《My Star Girlfriend is Actually My Big Black Fan》


 Chapter 1

    As a domestic trade city, Ninghai is known as the "magic capital".


    Especially in the evening, the riverside is picturesque, and the bright lights light up the whole city. All kinds of entertainment can make young people revel until dawn.


    And even more so tonight.


    Super international star Li MuQing will hold a concert in Ninghai gymnasium, which is also the last one of this year. All 120000 seats in the venue are sold out. Scalpers have fired the worst seats to 3000 yuan, and there is no market. Let alone the seats close to the stage, we can see how popular Li MuQing is.


    At this time, outside the stadium, a man and a woman are preparing to enter. The girl is slim, pure and lovely, wearing a fairy skirt, wearing fan accessories on her head, and holding the man around her.


    "Elder brother, how is it? It''s not more popular than you." Tang Xue said with a smile.


    The man''s name is Tang Ze. He is tall and handsome. He looks very sunny. They are close brothers and sisters.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and looked at the dark crowd in front of him: "I was just an amateur game. No one saw it."


    "Brother, don''t forget it. You''ve been practicing for two years, and your parents are going to be angry. If you don''t do a good job in the system, alas... Your sister-in-law doesn''t have a shadow now."


    "As long as you make achievements in the amateur competition, other clubs will want it. At that time, I will play the professional league." Tang Zexin vowed, patting his sister''s head. Your brother''s two years of training is not in vain.


    Tang Xue pouted: "although you won two games, no one saw it. The only thing is your black powder."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ze took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. Even if there were no fans, the first one was still black powder.


    "Let me see if she has a message under your microblog." Tang Xue took out her mobile phone and brushed it.


    Tang Ze doesn''t really care about these fans or black fans, as long as he has achievements.


    "She commented again. Ha ha... Brother, look."


    "No," Tang Ze said sadly.


    "Then I''ll read it to you: if you''re young, please delay and Ko each other two or three times. It''s too fake. I advise you to be a good man and don''t think of going to heaven step by step."


    Tang Ze replied faintly, "the little girl doesn''t understand."


    "But the black powder still uses a trumpet, but if it''s not the black powder, brother, you don''t even pay attention."


    The blow from my sister is really helpless.


    At this time, the dressing room behind the stage, the national goddess Li MuQing is making up. I have to say that Li MuQing''s face value is too high, as if she gave all the best to her, especially those eyes, which can make people intoxicated, and the concave convex figure is even more irresistible.


    Li MuQing put his mobile phone on the dressing table and murmured, "liar."


    A few months ago, I accidentally brushed an octagonal cage competition. I thought it was very cool. As a result, there were not 100 people watching the live broadcast.


    But he is a handsome man with a sunny appearance. He liked it at the beginning. Other people''s muscles are very good-looking and don''t look bad.


    In the first five seconds, the opponent got down with one punch.


    Li MuQing felt that it was too fake. With such a gentle punch, the other party fell to the ground and twitched. His acting skills were still very boastful.


    By the second match, the same result has even shortened two seconds. No one has seen it, and make complaints about it.


    Never see it again.


    "MuQing, get ready. The concert will begin soon."


    "I know, sister mu." then Li MuQing began to check his performance clothes and so on.


    On the other side, brother and sister also entered the field.


    "Is Li MuQing so powerful?" Tang Ze felt the atmosphere at the scene and was puzzled.


    Tang Xue took her brother''s arm and said with a smile, "brother, Li MuQing was a child star when she was a child. She won Grammy Awards for her singing. She walked through the red carpet of Oscar. She is a goddess with both talent and beauty."


    "Oh, that''s right." Tang Ze gave a faint sound. Looking at the huge Ninghai stadium in front of him, he took a deep breath. When he heard that the UFC world competition came to China for the first time, it was held in Ninghai stadium. He was immediately excited.


    Women don''t have the stimulation of boxing.


    Looking at the dark crowd around and the stage not far away, 120000 people came to listen to a girl singing and dancing, Tang Ze was still a little surprised.


    "This ticket is very expensive. Where did you get it?" Tang Ze sat down and asked curiously.


    "Mom''s students gave it, so it''s free," Tang Xuemei said.


    Tang Ze smiled: "Oh."


    With a burst of cheers, fireworks bloomed on the stage. As today''s protagonist, Li MuQing appeared, and the cry seemed to lift the whole stadium.


    Tang Xuefo around him screamed with the crowd like taking stimulants.


    "Good evening, friends of Ninghai city. I''m Li MuQing. I''m glad to be here today. In fact, I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry ~"


    Li MuQing on the stage wore the performance clothes and showed the perfect curve without doubt. The exquisite faces made the otaku crazy, and her lovely expression appeared on the big screen, which immediately distressed the fans.


    "But seeing you, my whole body exudes strength. I love you!"


    "Ho ho ho!!!"


    The whole audience broke out the passionate cries of 120000 people again. This rhythm can fly.


    On weekdays, Tang Ze usually listens to some songs with a strong sense of attack, especially when training. He doesn''t listen to some popular songs.


    However, I feel that Li MuQing''s song is really good, his dance is also very good, and he is very funny.


    Singing and burping, then he couldn''t hold back the laughter. Xiaoxue around him laughed and burst into tears, and Tang Ze himself.


    "Brother, this is not an ordinary concert."


    "Really, very interesting." Tang Ze smiled.


    In the cheerful singing, the concert ended successfully. Li MuQing and the staff stood on the stage and bowed their thanks.


    "Friends of Ninghai City, I''ll see you next year. I have to go to dinner ~"


    Listening to this, Tang Ze shook his head. The big star turned out to be a foodie.


    120000 people shouted Li MuQing''s name for a long time. It''s really famous.


    "It''s so cute. I like Li MuQing so much. If only I had an autograph." Tang Xue said with both hands on her chest.


    Tang Ze touched his sister''s head: "when your brother develops, I''ll ask you for an autograph."


    Tang Xue looked incredulous: "brother, if you can get there, I''ll wash your smelly socks for a year."


    "It''s a deal."


    The crowd was still crowded at the time of exit. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    Outside the stadium, Tang Ze looked at the electronic watch on his wrist: "go back first, I have to go to training."

 Chapter 2

    "Brother, you might as well take this training time and make a good appointment with a girl to eat or something. Alas." Tang Xuezhen was worried that his brother couldn''t even find his wife.


    Tang Ze flicked his sister''s forehead: "I know that your boyfriend will graduate from college next year."


    Tang Xue touched her forehead pitifully: "then I have to see my brother you found it, so I can find a boyfriend at ease."


    "Take me as a shield."


    "Slightly."


    Seeing her brother ready to leave, Tang Xue suddenly remembered one thing: "brother, remember to come to Grandpa''s house for dinner tomorrow night."


    "No." Tang Ze said faintly, choosing this road from himself. Every family gathering is a trial meeting, especially the big aunt, who blew his son to heaven.


    Tang Xue sighed: "grandma said she missed you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Ze frowned. Grandma was the best to herself. The whole family, that is, grandma secretly supported her career. Grandma''s face should be given.


    "I see."


    Tang Xue knew that as long as she moved out of her grandmother, her brother would naturally agree.


    "I''ll go first and call me in case of trouble." then Tang Ze walked in another direction.


    "Brother, pay attention to safety."


    "Well..."


    Standing at the bus stop, Tang Ze waited for more than ten minutes and didn''t come to the bus. He took out his mobile phone and called his good friend Guan Kun.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Haven''t you come yet?"


    "Right away, I have to practice tonight and have a game to play next week."


    "OK, come quickly. My girlfriend asked me for her."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and had to spend money on a taxi.


    Before driving a few kilometers, the car was blocked. At night in Ninghai City, it was even more blocked than during the day.


    The old driver held his chin and said reluctantly, "it''s estimated that there was a traffic accident."


    "Master, I''ll go first and give you the money." Tang Ze didn''t see it very far. He chose to walk to the gym.


    "All right."


    After getting off, Tang Ze went straight into the alley and took a shortcut.


    After wearing several alleys, Tang Ze stopped. Under the dim street lamp, a figure wearing a cap, sunglasses and mask faced a thin and trembling figure with a knife.


    After looking at the electronic watch on his wrist, Tang Ze decided to make a quick decision. Who told him to run into it.


    "Stop!" Tang Ze shouted angrily.


    The two figures were immediately attracted.


    When Li MuQing saw someone coming, he was so happy that he ran out for supper. Because there were too many main road people, he wanted to take the alley. After all, he was a native of Ninghai and was familiar with the road.


    I never expected to meet a robber. His robbery technology was not very good, and he was immediately countered by himself.


    "Just in time, i..." before Li MuQing finished his words, he felt a pain in his wrist, the knife fell to the ground, his arm was pressed on his back, and the whole person was firmly pressed against the wall and almost fainted.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that the robber was actually a woman. Now the world has really changed: "why, you just want to fight with me. Hey, are you okay? Call the police quickly! The female thief is still unconvinced." Tang Ze felt the other party''s struggle, and Tang Ze was even more dead. Li MuQing was in pain and tears were coming out.


    The thin man stared at Tang Ze in amazement and suddenly hugged his fist: "brother, I''ve written down this feeling today and I''ll pay it back another day!" then he ran away.


    Tang Ze was a little confused. He told you to call the police. You ran away.


    "Are you sick! That''s robbery!" Li MuQing was extremely depressed. He was regarded as a bad man.


    "Still want to sophistry! In the middle of the night, threaten people with a knife. Go to the police station with me and explain to the police uncle! A girl actually learns from others to rob!"


    Li MuQing is very desperate. What wonderful flower did he encounter.


    "I''m really a victim, I swear."


    "That''s what little bastards say."


    "Well, look at my face. Maybe we know each other."


    "Don''t get close here. I don''t know you well. Be honest, or your arms will be taken off!" Tang Ze raised his hand, and Li MuQing burst into tears in pain.


    Hearing the choking voice, Tang Ze frowned: "don''t think I''ll let you go. It''s useless. I have no feelings."


    "I! I! I danced all night and sang all night. I just wanted to come over to eat fried rice and meet a robber. If you don''t catch him, you still treat me like this. Are you a man?" the more I said, the more I was wronged, and the louder I cried.


    Tang Ze frowned and said solemnly, "I don''t believe it."


    Li MuQing is about to split up.


    A direct Showdown: "I''m Li MuQing. Do you know Li MuQing?"


    "Are you Li MuQing? I''m still Li MuQing''s father. I just saw her concert. It''s dishonest!" Tang Ze has determined that the goods are a liar and tries again.


    Li MuQing was about to kneel down: "brother, brother, I beg you to see if I''m good. You can''t see if you press me."


    "Don''t try any tricks, or I''ll unload your bones!"


    Li MuQing has never seen such a man. Are you Marriott!


    Hold your hand. Tang Ze took off his cap and long soft hair, which made Tang Ze stunned. Then he took off his sunglasses and mask, held Li MuQing''s chin and turned around. How do you feel really familiar.


    "Elder brother, do you know?" Li MuQing asked pitifully with kazilan''s big eyes open. Suddenly, he felt that the man in front of him was a little familiar.


    Tang Ze frowned deeply: "how do you feel a little different? Are you lying to me!"


    "Brother, you know my identity. It''s bad to be found out when I''m out, so I''ll put on some weird makeup."


    "Then you remove it."


    "The makeup remover is in my bag." Li MuQing is very depressed. It''s really unlucky today.


    Tang Ze whispered, "don''t play tricks."


    "Elder brother, do I dare in front of you..." Li MuQing said wrongfully.


    Tang zesong opened Li MuQing, and Li MuQing quickly picked up the bag on the ground. Tang Ze secretly said that it was bad. The female thief took the guy!


    Li MuQing was rubbed on the wall by Tang Ze again. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds, and then he cried again. He was really helpless.


    "I was almost fooled by you and took a guy with me! Come on, come with me to the police station!"


    "Ancestors, have you seen too many movies? Will you watch them yourself?"


    Tang Ze picked up his bag and shook it. It was all cosmetics, mobile phones and other items. There seemed to be no guy in it. It seemed that he wanted more.


    "Take off your makeup."


    Li MuQing took off her makeup while choking. She hasn''t been wronged since childhood. This man is too fierce and violent.


    After half a ring, Li MuQing''s eyes were red and looked at Tang Ze: "look at me."


    "Are you really Li MuQing?" Tang Ze felt as if he was.

 Chapter 3

    Li MuQing''s heart was horizontal and began to replenish her makeup. When she looked up again, it was basically similar to the makeup at the concert.


    Tang Ze was a little confused and murmured, "aren''t you at the concert? Why did you come here?"


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat raw fried food. I can''t drive here. I''m in a traffic jam. Why am I so miserable? There''s no soup in the raw fried food." Li MuQing hugged his legs and squatted on the ground and cried.


    Tang Ze slapped his forehead and said quickly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I thought you were a robber."


    "Why don''t you ask me? You hit me before I finish talking. You''ll break your hands. Woo woo..."


    "When you turned around, the knife pointed at me, and I was wearing a hat and mask. I was subconscious. I''m sorry. Where do you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital." Tang Ze wanted to help Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing directly patted Tang Ze''s hand and choked: "I don''t need your false kindness. I said I''m not a robber. You still treat me like that. Men are great. You can bully girls."


    "I... I''ve been robbed before. I believed it at first, but others ran away on the spot. Later, I didn''t believe it."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing was even more aggrieved. Why did he hurt himself.


    Tang Ze was stunned and didn''t know what to do. He had to wait.


    Gradually, Li MuQing calmed down, stood up and wiped the corners of his eyes, which made Tang Ze feel bad.


    "So... Are you okay?" Tang Ze asked apologetically.


    Li MuQing suddenly took out his mobile phone and turned on the mobile phone light in Tang Ze''s doubt.


    "It''s you!!!" Li MuQing just felt that the man in front of him looked familiar, but it was too dark. Now... Isn''t this the one who played fake boxing?


    I was bullied by a fake boxer! The impulse to beat him up.


    But at the thought of the current bad environment, if you can''t beat it, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat. If a good woman doesn''t eat the immediate loss, the avatar keyboard man will spray you to death!


    Tang Ze deeply wondered, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know you! You bully the weak liar! There''s no time to see you!" then Li MuQing ran away quickly for fear that Tang Ze would pull him into the small black house. After all, this guy can do fake boxing.


    Looking at the figure disappearing in the dark, Tang Ze sighed. Should he believe the robber''s words next time?


    This is a problem.


    Laimei gymnasium is a better gymnasium in Ninghai city. It has all the facilities, as well as the fitness coach who has won the international award.


    Tang Ze also works as a coach here. He basically earns money by learning to fight. After all, studying abroad before was quite money burning.


    "You''re here at last. Give me the key and I''ll go first." Guan Kun is wearing a suit. His stomach is a little stiff and his face is round. After all, being a manager is too comfortable and fat.


    "Thanks."


    "My brother also said this kind of polite words. Please ask me to roll out another day."


    "No problem," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    After Guan Kun left, Tang Ze went inside and took off his T-shirt. The explosive muscles appeared, unlike the expansion of eating protein powder. The eight abdominal muscles and shark line were complete.


    Strength training is essential for a comprehensive fighter.


    Standing on the treadmill, Tang Ze ran aerobically first, and then began to roll the iron. His eyes were full of excitement, which was better than seeing Li MuQing himself.


    Maybe only iron can stimulate tangze''s hormones.


    Just one side of the cell phone rang and messages appeared on the screen.


    Castle Peak lives in Ninghai City, which is famous. The people living here are either stars or rich businessmen. The starting price of a villa is 100 million.


    Li MuQing lived here when he was in Ninghai city.


    Li MuQing, who drove the beetle home, greeted Tang Ze mercilessly. He didn''t want to see him all his life. No, he''ll fight every time he sees him in the future.


    Look, I don''t scold you. It''s so cool to be a keyboard man. It''s fun!


    After putting down his mobile phone and opening the refrigerator, Li MuQing took out a bottle of Nongfu mountain spring, drank it hard, and then gasped.


    The phone in the bag rang at this time. It was the agent Mu Shan.


    "Sister mu, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you? I didn''t answer the phone and began to celebrate."


    "I''m too tired. I''ll come back first. Celebrate." Li MuQing said softly, lifting up her beautiful hair.


    After hearing this, Mu Shan sighed: "well, it''s really tired these days. You have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, by the way, you said you wanted to work out. Are you going to practice at home or go to the gym?"


    "It''s inconvenient to go out at home." Li MuQing sat on the sofa with mineral water.


    "All right."


    "Wait, the fitness coach you''re looking for must be able to Sanda, capture and fighting skills."


    After hearing this, Mu Shan wondered, "why do you want to learn this?"


    "Isn''t there a play in the lower part of the play, practice."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll find you a woman."


    "No, you find a man, but a woman doesn''t feel it." Li MuQing became more and more angry. At the thought of calling someone else''s big brother, Li MuQing''s teeth itched.


    Wood fir hissed: "man? Not good?"


    "I want men, men can stimulate my potential!"


    Mu Shan felt whether Mu Qing was stimulated, but she promised that she would not produce any moths when she was next to her.


    After hanging up the phone, Li MuQing poked his hair with both hands, and then shouted in the 1000 square meter villa. When he went to the treadmill, he gave vent for five kilometers, and then hammered hard at the sandbag on one side. From that action, it seemed that he had practiced.


    Tang Zelian didn''t run home until the early morning. This rule of life has lasted for two years. When he returned to the 60 square meter rental house, Tang Zedu was soaked, had a rest and took a bath.


    Lying in bed, Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    "I''ll go. The black powder is really black. It has made more than ten comments in a row." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile. He didn''t provoke you. He was so black.


    "He looks like a little white face and learns to fight from others."


    "It must be a domestic violence man in the future!"


    "I wish you to be Ko by others in the next game!!!"


    "Not a man, scum man, wonderful."


    "In the future, your wife will increase the price of vegetables, and it will be super doubled! Playing mahjong will be pointed out! Lose super doubled!!!!"


    Tang Ze touched his forehead and smiled bitterly. The girl is really crazy. It is estimated that she meets unhappy things in life. Just vent on the Internet.


    At the thought of making a mistake today, Tang Ze is also very depressed. Otherwise, he can ask Xiaoxue for an autograph.

 Chapter 4

    Put the mobile phone aside and Tang Ze soon fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Tang Ze got up early and went out for a run. It''s compulsory every day. Unless he dropped a knife, it''s estimated that no one can shake this persistence.


    After running back, Tang Ze began to make breakfast and controlled the food. Moreover, Tang Ze could make some vegetables into the taste of beef, so it wouldn''t be so boring.


    While enjoying breakfast, the mobile phone rang.


    "Lao Guan, what''s the matter?" Tang Ze smiled.


    Guan Kun laughed and said, "Old Tang, I found you a private teacher, 3000 classes a day, two classes a day, but I need door-to-door service."


    "3000? So high?" Tang Ze exclaimed slightly. Now a class is 400. Sometimes there is no class.


    "That''s right. We have a close relationship. Of course, I''ll keep such a good thing for you. Brother, it''s interesting enough." Guan Kun smiled.


    Boxing needs money to support. Tang Ze naturally has to make good money. He is also very grateful to the old classmate.


    "Do customers have any requirements, slimming or fitness, or strengthening?"


    "Customers need to shape and teach some fighting skills. These are your specialties."


    "OK, when and where?"


    "Wait, I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze soon received Guan Kun''s wechat message.


    At 3 p.m., Castle Peak house, Villa 8, there is a surprise.


    Looking at the news, Tang Ze smiled and sold it. However, the Castle Peak neighborhood is full of rich people, and I don''t know whether it''s easy to teach.


    At 2:30 p.m., Tang Ze arrived at the gate of Qingshanju on time by bike. He suddenly smelled the smell of flowers. The clean and tidy road looked comfortable. At the solemn gate stood several uniformed security guards.


    Tang Ze felt unusual when he saw the spirit of security. He must have practiced. After all, there are rich people living here.


    "Who are you looking for?" the security guard asked when he saw Tang Ze pushing his bike.


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "Hello, Villa 8, Qingshanju. I''m a private teacher to class."


    "Wait a minute." the security guard said and walked into one side of the room, as if he was sure.


    A minute later, the security guard opened the side door: "please come in."


    "Thank you." Tang Ze pushed his bike into Qingshanju. Looking at the surrounding environment, Tang Ze lamented that the rich really enjoy it. When he studied abroad, he also met many such luxury villas.


    Soon Tang Ze saw Villa 8 and felt that the shape was good. It was a harmonious combination of China and the West. The basic charm of Chinese style and the architectural details of western style learned from each other. It was not only full of aesthetic pleasure, but also comfortable and close to nature.


    The owner of this family has good taste and seems to be easy to get along with.


    Put the bike aside, Tang Ze came to the door, rang the doorbell, then stepped back and stood a meter outside the door.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in the house. As the door opened, Tang Ze saw a middle-aged woman.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Ze, the private teacher of Laimei gym." Tang Ze smiled, which surprised the agent Mu Shan. The coach was so handsome, smiled very warm, and the whole person felt very masculine. The recommendation of manager Guan was pretty good.


    Mu Shan smiled: "Hello, my name is mu Shan. You can call me sister mu. Come in."


    "Good sister mu." Tang Ze went into the room, went through the porch to the living room, put on his shoes and went in.


    "Sister mu, do you have any taboos? I''ll arrange it for you."


    Mu Shan was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "I don''t need it. She needs it."


    Tang Ze looked curiously at the entrance of the stairs.


    A beautiful figure appeared slowly in sportswear.


    Just when Tang Ze lamented that the other party was in good shape, the other party turned around.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you!!!" Li MuQing immediately exclaimed.


    Mu Shan looks at them suspiciously. Does Mu Qing know this handsome coach? Why don''t you know, and it seems that Mu Qing is going to spit fire.


    Li MuQing never expected to meet him today.


    I beat him in my dream last night, but he came to the door today. God helps me.


    Tang Ze was very surprised. It was a misunderstanding yesterday. She won''t still be angry.


    "Do you know?" Musa asked curiously.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen it before." Li MuQing put his hands around his chest and scanned Tang Ze up and down. His eyes were all with knives, as if he wanted to pierce Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze also said, "well, I don''t know."


    Mu Shan said, I believe you a ghost, but I don''t know you. I''m blind when I''m an agent.


    "Everyone is coming, so let''s practice and come with me." Li MuQing said faintly and walked towards the negative first floor. Tang Ze didn''t hurry to keep up.


    Mu Shan asked curiously, "do you know Mu Qing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s honest expression, Mu Shan didn''t ask. As an agent, we still have to pay attention to Li MuQing''s private life. Mu Qing is very simple. It''s not good if he is cheated by a man.


    The whole lower ground floor is the place where Li MuQing moves. There are all kinds of equipment, and even a small challenge arena on one side.


    "I heard you can fight very well?" Li MuQing went to the challenge arena, picked up his fist and began to wear it.


    Tang Ze sighed in his heart. As expected, it was because of what happened last night: "I learned some fighting skills."


    Li MuQing smiled contemptuously. You fake boxing liar, look how I deal with you. Last night was just an accident.


    Today is as like as two peas of yesterday''s dream.


    "Well, since you want to be my coach, I have to see if you have this level." Li MuQing hooked his finger at Tang Ze, very provocative.


    For 3000 a class, I''d better meet her requirements.


    "OK." then Tang Ze walked aside and began to wear boxing.


    The wood fir on one side was more confused. How did it start to fight?


    "Mu Qing, what are you doing? Don''t mess around. What if you get hurt? Come down quickly."


    "Sister mu, leave it alone. I have to see if he can teach me." Li MuQing jumped on the challenge arena and stretched his long legs on the rope.


    Mu Shan sighed. Mu Qing became stubborn and couldn''t pull back ten cows.


    Tang Ze also stepped into the challenge arena at this time and asked, "Miss Li, don''t you take protective gear?"


    "Are you looking down on me?" Li MuQing disdained. Last night, he had to call you big brother. You really regarded yourself as big brother.


    "Of course not. After all, Miss Li, you are a public figure. It would be bad if you were injured." Tang Ze replied solemnly.


    Li MuQing is going to be angry and laugh. You don''t know my strength. Last night, the environment was bad and it was just a strategic retreat.


    "As long as you win me, you will be my personal coach in the future, but if you lose! You have to call me big sister, I''m sorry!"


    Wood fir: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Tang Zehen was as like as two peas, but the same thing was true of his sister.

 Chapter 5

    "Miss Li, do you mean that I will have 3000 classes in the future?"


    Li MuQing stretched his arm and said faintly, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    3000, it''s tempting.


    Tang Ze now sees that Li MuQing has changed. He is not a sexy beauty, but a human banknote.


    "Sister mu, please don''t stop me." Li MuQing didn''t forget to remind me.


    Mu Shan shook her head and didn''t think Li MuQing could win.


    "Come on!" Li MuQing drank softly, not to mention it.


    "Offend, Miss Li!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Li MuQing saw Tang Ze close up. People didn''t react. They felt that they were floating in the air, then fell to the ground, and his hand was pressed on his back.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Just from pressing the wall to pressing the floor.


    Mu Shan was stunned. Mu Qing had learned Sanda for some time. Even if she met an adult man, she could fight. Now she was knocked down.


    Tang zesong opened Li MuQing and stepped back a few steps: "Miss Li, accept."


    Li MuQing was also dejected and lying on the challenge arena, his brain was buzzing with melon seeds. He accepted the fact after half a ring.


    "Don''t count, you make a sneak attack!" Li MuQing''s lungs are going to explode. He has been held down by him again. He must have underestimated the enemy just now.


    Tang Ze: "


    Li MuQing took the lead this time. In Tang Ze''s eyes, this is the real sneak attack.


    But for 3000 yuan, I had to offend!


    With a bang, Li MuQing didn''t know what had happened. It was clear that his fist was going to hit him in the face. Why did he suddenly hide? It''s unscientific.


    "Miss Li, you are not my opponent." Tang Ze was embarrassed to bully the girl and began to persuade him to surrender.


    But when Li MuQing heard this, he felt like a weak chicken.


    "I... you''re wrestling! I''m boxing!"


    "Well, Miss Li, are you sure you don''t wear protective gear?"


    "Look down on people! Liar!" Li MuQing got up again and punched.


    Tang Ze wondered, when did he become a liar? But looking at the fist, Tang Ze slowly stepped back.


    Li MuQing''s punch directly failed because he was too hard. His huge inertia made Li MuQing fall down and his chin rubbed the ground. Fortunately, it was true.


    "As a girl, the strength of this punch is OK, but it''s too hard." Tang Ze, standing aside, carefully taught.


    Li MuQing, who fell to the ground three times in a row, had a shortness of breath and felt more ashamed than last night. How could he become so delicious? The coach was beaten down by himself before.


    The wood fir on one side said that others let you. This seems very upright and won''t let you.


    Li MuQing stood up holding the rope and stared at Tang Ze: "you... If you have the ability, knock me down!"


    "Mu Qing!" the wood fir on one side shouted sternly.


    Li MuQing''s eyes gathered: "sister mu, this is my personal honor! Don''t stop me!"


    Hearing Li MuQing''s words, Tang Ze was stunned. Being serious is to respect his opponent: "OK, I will be serious."


    Seeing Tang Ze getting serious, Li MuQing felt much better. He finally faced him up.


    In order to be fair, Li MuQing shouted "start!"


    They clenched their fists, stared at each other and moved their steps.


    "Knock him down and let him call eldest sister."


    "If you knock her down, you can save a lot of money for the game."


    These are the words in their hearts at the moment.


    The engrossed Li MuQing suddenly saw Tang Ze punch and sneered in his heart. Is that it?


    Suddenly, Li MuQing saw a red thing magnified in front of him. How could he look so familiar like a fist.


    With a bang, Li MuQing was stunned and forced to fall. It was a feint, damn it! He cheated me again!


    Tang Ze had a little sweat on his forehead. It was too difficult to control his power. He knocked her down without hurting her. He had never tried before.


    "Mu Qing, are you all right?" Mu Shan hurried to see Li Mu Qing with a red nose. The whole person was like a fool, lying on the challenge arena with a big character.


    Tang Ze took off his fist and said, "sister mu, she''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Mu Shan doesn''t know how to say it. Li MuQing is such a character that he won''t admit defeat in anything.


    After a long delay, Li MuQing sat up, rubbed his nose, looked at the tall and powerful Tang Ze and asked, "can you teach me how to defeat you?"


    Tang Ze was a little surprised. I thought she would cry. I didn''t expect her to say this.


    However, I still feel the difference of this big star and admire it a little.


    "Miss Li, I think you should listen to sister mu. After all, if you practice boxing, your whole body will become strong, and Miss Li, your body shape is perfect now."


    As soon as Mu Shan heard this, he said decisively, "you can''t practice."


    "I will!" Li MuQing stood up and said firmly.


    Although Tang Ze knew it was impossible, he also appreciated Li MuQing''s unyielding spirit: "Miss Li, I can teach you to maintain the status quo and defeat me, but I''m afraid it will take a little longer."


    Tang Ze will not let go of this long-term meal ticket. Playing international events in the future will cost a lot. Now he has to save more money.


    In fact, when Li MuQing saw the punch just now, he already knew that this guy was not a fake punch. He punched very fast.


    Even if it''s not fake boxing, it''s also hitting women. I hit myself last night and myself today. If I don''t get this tone, I''m afraid I''ll miss it all my life.


    Bear humiliation and learn secretly. One day, he will be pressed under him!


    "I have plenty of time!" Li MuQing said seriously.


    "Oh, MuQing, good fitness, how can it turn into a fight again? Can''t you make me feel at ease." Mu Shan is like an old mother, and her tone is full of helplessness.


    Li MuQing said seriously, "sister mu, go back first. It''s all right here."


    "How can I do that? I still have to watch." Mu Shan said seriously. If there is any moth, it will be over. After all, Mu Qing is so beautiful. If this man goes astray, Li Mu Qing can''t beat him¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li MuQing didn''t say anything. He said seriously to Tang Ze, "let''s start. I can''t wait to beat you!"


    "When you fight, you are angry. In fact, you have lost." Tang Ze whispered.


    This shocked Li MuQing. His former coach also taught this sentence, but he forgot it.


    "An excellent boxer should establish his own rhythm point and let the other party fall into his own rhythm, so he will follow your rhythm and win." Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and said seriously. This is a Muay Thai master''s teaching to himself, taught others for the first time, and is a big star.

 Chapter 6

    Li MuQing feels a little abstruse, but if he asks, he doesn''t appear to be an idiot. It''s more real to pretend to understand.


    "I understand what you said," Li MuQing replied seriously.


    "You know, I won''t fall just now."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Li MuQing has never seen such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Even if he is a normal man, he can at least comfort him. It''s like saying his shortcomings to death.


    Look at his expression, I feel like a pupil.


    I''m sure Li MuQing doesn''t have a girlfriend. With this character, no one can stand it. Pigs can''t stand it.


    The wood fir on one side thinks Tang Ze is very good. He has no hypocritical flattery and teaches very carefully. It seems that he has really found the right person this time.


    Tang Ze began to evaluate Li MuQing''s physical strength and stood next to him with a small book to tick or cross.


    Looking at Li MuQing on the treadmill, Tang Ze said softly, "don''t you want to beat me? It''s too far from physical fitness."


    When Li MuQing heard this, he couldn''t stand it. It was like beating chicken blood.


    Tang Ze smiled. People have great potential. It depends on how to motivate Li MuQing. Tang Ze already knows how to motivate Li MuQing.


    Seeing the figures on the treadmill, Tang Ze praised: "very good, ten kilometers at a time."


    "If you hadn''t stopped, I could have run another ten kilometers!" Li MuQing gasped. If Tang Ze hadn''t been around, I''m afraid I would have to sit on the ground.


    "Come here, strength test."


    Are you the devil! I haven''t even rested!


    Tang Ze also realized: "forget you are a girl, have a rest."


    "What''s wrong with the girl! Practice!" Li MuQing looked unconvinced.


    Sweat fell on the board along the delicate chin, and even his pants were wet.


    After the test, Tang Ze was surprised. Li MuQing was very tall and much better than ordinary girls. No wonder he was able to clean up the robber last night.


    "Have a rest." Tang Ze smiled.


    Li MuQing felt that he was about to split, but shouted, "hum, I''ll make ten more groups of this little game!"


    Tang Ze didn''t expose it either. She misunderstood her last night, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.


    "By the way, what''s your usual diet?" Tang Ze asked.


    One side of the wood fir said: "coach Tang, MuQing''s diet is made by a special chef."


    "Do you need my advice on diet?" Tang Ze asked seriously.


    Resting Li MuQing asked, "can you accelerate me to defeat you?"


    "Of course, my food is that I integrate all the eating methods of teachers, not only low-fat, but also beauty and other miraculous effects to promote metabolism."


    "OK!" Li MuQing agreed without thinking about it.


    "That''ll cost more."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Wood fir: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Just add it. I have nothing but more money." Li MuQing said angrily.


    "Miss Li, you won''t be disappointed."


    Li MuQing snorted: "don''t call me Miss Li in the future, because I suspect you are scolding me."


    "OK, Miss Li MuQing."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Mu Shan couldn''t help laughing. Coach Tang was very humorous.


    "Today''s two classes have arrived. I''ll go home and make a training plan for you." Tang Ze looked at the time and it was five o''clock sharp.


    Li MuQing was stunned: "it''s only five o''clock. I''ll add another class."


    "Miss Li, no..."


    "Forget it, call me Li MuQing directly. I''m not a miss."


    "Oh, I have something to do at home today, so I have to go back." Tang Ze said shyly. Everyone in the family attaches great importance to the concept of time, and anyone who is late has to be scolded.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips, wiped her sweat and said, "OK."


    "Thank you for understanding." then Tang Ze was ready to leave. Suddenly he remembered something and came back.


    "Why?" Li MuQing asked angrily.


    "Well... My sister likes you very much. Can you sign for me?" Tang Ze said shyly, but he is such a sister that he doesn''t care who she loves.


    Learning from Tang Ze''s tone, Li MuQing said, "give me the money."


    Tang Ze looked depressed. She learned very quickly.


    "Hum, you think I''m like you." he walked aside and looked around to see if there was anything to sign.


    The wood fir on one side took the poster of the concert: "sign here."


    Li MuQing signed his name: "free for you."


    "Thank you." Tang Ze thanked and felt that Li MuQing was still very good, not so vengeful.


    Watching Tang Ze leave, Li MuQing''s face collapsed in an instant: "sister mu, come and help me. My leg is about to break."


    "I want you to show off and add more clocks."


    Suddenly, Tang Ze appeared again and didn''t forget to remind: "by the way, Li MuQing, don''t eat fried buns during the training stage."


    Li MuQing stared at Tang Ze who suddenly came back and wanted to find a crack to drill in. What a shame!!!


    "Have a good rest in the evening and lower the training intensity in the future." Tang Ze left again.


    Li MuQing covered his forehead. It seemed that Tang Ze had torn his strong clothes.


    "I feel so embarrassed," Musa murmured.


    "This bastard! I must beat him up in the future!" Li MuQing said, ouch, and his whole body hurt.


    At this time, Tang Ze came back: "by the way, Li MuQing, we add a wechat to facilitate communication. You can ask me what you don''t understand."


    Li MuQing took a deep breath: "1807397878"


    "If the whole body hurts, it can be relieved by taking a hot bath."


    "I see! Thank you!" Li MuQing said angrily.


    "You''re welcome. See you tomorrow." Tang zezhen left.


    But Li MuQing didn''t believe it: "sister mu, see if he''s gone."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve known him for a long time?" Musa asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I''m really unlucky." Li MuQing didn''t explain. He walked slowly upstairs and had to take a hot bath.


    On the other side, Tang Ze rode his bike to LC District, where his grandfather lived.


    Looking at the poster signed by Li MuQing, I''m afraid my sister will be happy.


    In addition to some ordinary buildings, there are also some foreign buildings in LC District of Ninghai city. Tang Ze''s grandfather and grandmother live in one of them.


    Although it was much dilapidated in appearance, it was simply a symbol of the rich in those years.


    Tang Ze''s family is also a scholarly family. It is said that Grandpa''s grandpa was still the number one scholar of that year.


    Now my father is the vice president of Ninghai University. After so many years, the word has not been removed. My mother is a professor of Ninghai University.


    My father inherited my grandfather''s mantle, but my uncle didn''t. He''s a rich man now.


    The uncle''s son now runs his own company, rides his own bike and others drive palamera.

 Chapter 7

    Lock the bike aside, Tang Ze sighed. His parents want to live like them, but that''s not their dream and will never live according to their ideas.


    Boom!


    A Black Warrior palamera came with a roar. This is also an extended version of turbos.


    As the car stopped, the co driver came down a beautiful woman with a marked net red face, exquisite makeup, wearing a bright red tight skirt, and the bags in her hand were all new models of Hermes.


    "Hello," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" the woman looked at Tang Ze. She was handsome, but her cheap sportswear was too cheap.


    At this time, Tang Hanlin got off from one side and said with a smile: "Lingling, this is my cousin, Tang Ze."


    "It''s my cousin. Hello." Feng Lingling changed his face very quickly and shouted in a charming voice.


    Tang Ze nodded and said, "I''ll go first."


    Feng Lingling cut, took out his makeup mirror and looked at his makeup: "Hanlin, your cousin has a lot of character."


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s just like this bird." Tang Hanlin disdained. He didn''t like this cousin since he was a child, because he couldn''t beat and was handsome. Girls like him, but now it''s different.


    Feng Lingling stood at the door, breathing slowly, as if a little nervous.


    "Huo, you still have time to be nervous." Tang Hanlin joked and slapped the peach hip.


    Feng Lingling whined and stared: "of course, I''m nervous. I''ll see my parents for the first time. I''ll see if you''re nervous."


    "Hahaha, I won''t be nervous."


    Looking at Feng Lingling''s makeup, Tang Hanlin reminded: "lighten your makeup. The elders don''t like fancy girls. After you go in, listen more and talk less. Don''t be as dignified as in a bar."


    "I know, I know. I''ve talked all the way." Feng Lingling said depressed. It''s a strange family.


    The decoration in the Western-style building is full of book fragrance. Either words or paintings are hung on the wall. Passing through the porch to the living room, Tang Ze sees his grandfather, father and uncle drinking tea.


    At this time, the three also looked up at Tang Ze. His father Tang Hong''s face was serious. He was not very happy to see his son coming. Uncle Tang Sheng was smiling. Grandpa Tang Qing looked calm and drank tea.


    "Tang Ze, I haven''t seen you for months. He''s handsome again." Tang Sheng stood up and said with a smile.


    Tang Ze shouted one by one and said with a smile, "uncle, I just saw my cousin bring a girlfriend. Congratulations."


    The Tang family has a rule that if it''s just a girlfriend, don''t take it home. If you take it home, it''s the girlfriend who plans to get married.


    Tang Sheng was stunned. His eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at the old man.


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to one. I''ll have a look later."


    "Tang Ze, call your sister down." Tang Hong''s tone is severe. In Tang Ze''s impression, dad has always been a strict role and rarely smiles.


    "I see." Tang Ze said and went upstairs. In fact, he was a little lucky that it was his own trial. Because his cousin came back with his girlfriend, the trial object changed.


    Outside his sister''s bedroom, Tang Ze knocked on the door: "Xiaoxue, dad told you to go downstairs."


    "Brother, you''re coming." Tang Xue shouted intimately.


    "Nuo, here''s a present for you." Tang Ze sent Li MuQing''s Autographed poster.


    "What is it? It''s mysterious." Tang Xue was curious and opened the poster.


    Tang Xue exclaimed, "Wow, the posters were sold out yesterday. I didn''t buy them. It''s very kind of you, brother."


    "This is not a simple poster. Look carefully." Tang Ze patted his sister''s head and smiled.


    Tang Xue scanned the poster suspiciously and suddenly saw a signature: "this! Is this!!!"


    "Yes, this is the signature of big star Li MuQing. I''m coming for you, ha ha ha."


    However, Tang Xue was not happy, but looked at Tang Ze painfully: "brother, in fact, you don''t have to coax me so happy, really, although the signature is very similar."


    Tang Ze: "


    "It was really signed by Li MuQing himself. I watched her sign it, just like that." Tang Ze said seriously.


    "Brother, it''s wrong to lie. If dad knows, he''ll scold you again."


    "I... I''m now Li MuQing''s personal coach."


    Tang Xue sighed: "brother, don''t do this. My sister is really heartache."


    Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and seemed to want to prove his innocence.


    But at the thought that Li MuQing is his own boss and his relationship is not very good... Would it be too abrupt to do so.


    "Brother? You don''t want to call Li MuQing. Forget it..."


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s actually the wechat voice sent by Li MuQing.


    "Come over at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon and send your recipes."


    The brothers and sisters listened to the voice. Tang Ze said seriously, "you hear me, this is Li MuQing''s wechat."


    "It sounds a bit like it, but I still don''t believe it." Tang Xue said seriously.


    "I... before Tang Ze finished his words, Li MuQing rushed to the video phone.


    Tang Ze had no choice but to take over. Li MuQing''s voice suddenly came from inside: "did you see my wechat?"


    Tang Ze pulls his sister to her side and asks Tang Xue to watch.


    "I just saw it. I just got home and haven''t made a plan. I''ll bring it together tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Wow, this is really Li MuQing! God... I won''t be dazzled." Tang Xuedun was excited. He took Tang Ze''s mobile phone, looked at Li MuQing and said, "I''m your fan. I like you very much. I grew up watching movies since I was a child. God, I can''t believe it."


    Li MuQing stared at the girl in the mobile phone. Is this Tang Ze''s sister? Pretty cute.


    Tang Ze knocked on his sister''s head: "Xiaoxue, how can you say that others are old and impolite."


    Li MuQing felt that he had come to be humiliated, and his mentality was a little unstable.


    "Brother, you also saw it when you were a child, that is, the little apple girl in the film new legend. At that time, you said you liked it very much, don''t you remember?"


    Tang Ze suddenly remembered: "it was the little girl. I remember. We watched a lot of her movies when we were young."


    Li MuQing''s breathing is a little confused. It seems that he will turn into keyboard man to spray him again!


    "My sister is really good-looking. Tang Ze, do you hear me? Remember!" Li MuQing''s incarnation boss said sternly.


    Tang Ze said seriously, "I heard it. Don''t worry."


    "Goodbye." after that, Li MuQing hung up the video, then immediately logged in to the trumpet and left a crazy message on Tang Ze''s microblog.


    I''m old. You''re blind.


    Tang Xue didn''t expect that her brother turned into Li MuQing''s personal coach. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 8

    "Brother, can you take me to see her one day, please." Tang Xue shook Tang Ze''s arm.


    Tang Ze nodded: "I think I''ll take you one day when I have a chance. After all, we have an employer relationship and have to go through her permission."


    "OK, brother, you should get familiar with Li MuQing quickly. It''s best to get involved with Li MuQing. Then I have a big star sister-in-law. Brother... Where are you? Oh... Tell you the business and run away again."


    Tang Ze was speechless as soon as he heard his sister''s words. He didn''t feel li MuQing, right... He felt money.


    Brother and sister came downstairs. Tang Hanlin in the living room had greeted Feng Lingling.


    Tang Xue seemed to know him and pulled Tang Ze''s clothes: "brother, this girl seems to be a net celebrity. I seem to have seen her short video."


    "Oh." Tang Ze is not interested in these online celebrities.


    Brother and sister came forward to say hello. Tang Xue naturally wouldn''t join in: "Grandpa, I went to the kitchen to help."


    Seeing his sister slip away, Tang Ze also wants to go to the kitchen, but there is a rule at home that this man is not allowed to enter the kitchen.


    Tang Ze can only sit aside and wait for dinner. The family gathering this month feels like a trial meeting.


    Feng Lingling, who was sitting next to Tang Hanlin, also had this feeling. Except for his cousin, he felt very serious one by one.


    "Lingling, where did you graduate?" Grandpa Tang Qing asked with a smile.


    Tang Ze knew that the first question was education.


    "Grandpa, I graduated from Cambridge and majored in art." Feng Lingling replied quickly. Tang Hanlin taught it. Tang Ze knew the rules of his family, and Tang Hanlin naturally knew it.


    As soon as Tang Qing heard this, a satisfied smile appeared on his wrinkled face: "art, there is no art student in our family."


    "Cousin boxing should also be an art." Tang Hanlin looked at Tang Ze and said with a smile, trying to help his girlfriend transfer the line of fire.


    Sure enough, Tang Hong looked at his son and said faintly, "the vulgar thing of boxing can also be called art?"


    "Although boxing is good, you have to make money. When you get married, you have to spend money on wedding room, car, children, school and so on." Tang Sheng said painstakingly.


    Tang Qing held a teacup in silence. It seemed that neither side would help or express his position.


    Tang Ze chose silence and argued before, but the outcome was the same and broke up unhappily.


    "Lingling, what do your parents do?" Tang Qing suddenly changed the topic and asked aloud.


    Feng Lingling smiled softly and said, "Grandpa, my mother teaches painting. My father does some business. I''m the only child."


    The three elders were satisfied. In their hearts, girls can be beautiful and have no money, but they can''t have no connotation. Family harmony is also very important.


    "Lingling, what industry are you engaged in now?" Tang Sheng, as his father, also inquired at this time.


    Feng Lingling said solemnly, "uncle, I am now engaged in self media work."


    Tang Ze almost didn''t spray out the water, which is nothing wrong with the description. After all, if they knew that it was net red, it would be unacceptable. The traditional old ideas took root in their hearts, and only grandma understood right and wrong.


    "Now many young people are doing we media, which is a good choice." Tang Sheng smiled and patted Tang Hong''s leg, as if showing off.


    Tang Hong''s face was serious. He looked at Tang Ze from time to time. His eyes seemed to pierce Tang Ze.


    "Grandpa, Dad, second uncle, this is a gift Lingling bought for you from abroad." Tang Hanlin took out three boxes and opened them. Obediently... Three Rolex watches, big pen.


    Feng Lingling said, "Grandpa, uncle, I don''t know what to buy, but I think time is very important. It''s my principle not to waste time."


    Tang Ze''s secret way is good after listening to it. His cousin teaches well.


    Tang Qing said softly, "time is a great teacher. I like what you just said, but I''m old. Sometimes I can''t tell time. Tang Ze, wear this watch."


    "Grandpa, no, I''m used to wearing an electronic watch to facilitate timing." Tang Ze quickly pushed it off. What''s grandpa doing? Give me the gift your granddaughter-in-law gave you. It''s inappropriate.


    Tang Qing sighed: "you can''t use it, nor can I. Lingling, you can return this watch. It''s too wasteful. It''s not easy for young people to make some money."


    When they heard grandpa''s tone, they felt something was wrong.


    Tang Hanlin quickly smiled and said, "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it. Just put it like your usual collection of calligraphy and paintings."


    "Yes, Grandpa, just take it," Feng Lingling advised.


    "Lingling, Grandpa Xinyi took it. You''d better take it back." Tang Qing stretched out his hand and gently pushed the exquisite box.


    Tang Hong said softly at this time, "the second uncle has also received it. The second uncle can''t wear this valuable watch. Lingling, take it back."


    "Second uncle..." Tang Hanlin was speechless, but when you think about it, second uncle''s identity is sensitive. Wearing a high-end watch will be pointed out.


    I knew I wouldn''t give my watch. Now my father doesn''t know whether to take it or not. Feng Lingling on the side doesn''t know what to say. Is this a disguised rejection of himself¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze suddenly felt that the female net was very popular. Isn''t it good to send some ordinary things? They have to be so expensive.


    If you take your girlfriend home, let her send some tonics such as whip. Cousin''s move is a mistake.


    Then grandma in the kitchen appeared.


    "Old man, you''re gossiping when Lingling came home for the first time. Grandma accepted the gift."


    Tang Ze saw his grandmother with white hair killed out of the kitchen and knew that his cousin was saved. In fact, the head of the family, seemingly Grandpa, actually had the right to speak in his grandmother''s hands.


    "Good grandma." Feng Lingling got up and shouted, finally relieved.


    "Well, well, the girl looks good, tall and white." Li Xiaochun was satisfied with Feng Lingling, but Tang Qing was a little helpless. The old woman came out to take charge again.


    Tang Ze also saw his mother come out.


    "Lingling, my second aunt accepted it." Huang Lijuan smiled and realized Feng Lingling''s mood at the moment, and so did she at that time.


    "Thank you, second aunt." Feng Lingling is about to cry. It''s terrible here.


    When Tang Sheng saw this, he smiled and said, "uncle, you''re welcome."


    Tang Hanlin breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God he accepted it. Lingling also entered the house with half a foot.


    Tang Ze sighed softly. My cousin passed the pass... Grandma is the strongest assists.


    "Come and have dinner." Tang Hanlin''s mother, Wang Ling, brought the dishes to the table and shouted towards the living room. Tang Xue was also helping to bring the dishes.

 Chapter 9

    Tang Hanlin stabbed Feng Lingling. Feng Lingling understood: "aunt, let me help you."


    "No, no, Lingling, just go and sit there." Wang Ling said with a smile on her face. What a sensible girl.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. I often cook by myself at home." the casual sentence made the elders feel a little better.


    Tang Qing looked at Feng Lingling, who served the dishes, and patted Tang Hanlin on the shoulder: "your girlfriend is looking for a good place. Grandpa is waiting to hold your great grandson."


    Tang Hanlin was so happy that his grandfather had passed. Naturally, he had nothing to say.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I promise you to hold it next year."


    Feng Lingling, who served tea, turned red.


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Qing immediately laughed. He was so happy that he could hold his great grandson in his lifetime.


    Tang Hong looked at his father so happy and at his despairing son. He knew how to fight all day and lost his face!


    Look at Tang Hanlin. He became a boss when he was young. Now his girlfriends have taken them home. They are lagging behind everywhere!


    Tang Ze knew as soon as he saw his father''s expression. He must have started swearing again.


    "Grandma, aunt, and second aunt, this is a gift I prepared for you." Feng Lingling took out several beautiful red boxes with some cosmetics inside.


    "Lingling really has a heart."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I really envy you."


    As soon as Tang Ze heard his mother''s words, his heart clicked.


    I thought today''s fire had shifted, but it was still on myself.


    "Cousin, this is the cosmetics endorsed by Li MuQing. I hope you like it."


    Don Shelton exclaimed, "Wow, it''s the sky blue series. The online counters are sold out. My God..."


    "I have a friend who is a dealer. I asked him to keep one. Just like it." Feng Lingling said with a smile.


    "Thank you, madam Tang." Tang Xuemei shouted like a little traitor.


    "Cousin, this is for you."


    "Thank you, madam Tang." Tang Ze smiled and took the gift, which was a belt.


    Tang Qing said with a smile, "let''s eat. The dishes are going to be cold."


    Next, Feng Lingling was very kind. Tang Ze learned that he would take his girlfriend home and follow her.


    "Ozawa, you''re not young anymore. When will you take your girlfriend home?" big Aunt Wang Ling suddenly smiled.


    The people on the table paused and looked at Tang Ze.


    Tang Hanlin took a sip of wine: "yes, cousin, boxing belongs to boxing. My daughter-in-law still needs to find it. Why don''t I ask Lingling to introduce some to you?"


    "I have some good friends who are not married yet." Feng Lingling smiled at Tang Ze.


    Tang Xue pulled her brother''s clothes, calm down... Don''t be impulsive.


    Tang Ze said with a grin: "thank you for your concern. I''m busy recently. I don''t plan to fall in love."


    A snap.


    Tang Hong slapped his chopsticks on the table and said in a deep voice, "what are you busy about? You don''t work hard all day! You know how to fight."


    Huang Lijuan looked at her son''s stubborn face and could only sigh.


    Tang Sheng smiled and patted Tang Hong: "well, don''t be angry. Have a drink."


    Tang Sheng, who took a sip of wine, looked at Tang Ze and said, "it''s not the uncle who said that the man should be married and the woman should be married. Your cousin is settled now. You should almost find it."


    Wang Ling followed and said, "yes, Tang Ze, look back and show you some, but it''s estimated that it''s not as good as Lingling."


    "Cousin, don''t be so demanding. After all, you haven''t made any fame yet." Tang Hanlin also joked.


    If it had been changed, Tang Ze would have burst, but now Tang Ze is much more calm.


    "I''m sure I''ll find a good partner in the future. Don''t worry." Tang Xue hurried to talk to her brother. Now the whole family began to focus on it.


    Tang Hong smiled when he heard his daughter''s words: "can your brother find a good one? I''ll call him father!"


    The crowd: "


    "Don''t say any more. I think Ozawa has his own plan and grandma supports you." Li Xiaochun said, adding a big chicken leg to Tang Ze.


    "Thank you, grandma." Tang Ze smiled.


    Tang Hong said in a low voice, "Mom, you''re used to it."


    "Come on, you can''t say a few words. It''s not easy for everyone to have a meal." Huang Lijuan frowned and said that her son can''t do this or that every time. She was annoyed.


    Tang Qing poured a glass of wine: "you two brothers come and have a few drinks with Grandpa."


    Drinking with grandpa is also a necessary time for every meal. Tang Ze and Tang Hanlin naturally have to accompany well. Others chat on the sofa in the living room after dinner.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the table.


    "Grandpa, we will be brothers in the future!" Tang Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, which stunned everyone in the living room. Seeing that Tang Ze''s face was red, it seemed that he was more drunk than before.


    And Tang Hanlin also followed the wind: "Grandpa, I want to be your brother, too."


    As fathers, Tang Hong and Tang Sheng twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths.


    "Little rabbit, I want to be my father!" Tang Sheng''s violent temper suddenly came, and Tang Hong stood up with a calm face.


    Tang Hanlin saw that his father came to hit people and shouted, "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong. It''s Tang Ze''s head."


    Drunk Tang Ze was dragged away by his father Tang Hong and shouted to his grandfather, "brother, help me."


    Tang Qingyi, with a red face, patted the table and shouted angrily, "let go of my brother!"


    The women in the living room are laughing.


    After the little episode, Tang Qing went back to his room to sleep. Tang Ze sat on the balcony to sober up. He was really confused just now.


    "Brother, you just made dad very angry." Tang Xue came and joked.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and sighed again.


    "Brother, I believe you will succeed and find a good girlfriend in the future."


    Tang Ze patted his sister on the head and said, "I hope so."


    "But brother, didn''t you read your microblog? Your black powder is active again. Did you offend her?" Tang Xue shook his mobile phone.


    Tang Ze took a look at his mobile phone and was speechless.


    "If you are a flower, the cattle dare not nest dung."


    "The 21st century is very dangerous. Hurry to your Jurassic."


    "The grenade will definitely explode when it sees you."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Tang Ze shook his head and returned his mobile phone to his sister: "it''s just a little girl. Maybe he''s lovelorn."


    "Ha ha, do you need me to help you get it back?"


    "Forget it, there''s no need. I''m just such a black powder."


    "Elder brother, does that Li MuQing look good?" Tang Xue asked curiously with big eyes open.


    "Didn''t you see it today?"


    "The video feels a little bad."


    "In fact, it''s all right. I don''t have feelings for beautiful women."


    Tang Xue is speechless. Li MuQing is such a beautiful girl. My brother said he didn''t feel it. He can pretend too much.

 Chapter 10

    My brother must be hiding his inner excitement.


    At this time, Feng Lingling also went to the balcony to breathe.


    "Xiaoxue, did you go to Li MuQing''s concert yesterday?" Feng Lingling asked with a smile, leaning against the guardrail.


    "Well, I went to see it with my brother."


    Feng Lingjiao said with a smile, "although it''s a little difficult whether I want Li MuQing''s autograph or not, I can still trust the relationship to get it."


    Tang Xue really wants to say that she has it now, and my brother is still Li MuQing''s personal coach.


    "No, sister-in-law."


    "Don''t be polite to sister-in-law Tang. She can get you even the limited posters yesterday." Feng Lingling said with great atmosphere, as if he was showing off his ability.


    Tang Xue actually wants to say that the signature posters are in her room.


    "Lingling, let''s go." Tang Hanlin came and shouted.


    Feng Lingling nodded: "cousin, see you next time."


    "Bye."


    After Feng Lingling left, Tang Ze said with a smile: "light snow, it has changed. Now I don''t like to show off."


    "Who said that? If I did, what would she do? After all, she just gave me a set of cosmetics."


    Tang Ze said he was hasty. It''s good to be careful, sister.


    "Brother, if you can take Li MuQing home, I''ll wash your smelly socks all your life." Tang Xue rubbed his brother''s shoulder and joked.


    Tang Ze himself smiled: "at that time, others have to rush to wash."


    "Yo Yo, I don''t believe other big stars wash your smelly socks."


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it either." Tang Ze shrugged his shoulders. It''s getting late and he has to go to training.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Well, brother, don''t forget."


    "OK."


    Back in the living room, Tang Ze didn''t see his father: "grandma, mom, I''ll go first."


    "Pay attention to safety on the road." Li Xiaochun told his grandson.


    Huang Lijuan sighed, "have a good chat with your father in the future."


    "Well, grandma, mom, I know." then Tang Ze opened the door and left. When Tang Hong came out of the toilet, he just saw his son close the door and leave. His eyes flashed a concern.


    Riding a bike to the gym, Tang Ze went directly to Guan Kun.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Enough brothers." Guan Kun in the office joked when he saw Tang Ze coming.


    Tang Ze said nothing and gave haojiyou a deep hug.


    "Isn''t it? I''m so excited to see a big star?"


    "No, mainly because the money is in place."


    Guan Kun said nothing: "Li MuQing, aren''t you excited?"


    "It''s OK, but others bid very high and are very happy."


    "Admire." Guan Kun arched his hand. I''m afraid he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Suddenly Guan Kun thought of something. The thief Xi asked, "Tang Ze, did you touch it when teaching others?"


    "How to teach without touching?"


    "Cow force!" Guan Kun gave a thumb directly. He was still young and looked at the natural expression of others.


    "I''ll go to training first and invite you to dinner another day."


    "OK, go."


    It was early in the morning when he returned to the rental house. Tang Ze first formulated a training plan for Li MuQing, and sister Mu also explained that this training was shaping, but at the same time, he had to meet Li MuQing''s meaning. It''s really hard to be a coach.


    The next day, Tang Ze sent the ingredients he needed to prepare to Mu Shan and made them himself in the afternoon.


    At this time, Li MuQing looked at the ingredients and said, "there''s nothing strange. I doubt he''s lying to me."


    "Mu Qing, why do you always say that others deceive you? To be honest, have you been dating before?" Musa thought for a night and felt that there was only this possibility.


    Li MuQing almost sprayed the tea in his mouth: "I associate with him? Hahaha... Even if I die, I won''t like him."


    How does Mu Shan feel like angry words?


    "Anyway, your career is still on the rise. You can''t have an affair with a fitness coach."


    "Sister mu, don''t worry. I won''t like him. I just want to beat him." Li MuQing put down his tea cup and said faintly.


    "Oh, all right. I have something to do today. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    "Well, sister mu, go and be busy."


    "You pay attention, you know, I''ll look at the surveillance from time to time," Musa said warily.


    "OK."


    After sending Mu Shan away, Li MuQing looked at the car and ran upstairs with a cry of surprise and opened the drawer of the wardrobe.


    It''s full of snacks, spicy chips, potato chips, chocolate, how to get high calories.


    "My little babies, my sister is coming to eat you ~" Li MuQing''s little sweet tongue scratched at the corner of his mouth, took out the snacks, came to the living room, turned on the TV, and took out a bottle of coke from the depths of the kitchen cabinet.


    Watching the play, eating snacks and coke, cool.


    Eat and sleep until the doorbell rings.


    Lying on the sofa, Li MuQing grabbed his hair and wore little white rabbit Slippers: "who."


    When seeing the people on the screen, Li MuQing suddenly woke up a lot. It turned out that Tang, a straight man, came.


    When the door was opened, Li MuQing looked at his watch, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian.


    "As my personal coach, I need to have a sense of time. It''s already one past two!" Li MuQing said solemnly as he watched Tang Ze enter the door.


    Tang Ze was stunned and looked at the electronic watch on his wrist: "I just got to two o''clock."


    "Follow me, okay?"


    "OK, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Li MuQing was a little proud when he moved back to the first game. Let you say I''m old and beat me!


    "Li MuQing, will you eat this?"


    Suddenly, Tang Ze''s voice was very serious. Li MuQing was startled and hurried up. As soon as he patted his forehead, he forgot to clean up the snacks on the tea table.


    "This... This is not what I eat, but sister mu."


    Tang Ze frowned and looked at the chili oil around Li MuQing''s mouth, while Li MuQing subconsciously licked it clean: "how can I eat these high calorie snacks."


    "When I was your personal coach, I hope you can cooperate with me. If you are not satisfied with my training method, you can propose or change a coach," Tang Ze said sternly.


    Li MuQing skimmed his mouth: "it''s just to eat snacks and lose his temper."


    "It''s a matter of attitude. With your attitude, you don''t want to beat me in your life."


    Hearing this, Li MuQing refused: "don''t eat, don''t eat, train!"


    Tang Ze found a bag from the side and threw all his snacks in. Li MuQing on the side could only look at it dryly and had more "hatred" for Tang Ze.


    When he came to the training room, Li MuQing immediately put on his fist: "practice first."


    "Is it right practice or practice?"


    "Of course it''s right to practice." although Li MuQing knows he can''t win, it''s cool even if he hits Tang Ze with his fist. Anyway, he just finds an excuse to beat him.

 Chapter 11

    Tang Ze didn''t refuse either. He went aside and put on his fist: "if you are angry about what happened that night, I apologize to you again."


    Li MuQing on the stage said, "I''ve forgotten what happened that night."


    "Then why do you want to beat me so much?"


    "You''re upset."


    "... it''s not just because of that night.


    Standing in the challenge arena, Tang Ze said seriously, "I will teach you some means to win the enemy. After all, you are a star. You should keep your body shape. If you thicken your shoulders, arms and thighs, it will affect your beauty."


    Affect beauty? This straight guy can flatter?


    "My sister probably doesn''t want to see the muscle version of you jumping around."


    Li MuQing felt that he was too hasty. He wouldn''t say good words at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start fighting!" Li muqingjiao drank and didn''t kill you with your last name.


    "Wait."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "You''re angry again. I said yesterday that whoever gets angry first loses first, whether it''s boxing, Sanda or fighting."


    "I''m not angry." Li MuQing said solemnly. In fact, he was going to be angry.


    "You have."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have!"


    "I didn''t!!!"


    "You see, you have it."


    "You! You are deliberately angry with me!" Li MuQing immediately punched Tang Ze. Tang Ze didn''t hide at all. This punch also hit Tang Ze hard in the lower abdomen.


    Li MuQing was still angry. When he saw himself hit the target, the radian of the corner of his mouth became larger and larger.


    "Hahaha, I hit, hahaha." Li MuQing was happy, as if he had won the championship and ran in the challenge arena.


    Tang Ze is a little confused. Why does she suddenly become so happy?


    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, you haven''t been beaten by me." Li MuQing said proudly.


    Tang Ze patted his belly and said, "the strength is not bad, and he is also a leader in girls."


    "If it hurts, just shout out. Don''t pretend." Li MuQing gave a hand.


    "In my training, one of them is to be beaten, especially the abdominal fight." Tang Ze said seriously. Recalling the teacher''s training, it''s painful. How can you be a big star.


    Li MuQing glanced and said, "do you mean it doesn''t hurt to hit you?"


    "There will be a little."


    "Then I''ll come again!"


    "OK." Tang Ze thought that he hadn''t practiced fighting for a long time, so he asked Li MuQing to be a companion. He didn''t have to spend money.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze''s posture and said with worry, "well, you''re not allowed to fight back."


    "Well, don''t fight back."


    "Fight back, you''re a pig."


    "Well..."


    Taking a deep breath, Li MuQing tried his best to eat milk and hit Tang Ze''s abdomen.


    Ah!!!


    Li MuQing''s fist fell madly on Tang Ze''s abdomen, while Tang Ze just frowned slightly and enjoyed abdominal training.


    Soon Li MuQing gasped and looked up at Tang Ze. This guy actually smiled at himself... Is this still a person¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Side kick?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Yes!"


    "Come on."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze in disbelief. This guy is iron. His hands are sour. He was so relaxed.


    "You said, if you get hurt, I won''t take care of you."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t try to blackmail me."


    "OK."


    After a little rest, Li MuQing lifted his right foot and kicked it sideways. Tang Ze''s left abdominal muscle immediately tightened.


    With a slight muffled sound, Li MuQing felt that he was not kicking on the meat. The feeling was very strange, soft and hard.


    "That''s all the leg strength. Didn''t you eat!"


    With Tang Ze''s provocation, Li MuQing looked together and kicked Tang Ze.


    After half a ring, Li MuQing sat on the ground: "no more, no more."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "in fact, you are very good now. You just met me."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze angrily. Damn it, he asked him to install it.


    I tried my best to milk, but I couldn''t shake him at all. This guy is really abnormal. He''s really not afraid of pain.


    But it was great to hit him. Finally, it was a little revenge.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know that Li MuQing''s resentment has decreased. He just wants to practice.


    Li MuQing was about to get up when his thigh suddenly numbed. He leaned forward and knelt straight in front of Tang Ze.


    The world was suddenly quiet at this moment.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Li MuQing is a fool.


    "I don''t accept disciples." Tang Ze said quickly. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing paid homage to his master. It''s too exaggerated.


    Li MuQing wanted to dig a crack and drill in. He screamed and ran upstairs with his face covered. It was a shame.


    It''s all Tang Ze''s fault. Otherwise, how could he get numb legs? Anyway, it''s all his fault. The beam is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not over.


    Tang Ze sighed lightly. Li MuQing was really surprised. Even if he was rejected, there was no need to be so upset.


    But if you pay more, I don''t mind taking you as an apprentice.


    The cell phone in the trouser pocket rang at this time. It was an unknown number.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Tang Zetang?" a sweet voice came over the phone.


    "I am. Who are you?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    "This is Dihao boxing hall. After watching your game recently, are you interested in playing professionally?"


    Tang Ze is delighted. Of course, Dihao boxing hall has heard of it. The professional comprehensive fighting boxing hall has signed a lot of powerful players. Only if you join the boxing hall can you be qualified to play regular games.


    "Of course."


    "When will Mr. Tang be free to come for trial training?"


    "How about tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it will be two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Tang Ze''s mouth showed a radian, and he took another step away from success.


    After calming down, Li MuQing walked down and saw Tang Ze giggling. He was particularly depressed. He must be laughing at himself.


    "Hey, I don''t want to worship you as a teacher. Don''t think too much, but my legs are numb." Li MuQing explained unhappily. It''s really a stain on his life.


    Tang Ze didn''t take what had just happened in mind and said with a smile, "I''m going to go to the boxing hall for trial training tomorrow afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t come to teach you, but don''t worry. I''ll ask the gym to find someone to replace me."


    "Another one? You quit?" Li MuQing asked suspiciously. You want to run away without revenge, liar!


    "No, I''m just not free tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll delay your training."


    "That''s all right. I just have a day off."


    "Well, I''ll make a form and you''ll train according to the form tomorrow."


    "I see. It''s really wordy." Li MuQing rolled his eyes. Anyway, you won''t be here tomorrow.


    Tang Ze smiled: "well, run first and then practice."


    Li MuQing on the treadmill pretended to ask, "what are you going to trial training tomorrow?"

 Chapter 12

    "A comprehensive fighting boxing hall, if you can sign with them, you can play professional league," Tang Ze explained.


    "You''re still fighting a comprehensive fight. I really don''t see it. You have small arms and legs. You won''t be beaten down by others." Li MuQing hit ruthlessly.


    Tang Ze said with a bitter smile, "you just want me to be beaten."


    Li MuQing skimmed his mouth and didn''t answer, but asked again, "is it the kind of UFC?"


    "Of course not. UFC is a world-class competition, and only three people are qualified to participate in it in China." when talking about the three people, Tang Ze''s eyes became hot, as if he wanted to compete with the three people.


    "Well, how can we participate in UFC?" Li MuQing asked again.


    "There is only one way, no one can compete in the domestic large-scale events, and UFC may invite you," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Li MuQing said, "you''d better not go to UFC. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten."


    "Can you have some confidence in your coach?"


    "My coach only hits women."


    Tang Ze: "


    Seeing Tang Ze''s speechless expression, Li MuQing snorted and forgot to add a sentence. You will only hit me, scum man.


    "Hey, if you join this boxing school, can you play a very powerful game?" Li MuQing asked.


    "How can a novice play a great game when he comes, he has to take his time."


    "Oh, what is the best competition in China?"


    Tang zedun said: "now there are three authoritative MMA competitions in China."


    Li MuQing became interested. He stopped the treadmill and climbed on the handrail. From the side, the curve was perfect. He was worthy of being a goddess star. It really made people drool.


    But Tang Ze pressed the start button again: "it''s not finished yet. Keep running."


    "Why are you doing this? It''s really annoying." Li MuQing said angrily. You can''t even be lazy.


    Tang Ze ignored it and said softly, "like the players who have just started to play professionally, the boxing hall will generally arrange to enter the event of" attacking soldiers ", accumulate experience and become famous, so that they can enter the higher event of" Shushan Jue ". The players participating in the event are all top experts in China, and the gold content of the gold belt is also very high."


    "It feels so hard."


    "Of course, there is a ranking list in Shushan Jue. Only the top 20 players are eligible to participate in the hero list, the highest honor event in China."


    Li MuQing gave a long voice: "that is to say, if you want to be in the hero list, you will be favored by the world events of UFC."


    "That''s almost the truth."


    "Hum, ambition is not small. I want to be a world champion."


    "Players who don''t want to be champions are not good players. When women win the championship in UFC, men naturally have to take one."


    "This shows that our women are strong, and I heard that it is no less difficult for men to win the world cup in UFC than men''s football."


    Tang Ze was amused by this: "your idea is very unique, but it seems to be reasonable."


    "What? Obviously it''s good. Look at the girls of our women''s football team. They are valiant and valiant. They have wood and wood in their abdominal muscles. Hum, I have a vest line." after that, Li MuQing lifted his coat to show off.


    "It''s a nice line. Keep it." Tang Ze said, looking at the white belly.


    Li MuQing snorted proudly.


    At five o''clock, Tang Ze began to cook nutritious meals for Li MuQing. Because he won''t come tomorrow, he had to cook more.


    Li MuQing stood by and observed: "if it''s not delicious, you won''t give money."


    "That won''t work. You asked for it."


    "You are really a financial fan. I doubt that you play for money instead of glory."


    Tang Ze, the cook, said with a smile, "two are not wrong."


    "By the way, what flavor do you like?" Tang Ze continued.


    "Er, I like oily and fragrant, just like fried buns. When I bite it, the juice will come out. It''s very cool." Li MuQing also fantasized about it. It''s delicious.


    "Unfortunately, the fried buns I bought that night are not authentic and have no juice. I also met you. You''re so naive that you''ll break your hands. Come on, how can you compensate me!"


    "Then I''ll make you another Fried Bun?" Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    Li MuQing stood with his hands around his chest and said proudly, "let me have a look first. If it''s not delicious, you have to compensate me."


    Tang Ze sighed that Li MuQing was more unreasonable than his sister.


    According to Li MuQing''s requirements, Tang Ze operates on food. It''s really difficult to keep low calories while meeting her requirements. However, it''s not difficult for him, but the process is a little complicated.


    Sitting in the living room waiting, Li MuQing soon smelled a smell and his stomach began to rumble. This is the smell of fried buns.


    He actually made it with a pile of low-fat and low heat ingredients. It''s amazing.


    "Li MuQing, you can eat." Tang Ze in the kitchen shouted, and Li MuQing had just dropped his voice.


    Seeing six fried buns, Li MuQing wondered if he had ordered takeout.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s really done." Li MuQing said faintly, which can''t make him proud.


    "Do you want to taste it?" Tang Ze asked, wiping his hands.


    Li MuQing picked up one of them and bit it down slightly. Meimou suddenly changed.


    It feels crispy. The skin is like potato chips.


    With another bite, I immediately felt the soup injected into my mouth, and the rich fragrance echoed in my mouth.


    God, how did he do it!


    "How''s it going?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li MuQing repressed his surprise and said calmly, "it''s not bad."


    "That''s good. Just eat one for each meal. You can have a full stomach, low fat and low heat, and you can supplement vitamins." Tang Ze put on his sports bag and was ready to leave.


    Li MuQing nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go back first. If I don''t understand anything in training, just wechat me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite. After all, I gave money." Li MuQing looked up slightly and said.


    Tang Ze smiled and nodded: "bye."


    "Bye."


    Watching Tang Ze leave, Li MuQing had to make sure. Seeing Tang Ze disappear on his bike, he immediately took a big bite at the "fried bread" in his hand and didn''t pretend to be a lady.


    God, this familiar taste is so delicious.


    A couple of Li MuQing killed one. It was not fun. He sat in the kitchen and began to work.


    In an instant, eat it all.


    Burp~


    Li MuQing touched his stomach with satisfaction. He was so full. He was a little supportive.


    If you get fat, it''s all your fault. Who told you to make such delicious food.


    But what''s for tomorrow?


    Who told him to do so little, then he can only eat snacks. It''s all his fault. Yes, it''s his fault.

 Chapter 13

    The next day, Tang Ze went to Dihao boxing hall by bus. Junlang''s face attracted the attention of the girls next to him. After Tang Ze got off the bus, the girls didn''t forget to take a more look.


    Dihao boxing hall is also famous in domestic MMA competitions. It is also a fierce general. Among them, Duan Kang, the 19th expert in Shushan Jue, is also known as the destroyer. It has a ruthless way of boxing and directly Ko opponents for many times.


    In the "attacking warrior" competition, the top ten occupied three seats.


    More importantly, there is a player on the hero list.


    Tang Ze looked at the stadium in front of him and thought it was a professional boxing hall. It felt very formal.


    Walking up the steps, Tang Ze saw a little sister standing at the door.


    "Mr. Tang, you are more handsome than the picture." the little sister smiled when she saw Tang Zejiao coming.


    Tang Ze was a little embarrassed: "you are also very beautiful."


    "Mr. Tang is really talkative. Are you free this evening?"


    "I''m not free. I have to train."


    The little sister smiled sadly. It was rare to take the initiative, but she was severely rejected.


    "Why don''t we get down to business?" Tang Ze suggested. He didn''t want to waste time standing at the door with a girl.


    The young lady nodded, "Mr. Tang, please follow me."


    I have to say that my little sister has a good figure. She twists in front of Tang Ze. Her peach hips are very sexy.


    But Tang Ze looked at the surrounding facilities. There was an octagonal cage for formal competition in the center, and there were some training equipment around. At this time, someone was also training.


    The next room is also very large. Basically, there is a challenge arena training equipment.


    "Mr. Tang, there are 15 contracted players in Dihao boxing hall. You should know Duan Kang. He ranks 13th in Shushan Jue. The octagonal cage below is where he trains. With Mr. Tang''s strength, he should be able to train alone." the young lady said and looked at the room aside. There was a strong man training in it.


    Tang Ze nodded. It seems that strength is king here.


    "I heard that there is another player on the hero list in your boxing hall?"


    "Yes, Shen Yuanwu also plays games in Hong Kong."


    Tang Ze wanted to compete with him: "where are we going?"


    "Go and see the manager first."


    "OK."


    Soon, the little sister took Tang Ze to the side of the square octagonal cage. A fat man sat watching the training with a cigarette. He was wearing a wide white shirt. His sweat had wet his chest and his stomach seemed to crack.


    "Manager Wang, people are coming."


    Wang Li turned to take a look, put out the cigarette, got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome."


    "Where, manager Wang is more handsome than me." Tang Ze said with a smile. They shook hands, and the young lady turned her mouth and left.


    "Ha ha, do you smoke?" Wang Li took out his cigarette and asked.


    "No."


    At this time, Duan Kang came out of the octagonal cage, his muscles were covered with sweat, and he felt a heat attack.


    He was not polite at all. He took one out of the cigarette box and glanced at Tang Ze: "new."


    "Yes, I did well in the amateur competition," said Wang Li with a smile.


    Duan Kang took a deep breath and said, "amateur competition? Lao Wang, are we short of people in the boxing hall now? Are we going to find someone in the amateur competition?"


    Wang Li smiled awkwardly. Duan Kang was the treasure of the boxing hall and had a good chance to enter the hero list. It''s no exaggeration to call him a cash cow.


    "Although Mr. Tang is an amateur, I think he has a professional level." Wang Li smiled and said.


    Duan Kang took a deep breath of smoke, threw it on the ground, stepped out and asked, "how many years have you practiced?"


    "Two years," Tang Ze replied.


    Duan Kang disdained to smile: "what have you practiced?"


    "Boxing, Sanda, jujitsu, Muay Thai, wrestling, taekwondo, karate and judo," Tang Ze said seriously.


    Duan Kang was stunned and laughed sarcastically, "Lao Wang, you''ve found a decathlon."


    Wang Li smiled awkwardly.


    "Since Lao Wang asked you to come here, let''s see your skills. Dong An, come here!" Duan Kang shouted to the man training not far away.


    Dong an stopped training and ran towards Duan Kang: "what''s the matter with brother Duan?"


    "Go and teach the new couple a lesson," Duan Kang said faintly.


    Dong an glanced at Wang Li next to him. Seeing that the manager had acquiesced, he shrugged: "well, it''s me again."


    "Let''s go, amateur expert." Duan Kang sat down on the next chair and spread out his legs, looking very arrogant.


    Tang Ze put down his backpack and took off his T-shirt to show his strong muscles.


    "The muscles are well practiced." Duan Kang smiled after watching.


    Wang Li walked beside Tang Ze and whispered, "Dong An is a fighter. He ranks 51 among the soldiers. His feet are fierce. Be careful yourself. It''s really not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can try."


    "Let''s talk about it first. If something happens to you, the boxing hall won''t be responsible."


    "If anything happens to him, should I be responsible?" Tang Ze asked.


    Duan Kang stretched out his arms and put them on the chair next to him. He said faintly, "it''s not a small tone. I''ll bear it if he has an accident. You don''t have to be responsible."


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything. He put on his Fingerless Gloves and walked into the octagonal cage. He didn''t even wear protective gear, while Dong an wore head protection.


    "I''ve beaten a lot of people, but I haven''t beaten such a handsome one. It''s arrogant not to wear protective gear." Dong An said in a loud voice when he looked at Tang Ze who walked in, feeling provoked.


    Tang Ze jumped and said, "I haven''t been in the habit of wearing protective equipment since I began to study."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a crazy amateur. It seems that you know what a professional player is!" Dong an hammered his fist and posed.


    Wang Li worried that Tang Ze would be badly beaten and came to be the referee himself.


    "That''s it." Wang Li said to Dong An, but didn''t say to Tang Ze.


    Dong an just smiled grimly and didn''t promise, but he wanted to teach him a lesson, at least let him lie in the hospital.


    Newcomers have to teach a lesson before they know who is talking in this boxing hall.


    "Start!"


    Tang Ze stretched out his fist, but Dong an ignored it.


    At this time, some players also appeared to watch the game and talked about it one after another.


    "Brother Dong is teaching new people again."


    "The new man is white, but he looks like a little white face."


    "500 yuan bet that the newcomer will be Ko in one minute."


    The people around immediately joined the gamble.


    In the octagonal cage, Tang Ze locked his eyes on his opponent and moved his steps slightly. He felt that the other party was worthy of being a professional player, which was a bit better than those amateur players.


    Suddenly, Dong''an swept and kicked, Tang Ze frowned slightly, and his leg muscles tightened.


    A dull crack.


    Tang Ze stubbornly took it down without frowning.


    Duan Kang frowned as he sat watching the battle. Dong An is a Muay Thai master. He has great Kung Fu in his legs and can kick the steel pipe. This amateur actually doesn''t hide.

 Chapter 14

    Tang Ze feels the strength of the other party and does not feel a threat to himself, which is stronger than Li MuQing.


    Wang Li was surprised when he saw Tang Ze''s hard connection. He felt Tang Ze was very sophisticated and tested his opponent''s strength.


    But Dong an feels that he has been despised. He doesn''t wear protective gear. Now he doesn''t even hide. He pretends by force, right!


    "Drink!" Dong an stepped out again. This time his strength was a little heavier than just now.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Kang''s mouth showed a radian. The arrogant novice was going to fall. It was really a game without suspense.


    Wang Li said in secret that Tang Ze was going to get hurt!


    Just when people thought Tang Ze couldn''t do it, Tang Ze suddenly swept and kicked with the same standard!


    There was a dull bang.


    Their legs hit each other hard, and the whole audience was silent. They looked at the two people in the octagonal cage in amazement.


    Dong an felt as if he was kicking on the steel bar. Huge pain came from his lower leg. The whole person lost his balance and was overturned on the ground.


    Tang Ze''s eyes were cold, he pressed directly, raised his right fist high and fell hard, not giving his opponent a chance to breathe!


    Duan Kang stood up in surprise, and Wang Li forgot to stop.


    Dong an even closed his eyes.


    There was a loud bang.


    The whole museum was quiet.


    Tang Ze slowly stood up, looked at the surprised Wang Li and said, "do you want to change one? He''s too weak."


    Wang Li was a little short of breath and felt that he had picked up the treasure this time.


    Dong an gasped and his ears were buzzing. If the punch just fell on his face, even with protective equipment, he had to go to the hospital.


    "Mr. Tang, you will be the signing player of Dihao boxing hall in the future. You are welcome to join." Wang Li holds Tang Ze''s hands. This guy is too powerful.


    Dong an hammered the floor hard. Just when he wanted to stand up, there was a sharp pain in his calf: "ah!"


    "Call the doctor to come and have a look." Wang Li shouted to the staff on one side.


    Soon, the medical staff carried Dong an away. It was estimated that he had to rest for some time. Duan Kang took a deep look at Tang Ze and left with a towel.


    "Shit, this newcomer is awesome. He knocked Dong an down in an instant."


    "It seems that our boxing hall has to change. Dong An is ranked 59th among soldiers. He doesn''t seem to exert much force."


    "Especially the last punch, I feel that if it hadn''t been on the floor, Dong An would have to be hospitalized."


    "I think Dong An''s legs are red and swollen. I''m afraid he won''t be able to participate in the next game."


    The contestants talked one after another, and Tang Ze came to Wang Li''s office.


    "Mr. Tang, look at the contract." Wang Li put the contract on the tea table.


    Tang Ze took the contract and looked at it. After reading it, he said, "I want to add a little. Manager Wang, can you see it?"


    "Of course, tell me."


    "If it goes against Party B''s wishes, this contract will be null and void," Tang Ze said softly.


    Wang Li paused after listening, thought deeply and said with a smile: "I''ll make a phone call."


    "OK."


    Wang Li went to the balcony to make a phone call. After half a ring, he came back and said with a smile, "OK, you can add a contract to this sentence."


    "Thank you, manager Wang."


    Then two contracts were signed, and Tang Ze became a professional player.


    "You''ve just played very well. You''ll come to the boxing hall to train tomorrow. I''ll arrange a coach for you to achieve good results in the warrior competition."


    Tang Ze smiled and nodded: "manager Wang, when is the training?"


    "It depends on your situation. Training on the eve of the game can''t be less."


    "Oh, I recently took a coaching job. I have to go to class in the afternoon. I want to end this set of courses."


    Wang Li lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "yes, come and train tomorrow morning."


    "OK, manager Wang, I''ll go first."


    Leaving Wang Li''s office, Tang Ze met other boxers along the way. Everyone greeted with a smile, but a few ignored.


    Walking to the side of the road, Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and looked. The big star actually sent several wechat messages.


    14£º25


    "Hey, have you been chosen by others?"


    14:48


    "You won''t be beaten by others. Be your fitness coach."


    15:15


    "Don''t talk and pretend to be an expert."


    15:17


    "Oh, you don''t return me. I''m your boss."


    15£º19


    "Forget it. I have snacks."


    15£º21


    "I really ate it. I''ll be fat by then. You don''t have a dime."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly when he saw the news of the big star. As soon as he was ready to reply, he saw a range rover parked beside him.


    With the window down, Duan Kang''s face appeared.


    "Playing very well, I hope you have this ability in your game." Duan Kang gave a foot on the accelerator and left with a roar.


    Tang Ze didn''t put it in his heart. This situation is more common. His teachers also have students. Finally, he called himself senior brother.


    Taking the bus, Tang Ze began to reply to Li MuQing''s news.


    "It''s just over. It''s signed."


    At this time, Li MuQing lay on his side on the sofa and looked at the TV with his forehead. With the Ding Dong of his mobile phone on the tea table, Li MuQing looked at it.


    I''m not going to see it. Who looks at who the dog is.


    Half a minute later, Li MuQing said to himself, "forget it. For the sake of your good attitude, try to take a look at it."


    Then he grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table and opened wechat.


    It''s really signed. Is this boxing hall a third rate? It''s great to sign.


    "Then you''ll play professional games in the future?"


    "Well, how was your afternoon training?" Tang Ze asked.


    Li MuQing skimmed: "I''m practicing."


    As soon as he sent the message, Li MuQing saw Tang Ze send a video call.


    no


    Put on slippers, Li MuQing hurried downstairs, took water to wet his hair, and finally received the video voice.


    "Don''t disturb my training. It''s really annoying you."


    Looking at the charming and angry appearance of Li MuQing in the mobile phone, Tang Ze asked, "why did you take so long to receive the video?"


    "If you haven''t answered my message for so long, I have to pick up your video every second. What''s the logic?" Li MuQing snorted.


    Tang Ze was speechless and said, "look at your clothes."


    Li MuQing twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have time to change sportswear. He was still wearing pink pajamas.


    "Hello? Hello? What are you talking about? Your signal is really poor. I hung up." then Li MuQing pressed it off and finished the sample¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly, and it was quite helpless for such an employer to stand on the stall.


    Ding Dong, Li MuQing sent another message: "I''ve eaten all the food you made. Come and make it for me. I''m starving."


    "Don''t you have a cook?"


    "You said you wanted to eat your way, and the cook let her go home."


    Tang Ze smiled helplessly and replied, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    "Stay sharp."


    Tang Ze didn''t reply. He put away his mobile phone and smiled bitterly. It''s hard to make money.

 Chapter 15

    It''s already 4:30 at Li MuQing''s house.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Li MuQing opened the door in sportswear and gasped: "finally, I''m tired and hungry."


    It''s as like as two peas, and it''s exactly the same as it is.


    Tang Ze suddenly reached out and touched the "sweat" on his hair and said with a smile, "Li MuQing, your sweat doesn''t bring salt."


    Li MuQing didn''t expect Tang Ze to have this skill. Kazilan turned her big eyes and immediately drank: "Tang Ze! You touch me!!!"


    Tang Ze: "


    "No, I''ll just taste it and see if you''re training seriously."


    "What! You want to taste my salty, you shameless! Hooligan!!!"


    Tang Ze: "


    After half a ring, Tang Ze stood in the kitchen making food, and Li MuQing also changed his pajamas.


    "I''m going to eat beef today. You can cook more." Li MuQing stood next to me like an instructor.


    "Finish the training later," Tang Ze said sternly.


    "I did it this afternoon!"


    "You didn''t."


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s watch the surveillance."


    "You!" Li MuQing stepped on Tang Ze''s instep, without any spirit of pity.


    "I''ll go now!" said Li MuQing. He changed his sportswear and went downstairs angrily,


    Tang Ze smiled and felt that Li MuQing was as old as himself, but his mind still stayed at his sister''s age, but he was a little cute.


    Half an hour later, Tang Ze planned to go downstairs to see how Li MuQing practiced.


    Sitting on the fitness equipment, Li MuQing was brushing his mobile phone. When he heard footsteps coming from the stairs, he quickly put away his mobile phone and practiced hard.


    "Cook your food well, I won''t be lazy!" Li MuQing said angrily. She even sneaked over to check the post for fear of letting herself rest.


    Tang Ze walked over and said, "it''s ready. You can eat it after practice."


    "I''ll eat first."


    "Finish practicing first. I''ll watch. Don''t be wordy. Don''t you want to beat me."


    As soon as Li MuQing heard this, he immediately went up: "practice!"


    In the next hour, Li MuQing was abused from head to foot by the iron blood coach, took his weak body upstairs, and knew he wouldn''t call him.


    "My whole body hurts." Li MuQing couldn''t help saying.


    Tang Ze said softly, "you lie on the yoga mat and I''ll press it for you."


    "Do you have to pay more?"


    "Free."


    "You still have a conscience."


    Li MuQing spread out the yoga mat, and the whole person lay on it, and the soft curve was immediately revealed.


    Tang Ze found a towel to cover Li MuQing''s skin so as not to touch it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite professional." feeling Tang Ze''s strength, Li MuQing couldn''t help but sing.


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "a younger martial brother taught me, which is very effective in relieving pain."


    "I mean, you don''t touch girls'' skin, goose ~"


    Hearing Li MuQing''s voice, Tang Ze couldn''t help feeling numb. It''s too sexy.


    "Lest you be called a rascal." Tang Ze smiled on Li MuQing''s shoulder.


    Comfortable Li MuQing gasped: "you are."


    "Can you stop making such a strange sound?" Tang Ze finally couldn''t help persuading that he was also a vigorous man.


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "what can I do? Keep pressing. It''s cool."


    "No." Tang Ze stood up and doubted that you were tempting me to commit a crime.


    "Don''t be stingy. I''ll give you the money."


    "I don''t pay."


    "You! You''ll never have a girlfriend in the future!" Li MuQing said angrily. Men who don''t make girls comfortable are not good men, especially if they interrupt girls halfway.


    Tang Ze replied calmly, "women will only affect the speed of my fist."


    "You''re awesome! You''re going to be lonely and old. I''ll have dinner." Li MuQing thumbed up and ran to the kitchen to eat fried buns. This guy''s cooking is really good. He saved the cook''s expenses and earned his own money.


    Tang Ze is going to tell Li MuQing that the mobile phone rings at this time. It''s manager Wang.


    "Hello, manager Wang," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, you will have a game next week."


    "Next week, so soon?" Tang Ze was a little surprised.


    Wang Li sighed and said, "originally, this was Dong An''s game. Didn''t he get hurt, so you went instead."


    "OK, what time is next week?"


    "Start training on Saturday and tomorrow to make sure you get off to a good start."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze looked at the kitchen. Li MuQing, who was eavesdropping, quickly looked away: "why, what are you going to do next week?"


    "There''s a game."


    "So fast! Haven''t you just arrived at the boxing hall? Are you a related household?" Li MuQing was very suspicious, and the thief asked.


    "How could it be? There was an accident today. The original player was injured. I played instead."


    "Oh, well, what kind of competition are you playing? Shu mountain formula?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "An attacking soldier."


    "Yes, you are just a newcomer."


    Tang Ze thought for a moment and asked, "I guess I have to train during the day. Can I train you at night?"


    Originally, Li MuQing wanted to be difficult, but let''s forget it. He eats people with a soft mouth.


    "Well, every night at 7 o''clock."


    "Well, I''ll go first. It should be more comfortable for you to take a hot bath at night."


    "I see. You are as wordy as my father."


    "I don''t want to be your father. I''m responsible for you," Tang Ze said solemnly.


    Li MuQing immediately kicked: "hum ~ still want to be my father."


    Tang Ze hid, cleaned up a little, took his sports bag and left. When standing at the door, Tang Ze suddenly turned back and asked, "Li MuQing, ask you a question."


    "Why?" Li MuQing put his hands around his chest.


    "Why is salty a hooligan?"


    Li MuQing''s whole life was bad. He closed the door mercilessly: "go to hell! Smelly hooligan!"


    On the way back, Tang Ze sent this good news to his sister. As soon as Tang Xue heard that his brother had finally officially started his career, he was very happy and elated. It was just around the corner!


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall on time. Today, it was not miss and sister who received him, but Wang Li who stood at the door to meet him. With such a big face, apart from Duan Kang, it was Shen Yuanwu who played the hero list.


    However, there was still a man of about 40 standing next to Wang Li, but the whole man looked energetic and full of energy. All boxers also respected him very much.


    "Manager Wang invited Li Honghui. The boxing hall has paid off."


    "Yes, I heard that brother Duan and Li Honghui refused to train before. I didn''t expect a new person to come."


    "Newcomer? Can Dong an still be called a newcomer after he burst his feet? Unfortunately, Li Honghui was able to enter UFC in those years."


    The boxers standing not far away talked one after another, feeling surprised and sorry.

 Chapter 16

    "Tang Ze, let me introduce you. This is Li Honghui. He will be your coach in the future. He used to be the master of hero list 6." Wang Li patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and smiled.


    Tang Ze looked at Li Honghui and said with a smile, "Hello, coach Li."


    "Hello," Li Honghui responded lightly.


    "Time is pressing, coach Li, Tang Ze will give it to you."


    Li Honghui nodded seriously, "Tang Ze, come with me."


    "OK."


    As Li Honghui took Tang Ze away, the cheering boxers also went to training one after another. On the second floor, Duan Kang leaned against the wall and looked at all this silently with unhappy eyes. Wang Li saw Duan Kang upstairs and was ready to talk to him.


    On the second floor, Wang Li gave Duan Kang a cigarette, held it on the railing and said, "the boss intends to cultivate new people this time and has great expectations for Tang Ze."


    "How did Li Honghui come from? The boss entrusted the relationship?" Duan Kang asked faintly.


    "I''m also very strange. I made a phone call, told him his name, and he agreed."


    Duan Kang frowned deeply and put out the smoke: "I''m going to train."


    "Don''t think too much. Play well. The boss has high expectations for you."


    Duan Kang stretched out his right hand and clenched it, bouncing out his middle finger.


    Wang Li smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that Duan Kang is a little afraid of Tang Ze, otherwise he won''t be so serious.


    On the other side, Li Honghui took Tang Ze to one of the training rooms, which was not the octagonal cage in the center of the boxing hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Honghui suddenly kicked sideways. Tang Ze smiled and easily avoided: "elder martial brother, why are you so angry."


    "Let me see how much you have improved over the past year." Li Honghui not only didn''t stop, but attacked more fiercely.


    Tang Ze also put away his smile and fought back. The two men didn''t wear any protective equipment and had a real PK.


    And Li Honghui''s feet seem to have a big problem. Tang Ze''s heart knows his belly.


    After half a ring, Li Honghui sat down on the ground sweating and shouted, "Tang Ze, look down on elder martial brother. You didn''t take such a light to beat elder martial brother before. I think you have learned the sophistication of human feelings and the world for more than a year."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m still a novice in front of you." Tang Ze threw the towel to Li Honghui and said modestly.


    Li Honghui wiped his sweat: "I can''t afford your senior brother. I have to call you senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother, you are still so vindictive."


    Li Honghui lay on the ground, looked at the ceiling and murmured, "master, I still hope you can win the championship. You disappeared. I didn''t expect you to just start now."


    "After I left, I went to another place to study. After all, comprehensive fighting contains too many skills. Master doesn''t say that I know myself and the enemy and win every battle." Tang zeqian said.


    "Talk to me. Where did you go to study?"


    Tang Ze began to talk about his experience. Li Honghui was surprised. Some boxers wanted to see the training when they passed by. Who knows, two people sat on the ground and chatted.


    Two hours later, Tang Ze was finished, and Li Honghui had not fully digested it.


    "You''re so awesome. It''s not learning. It''s obviously kicking around. It''s wronging you to enter this small boxing hall." Li Honghui laughed. I didn''t expect that Tang Ze had experienced so much in more than a year.


    Now I vaguely remember that one day, a suckling young man came to visit the teacher. He didn''t understand anything and had a big temper. He lay down and stood up again. His tenacity was admirable.


    And now the whole person is calm a lot. He doesn''t have the feeling of being sharp in those days. He is like a fierce beast ready to go. The change in more than a year is really big enough.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is to learn from each other. It''s also very good here. It''s not as small as you said." Tang Ze grabbed the back of his head and said shyly.


    "You are modest now. It''s good. I heard manager Wang say that you gave Dong an to Ko yesterday."


    "Compared with you, senior brother, he is still too weak."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you flatter senior brother before. Get up and start training."


    "All right."


    Put on the protective gear, Li Honghui patted the protective gear: "come and try your strength."


    "OK." Tang Ze relaxed his tone and kicked out immediately.


    With a slap, Li Honghui was shocked, but Li Honghui frowned: "before, you didn''t show mercy. Let go and fight. Don''t worry about me."


    "Elder martial brother, your leg hurt?"


    "You little rabbit, why didn''t you worry about my leg injury before? Come on!"


    "Elder martial brother, be steady."


    "Shit, elder martial brother, I haven''t seen anything. Come on!" Li Honghui whispered and stood firm.


    Tang Ze''s eyes suddenly sank for a few minutes, took a deep breath, tightened his right leg muscles and kicked out like lightning.


    Li Honghui secretly said that he was so fast. This boy is much better than a year ago. He was not his opponent in those years, and now he is even worse.


    Just as Li Honghui sighed, great power blew on the protective gear. The whole person tilted uncontrollably and his arms were numb. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down, otherwise he would lose face again.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?" Tang Ze hurriedly held it and asked with concern.


    "You''re more ferocious now than you used to be. Who can stand it?" Li Honghui sighed repeatedly. Even if he wasn''t hurt, he couldn''t bear such a leg.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t praise me. I''m sorry." Tang Ze touched the bridge of his nose and thought that he had just learned Sanda. Elder martial brother was fierce, but only elder martial brother was willing to teach himself, and others didn''t.


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and said happily, "at your current level, it''s enough to play the hero list."


    "I want to accumulate more competition experience. After all, regular competition is different from kicking."


    "It''s not a challenge. Look at you."


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, is exchange."


    "Well, you still want to improve your strength now. Elder martial brother has no way. It''s really hard to be a companion. You have to hurt yourself with protective equipment."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll just take it easy."


    "Take it easy, then you can practice a ball, then practice speed and respond well."


    "Listen to elder martial brother."


    "Smelly boy."


    With the guidance of Li Honghui, the former Sanda champion and the expert of hero list 6, Tang Ze''s training is more complete, and Li Honghui also focuses on basic training. There is really nothing else to teach.


    Tang Ze is crazy training and preparing for the competition here. Li MuQing is bored at home. The last concert of this year is over. There is a gap of three months. If you want to go out, it''s too hot. It doesn''t look good to tan your skin. It''s boring to sit at home and watch TV for a long time.


    "It''s so boring." Li MuQing, who was lying on the sofa, shouted and looked at the time. It was only one o''clock in the afternoon.


    I don''t know what the liar is doing now. The food is gone again. I feel so hungry.


    Click wechat and find Tang Ze. The guy''s head is still a gold belt.

 Chapter 17

    "I ate what you made and when to do it." after editing, Li MuQing quickly deleted it. Every time he came to him, he didn''t see him take the initiative to ask. The coach is really unprofessional.


    I left my cell phone aside and thought I wouldn''t complain.


    After thinking about it, Li MuQing picked up his mobile phone and edited the message: "Tang Ze, I''m hungry!"


    No, no, it''s weak at the beginning. I''m so passive, like a spoiled kitten.


    "Tang Ze, how can you be a coach? You don''t care about the employer''s diet at all. It will appear that you are very unprofessional!"


    After reading it, Li MuQing thought it was ok, so he quickly sent it out, and then there was a long wait.


    An hour later, Li MuQing skimmed his mobile phone and scolded Tang Ze for not returning the news.


    Two hours later, Li MuQing was a little impatient.


    Three hours later, Li MuQing vowed that he would never send messages to Tang Ze again. Who sent the dog.


    I don''t believe anyone who hasn''t looked at his mobile phone for three hours must have read his own news and didn''t return!


    Liar, smelly rascal, wait until I turn into keyboard man to spray you to death.


    On the trumpet, Li MuQing began to hit the keyboard crazily. It''s cool.


    Tang Ze, who is training, will look at his mobile phone until the end of the training at 5 p.m.


    The two brothers had a good bath and were ready to go home with things.


    "Tang Ze, come to my house for dinner today. I''ve asked your sister-in-law to cook a big meal." Li Honghui smiled as he climbed Tang Ze''s shoulder. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I have to have a good drink.


    Tang zegang just saw the message from Li MuQing and was preparing to reply. He was interrupted: "ah, have a meal?"


    Li Honghui glanced at Tang Ze''s mobile phone screen: "hahaha, I have a girlfriend. Yes, I can. Just call me to dinner and let my senior brother see what the future champion girlfriend is like."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not a girlfriend, but a student. I''m not making money as a private teacher." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile. The big star is hungry at home again. How can she eat so much? I have to pay more.


    Li Honghui said in surprise, "Tang Ze, you haven''t made a girlfriend yet!"


    "Elder martial brother, there''s something wrong with that. Who stipulates that you must have a girlfriend."


    "Elder martial brother is from here. After listening to elder martial brother''s advice, having a girlfriend is helpful for the game."


    Tang Ze looked suspicious: "elder martial brother, I''m not fooled by you. I want to cheat me to find a girlfriend."


    "Oh, let''s go. Let your sister-in-law enlighten you. You''re such an adult. You don''t even have a girlfriend. Be careful of endocrine disorders."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Wait, elder martial brother. I''ll tell her that I was going to teach her this evening."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the car. It''s too hot. I just took a bath and sweated again." Li Honghui scolded and ran to the parking lot.


    Tang Ze looked at his mobile phone and felt Li MuQing''s resentment floating out across the screen. It was still a bit of news.


    "I''ve just been training. I didn''t notice. I''m going to have dinner at my friend''s house in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t come. I''ll make it up for you another day. I''m so sorry." Tang Ze feels a little unprofessional, but he hasn''t seen his senior brother for a long time. He wants to have a drink and chat.


    At this time, Li MuQing spread out his limbs and lay on the sofa without image. With the Ding Dong of his mobile phone, Li MuQing immediately opened his eyes.


    As soon as I saw the message popped up by wechat, I was sleepless. Finally, I answered the message. Unexpectedly, I had to wait for four hours! Longer than yesterday!!


    Wait, you come here and see what I say about you. I also say I''m a professional coach.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, I didn''t expect Tang Ze to say he couldn''t come and wanted to go to a friend''s house for dinner¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After waiting all day, it''s not easy to wait until now. If you can''t come, you won''t come!


    "Tang Ze, I doubt your professional attitude and credibility!" Li MuQing replied seriously.


    Seeing the news from Li MuQing, Tang Ze felt helpless. After all, what others said was reasonable.


    "Can you accommodate me? I promise I won''t see a friend I haven''t seen for a long time."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Really, just this time, never be late in the future."


    "I still don''t believe it." Li MuQing snorted.


    Tang Ze felt that he was taking revenge on himself. He didn''t believe it that night.


    "Then why don''t I come later? Do you think 9 o''clock is OK?"


    "At 9 o''clock, do you want to starve me to death? No."


    Sitting in the car, Li Honghui lowered the window, joked and shouted, "Tang Ze, didn''t you mean the students? You can''t lie to me after talking for so long."


    "Elder martial brother, wait, this student is difficult to serve."


    "Girlfriends are hard to serve."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. If he had such a girlfriend, I''m afraid he would have to split up.


    "Or 8:30?"


    "If you want to eat delicious food, I''ll go too."


    Tang Ze immediately frowned: "no, you''re a public figure. If someone catches you, I''ll be in trouble."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze''s reply and smiled angrily. It''s clear that he suffered a loss. You''re still reluctant.


    "Then you can come on time without me."


    "Just a little later."


    "What you said yesterday, but you didn''t keep your word, that''s a liar!"


    "I know. Isn''t there an accident? It''s convenient for you, boss."


    Li MuQing pursed her lips and now knew that I was the boss: "you also met a boss like me. If you were someone else, you would have been fired earlier. Come here at 8:30 on time and deduct a thousand yuan a minute late!"


    "Boss, it''s very kind of you to promise that you won''t be late." Tang Ze suddenly felt that Li MuQing was still very good. If someone else had complained.


    Li MuQing sent a bloody knife.


    Put away his mobile phone and Tang Ze sat in the domineering co driver.


    "Little brother, you students like you."


    "How is that possible? She''s


    "But what?"


    "Rich people," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "That''s even better. If you don''t fight for decades, you won''t win the championship." Li Honghui joked as he drove into the road.


    Tang Ze shrugged: "I don''t need it."


    "How many baifumei pursued your senior brother, I refused one by one. Now I sigh that I don''t know the fragrance of soft rice when I''m young."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll tell my sister-in-law what you said intact."


    "I threatened your senior brother. Look at the move."


    "Shit, elder martial brother, look at the car. You''re going to rear end."


    At 8:00 p.m., Tang Ze smiled at Li Honghui and his sister-in-law: "thank you for your hospitality. I have to go to class, or I''ll be fired."


    "Class? Date you, go, go."


    "Xiao Tang has a girlfriend. Why don''t we come over for dinner today?" Li Honghui''s daughter-in-law smiled.


    Tang Ze explained: "it''s not a girlfriend, it''s really a student. I''ll be late. Next time I invite my senior brother and sister-in-law to dinner, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 18

    Watching Tang Ze leave in a hurry, Li Honghui took the door.


    "I haven''t seen Xiao Tang for more than a year. I feel very changed." the woman who packed the dishes and chopsticks smiled.


    Li Honghui lit a cigarette: "yes, Tang Ze''s future achievements are immeasurable."


    "You still think so highly of Xiao Tang."


    "Shifu thinks highly of him." Li Honghui lit a cigarette and smiled. Shifu sometimes joked that Tang Zesheng was in the wrong age. If he was not an expert in one side in ancient times, he was a general.


    On the other side, Tang Ze finally arrived at Li MuQing''s house and looked at the time. It was 8:28. Fortunately, he was not late.


    As the door opened, Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze and frowned: "the smell of wine."


    "Sorry, I met an old friend and had a few drinks." Tang Ze said apologetically.


    "Come in," Li MuQing shrugged.


    "Have you eaten snacks?" Tang Ze glanced at the living room and the trash can.


    "Huo, if you have a big meal outside, I''m not allowed to have some snacks, hum!"


    "How many times have you said that you should stick to it during training, otherwise it will be in vain."


    "That doesn''t mean you''re on time, so we''re half weight. Don''t blame anyone."


    Tang Ze walked to the kitchen with a wry smile: "what do you want to eat today?"


    "I want noodles."


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Tang Ze opened the refrigerator and looked. There were not many ingredients used. The big star was really lazy. He couldn''t cook without himself.


    Li MuQing sat on the sofa and said, "hurry up and make lunch and dinner tomorrow morning."


    "Why are you sitting? Go exercise."


    "Go and be cruel to me." Li MuQing scolded and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    When he was a child, Tang Ze came to the first floor. It was gratifying to see Li MuQing exercising seriously.


    "I''ll teach you a self-defense skill today," Tang Ze said softly after Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing''s eyes lit up: "OK, can you prevent you from losing?"


    Tang Ze''s expression is like this (???).


    "Will you learn or not?"


    "Learn to learn."


    Tang Ze took a piece of paper to Li MuQing: "just take it as a knife and stab me."


    Holding the paper, Li MuQing said seriously, "Tang Ze, can''t you afford to play and find an excuse to hit me?"


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead. How did he become a man who beat women.


    "What do you think? Hurry up!" Tang Ze drank angrily.


    Li MuQing tilted his lips. Who is the boss? Do you treat students like this? You deserve to have no girlfriend.


    "Slow down and I''ll break it down for you."


    "I see."


    Li MuQing carefully stabbed Tang Ze in slow motion, for fear that this guy would subdue himself like that night.


    "OK, stop. When the other party stabs it with a weapon like this, lock the other party''s wrist with a cross wrist, like this, hey!"


    Li MuQing wondered at Tang Ze, why he shouted hey, I feel so funny.


    "Be serious, Li MuQing."


    "I have received formal training and won''t laugh," Li MuQing said solemnly.


    Tang Ze continued: "lock each other''s wrists, draw a semicircle, bend each other''s wrists, and the other party will have to let go of the knife, just like you that night."


    "Tang Ze! You mentioned that night again!" Li MuQing said angrily, clasping his wrist again.


    "Sorry, just a demonstration."


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "but it''s different from that night."


    "You again!"


    "Sorry, then a fierce tiger out of the hole and patted the other party''s face. Hey!"


    With a puff, Li MuQing couldn''t hold back: "can you stop? Hey, I can''t help it."


    Tang zehei continued with a face: "if the other party doesn''t fall down, make a unique move, insert Huashan, and directly hit the other party''s throat, so that he can''t continue to resist. Like this, hey!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I can''t. You''re so funny."


    Tang Ze''s head is big. How can he meet such a student: "think for yourself."


    "My mother, hey, ha ha ha." Li MuQing also drank like Tang Ze and made herself laugh.


    Tang Ze already felt that she was hopeless: "it''s all done for you. I''ll go back."


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I really can''t help it."


    "Do I look like such an angry person?"


    "Look at you, you have a stiff face and say you''re not angry."


    "No."


    "You have."


    "Well, I have."


    Li MuQing said, "well, I can''t apologize. Come on time tomorrow. I''ll eat."


    "What to eat? It''s not time yet. Continue to practice."


    "This is revenge for public and private affairs."


    "Hurry up, don''t beep, or the training will double." Tang Ze said seriously. He really thought he had no temper.


    After training, Li MuQing scolded and shouted before Tang Ze left: "Hey."


    Tang Ze''s mouth was drawn. There was no way to take her.


    As soon as I got on the taxi, my sister called.


    "Brother, mom''s birthday on Saturday. Remember to come back for dinner."


    "Well, I know."


    "I told my parents that you are a professional now and they are very happy."


    Tang Ze smiled and knew that his sister was comforting him. His parents were very opposed to boxing.


    "Well, I see."


    "When will you bring the big star home and poke the power of your cousin?" Tang Xue joked.


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly: "you have a rest early and hang up."


    Tang Xuedun laughed. If there was a star sister-in-law, it would be interesting to think about it. In the future, the concerts will be VIP seats.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall on time.


    "Tang Ze, I just got your opponent''s information. This opponent ranked 38th in the warrior competition, eight wins and four losses. One of the KO opponents was good at jujitsu. How about your ground Kung Fu?" Li Honghui asked with some information.


    Tang Ze was playing a speed ball and replied with a smile: "jujitsu is pretty good. Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    "Let elder martial brother see your jujitsu."


    Tang Ze stopped and said with a smile, "OK, I haven''t practiced jujitsu with anyone for a long time."


    Li Honghui felt something bad. Tang Ze''s smile was so strange.


    After half a ring, Li Honghui gasped and leaned aside: "who is your coach? Who is unlucky? Who did you learn jujitsu from?"


    "An old man is about the same age as the master, and there are many students under the door."


    "It seems that I don''t have to worry too much, but I can''t underestimate the enemy in the game."


    "Elder martial brother, I understand. I won''t underestimate the enemy."


    "That''s good. Try to hit the hero list as soon as possible. The experts there will make you excited."


    Tang Zemu shows a trace of heat. How exciting it is to have an equal opponent.


    After the afternoon training, Tang Ze came to Li MuQing''s house early.

 Chapter 19

    During training, Tang Ze was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be free this Saturday."


    Li MuQing, who was squatting deeply, asked suspiciously, "why, what are you going to do?"


    "My mother''s birthday, I have to go home for dinner in the evening."


    "Well, you can cook more food on Friday."


    Tang Ze thought Li MuQing would be embarrassed. He didn''t expect to agree so readily.


    "OK."


    On Saturday afternoon, Tang Ze finished his training early and ran to the mall to buy his mother a birthday present, a winter coat.


    Although the lakeside community is not as expensive as Qingshanju, it now costs 80000 per square meter. There are 100000 viewing rooms to see the lake, and the whole house has more than 160 square meters, which is a viewing room.


    However, it was bought early in those years. At that time, it was three thousand square. Now it has doubled several times. Ninghai has developed too fast.


    Since I graduated from college, I chose this road against my parents'' wishes, and I haven''t lived at home.


    Take the elevator to the 36th floor.


    "Brother, I''m back." Tang Xue saw that her brother came back and took out slippers from the shoe cabinet to change them for her brother.


    Huang Lijuan in the kitchen was cooking. Tang Ze went with a smile: "Mom, happy birthday, a gift for you."


    "Just come back for dinner and buy some gifts." Huang Lijuan was very happy to see her son go home. Two years later, she was not as opposed as before.


    "You can wear it in a few months. Mom, do you think it fits?"


    "Smelly boy."


    Seeing that his mother no longer blamed him for his willfulness, Tang Ze felt more comfortable. He tried it on his mother immediately. It was just right.


    "Go to the living room, mom. A student is chatting with your father."


    Tang Zedu hasn''t noticed that there are still guests at home. There is a strange figure in the living room. He has long hair and is still a girl.


    "Brother, it''s a white beauty." Tang Xue rubbed his brother''s shoulder and joked.


    Huang Lijuan just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Tang Ze felt that his mother was pulling the red line, touched his sister''s head and went to the living room.


    "Dad."


    When Tang Hong saw his son, he just made a sound. He wouldn''t have done it before.


    Tang Ze also saw the girl''s face, pink cheeks and snow face, tall, slender legs, a set of white business clothes looked full on him, and the small suit was also full.


    "I''ve heard that the teacher has a handsome son. I thought the teacher lied to me. It''s really handsome. Hello, my name is Lin Yan."


    Looking at his white little hand, Tang Ze also shook politely: "Hello, my name is Tang Ze."


    "We''re still a university, but I''m one year older than you. I''m your sister." Lin Yan smiled softly, but I looked very friendly.


    Tang Hong said faintly at this time: "Xiao Yan is now the general manager of a large group. Learn from Xiao Yan more."


    "Uncle Tang, I''m also learning," said Lin Yan modestly.


    "My brother is also a professional player now and will win the championship soon," said Tang xueton


    Tang Hong''s face turned black when he heard of boxing, but he didn''t scold his son as much as before.


    Lin Yan also heard from his teacher. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze is a boxer, which is in great contrast to his image.


    "And now..."


    Tang Ze patted his sister on the shoulder: "let''s help mom with the dishes."


    Tang Xue skimmed her lips. Brother is now a big star''s private teacher and can make money.


    Tang Hong saw his son go away and sighed gently.


    Lin Yan said softly, "Uncle Tang, boxing can win glory for the country now."


    "I''m afraid he will be killed in the octagonal cage."


    "Octagonal cage?" Lin Yan was a little surprised after listening to it. He had heard of it. This event can be very dangerous.


    Soon, they sat at the table to eat, but they were happy. They didn''t know that they thought they were a family.


    Suddenly, Tang Xue asked curiously, "sister Lin, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Ze''s secret way is not good.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan didn''t say anything, but they meant to wait for the answer.


    "My sister doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Why, which handsome guy do you want to introduce?" Lin Yan didn''t mind, and even asked.


    Tang Xue saw that her parents didn''t say anything. She smiled and said, "sister Lin, what do you think of the handsome man around me?"


    Tang Ze is depressed. You are in the pit.


    "That''s up to the handsome guy." Lin Yan joked.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "sister Xue, don''t tease me, let alone listen to my sister."


    Tang Xue spits out her sweet tongue. You don''t grasp the big star. Now Bai Fumei is still a student of her mother. She doesn''t grasp such a good opportunity. She''s really anxious for her brother.


    "Brother, I want to see you play next Saturday." Tang Xue suddenly said.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "OK."


    "Sister Lin, shall we go together?" Tang Xue said and began to invite Lin Yan.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan appreciated that if their son were as smart as a daughter, they wouldn''t even have a girlfriend. The children of other sons could walk.


    Lin Yan wanted to see it, but he was embarrassed and said, "is it OK?"


    "What''s wrong with this, don''t you, Tang Ze?" Huang Lijuan said seriously looking at her son.


    "It should be OK to ask for a few tickets." Tang Ze can only reluctantly promise. His sister really knows how to pull strings.


    Tang Xue said happily, "great, brother, you have to refuel."


    "When did you lose?"


    "Brag."


    Everyone chuckled. Tang Ze was a little surprised to see a trace of radian in the corner of his father''s mouth.


    After dinner, Tang Ze is ready to leave, and Lin Yan is also ready to go home. He can just send Tang Ze.


    They just walked out of the door. Tang Xue didn''t forget to shout, "have a good date."


    Tang Ze: "


    Lin Yan smiled bitterly.


    In the elevator, Tang Ze was embarrassed and said, "my sister sometimes speaks freely. Don''t mind."


    "Your sister is also worried about your brother, but seriously, the teacher didn''t say it, but she was worried. It''s time to find a girlfriend." Lin Yan also joined the persuasion team.


    How does Tang Ze feel that the whole world is persuading him to find a girlfriend? Is it really so important.


    "Well, I will," Tang Ze said perfunctorily.


    When he came to the parking lot, Lin Yan''s car was a Porsche 911, and it was that big red.


    "Where do you live?"


    "It''s a little far away. Just put me at the subway entrance, sister."


    "It''s called Xuejie. You''re so polite. Go ahead."


    Tang Ze smiled: "it''s over there in Hb district."


    "Yes."


    More than half an hour later, Lin Yan stopped next to the old community. Tang Ze said with concern: "I''ll go back first. Sister, you should pay attention to safety when driving."


    "OK, bye."


    "Bye."


    Looking at the penetrating tail light disappearing into the night, Tang Ze turned back to his single dormitory. Why do you want to find a girlfriend? Isn''t singleness fragrant?

 Chapter 20

    As the game approached, Tang Ze also felt a trace of excitement.


    On Friday night, Tang Ze was making a nutritious meal for Li MuQing as usual.


    "Hello, Tang Ze," Li MuQing shouted, leaning against the refrigerator.


    Tang Ze glanced: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take me to the game tomorrow night."


    "No."


    "Why, I haven''t been out for a long time, and I have trained according to your meaning this week. I haven''t been lazy. How can I get a reward." Li MuQing''s sexy red lips can hang an oil bottle.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "you think you are a child, and you need a reward."


    "At least you are also my private teacher. I have to cheer you up, right?"


    "Well intentioned, there are many people in the competition field. If people recognize it, it will be troublesome." Tang Ze said carefully.


    "Didn''t you recognize me when you first met me? I''ll make up. Besides, your sister doesn''t want to see me. What a good chance."


    Tang Ze thought so. I didn''t recognize her that night, and my sister always said she wanted to see her.


    "Coach Tang, I promise I''ll be good and don''t give you any trouble. Let me let it go. It feels like a prison here." Li MuQing folded his hands and sold Meng with big eyes.


    Tang Ze sighed: "are you sure you are good, no one recognizes it?"


    "Sure, or I''ll show you my makeup now."


    "OK, I''ll take you if I pass."


    "OK, you wait." then Li MuQing ran upstairs.


    After half a ring, Li MuQing came down. Tang Ze took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Where did the bad girl come from? She looked like a non mainstream girl in that era. With her nose rings on, she didn''t feel anything like Li MuQing.


    "Well, I promise my mother won''t recognize it." Li MuQing said proudly with his hands on his hips.


    "It''s really powerful."


    "Did you agree?"


    "Well, you have worked hard this week. I''ll take you to see it, but in addition to my sister, another friend will also go."


    "Female?" Li MuQing asked.


    As soon as Tang Ze saw this expression, he knew he was going to be teased: "a schoolsister, normal relationship."


    "Tut Tut, it''s normal. Such a big man, I''m anxious for you to take the initiative." Li MuQing said with a smile.


    Tang Ze sighed: "I can''t live without a girlfriend. Your idea is really unique."


    "This is for your own good."


    "Then why don''t you find a boyfriend and talk about me."


    "I''m an unmarried person. I''m going to be single all my life." Li MuQing snorted, as if I wanted to be alone.


    Tang Ze thumbed up: "that''s still your cow. I admire it."


    "That''s right. After all, I''m so excellent. I''m excited about my beautiful face and sexy figure." Li MuQing sighed as if I was very worried.


    Tang Ze immediately vomited. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing was quite narcissistic, but she also had narcissistic capital.


    "You should go back and have a rest early today. I can exercise myself." Li MuQing patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Why, do you want to be lazy?"


    "I don''t know the good people. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten to death tomorrow." Li MuQing snorted.


    Tang Ze put the prepared food into the refrigerator and said with a smile, "you underestimate me."


    "Cut ~"


    "I can''t pick you up tomorrow. Will you go by yourself or let my sisters pick you up?"


    "I''ll just go myself."


    "Then pay attention to your safety and don''t be recognized." Tang Ze said with worry. He regretted that he agreed. Sister Mu banned her from going out.


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "I''m not a child anymore. Let''s go and train."


    On Saturday, Ninghai city was very lively. Especially in the evening, the major entertainment places were overcrowded, and the young men and women were finally liberated from their work.


    With more and more people paying attention to MMA events in recent years, domestic events are becoming hot.


    As a new event, the attacking soldiers are not as authoritative as Shushan Jue, but they are also loved by the general public.


    Who says you have to go to the bar to release the pressure? Watching this kind of blood fighting can also release the pressure.


    Jianshe Road, a huge round fighting stadium attracts people''s attention. This is the fighting arena built by the organizers at a huge expense. The huge stadium is surrounded by ten huge screens with portraits of ten people on the screen.


    These ten people are the top ten masters of the competition, rotating slowly.


    There is a game of concern tonight, that is, there is a decisive battle between the first and third places.


    Before the game time, a large number of people have appeared outside the venue, and even many luxury cars have driven into the parking lot.


    This is no less than the competition of Shushan Jue.


    Lin Yan and Tang Xue also came to the venue and looked up at the shining venue. The five words of "attacking soldiers" seemed very sharp. The rotating ten super screens could make it clear who was the strong.


    "I passed by here during the day. I didn''t expect it at night." Lin Yan seemed to be infected and couldn''t help saying.


    Tang Xue also has one thing: "yes, I feel a lot of people come to see the game."


    "Your brother has a way. I heard today''s tickets are difficult to buy." Lin Yanjiao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. My brother will be on the No.1 screen soon." Tang Xue pointed to the screen with confidence.


    "Yes."


    "My brother said there would be surprises later," said Tang xuena. I really want to know what his brother said.


    Lin Yan looked around and saw many people selling fan jewelry.


    However, at first glance, they are the first and third fan jewelry.


    At several stalls, Li MuQing was also buying, and even quarreled with the vendor: "why don''t you have Tang Ze''s fan jewelry? It''s too unprofessional."


    The peddler looked at the social sister in front of him and said, "who is Tang Ze? I haven''t heard of it."


    "This is the small pattern. Who do you look down on? Don''t buy it!" then Li MuQing walked up the steps and didn''t forget to look up at the big screen. He was really looking forward to it.


    Tang Xue looked around curiously at this time: "I just heard a girl calling her brother."


    Lin Yan also looked around and said, "let''s go, Xiaoxue, it''s about to start."


    "Yes."


    At this time, on the road, a nanny car drove into the underground garage, where Tang Ze sat.


    Among them are Li Honghui and Wang Li. The rest of the team has been waiting on the field.


    As the car stopped, Wang Li opened the door: "Tang Ze, play well, and the boss came today."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui walked towards the boxer''s rest room. Tang Ze whispered, "I feel there are a lot of people tonight."


    "I''m sure. The first and third competitions have attracted a lot of attention, so it''s natural for you to play tonight. Dong An is estimated to have regretted his youth." Li Honghui joked.

 Chapter 21

    Tang Ze smiled and suddenly saw a group of people at the end of the corridor. The man walking in the front had sharp eyes, wore headphones around his neck, and his black vest showed his bronze arms. His strong muscles looked very burst.


    Li Honghui whispered in Tang Ze''s ear, "this is the first square battle among soldiers. He won all 21 games and won 18 Ko opponents. He is proficient in Muay Thai. It is said that he is ready to march into Shushan formula. With his strength, he is the top ten."


    Tang Ze looked at the coming square war.


    Fang Zhan also watched Tang Ze. In Tang Ze''s plain eyes, Fang Zhan seemed to feel a sense of contempt.


    An unknown boxer dared to look at himself like this. He didn''t even have any respect. He had a lot of courage!


    Suddenly, Fang Zhan stopped in front of Tang Ze, locked Tang Ze''s face tightly and asked, "what''s your name!"


    "Tang Ze."


    "Well, I remember you. If I have a chance, I will discount you in the octagonal cage!" after that, Fang Zhan took a deep look at Li Honghui, left without looking back, turned and walked into his rest room.


    Tang Ze frowned slightly and seemed to think of some past events. After all, he was not the first to say so.


    Those who used to call themselves big brother now.


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the back and said in a low voice, "Tang Ze, don''t be influenced by him and control your emotions."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I didn''t take it to heart." Tang Ze smiled.


    Li Honghui was stunned. Tang Ze was not like this before. If he followed his previous character, he just punched him.


    The more steady the player is, the more terrible it is.


    "It''s good not to have it. The boxing technique of this square fight is vicious. 15 of the 18 Ko games cause serious injuries. Even if the opponent can''t get up, he can kick the opponent in the head."


    "I like to fight with fierce opponents, because it can make me more ferocious." Tang Ze grinned, but Li Honghui felt that Tang Ze''s smile was bloody. Maybe he couldn''t understand the younger martial brother.


    The scale of the fighting field is a little larger than that of the basketball court. For example, the number of people tonight is as high as 30000. Tickets alone can earn a lot, not to mention broadcasting fees, and world-class events such as UFC are even more terrible.


    At the top of the venue, a circle of VIP viewing rooms were set up, mainly for some bosses and people who didn''t show up.


    But if you say the look and feel, it must be better to sit near the octagonal cage.


    At this time, Li MuQing also found his seat. Looking from a distance... The octagonal cage is so small that it can only be seen from the big screen above.


    Tang Ze is really stingy and doesn''t do a good job in seats. He will give you VIP seats for his own concert next year to let you experience what is tall.


    "Sorry, sorry." at this time, Lin Yan came over with Tang Xue, with popcorn and coke in their hands.


    Li MuQing immediately patted his forehead. How could he forget to buy food.


    Eh, isn''t this Tang Ze''s sister? She also has a big long leg. Is this what Tang Ze said about the learning sister? It''s so beautiful. Good luck.


    Li MuQing could not help stretching his legs. He felt that his legs were not bad, no worse than Tang Ze.


    Tang Xue sat next to Li MuQing at this time: "sorry, this seat is too crowded. I didn''t step on you."


    "No." Li MuQing smiled. Her makeup was pretty good. Tang Ze''s sister didn''t recognize it.


    Lin Yan pulls Tang Xue aside and feels that Li MuQing looks like a problem girl. Don''t spoil Xiaoxue.


    Lin Yan''s little move was seen by Li MuQing. These big long legs mean something. I won''t talk to sister Tang Ze.


    "Cough." Li MuQing coughed slightly.


    Tang Xue took a puzzled look and suddenly stretched out the popcorn in her hand: "do you want to eat?"


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Xiaoxue, let''s change seats." Lin Yan said voluntarily.


    Li MuQing immediately pressed Tang Xue who was about to get up. Tang Xue couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Won''t he hit me¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Yan watched Li MuQing with vigilance.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m your brother''s friend." Li MuQing smiled.


    "Ah? My brother''s taste is like this."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Li MuQing couldn''t hold back and whispered in Tang Xue''s ear. Tang Xue''s expression became more and more surprised and couldn''t help screaming.


    "You are... Uh, uh, uh..."


    Li MuQing pressed Tang Xue''s small mouth. I was exposed when you shouted.


    Tang Xue finally knows now. Her brother said the surprise to her is like this. God... The legendary star Li MuQing is actually sitting next to her.


    Lin Yan looked puzzled, and Tang Xue whispered in Lin Yan''s ear.


    Although Lin Yan seldom pays attention to the entertainment industry, the famous Li MuQing certainly knows him.


    Unexpectedly, the little sister in front of me was dressed up by Li MuQing. Tang Ze actually knew her. It''s a little incredible.


    "Sorry, Miss Li," Lin Yan said softly.


    Li MuQing replied, "it''s all right."


    Tang Xue, who was caught in the middle, was very excited and didn''t find that there was a problem with the two women around him.


    "Sister Li, my brother and I like you very much." Tang Xue holds Li MuQing''s hand and a little fan sister.


    Li MuQing believes what his sister said, but he absolutely doesn''t believe that Tang Ze will like himself. Instead, he likes to beat himself. This is true.


    "Your brother is just a little honest, sister. You have to teach well." Li MuQing joked.


    Tang Xue was also helpless: "I can''t help it. He''s just too upright. He''s fighting with all his heart."


    Gradually, Li MuQing changed the topic: "I heard Tang Ze say that you are his sister?"


    Lin Yan was a little surprised. He felt that Li MuQing meant something else: "yes, Tang Ze''s mother is still my teacher."


    Li MuQing also felt that Lin Yan''s words were a little strange. It seemed to say that I know Tang Ze''s mother very well. Stand aside. Is it because I''m jealous?


    This fool, you don''t know that others like you. It seems that I have to make a fire for you and make this big long leg feel a little crisis.


    "Last Saturday, Tang Ze said he would take me home for dinner. I didn''t mean to go," Li MuQing said with a smile.


    Tang Xue almost sprayed the coke in her mouth and stared at Li MuQing. Her brother invited Li MuQing home for dinner. Are they Dating???


    Lin Yan was also very surprised.


    Seeing Lin Yan''s expression, Li MuQing sighed again and again. Although you often bully me, I, Li MuQing, repay virtue with complaint. Don''t thank me, Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan frowned slightly. He could feel li MuQing''s provocation and spoke strangely. As the general manager of the group, the wind of conversation will not fall.


    "I don''t think Tang Ze will casually take the girl home for dinner." Lin Yan smiled softly.

 Chapter 22

    She said I was a casual woman¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li MuQing immediately smiled and replied, "I don''t know if you have eaten the food cooked by Tang Ze. Anyway, I eat it every day, and he won''t refuse me."


    "Then I think you haven''t eaten the food cooked by Tang Ze''s mother. After all, not everyone has such luck." Lin Yan replied with a smile. He didn''t care about the topic. The taste changed a little.


    Tang Xue, who was originally very excited, felt a little bad. How do you think they are jealous of their brother.


    Oh, my God!


    My brother let the big star Li MuQing and the group general manager Xuejie compete against each other. I''m careless¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This time, my brother is in the atmosphere. He is still small.


    But now I''m in trouble. Who should I choose as my sister-in-law? It''s hard to choose... I don''t know who to help when I quarrel. I like it.


    In the VIP private room on the top floor, Wang Li walked into one of them. The huge French windows can see everything in the venue clearly, but he can''t see inside from the outside.


    There is a small bar in the private room. The valuable sofa is placed next to the French window, and an LCD screen is hung on the top.


    On the sofa sat a man with a national face and a slightly white beard. He was wearing a gray suit and wine red leather shoes. The red socks were very eye-catching. The Cuban cigar in his right hand played from time to time.


    This is the owner of Dihao boxing hall, Jiang Tai!


    The man sitting on the small bar is Duan Kang.


    "Mr. Jiang," Wang Li shouted respectfully.


    "Sit down, old Wang." Jiang Tai looked at the venue and said faintly.


    Wang sat down trembling. His boss usually wouldn''t let him come up. Why is it so suddenly today.


    "How was Tang Ze''s training?" Jiang Tai took a cigar and put it out in the ashtray.


    "Mr. Jiang can rest assured that there is no problem with a top coach like Li Honghui."


    "Li Honghui." hearing the name, Jiang Tai chuckled and felt as if there was a holiday.


    "I heard Duan Kang say that Tang Ze is a little arrogant in the boxing hall?" Jiang Tai slowly turned his head and looked at Wang Li. When Wang Li saw the scar on the corner of his eye and his eyes, he couldn''t help but move his eyes.


    Duan Kang sitting on the bar has a slight arc in his mouth.


    Just when Wang Li was about to speak, the box door was pushed open and walked into a fat man wearing a big gold chain. It seemed that his fat chest still had tattoos, and his flower shirts were broken by fat meat.


    "President Jiang, I knew you would come today and bought a bottle of sprite from ''82 to watch the game with you." the fat man walked in carelessly, followed by two strong men standing at the door.


    Seeing this, Wang Li quickly got up and gave way. This fat man is not simple. Yuan Biao, the owner of Feilong boxing hall.


    The 1st and 2nd players in the warrior competition are his contracted players. They have always been hostile to Dihao boxing hall. The 2nd place was dug from Dihao boxing hall, which can kill Jiang Tai. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a fighter.


    Besides, the second is still the second middleweight champion.


    Although angry, Jiang Tai never showed up on his face. At this time, he got up and said with a smile: "President yuan, I haven''t seen you for many days. He has become handsome again."


    The fat on Yuan Biao''s face trembled for a moment, and then laughed and said, "there''s no way. I can''t make a lot of money. Thank you, President Jiang."


    Wang Li knows that Yuan Biao is talking about the second player. That guy was the key training object of the boxing hall before.


    "Mr. Yuan, you''re welcome. Come and try my big Cuban cigar." Jiang Tai opened the wooden box on the table, and the cigars emitting the smell of banknotes were exposed to the air.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Two boxing hall owners sat on the sofa and looked at the overcrowded venue.


    "I heard you arranged a new person today?" Yuan Biao asked with a smile.


    Jiang Tai also immediately said with a smile: "I''m really a newcomer. I''ve been training for some time. I have to come out and see the results."


    "President Jiang, you are looking down on my player and send a new player to fight." Yuan Biao''s squint eyes exuded a sense of unhappiness.


    Jiang Tai patted yuan Biao''s thigh: "although he is new, he is strong."


    "Huo, I''d like to see the old rules. What do you want?"


    Jiang Tai''s face sank slightly. He had lost many times on Yuan Biao.


    Yuan Biao suggested, "I think President Jiang bought a new phantom recently. I like your customized red car paint."


    "Every time I see the big gold chain of President yuan, I feel very kind." Jiang Tai said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s settled." Yuan Biao''s face sank, and then cheered boldly. He said a few words in his hand''s ear, and the man left the box temporarily.


    After the explanation, Yuan Biao looked at Duan Kang and said with a smile, "isn''t this the famous Duan Kang? If you''re not used to it, I welcome you to Feilong boxing hall. There are many young ladies and sisters."


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s not appropriate to dig people in front of me." Jiang Tai said coldly.


    "It''s not that I haven''t dug. I''m angry."


    Jiang Tai''s state of mind was almost unstable, and Wang Li found an excuse to leave. He didn''t know what yuan Biao was doing.


    In the lounge, Tang Ze is warming up before the game. He can''t see the tension, but there is a kind of excitement.


    Li Honghui sat on the sofa and brushed the sound of fighting. There was peace in the lounge.


    The three people in charge of logistics on one side don''t understand. Doesn''t the coach want to say something.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Wang Li came in. He was relieved that nothing had happened. He was worried that the mentality of others before the game would directly affect the game.


    "Tang Ze, play well. The boss attaches great importance to your game this time." Wang Li said seriously. From the situation just now, the championship game is not important, but Tang Ze''s game, which is gambling on the boss''s face.


    Tang Ze said well, he attached great importance to every game.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was opened again and a short headed man in a jacket came in.


    Wang Li naturally knows that this guy is also the contracted player Shao Bing of Feilong boxing hall. He ranks 10th in the warrior competition. He was born as a professional boxer. His heavy fist is very deterrent and is an expert known as rocket fist.


    "Get out!" Wang Li shouted in a deep voice.


    Shao Bing smiled and said, "Lao Wang, what are you excited about? My boss just said he saw an arrogant new man. I specially came to see how arrogant he is."


    The boss in Shaobing''s mouth is naturally Fang Zhan.


    Li Honghui stood up and said, "why, do you want to do something?"


    "Hey, Li Honghui, the champion of national Sanda and the master of hero list 6, unfortunately, he was kicked and broke his leg."


    Tang Ze suddenly stepped forward.


    Li Honghui held out his hand and said coldly, "when I was boxing, your little brother was still throwing ash on the ground. Even if my legs and feet were bad, I could crush you with one hand."


    Seeing Li Honghui''s momentum breaking out, Shaobing seemed a little afraid, but he still couldn''t resist. Looking at Tang Ze, he said, "children, I''ll make you the next one one one day." then he left with a disdainful laugh.

 Chapter 23

    Wang Li scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, Yuan Biao asked people to ridicule: "Tang Ze, don''t be affected."


    Tang Ze looked at his senior brother.


    Li Honghui smiled and said he was fine. After so many years, he was relieved. He only blamed himself for his poor learning and losing his master''s face.


    With the huge cheers in everyone''s ears, the game outside is about to begin.


    At this time, Tang Xue dragged her chin with both hands, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two of them have quarreled since they sat down. Up to now, they never thought that their idols were like this in private. Is my brother so good.


    Lin Yan, in his own mind, is also the representative of strong women. However, today''s strong women turned into jealous little women for their brother. Is this love at first sight?


    As soon as they said it, Tang Xue felt that her brother was tall, as if he had become a prince charming.


    However, with the loud cry, the game was finally about to begin and finally ended the 20 minute quarrel.


    "Sister Li, sister Lin, thirsty, drink some coke." Tang Xue said with a smile. As the sister of the party, she was still very happy. After all, her brother was pursued by such an excellent girl and she also had face.


    Li MuQing took over the coke and drank it. Suddenly, another idea came out of his heart. This big long leg is too strong for Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan thinks that Li MuQing is too showy and has a serious heart of comparison. He has to remind Tang ze that beautiful women can also cheat at the same time.


    The host walked into the octagonal cage and said with joy: "welcome to watch the champion battle of the attacking soldier!"


    Cheers broke out again. Some people still had some tickets in their hands. When there was a game, there was a gamble.


    "There are five games tonight, including featherweight duel, lightweight duel and heavyweight duel. Among them, lightweight is tonight''s championship. It remains to be seen whether the golden belt will be moved!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yan whispered, "are you still graded?"


    Tang Xue also listened to her brother and said with a smile, "sister Lin, this is distinguished according to the weight of the players. My brother is in the lightweight."


    One side of Li MuQing said faintly: "lightweight is also a level with high gold content. Miss Lin studies more."


    "Oh, let Tang Zejiao teach me next time." Lin Yan said softly.


    "Sorry, Tang Ze has no time to teach you."


    "He will."


    "No, he didn''t."


    Tang xuetou, who was caught in the middle, was big. Why didn''t he find his brother so charming? They fought again. It was only a truce for a few minutes.


    The first is a heavyweight duel.


    I saw two super men walking out. They were two meters tall and weighed more than 120 kilograms. Their physique looked huge.


    Li MuQing thinks Tang Ze is better looking. After practicing like this, his whole body is hairy.


    Lin Yan''s feeling is the same. He thinks Tang Ze is kind of skinny in clothes and meat in strip.


    As both of them watched the game for the first time, they were temporarily suspended to watch the game. They felt special stimulation with the cheers of the surrounding audience.


    Before the first inning, blood stains appeared on the floor of the octagonal cage, which was shocking, but with blood, the atmosphere in the field was even more roaring.


    In the last thirty seconds, one of the strong men elbowed down the other party. The fallen people didn''t move. Immediately, medical staff entered the octagonal cage, and the winner slapped his chest and roared, and the first wave of climax appeared.


    Li MuQing took a deep breath and was a little worried about Tang Ze. This irregular octagonal cage is too dangerous.


    Lin Yan can also feel the teacher''s mood after seeing it.


    Tang Xue bit her lips slightly. If her brother was put down like this, she couldn''t help clicking in her heart.


    At home.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are also watching the game. They also pay money to watch it. After all, this is a paid program.


    Although his son didn''t play, he was very heavy when he saw the strong man lying on the ground motionless.


    "I said he shouldn''t take part in this kind of competition!" Tang Hong said angrily. He got up and went to the balcony to smoke. He was so worried that he didn''t dare to see his son''s competition.


    Huang Lijuan held her hands tightly and pinched her hair a little white.


    After a few minutes, the fallen man slowly stood up. Although he lost, the audience applauded and encouraged him.


    Tang Xue breathed a sigh of relief, took a sip of coke and said, "elbowing feels so dangerous. Why not prohibit this way."


    "Maybe this is the charm of MMA. Except that you can''t hit the back of the head and crotch, others are allowed. If you can''t accept it, you can go to boxing matches," Li MuQing said with his chin.


    Lin Yan worried: "I''ve heard before that people are killed in the competition."


    "My brother said that on average, one person will die in the star anise cage every year." although Tang Xue supported his brother''s career, he still resisted in his heart, mainly because it was too dangerous.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips. She had hoped that Tang Ze would be taught a lesson by others. Tang Xue felt a little terrible.


    Just say, isn''t it good to be my personal coach? I have to run and fight with others.


    Although the next two games were wonderful, the three began to be nervous. After all, Tang Ze''s game is coming soon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must have been waiting for the championship. I''m the same. Please invite both players!"


    Only when Fang Zhan walked out with a golden belt on his shoulder, he took an unparalleled pace and aroused the cry of the audience. Fang Zhan with a complete victory seemed very arrogant.


    The commentary also began to report the situation: "I have to say that the square war is the most powerful I have ever seen in explaining the warrior competition."


    "Indeed, there are 21 games in Fang Zhan''s career, with a total victory record and 18 Ko opponents, which is unique in the warrior competition."


    "But guangwenhao, who ranks No. 3, can''t be underestimated. He has played 19 games and 10 Ko in his career, only one negative. I heard that negative was still injured."


    "But I''m still optimistic about the square war. I''m tricky and good at finding each other''s flaws."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Guangwenhao''s elbows and knees are sharp weapons. If he entangles them to the ground, even the square war will not be good."


    The two commentators are competing against each other, and Fang Zhan has led the cage, which has stirred the audience''s emotions and danced a break dance in the octagonal cage.


    Crazy.


    Guangwenhao also appeared at this time. Compared with the square war, guangwenhao seemed a lot calm, and the coach around him was always talking in his ear.


    "Although I don''t like the first place, I feel he will win." Li MuQing said softly.


    Lin Yan was different and said faintly, "I think the third will win."


    "What do you want to bet?" Li MuQing turned to Lin Yan and seemed to be provoking.


    When was Lin Yan afraid: "whatever you want."

 Chapter 24

    "Xiaoxue, what do you think we should bet on?" Li MuQing asked.


    Tang Xue''s head is running crazy. As a professional wingman, he has to create opportunities for his brother at this time.


    "Or who will lose and pay the bill tonight?"


    "OK," said Li MuQing.


    "Yes."


    Both are good money owners, but it''s comfortable to let each other eat.


    And Tang Xue said, brother, we can go whoring for nothing tonight.


    In the octagonal cage, the two wore braces and boxers and looked at each other deeply. This should be the duel of fate.


    Although there is no verbal communication, their eyes have rubbed in the air, and the whole audience has become much quieter. This time, the TV broadcasting has reached the peak. After all, this is the championship.


    Whether Fang Zhan can continue to defend the title is tonight.


    Fang Zhan knows the power of guangwenhao and will not take it lightly. Guangwenhao also knows the strength of his opponent and appears very careful.


    In the first minute, both of them mainly tried to attack, showing great caution.


    Suddenly, Guang Wenhao made a direct dive and hugged Fang Zhan''s waist. Fang Zhan scolded. This guy wanted to drag himself to the ground to fight.


    "Guangwenhao shot! Want to drag the ground to fight!"


    "It''s too difficult to stand up and defeat the square war. It''s better to fight on the ground. Maybe there''s a chance."


    "Indeed, I don''t know how the square war will counterattack." the two commentators expressed their views one after another.


    At this time, we have entered the ground fighting. It is more convenient to see who locks and unlocks. Of course, physical strength is also very important.


    "No, Fang Zhan will be locked around his neck!"


    "Unexpectedly, guangwenhao used the guillotine. If Fang Zhan can''t break away, the golden belt will bow to him!"


    The whole audience immediately exclaimed, what a ferocious duel. I fought as soon as I came up!


    At this time, the coach of Fang Zhan shouted: "put your head down! Don''t be locked by him!"


    Fang Zhan tried his best to hit Guang Wenhao''s waist with all his strength. At the moment of a little relaxation, he tried to untie the guillotine.


    Guang Wenhao''s coach felt sorry and almost locked it!


    In an instant, Fang Zhan suddenly hugged Guang Wenhao''s waist from the rear.


    "Go to hell!" Fang Zhan gave a low voice and made a fierce effort at his waist.


    Guangwenhao felt bad, but it was too late!


    "God, this is the upside down pile!" the commentary was stunned.


    "Fang Zhan used an inverted stake! I hope guangwenhao can hold on!"


    Guang Wenhao''s body made an arc and his head hit the challenge arena. The surrounding audience took a breath and became very quiet.


    Everything happened so fast that one second before the square war was pulled to the guillotine, and the next second a inverted stake returned to the other party.


    Guangwenhao on the ground has no response. His limbs are stiff, just like being electrocuted. The picture is extremely terrible, and many viewers can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Fang Zhan is already shouting angrily. He wants my gold belt. Take it with your life!


    Although the audience was frightened, the subsequent reaction was to shout and shout stimulation.


    The medical staff checked Guang Wenhao''s condition one after another and had to send him to the hospital immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that the ground fighting of the square war was so good. It was really powerful. I directly defeated Guang Wenhao in less than two minutes."


    "Indeed, Guang Wenhao also wanted to win from the ground fight, but he miscalculated."


    "Eh, didn''t you just say that Guang Wenhao could win? The first round hasn''t been finished yet."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two explained and joked with each other. Li MuQing in the stands had just been frightened, and Lin Yan was also frightened. Tang Xue''s little face was bloodless.


    Three beautiful girls are a little pale.


    The scene just now made people afraid. If the angle was wrong, their heads would be broken.


    In the VIP room, Yuan Biao smiled proudly and said, "President Jiang, when will you arrange a player to compete with Fang Zhan?"


    Jiang Tai didn''t speak. This square war is really fierce. It''s estimated that you can play the hero list.


    "How about letting Duan Kang fight?" Yuan Biao suggested.


    Duan Kang frowned.


    Jiang Tai said lightly, "wait until he gets good results in Shushan Jue."


    "Afraid of losing, hahaha, afraid of losing." Yuan Biao laughed wildly and mocked, while Jiang Tai was black and silent.


    As the championship ended, it seemed that tonight''s game was over, and even some people began to leave.


    The commentator was a little surprised when he received the news from the organizer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there will be a new duel."


    The audience was booed. What''s the meaning of the new couple''s duel.


    When Li MuQing heard the men around him booing, he almost wanted to throw coke on his face and despise who! My personal trainer can kill you.


    "Just got the news that the newcomer''s opponent was unable to play because of an accident. Shao Bing, No. 10, played against him!"


    The audience, who had been shouting nonsense, suddenly calmed down. The newcomers fought against the 10th master. Isn''t this a complete abuse.


    Maybe there''s the guillotine. The audience gradually sat down and waited again.


    Fang Zhan sneered at the corner of his mouth. The guy named Tang Ze, you can''t fight me anymore. After all, you can''t fight this octagonal cage in the future.


    In the VIP box.


    "Yuan Biao!" Jiang Tai shouted angrily, which was shameless!


    Yuan Biao patted his trouser legs: "President Jiang, look at you, you are angry again. I''m trying to help you test the players. The strength is too low, and I can''t see any clues, can I?"


    "Yuan Biao, you are really cruel!"


    "President Jiang, the pattern is not that I have not lost before. You bought my Rolls Royce."


    Jiang Tai almost didn''t spit blood. Unexpectedly, Yuan Biao played Yin and replaced him as a director.


    Yuan Biao seemed to know what Jiang Tai was thinking and said faintly, "didn''t you change people?"


    Jiang Tai was speechless and arranged the 10th Shaobing. The fat man just didn''t want to lose to himself!


    Li MuQing was puzzled when he heard the news: "Tang Ze said before that he was ranked 38th. Why did he suddenly change to 10th?"


    "Yes, my brother said before." Tang Xue wondered, and even felt bad.


    Lin Yan hasn''t heard of it, but he can know how difficult it has been from 38 to 10. I''m afraid the teacher is very anxious now.


    Indeed, when Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan heard the news, they almost didn''t go straight to the scene to catch their son directly.


    "What are you looking at? Just be killed!" Tang Hong was so angry that he turned off the TV directly.


    Huang Lijuan picked up the remote control board and opened it: "do you know that your son will be beaten? Can''t he beat others? Go away without looking."


    "You... Tang Hong was stunned. His daughter-in-law cursed for the first time.


    In the lounge, Wang Li synchronously received the news of the replacement of his opponent and immediately scolded: "Damn it! This despicable yuan Biao has such a hand."


    Other members of the team are also a little depressed. That guy is Shao Bing, who ranks 10th. He is not a player of the same grade as Dong an.


    But Tang Ze and Li Honghui were very calm, even felt lucky and came to the 10th.


    "Don''t worry too much, Tang Ze. Just try your best. After all, you''re the 10th master. If you lose, the boss won''t say anything." Wang Li comforted Tang Ze. It was a good start, but it turned out like this.

 Chapter 25

    Tang Ze smiled: "manager Wang, I will do my best."


    Wang Li sighed heavily and felt that Tang Ze''s winning face was too small. The boss would lose the gambling game tonight.


    In Fang Zhan''s lounge, Shao Bing was surprised when he heard the news. He had just come to cheer the boss. He didn''t expect to let himself play temporarily.


    The opponent is Li Honghui''s student. If he has just been released, it will be realized.


    "Boss, just played really well. Guangwenhao threatened to win the game before the game. Now the hospital has to lie down for a month."


    Fang Zhan patted Shaobing on the arm and said with a laugh, "Guang Wenhao has made rapid progress recently. He was almost locked by him just now. Wait for you to come out and teach me a good lesson to the man named Tang Ze."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll make this the last game in his life!" Shao Bing twisted his neck and said with a grim smile.


    "Warm up."


    "You still need to warm up to fight this little red guy. Boss, you look up to him too much."


    Fang Zhan just smiled, and it was more than enough to fight a new man with Shaobing''s strength: "after all, it was taught by Li Honghui. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Yuan always has activities in the evening."


    "Give me a minute." Shao Bing took off his leather jacket, stretched it a little and was ready to play.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes first."


    Most of the audience watched it as a master performance game. After all, how can a newcomer who has never played octagonal cage win Shaobing, who ranks 10th.


    The commentary also began to talk about the next game.


    "Lao Yang, what do you think of the next game?"


    "I was thinking that Shao Bing should be able to finish the game in one minute."


    "What if not?"


    "I ate this bunch of bananas on the spot," Lao Yang said, pointing to a plate of bananas on the commentary platform.


    "Hahaha, I''m a little looking forward to the newcomers to win, but Shao Bing, as the 10th in the event, has 17 games and 2 losses in his career, including 7 Ko, with a gorgeous record."


    "Indeed, compared with the newcomer Tang Ze, he has only participated in two amateur fighting competitions. He still lacks a little. He still feels a little behind the professional players. It seems that he doesn''t have to eat the banana today."


    Li MuQing frowned slightly at this time. Although there was a misunderstanding and was very angry when he met Tang Ze, he still hoped that Tang Ze could win. After listening to the explanation, he felt that there was a big gap.


    "Brother will be fine." Tang Xue whispered nervously. Just now the third place was carried out on a stretcher, but he didn''t want to see his brother carried out.


    Lin Yan patted the back of Tang Xue''s hand: "it''s okay. Have confidence in your brother."


    "Well, my brother is very powerful. He often says so." Tang xueshu said firmly.


    Li MuQing couldn''t help but eat a few mouthfuls of popcorn. Originally, he clearly wanted to lose Tang Ze, but now he doesn''t want to.


    Soon, as the 10th Shao Bing appeared, and the audience also gave high voice. It seems that there are still many fans.


    Shao Bing opened his arms and suddenly came to a set of combined boxing to play with authority. His relaxed state seemed to hit primary school students.


    Maybe just played the championship. At this time, it needs a little heat. The host came over with a microphone: "Shao Bing, what do you want to say to a new person?"


    Shao Bing smiled with his hands on his hips and said, "as long as it''s an opponent, I won''t show mercy, whether it''s a newcomer or not!" then he shouted at the surrounding audience to strengthen his momentum.


    "Shao Bing, just explained that you can defeat the newcomer in one minute. What do you say?"


    "One minute? That''s just the slowest case, isn''t it?"


    Huo, there were bursts of cheers in the audience. He likes this arrogant player and looks very energetic.


    Li MuQing wanted to lose popcorn. Tang Ze beat him for a minute. It''s too arrogant!


    Lin Yan was also angry when he heard this nonsense. Tang Xue began to scold, but he was covered by the shouts around him.


    At this time, Tang Ze appeared. He was wearing black sports pants and his upper body muscles seemed to have a sense of strength. There was no fancy performance, but calm steps and calm eyes.


    "Tang Ze''s novice is the most handsome player I''ve ever seen."


    "It''s really handsome, but it''s no use being handsome in the octagonal cage. The tangze player should go to the entertainment circle and may be very famous."


    "But I just received the news that Tang Ze''s coach is Li Honghui."


    "Oh? Li Honghui, the national Sanda champion and No. 6 hero?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Tang Ze to get Li Honghui''s training. He shouldn''t lose too ugly."


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze walking out and said at the same time, this guy is so handsome.


    At this time, the host also walked towards Tang Ze and asked with a smile: "Tang Ze, as a player who participated in the attack soldier for the first time, how are you feeling now."


    Tang Ze said with a slight smile: "I''m in a good mood. I hope I can get good results."


    "Your opponent is Shao Bing, No. 10. Is there much pressure?"


    "Turn pressure into motivation. I will try my best to win the game," Tang zeqian said.


    The host joked and said, "I wish you good health."


    The surrounding audience laughed again and again. Unexpectedly, the host was quite joking, but for the newcomers, health is the greatest blessing.


    Li Honghui smiled. This guy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. His opponent actually gave such a big gift.


    When Shaobing heard Tang Ze''s tone, he wanted Tang Ze to learn a profound lesson, and wanted to take away his 10th honor. It''s crazy!


    For the first time in the regular competition, Tang Ze was still a little excited.


    Shao Bing looked at Tang Ze with a grimace, and the coach in his ear said that he had nothing to worry about.


    The tall beauty raised her cards and walked around the octagonal cage. The first round began!


    As the referee began, they slightly touched their fists. Shao Bing said in a low voice, "cherish your last game and set up a stall with the lame man."


    Tang Ze listened with no expression, which made Shaobing sneer, but he was indifferent.


    "Shao Bing took the lead in launching the attack! This set of combined boxing is really beautiful. It is worthy of Shao Bing known as rocket boxing. If you get a punch, I''m afraid Tang Ze can''t stand up!"


    "Yes, but Tang Ze''s basic skills are very good, and the distance control is very in place, which makes Shaobing''s fist fail. He is worthy of being a player taught by Li Honghui and still has some strength."


    "This is just Shaobing''s temptation. Now Tang Ze is very passive. He has been pressed to the edge and can''t retreat!"


    Li MuQing held his little hand tightly and bit his lower lip a little white. Looking at Tang Ze retreating step by step, he scolded in his heart. Didn''t you hit me very badly? Why can''t you fight back now.


    Asshole, you only beat women.


    Tang Xue was so nervous that she held Li MuQing and Lin Yan''s hands and stared at the big screen above.

 Chapter 26

    Li Honghui outside the cage doesn''t know what Tang Ze is going to do. Why has he been defending passively? Run him over quickly.


    At this time, Tang Ze had a fatal flaw and his face was exposed!


    Shao Bing smiles grimly. A novice is a novice. Eat my heavy fist!


    The punch came quickly, and the audience didn''t feel it much, but Tang Ze saw it. After all, it was a flaw deliberately leaked!


    Quickly raise your arm and use your elbow to resist each other''s fist!


    It was too late for Shao Bing to stop. He hit Tang Ze''s elbow with a heavy fist. Even if it was protected by a boxer, Shao Bing felt sharp pain in his fingers. As we all know, the Fingerless boxer was useless.


    Five fingers connected to his heart. Although Shaobing didn''t cry out in pain at this moment, he didn''t defend at the same time.


    Tang Ze''s eyes were cold and he hit his right fist directly.


    The slap directly hit his face, which seemed so crisp. Shao Bing retreated wildly, his center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience was silent, staring at the octagonal cage.


    Even the explanation was silly. It was just clear that Tang Ze was going to lose. Why did the weather suddenly change!


    Jiang Tai in the VIP shouted angrily and punched fiercely: "Tang Ze, kill him for me!"


    Yuan Biao didn''t seem to react yet. He was a little confused.


    Li MuQing had a small mouth, and the arc of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger. He didn''t care about the people around him. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "good fight!!!"


    Li MuQing''s cry seemed to wake up the people around him from surprise. The whole audience woke up from the silence and sighed again and again.


    It''s unbelievable that the newcomer threw Shaobing down with one punch!


    Tang Xue jumped up. Lin Yan, the general manager, also stood up at this moment and suddenly found that this is the real man, the bloody one.


    In fact, the referee is a little confused now.


    The referee looked at Tang Ze as if to ask, don''t you jump up?


    I''ve been a referee for so many years and I''ve seen this for the first time.


    Now is a good opportunity for TKO. Shao Bing hasn''t sobered up from his fist yet. It''s a good opportunity to make up his fist.


    However, Tang Ze didn''t make up his fist and watched silently.


    Li Honghui knows what Tang Ze means. His heart is warm. This guy is giving himself a head. He didn''t waste his time training you crazily at that time.


    Shaobing''s coach finally reacted and shouted outside the cage, "Shaobing! Hold on! Wake up!" while saying this, he also looked at Tang Ze''s movement. He really wondered why Tang Ze didn''t call.


    Shao Bing shook his head. His whole brain was buzzing. He didn''t even know where he was.


    Fang Zhan was in the parking lot at this time. He could hear the loud voices of the audience and thought that Shaobing should win.


    The narrator finally came to his senses.


    "Tang Ze actually took the fist with his elbow. How did he do it!"


    "This kind of scene is rare in the whole event. This reaction speed is terrible, or... It''s just a coincidence?"


    "I think it should be a coincidence. If Tang Ze hadn''t been punched on his elbow, Tang Ze would have fallen to the ground and had no chance to fight back."


    "Then the question comes. Shao Bing fell to the ground. Why didn''t Tang Ze make up his fist?"


    It is estimated that this is the question of everyone in the audience.


    At this time, it was too late to mend the fist. Shao Bing had stood up. The whole left side of his face was congested and red, blood lines appeared in his eyes, and a hole was broken in the eyebrow bone.


    The referee came forward to check at this time and suspended the game if there was more bleeding.


    "I can still fight!" Shao Bing said in a deep voice.


    The referee nodded and the game continued.


    Tang Ze looked at Shaobing calmly, and Shaobing''s eyes were full of anger.


    I was broken by a new man!


    I''m No. 10. What qualifications do you have to fight me? Go to hell!


    Shaobing didn''t hear the coach shout calm down at all, and he has completely fallen into the rhythm of Tang Ze.


    Facing Tang Ze with strict defense, Shaobing swept his legs with all his strength! Kick Tang Ze''s leg off!


    Tang Zeti''s knees resist.


    With a click, the audience close to the octagonal cage obviously heard something broken.


    Shao Bing in the octagonal cage has fallen to the ground and howled in pain. His lower leg and tibia are broken, and his foot board is 180 degrees spread on the table. The picture feels terrible, which is as shocking as the inverted pile just now.


    But this is more terrible. The calf is broken in two!


    The director was also very careful. He immediately replayed the picture just now, and everyone looked up at the big screen.


    When Shaobing swept his legs again, Tang Ze raised his knee defense. Maybe this leg was too cruel and kicked himself off. The distorted picture made people shudder.


    The commentary booth burst at this time, and the two commentators covered their jaws in horror.


    "My God, this scene reminds me of the spider man in UFC."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to happen in our event."


    "It''s terrible. I broke my leg!"


    "Shao Bing was still reckless. He was too anxious and was completely stunned by the punch just now."


    "Didn''t you hear his coaches shouting calm down, but they were punched on the floor by a newcomer. No one was convinced."


    "Then congratulations to the newcomer Tang Ze. He beat Shaobing and Mr. Yang in the 10th competition for the first time. When do you eat this banana?"


    Teacher Yang smiled bitterly: "eat now."


    Shao Bing could not continue to fight. He directly sent it on a stretcher and carried it away. The referee raised Tang Ze''s hand.


    It''s hard to imagine that a newcomer completely won Shao Bing, who ranked 10th.


    Li MuQing immediately cheered. She didn''t care what her opponent was like. Anyway, Tang Ze was happy when he won. At this moment, Li MuQing was like a little fan.


    Tang Xue and Lin Yan also cheered. Lin Yan felt that he had just looked at the pressure in his heart, but with the pressure gone, all the rest was excitement. Is this the charm of MMA¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Good job, Tang Ze!" Jiang Tai shouted loudly in the VIP room, as if he had found all the venues.


    Yuan Biao''s flesh is beating, and Shao Bing''s leg is broken like that. Even if it''s good, it''s impossible to recover to the peak. In the future, he will fight this warrior event at most. Shu mountain formula can''t get in, and people will be so wasted!


    Jiang Tai suddenly picked up the bottle of 82 year sprite on the table and took a sip: "President yuan, it is worthy of 82 year sprite. Cool! Thank you for the gift from President yuan."


    Yuan Biao was gnashing his teeth. His fat chest fluctuated up and down, and his blood pressure was soaring. Although Fang won the war tonight, Shaobing lost so badly that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers again!


    He handed out the 10th seat.


    "President Jiang, good luck!" Yuan Biao said coldly.


    "I can''t help it. God is also taking care of me." Jiang Tai doesn''t deny the element of luck.


    Yuan Biao took a deep breath: "you''re lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Mr. Yuan, you''d better go to the hospital to see your player. He needs your comfort, ha ha ha." holding the sprite of three yuan in his hand, Jiang Tai feels better than the red wine of tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Yuan Biao ready to leave, Jiang Tai smiled and said, "President yuan, did you forget to leave something?"


    Yuan Biao stopped. This time, he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He touched the gold chain around his neck. This is the first gift his daughter-in-law gave him!


    Take off the gold chain and throw it on the sofa. Yuan Biao said coldly, "keep it for me and I''ll take it back!"


    "OK, Mr. Yuan, walk slowly and drink less drinks. It''s too fat."


    Yuan Biao really wants to rush over and beat Jiang Tai, but looking at Duan Kang next to him, he can only go away with hatred.

 Chapter 27

    Looking at the gold chain on the sofa, Jiang Tai smiled and turned to look at the venue: "I didn''t expect Tang Ze to win. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Tang Ze is lucky and Shaobing underestimates the enemy," Duan Kang said from a professional point of view.


    "Anyway, Tang Ze won. Don''t be too targeted in the boxing hall in the future."


    Duan Kang frowned and said faintly, "I see."


    "Let''s go and congratulate Tang Ze, who is No. 10." Jiang Tai stood up, fastened his suit and walked out of the private room.


    At this time, in Tang Ze''s family, Tang Hong was excited and shouted in the living room like a child: "see, my son won! This boy won!"


    Huang Lijuan also often breathed a sigh of relief. She was so nervous when she saw her son forced to the corner, but she couldn''t express her feeling when she saw her son beat the other party with one punch.


    "Well, don''t walk around. It makes me dizzy." Huang Lijuan smiled. I didn''t expect Lao Tang to say that about her son for a long time.


    Tang Hong picked up his cell phone and seemed to call all his relatives, but he thought about it and put it down.


    "Why, don''t you call the old man, or call your eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    "Hum, why are you calling them? I''m not that kind of person to show off." then he called Tang Qing.


    "Hey, Dad, did you watch the game? Ozawa won. That punch was strong enough."


    Huang Lijuan shook her head reluctantly. I don''t know who said boxing is a vulgar sport. Now she is more energetic than anyone.


    However, Huang Lijuan was pleased to see Tang Hong''s approval. Her son proved himself with action. The boy was much more introverted than before.


    In the parking lot, Fang Zhan was still waiting for Shao Bing to come, but he saw the staff running in a hurry.


    "Boss Fang, it''s bad. Shaobing kicked his leg off!"


    "What! I broke my leg?" Fang Zhan exclaimed and continued to ask, "where is Shaobing now?"


    "To the city hospital."


    Fang Zhan immediately drove to the hospital. He was very shocked. How did he break his leg???


    In tangze''s lounge.


    As Tang Ze came in, Wang Li immediately gave a bear hug: "good Tang Ze, cow force!"


    "Manager Wang, don''t get excited." Tang Ze smiled and won''t win a small game.


    "I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. Good job." Wang Li thumbed up and felt that Tang Ze was born to fight.


    At this time, Jiang Tai also walked into the lounge, but Duan Kang didn''t come in and stood at the door.


    "Tang Ze, introduce yourself. This is the boss of our boxing hall, Jiang Tai, Mr. Jiang."


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Jiang Tai patted Tang Ze on the arm: "Tang Ze, played beautifully. I can remember very few games in my life. I must remember this one!"


    "Mr. Jiang flattered me."


    "If you need anything in the future, just tell Lao Wang. I will meet you. This time, in addition to other bonuses, I will give you an extra 100000!"


    Hearing that he had money, Tang Ze smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    "Have dinner another day, Lao Li, you too."


    "Yes." Li Honghui nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Come on." Jiang Tai said a few times and left, and Wang Li left with him.


    Tang Ze feels good. He has earned more than 100000 yuan this time and can still pay a lot of money.


    After all, I borrowed a lot of money from Guan Kun before studying abroad.


    Li Honghui said with a smile, "this screen outside the fighting stadium also has your place."


    "Although I don''t know why they changed, it''s really a big gift. I thought it would take more than ten games to challenge the top ten." Tang Ze smiled as he changed his clothes.


    Li Honghui nodded and said, "but now there is another problem, that is, there is a lot of water to win. After all, you only played once, and you didn''t grasp the opportunity of TKO before, so you chose this result."


    "It doesn''t matter, just challenge the players in front." Tang Ze doesn''t care. Everything is under his control.


    Li Honghui whispered, "Tang Ze, I know you are for me, thank you."


    "Senior brother, without you, there would be no me today." Tang Ze said solemnly, looking at Li Honghui.


    Li Honghui turned around and secretly wiped the corners of his eyes: "shit, I was almost moved by your boy."


    The mobile phone in the sports bag rang. Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was a lot of news. The phone was from his sister.


    "Brother, congratulations on winning your first game."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Xiaoxue."


    "We agreed to have supper together and celebrate for you."


    "I don''t eat supper." Tang Ze is a regular man and can resist all kinds of temptations.


    "I didn''t let you eat. Just watch us eat. Sister Li and sister Lin are waiting for you. My brother is really good."


    Tang Ze feels that this is powerful and has different meanings. However, seeing his sister so happy, he can''t disappoint himself.


    "OK, see you in the parking lot."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze said with a smile, "elder martial brother, do you want to have supper together?"


    "No, the child will have an exam recently. Your sister-in-law is on the night shift these days. I have to go back to see the child."


    Tang Ze nodded: "I feel that you have grown up a lot, senior brother."


    "Smelly boy, make fun of senior brother again. Go on a good date."


    "They are all friends, really."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to explain? You have a guilty conscience and go." Li Honghui raised his hand and disappeared at the door.


    Tang Ze was helpless. He packed up and came to the underground parking lot.


    "Elder brother, this way." Tang Xue stood not far away and waved.


    Tang Ze trotted over with his backpack: "you''re all there."


    "Well done, awesome." Li Muqing stretched out his hand to a powder fist. If I didn''t play well, I would have to turn black powder to knock the keyboard.


    "Lucky." Tang Ze said modestly.


    Lin Yanjiao said with a smile, "it''s a fluke. I don''t believe it."


    "Brother, it''s a treat for the night snack sister."


    "Someone lost the bet." Li MuQing glanced and started the battle between women again.


    Lin Yan also said, "it doesn''t matter. I''d like to."


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and his sister. They were so strange. Finally, he looked at his sister and seemed to ask them how they were.


    Tang Xue shrugged and said she didn''t know. Maybe she was jealous.


    "Let''s have supper first," Tang Ze said quickly, feeling that they were going to fight.


    "Go, Tang Ze, take my car."


    "Brother, take sister''s car."


    Tang Ze and Tang Xue stay where they are. Their cars are two door cars. How do you choose.


    One side is the boss and the other is the mother''s student.


    Tang Ze touched his sister. Didn''t you have many ideas before? It''s time to start.


    Tang Xue doesn''t want to offend her two idols. Brother, please ask for more blessings. After all, Yanfu is not so easy.


    "Sister Xue, I have something to tell her about training. Xiaoxue, you can take sister Xue''s car." Tang Ze decisively chose the gold master.

 Chapter 28

    Li MuQing wants to praise Tang Ze very much. He won''t lose his chain at the critical time. He has recovered my face and increased your salary.


    Lin Yan saw Li MuQing''s proud appearance and rolled her eyes. Tang Ze, you didn''t help your sister, but she was proud.


    Tang Ze sat in Li MuQing''s beetle, while Tang Xue sat in Lin Yan''s Porsche 911.


    "That''s good. I know you can help me. I''ll forgive you for standing up before you." Li MuQing smiled happily and patted Tang Ze on the shoulder.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "what happened that night?"


    Li MuQing said, "I have to pay for what happened that night. After all, it has an indelible impact on my body and mind. It may lead to my abnormal filming performance, resulting in a decline in my reputation and being scolded by fans, so as to quit the entertainment industry. It''s very serious, coach Tang."


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead: "is it so exaggerated?"


    "Of course, my mentality has been affected."


    "Oh, what are you going to eat in the evening?" Tang Ze quickly changed the topic. After all, he couldn''t fight her.


    Li MuQing hummed and knew not to answer back: "I have to choose. Let the big long legs follow us."


    "Who is the big long leg?"


    "Your sister."


    "Oh, the elder sister''s legs are really long and the proportion is very uniform." Tang Ze judged seriously.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze with strange eyes and asked, "what about me? Isn''t it long?"


    "You, your thighs are a little thick, probably because you used to practice Sanda." Tang Ze looked down. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated and a little thick.


    Li MuQing''s whole body is about to split. He said I''m worse than big long legs. Which side are you on!


    "You said I was in good shape before. Now you say I''m poor. You''re lying to me!!!"


    "You have to compare with your sister. Of course, you are the best compared with others." Tang Ze said helplessly.


    "Really thick?" Li MuQing asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a little rough. It''s not an obstacle. It looks coordinated as a whole."


    "No, we''ll train for thin legs in the future!" Li MuQing said seriously.


    "No, you''re fine now."


    "I''m the boss. I''m in charge."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. What happened to Li MuQing suddenly cared about his legs.


    Lowering the window, Tang Ze motioned to his sister to follow him.


    Just out of the parking lot, the ten big screens around the stadium are different.


    The photo of No.10 was changed to Tang Ze.


    It is still the kind of calm eyes staring at the front, giving people an inexplicable sense of self-confidence. The muscles of the upper body are clearly defined, as if they were like the painted half.


    However, there is also a handsome face, which makes many women ready to leave the Museum stop and look at the top ten. This is the most handsome one.


    Li MuQing, who was driving, also saw it. It''s a nice picture. It''s a handsome group.


    "How''s it going, handsome?" Tang Ze looked at his picture and was very happy in the tenth. He took the first step.


    Li MuQing cut: "it''s normal."


    "It''s just so so. Do you have such a high vision?"


    "That''s right." Li MuQing said angrily. He wanted me to praise you for being handsome. No way. You just said my legs were thick.


    In the back 911, Tang Xue looked at his brother''s picture and immediately took out his mobile phone and took it: "Wow, it''s so handsome."


    Lin Yan, who was driving, looked sideways and said with a smile, "it''s really handsome."


    "Sister Lin, do you like it?" Tang Xue hurriedly asked.


    Lin Yan said, "I don''t like it."


    "Ah, why."


    "Your brother got on the big star''s car and didn''t take mine." Lin Yan joked.


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Xuee laughed: "sister Lin, my brother is Sister Li''s personal coach."


    "It''s a private education. Let your brother be careful."


    "Why?"


    "Beautiful girls lie."


    "Really, sister Lin, you are also very beautiful."


    Lin Yan said with a wry smile, "Xiaoxue, which side are you standing on?"


    "Well, this problem baffles me. I have to think it over."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    In the beetle car.


    "Li MuQing, what''s the matter with you and your sister? I think you''re a little strange." Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li MuQing said solemnly, "I told you, I thought it was very good, but after talking, I found that your sister''s mouth is unforgiving. If you are good with her, you can''t tell her."


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "There is a misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaoxue and show off your position in your family."


    "True or false." Tang Ze doesn''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, you have to be careful. After all, beautiful girls will cheat."


    "Oh, but I think you''re beautiful, too."


    "You! I''m trying to save you. Which side are you on?" Li MuQing said angrily, but when Tang Ze praised his beauty, it means you have eyes. I''ve been flattered.


    Half an hour later, the four came to an alley, a row of nightclubs, and blue smoke gushed out of the blowing air, making the surrounding air smell of barbecue.


    "This is the most authentic barbecue street in Ninghai city. I used to eat it," Li MuQing said happily.


    Tang Ze looked at the streaky pork on the plate and frowned: "eat less, you''re still training."


    "Brother, to celebrate your promise to play today, let''s have a cheating meal." Tang Xue advised her brother by the shoulder.


    Li MuQing also told the wind: "yes, it''s hard to win for a while."


    "I seem to have lost many times. You should eat less." Tang Ze told me.


    Li MuQing muttered, "look at your brother. He''s fierce and will only bully our girls."


    "Isn''t it? I like to bully me at home and force me to wash smelly socks." Tang Xue complained with a small mouth.


    "Obviously you lost the bet," Tang Ze said helplessly.


    "Sister, I bet you you''re serious, huh."


    Tang Ze saw three pairs of disdainful eyes and immediately smiled bitterly. Your united front is very fast.


    Led by Li MuQing, they came to an old local barbecue shop. The four people sat outside to eat. Although there were many people, they didn''t find the famous Li MuQing sitting here.


    Holding the menu, Li MuQing said softly, "boss, let''s have a fish wrapped in paper, two streaky pork, beef, roasted whole steak, one butter, four chicken wings, snails, fried River noodles, spicy crayfish, one eggplant, and potatoes. Finally, let''s give him a leek to tonify his kidney."


    Tang Ze: "


    Even Tang Xue and Lin Yan laughed.


    The waiter smiled and asked, "recently, our family has launched special spicy crayfish and snail. Do you want to try it?"


    "Miss Lin, can you eat spicy?" Li MuQing asked with provocation.


    Lin Yan immediately felt: "I grew up eating spicy food."

 Chapter 29

    "OK, it''s very spicy. Let''s have some more beers."


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "don''t use beer. Let''s have some bottles of mineral water."


    The waiters were a little confused. The girls ordered wine. It was an opportunity. They didn''t grasp it.


    "Gee, how can you barbecue without beer? Don''t listen to him."


    Lin Yan also said lightly at this time: "yes, what''s the meaning of drinking water, Miss Li."


    Their eyes suddenly staggered together, as if they were rubbing in the air.


    "It seems that Miss Lin can drink very well."


    "Fortunately, I''m afraid you can''t carry it."


    "I can''t carry it? The boss comes first." Li MuQing said aggressively.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Tang Ze sighed lightly. He had thought that Li MuQing would become a good friend when he met his sister. However, he didn''t expect that. He knew he wouldn''t bring Li MuQing out.


    While waiting for the dishes, Lin Yan suddenly said, "Tang Ze, when are you free, can you teach me some self-defense skills?"


    "Of course..."


    Before Tang Ze said anything, Li MuQing said directly, "he''s not free. He trains during the day and teaches me at night."


    "I''m late from work. I can pick you up at that time." Lin Yan didn''t step back and looked at Li MuQing with provocative eyes.


    Li MuQing didn''t expect Lin Yan to come like this. He really underestimated her: "in fact, I''ve long felt that it''s troublesome for Tang Ze to run back and forth like this. There are many rooms there. I''ll live there at that time."


    "Ah."


    "Ah!"


    Tang Ze and Tang Xue slightly exclaimed, and even Lin Yan felt incredible.


    Li MuQing is also hard headed. How can he be defeated by big long legs? The loser doesn''t lose the array.


    Tang Xue looked at the barbecue and said with a smile, "sister Lin and Sister Li are hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Tang Ze didn''t eat barbecue. He drank a mouthful of water from time to time. Looking at Li MuQing around him, he ate streaky pork: "I''ve eaten a few streaky pork, almost."


    "Whining, you like to take care of others ~" Li MuQing suddenly made a super whine.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Lin Yan and Tang Xue are all numb. How do they feel so like green tea.


    "Speak well." Tang Ze''s scalp was numb, and the voice was really unbearable.


    Li MuQing rolled her eyes. Why don''t you cooperate with me? There is really no tacit understanding.


    "Special spicy crayfish, snails are coming." I saw that the big bowl was full of red oil, the smell suddenly floated out, and my appetite increased greatly.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked at each other.


    "Miss Li, please."


    "Miss Lin, please."


    The two women put snails in their mouths and sucked them. They looked indifferent and didn''t feel spicy at all.


    Tang Xue was a little confused. He tried with one and almost burst into tears.


    Li MuQing scolded secretly. Why is it so hot? The big long leg didn''t respond.


    Lin Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly from time to time. This kind of spicy is really a little fierce, but it is within the range of tolerance.


    Tang Zedu saw beads of sweat on Li MuQing''s forehead and his lips were red.


    "Drink some water."


    Li MuQing ignored, picked up the beer and poured it at Lin Yan: "come on, drink."


    Lin Yan was forthright. When they touched, they directly looked up and grunted.


    Tang Ze and Tang Xue are stunned. They are both female heroes. They are boring!


    People who eat barbecue all around lament that there are more and more female men now. A bottle of beer is stuffy.


    The main reason is that it''s too spicy. They really can''t stand it, but they just don''t want to admit it.


    But anyway, I have to be tough, and a big bowl of snail is gradually gone.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan wiped their sweat from time to time, and their breathing was messy. Looking at the special spicy crayfish next to them, they didn''t give in at all and went to the end.


    "Boss, two bottles of bright milk." Tang Ze shouted.


    "Ice," the two girls shouted at the same time.


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly.


    However, this is just the beginning. It''s more spicy than food. You can compare everything.


    Tang Xue ate a little, and Li MuQing and Lin Yan ate the rest.


    Tang Ze really doesn''t understand. Can he hold so much food in his lower abdomen? Such overeating will cause problems.


    "OK, OK, almost OK. I''ll check out." Tang Ze said reluctantly. If there''s a problem with eating, it''ll be in trouble.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan gracefully wiped their lips, and their eyes were still sharp.


    Tang Xue felt that their beam had come down.


    Tang Ze had a little meat pain after eating more than 700 yuan for a barbecue.


    "Xiaoxue, you send your sister home."


    "OK."


    Although Lin Yan drank a few bottles of wine, he was not drunk: "Miss Li, come again next time."


    "Yes, Miss Lin, I''m always waiting."


    Watching Lin Yan and Tang Xue leave, Li MuQing couldn''t hold back: "water, Tang Ze, help me buy water. It''s cold and hot."


    "Don''t eat, you still eat." Tang Ze shook his head and called for ice bright milk.


    Li MuQing felt much more comfortable sucking the Iced Milk: "who knows she can eat spicy food so much, but she didn''t change her face."


    In the supermarket next to the alley, Lin Yan is looking up and drinking yogurt. Tang Xue is stunned. This is the second bottle.


    "I didn''t expect that she could eat spicy food so much. It killed me." Lin Yan opened the third bottle and couldn''t help saying.


    Tang Xue sighed aside, when is it time to repay each other.


    City hospital.


    Yuan Biao was sitting outside the operating room. Fang Zhan was also frowning. He just knew the context and watched the video. Unexpectedly, Shaobing lost so thoroughly and even hurt himself!


    "Shit, let Jiang Tai pretend!" Yuan Biao shouted angrily and lit a cigarette immediately.


    The nurse on one side wanted to persuade her, but looking at the strong men around, she didn''t dare to go.


    "President yuan, with Shao Bing''s strength, it won''t be like this. If you underestimate the enemy, the newcomer is just lucky." the coach whispered aside.


    Yuan Biao glanced at the coach, who dared not say anything.


    "Fang Zhan, do you think Shaobing despises the enemy?" Yuan Biao asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Zhan leaned against the wall and frowned deeply: "expose the flaw and block the fist with his elbow. This is not what ordinary players can do. If you make a mistake, you can directly end the game with Shaobing''s heavy fist."


    "But he did. He gave Shaobing a punch. What made me wonder was that he didn''t rush to make up his fist to complete the TKO, but waited for Shaobing to get up by himself. I''m afraid this contemptuous move was the reason why Shaobing lost his mind. It was too hard." Fang Zhan said deeply.


    Yuan Biao frowned deeply and said, "I don''t believe a newcomer can have such technology. I must find it back!"


    "President yuan, I suggest we look at his game and make a decision. This time, we sent out the 10th ranking, which will have an impact on the momentum of the boxing hall."


    At the thought that the gold chain sent by his daughter-in-law was still on Jiang Tai''s side, Yuan Biao''s blood surged: "I can''t wait for this tone!"

 Chapter 30

    "Then let me go." Fang Zhan said faintly, and the younger brother''s revenge will be avenged by himself.


    "You can''t go, let Xu Jie go." Yuan Biao said in a deep voice.


    Fang Zhan frowned. Although Xu Jie ranked second in the event, he is the champion of the welterweight. Will others take over this cross level competition? Jiang Tai is not a fool.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out and asked, "who is the family member?"


    "How is he?" Fang Zhan asked with a frown.


    "Fingers and shins are connected. Have a good rest."


    Yuan Biao asked in a deep voice, "doctor, can he still play?"


    "It depends on the recovery, but don''t have great expectations." the doctor said and left, thinking that these boxing people really don''t want to die.


    Yuanbiao took a deep breath, went aside, took out the phone and called out.


    Shao Bing was also pushed out at this time. His right hand and lower leg were wrapped with white bandages and his face was pale. When he saw the square war, he was a little excited: "boss, help me take revenge and kill him!!!"


    "You have a good rest, yuan will always arrange." Fang Zhan saw Shaobing like this, his eyes were deep for a few minutes, and looked at Yuan Biao who called.


    Not far away, Yuan Biao held his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "Hey, Jiang Tai, fight again."


    "President yuan, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t be angry." Jiang Tai''s proud voice spread to Yuan Biao''s ears and got even higher.


    "I asked Xu Jie to hit your newcomer, do you dare to answer!"


    Speaking of Xu Jie, Jiang Tai''s face coagulated. For the white eyed wolf, Jiang Tai wanted to drink his blood.


    In my heart, I hope Xu Jie will become Shaobing. I''m really ashamed of my cultivation!


    "President yuan, is it too much for the welterweight champion to take the shot?" Jiang Tai said in a low voice.


    Yuan Biao sneered: "just say what you want."


    "Give me a place for Shushan Jue." Jiang Tai said faintly. Duan Kang has the place for Shushan Jue in the boxing hall. Unless Shushan Jue is invited, others will not be able to compete in Shushan Jue at all.


    Yuan Biao was silent.


    Jiang Tai smiled and said, "President yuan should take good care of the wounded."


    "OK! I promise you!"


    Jiang Tai, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up, looking a little excited, but repressed his voice to prevent yuan Biao from knowing his gaffe.


    After half a ring, Jiang Tai asked, "what do you want?"


    "My gold chain, and! You must kneel in front of my daughter-in-law and admit your mistake!" Yuan Biao said coldly, and resentment came into Jiang Tai''s ears through the receiver.


    Jiang Tai frowned deeply. A quota is important, but let himself kneel down to a woman?


    How is that possible.


    Yuan Biao sneered: "President Jiang, I gave you the 10th today. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you the second plus the champion''s gold belt and a place for Shushan formula. It''s not too much for your knees."


    Jiang Tai agrees with this sentence. It''s not too much, but dignity is priceless!


    "OK, I promise you!" Jiang Tai whispered, his face trembling slightly.


    Hearing Jiang Tai''s promise, Yuan Biao felt that he had won: "well, this time we should publicize well on both sides and put aside our personal problems. After all, we still have to make money, don''t we?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan considered Zhou Dao."


    "Wait for me to call." Yuan Biao hung up the phone and finally smiled on his tight face.


    Fang Zhan looked puzzled and walked up: "President yuan?"


    "I''ve already talked to Xu Jie and the new couple over there. This time I''m going to make Jiang Tai kneel down, woman!" Yuan Biao felt an appetite at the thought of Jiang Tai kneeling.


    Fang Zhan was relieved after hearing this: "President yuan, I think it''s better to let me go. It''s safer."


    "Fang Zhan, I don''t want you to think, I want me to think, do you understand?" Yuan Biao stretched out his index finger and nodded Fang Zhan''s chest.


    Fang Zhan tightened his face and nodded immediately.


    Yuan Biao suddenly remembered something and asked, "how''s your mother recently?"


    Fang Zhan relaxed his airway: "the situation is still stable."


    "If you have any difficulties, just say."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    On the other side, Jiang Tai put down his cell phone and turned into the study. Duan Kang and Wang Li were still there.


    "Just talked with Yuan Biao and asked Tang Ze to fight Xu Jie."


    "Ah?!" Duan Kang immediately exclaimed. Wang Li''s eyes were big. He didn''t know what Mr. Jiang thought. They were not at the same level at all.


    "If Tang Ze wins, he can help me win a place in Shushan Jue. Try anyway." Jiang Tai sighed, took out a cigar from the wooden box, cut one end with a click, and then took a hard sip. The blue smoke rose slowly, making the study filled with the smell of cigars.


    Duan Kang understood the boss''s intention: "Tang Ze is only a lightweight player, and what strength Xu Jie is. I think everyone knows that it''s nothing like war difference. Even if I play against him, I''m afraid it''s only fifty-five."


    "Lao Wang, you call Tang Ze and ask him what he means first."


    "OK."


    "Forget it, I''d better call." Jiang Tai picked up the phone and called Tang Ze.


    At this time, Tang Ze is driving Li MuQing back, but Li MuQing seems to be a little crazy. He is sitting in the co driver jumping and singing rap.


    "Yo Yo, Tang Ze won the championship and beat women in the alley. He is such a wonderful flower. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, yo yo..."


    Tang Ze sighed, you are a wonderful flower.


    At this time, as the mobile phone rang, Tang Ze saw that it was the boss and made a hissing gesture.


    Li MuQing ignored it and turned the music to the maximum.


    Tang Ze''s eyes were bright and turned down the music.


    Li MuQing snorted and looked out of the window unconvinced: "liar, I won''t even listen to my own songs."


    "Hello, President Jiang," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    As soon as Li MuQing''s eyes lit up, the little ear slowly leaned over.


    "Tang Ze, I just took a job with you. His opponent is Xu Jie, No. 2. He is the champion of the welterweight. Of course, you can also refuse. After all, he has a great advantage because of your different levels."


    "I''ll take it." Tang Ze didn''t even think about it. He agreed. He feels very lucky recently.


    Suddenly, a light hair fragrance came into my mind. I looked slightly and saw Li MuQing eavesdropping secretly. The lovely little appearance was so funny.


    Jiang Tai didn''t expect Tang Ze to promise so readily. He asked again, "Tang Ze, if you want to think clearly, this time you hurt Shaobing, they obviously came with revenge."


    "President Jiang, I think very clearly. You can arrange it." Tang Ze smiled.


    "Well, Lao Wang really saw the right person. That''s it. Step up training and get a gold belt back!"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze bowed his head and said, "do you like eavesdropping so much?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything at all. Who is this Jiang always? Is it your boss? Arrange the game for you?"

 Chapter 31

    "Well, the owner of the boxing hall has just arranged a fight with the second one." Tang Ze said, and his eyes were excited. The welterweight champion really wanted to compete with him.


    Li MuQing slightly exclaimed, "ah, you only got the 10th place today. How did you get the 2nd place?"


    "Good luck, and this is the second middleweight champion. If I win him, the gold belt will be mine."


    "What! You play with the champion? You''re crazy." Li MuQing immediately became serious.


    Tang Ze looked puzzled: "isn''t it normal to play with the champion?"


    "Normal fart, just hit me at your level. It''s death to fight with the champion, and the level is different. I advise you not to go." Li MuQing rolled his eyes and felt that Tang Ze was dazzled by the victory and felt that he could do it every second.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly: "didn''t I win the 10th today?"


    "You won only when he broke his hands and feet," Li MuQing corrected.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this." Tang Ze smiled and didn''t blame Li MuQing. After all, she was a layman.


    "You can''t say it."


    "OK, I can''t tell you. You''ll be home soon. Take a bath and have a good rest, miss." Tang Ze joked.


    Li MuQing snorted, ungrateful, turned to look out of the window and didn''t listen to himself. At that time, he was beaten into the hospital. I won''t come to visit you.


    Parked at the door of the villa, Li MuQing slammed the door and walked to the door.


    Tang Ze is also going to say, your car key¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The door was slammed shut.


    Helpless, I had to put the car key on the tire and take a taxi home.


    After looking at the lights in the villa, Tang Ze smiled. Such a big girl was angry and ignored people like her sister.


    A few beeps.


    Tang Ze took out his mobile phone.


    God, my only black powder is swearing again.


    "You are so shameless and heartless. Your weight should be very light."


    "Did you eat an extra bowl of rice last night?"


    "If you can''t kick your shit, you''re clean."


    Looking at the comments of black powder, Tang Ze smiled bitterly and called his sister to ask her about the situation there.


    Tang Xue said she slept with Lin Yan today. It was too late.


    Tang Ze gave a few instructions and took a taxi back.


    Li MuQing in the room is lying on the sofa, humming and talking. He is kind enough to persuade you, but he doesn''t listen. He is kind enough to treat you as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    When the champion beat me into the hospital, I''ll know I''m right. What a fool and stupid.


    Incarnating into a small black powder, Li MuQing opened the official website of the attacking soldier, which updated the latest game. However, Li MuQing doesn''t want to see the game, but the ranking.


    Sure enough, the 10th ranking has been changed. Click on Tang Ze''s photo.


    "Cut, it''s ugly. Don''t look." then he threw his mobile phone aside, hugged his pillow and closed his eyes. Tang Ze, who waved his fist, appeared in his mind. At that moment, he felt so handsome, especially his eyes, ignoring everything.


    When Tang Ze got home, it was almost 1:00 a.m. although it was so late, he still had to come to 300 push ups before going to bed.


    Taking a shower, Tang Ze hummed a tune, which showed that he was in a very happy mood.


    But soon I heard the mobile phone ring in the living room. Who called himself so late?


    He didn''t wipe his body. He picked up the mobile phone on the table. It was Li MuQing.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Hiss... Where did you lose my car keys..." Li MuQing''s voice was very strange and seemed uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li MuQing covered his abdomen in his left hand and held the phone in his right hand. His beautiful face showed an uncomfortable state, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you on the left front tire?" Tang Ze asked with concern.


    Without answering, Li MuQing went to the left front of the car and touched it. As a result, he felt lonely.


    "No!"


    "Impossible, I put it on it." Tang Ze wondered.


    "You''re a big liar. It hurts... A sharp pain came. Li MuQing couldn''t help squatting on the ground and tears were going to hurt. He felt very unlucky since he met Tang Ze.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Ze asked rigorously, "what''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    "My stomach hurts like being shot... Where are you? Sister mu can''t get through... I don''t know the phone number of my private doctor..." Li MuQing said weakly and walked into the villa again.


    Tang Ze quickly dressed: "Li MuQing, don''t worry, call 120, I''ll come right away."


    "I won''t go to the big hospital. Just buy me some medicine. If I die of pain, you should take full responsibility."


    "I''ll come over now. You apply a hot towel to your lower abdomen. It must be acute enteritis. It''s hot and cold at night. Why are you so disobedient!"


    "I''m like this. You''re still cruel to me. Are you a man?" Li MuQing fought back with full spirit.


    "You do what I want first, and I''ll come right away." then Tang Ze quickly ran downstairs. There happened to be a taxi getting off, and he immediately got in.


    Find a 24-hour drugstore and Tang Ze bought some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "Have you come? It''s been more than 20 minutes. It doesn''t matter." Li MuQing''s voice has changed. It can be seen how painful it is.


    Tang Ze looked around: "right away, five minutes."


    "You said that five minutes ago, Tang Ze, you are a big liar." Li MuQing said with a cry.


    The old driver in front said with a smile: "the young man is good. He can deliver medicine to his girlfriend so late."


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    "I''m not his girlfriend."


    They refuted the old driver at the same time.


    The old driver smiled: "in the middle of the night, a boy was anxious to buy medicine for the girl. As for the girl, no one looked for the boy, which seemed to remind me of my first love."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    "Master, can you hurry up and listen to the story of you and your first love next time."


    "Well, well, I know you''re worried about the person you like."


    Tang Ze: "


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Five minutes later, Tang Ze came to the door: "what''s the password?"


    ¡°666888¡±


    When he opened the door and went in, Tang Ze saw Li MuQing rolled up on the sofa. His delicate face was white and his hair was stained with sweat.


    Seeing that Tang Ze finally came, Li MuQing punched him angrily, but he was soft.


    Tang Ze poured a cup of warm water, helped Li MuQing up and opened the medicine: "I said before. You don''t listen. Now you''re at a loss."


    "You haven''t listened to me yet and you''re not qualified to teach me a lesson." Li MuQing wanted to bite, but now he''s a little collapsed.

 Chapter 32

    Looking at the stubborn Li MuQing, Tang Ze said helplessly, "open your mouth."


    "Ah..."


    Put the medicine in and drink hot water: "look at the situation first."


    "Don''t go yet..." Li MuQing reached out and grabbed Tang Ze''s clothes, his eyes a little weak.


    "I''ll find you the car key. I didn''t leave. You have a good rest."


    "Oh... After that, Li MuQing curled up on the sofa again, looking as if he was still in pain.


    When he came outside, Tang Ze turned on the light on his mobile phone and looked. The car key fell under the chassis. It is estimated that he was thrown out by Li MuQing.


    Back in the room, looking at Li MuQing was still very uncomfortable: "are you comfortable?"


    "No, Tang Ze, it hurts... Li MuQing felt that he was about to crack.


    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital." then he directly hugged a princess and walked out of the house.


    "No, i... if we go, tomorrow''s headlines will be us. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go back."


    "Acute enteritis can hurt people. You know, fame is important or life is important." Tang Ze couldn''t help teaching him a lesson.


    Li MuQing gave a cry, as if she was frightened.


    "Then... Then go to the small clinic, please, brother."


    Tang Ze stuffed Li MuQing into the co driver, fastened his seat belt, a beautiful reverse drift and drove out of Qingshanju.


    Soon, Tang Ze found a clinic and took Li MuQing in. The doctor decided that it was also a enteritis problem and hung water to have a look.


    Just when inserting the pin, Li MuQing didn''t dare to see it and held Tang Ze''s arm tightly.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Li MuQing frowned slightly: "don''t go."


    "Yes." Tang Ze nodded and sat aside.


    Li MuQing was relieved and gradually closed her beautiful eyes, and her frown gradually relaxed and eased.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li MuQing felt a little noisy in his ear. He opened his beautiful eyes and glanced at them.


    It''s dawn outside. Where''s Tang Ze? Where did he go?


    "Little sister, don''t worry. Your boyfriend bought you breakfast." the female nurse came and smiled with envy.


    "Oh, I went to buy breakfast."


    "Isn''t it? You''re so lucky. If my boyfriend is half as good as you, I''ll burn high incense."


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Let''s quarrel. I sent you here last night. It''s like that. I''m anxious to die. Sitting beside you, I haven''t closed at all, and I''m so handsome and muscular."


    Li MuQing looked at the little nurse and became obsessed. It was also a headache, but he felt very happy in his heart.


    Suddenly I saw Tang Ze appear at the door of the clinic. Li MuQing directly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. The female nurse didn''t break it.


    Tang Ze, who came in with porridge, glanced at the female nurse next to him: "hasn''t she woke up yet?"


    "Oh, I don''t think so."


    What is supposed to be nothing? Tang Ze didn''t say anything. He sat aside and waited.


    Li MuQing in the hospital bed doesn''t know why he pretended to sleep. It may be painful and confused.


    "Whining ~"


    Tang Ze saw that Li MuQing finally woke up and asked, "how about it? Does it still hurt?"


    "Er... It doesn''t hurt. How about hot pot at night."


    Tang Ze stretched out his hand and knocked on his forehead: "cook you."


    "You hit me again!"


    "I''m a little used to it."


    "You liar, I''ll stab you to death."


    The female nurse looked at the situation here. Isn''t this a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man likes a little girl.


    On the bus, Li MuQing took a mouthful of white porridge and said, "I want to eat fried dough sticks."


    "No," said Tang Ze, who was driving.


    "I want to eat big steamed stuffed bun."


    "No."


    "I want beef ramen."


    "No!"


    Li MuQing glanced: "you''re not my boyfriend. Why do you care so much."


    Tang Ze felt that what she said was reasonable: "if you don''t want to be managed by me, change a private education. It saves me from worrying about this and that in the middle of the night. I don''t even have a thank you."


    Li MuQing snorted and continued to drink white porridge. When his temper came up one day, he changed you.


    "I thank you, coach Tang." Li MuQing''s strange manner and whine sound made Tang Ze''s hair stand up.


    Returning to Li MuQing''s villa, Tang Ze said faintly: "have a good rest these days, mainly light diet and eat less snacks."


    "I see. I''ve said all the way. Go to training quickly." Li MuQing raised his hand, yawned and prepared to go upstairs to bed.


    "Well, I''ll come over and cook food for you in the evening."


    "Really don''t eat hot pot."


    Tang Ze''s eyes were radiant. Li MuQing pursed his lips and ran upstairs quickly. Tang Ze naturally had to go to the boxing hall to prepare for the war.


    After taking off her makeup, Meimei took a bath. Li MuQing lay in bed and breathed a little relieved.


    It really hurt last night. Fortunately, Tang Ze was there, or it would be over.


    At the thought of Tang Ze''s ferocious holding himself yesterday, Li MuQing''s teeth itch. If you are ill in the future, see how I can treat you.


    The cell phone at the head of the bed rang at this time. It was Mu Shan.


    "Sister mu."


    "Mu Qing, what happened when I called yesterday? I slept dead." Mu Shan said shyly.


    Li MuQing was helpless. Sister mu, if only you had answered the phone, you wouldn''t have to be blamed by Tang Ze: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask when you''ll be back."


    "In a few days, I''m talking to a variety show recently. It should be done."


    "Well, what variety show? Is it a talent show or a reality show?"


    "A reality show, playing games or something."


    "I like it, no problem." Li MuQing doesn''t like to be a judge. Alas, he just likes to play.


    "By the way, your private education is OK. If there is any problem, change it."


    Li MuQing hummed in his heart, "he''s OK, half hanging."


    "You really don''t matter?" hearing Li MuQing''s tone, Mu Shan always feels strange.


    "What and what, sister ah mu, don''t think about it." Li MuQing rolled his eyes. This guy caught all the bad habits of men. He beat women and fierce women. He doesn''t have the mood. He likes to stand up. He can cheat more. There are a lot of problems. Who likes it.


    Mu Shan said with a smile, "nothing is good. Gossip is not a good thing for you."


    "I see. I still want to sleep."


    "OK, have a good rest."


    After hanging up the phone, Li MuQing picked up the pink Tiger: "I poke you in the eye, hey." then he amused himself and slowly fell asleep.


    On the other side, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall. After last night, Tang Ze Mingxian felt everyone''s respect for himself.


    "Good morning, brother Ze."


    "Hello, brother Tang."


    "Brother Ze has worked hard."


    Tang Ze greeted the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 33

    "Brother Tang, are you free in the evening? I have two movie tickets. Do you want to go to see it?" my little sister also gave me autumn eyes and stood shyly in front of Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze rebuffed, "sorry, I''m not free at night."


    The little sister was hurt and refused to take the initiative.


    "Brother Ze, manager Wang asked you to go to the office." one of the boxers ran and smiled.


    "OK, thanks."


    "Brother Ze, you''re welcome. Call me whenever you need anything in the future."


    "OK."


    When he came to Wang Li''s office, Tang Ze saw Li Honghui inside, but his face was a little dignified.


    "Tang Ze, the game has been decided. You still have 50 days to prepare for the game at the end of next month, on the evening of the 29th." Wang Li said seriously.


    Li Honghui glanced at Tang Ze. It was obviously the other party''s revenge. The weight gap was there. Although Tang Ze was very powerful, Li Honghui felt that he was still a little too risky.


    "No problem."


    "Lao Li, I''ll give you the training during this period. The players in the boxing hall can use it at will."


    Li Honghui sighed, "OK."


    When they walked out of the office, Li Honghui asked, "Tang Ze, is it a little too anxious?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s necessary to strike iron while it''s hot. It''s still challenging to cross levels." Tang Ze looked happy. The greater the challenge, the more he liked it.


    Li Honghui smiled and asked curiously, "how did I find that you have some dark circles under your eyes today? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes, my student had enteritis and sent her to the hospital in the middle of the night." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, you are a very interesting student. If you ask this private teacher, she won''t be called by anyone else?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Li Honghui said with a bad smile, "I''m favored by the rich woman."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t think about it. I only focus on one thing now."


    "Come on, don''t tease you. Lao Wang just said that they will carry out a wave of publicity in this cross level Championship war. At that time, you have to be interviewed. Weigh the garbage before the game and make gimmicks."


    "I understand."


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the back: "if you put down the old 2 this time, you are the upstart in the domestic MMA competition and the influx of fame and wealth. Don''t be smoked at that time."


    "It''s just a new rich man, not a world champion. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    "Huo, I can pretend now."


    "Learn from elder martial brother."


    "Look at the move, the fierce tiger takes his heart."


    "Monkeys steal peaches."


    Li Honghui: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    During the fight, they came to the training room, but there was a man standing in the training room.


    Duan Kang.


    "The boss arranged to explain." Li Honghui forgot to tell Tang Ze.


    Duan Kang looked at Tang Ze and said faintly, "today I came to talk about Xu Jie. I''ll only say it once."


    "OK," Tang Ze nodded.


    Duan Kang looked out of the window and said faintly: "Xu Jie entered the boxing hall for training at the age of 17 and entered the" attacking soldier "competition at the age of 21. After playing for two years, he reached the fifth result. However, he was poached by the Feilong boxing hall last year. This year, he worked directly to the second place, won the second middleweight champion and defended the title once."


    "It''s a talented player," Tang Ze whispered.


    Li Honghui asked faintly, "listen to the people in the museum. Did you teach Xu Jie?"


    "Almost. When he first entered the boxing hall, he didn''t understand anything. Seeing his pity, he taught him. Unexpectedly, he taught a white eyed wolf to come out." Duan Kang touched a cigarette and smoked.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other. This bridge section is a little familiar.


    Tang Ze asked, "what kind of person is Xu Jie in the boxing hall?"


    "When I first entered the boxing hall, I served tea and poured water. I was very nice, but as I became famous, I became arrogant. Once I beat Lao Wang, and finally Mr. Jiang came forward to say good."


    Li Honghui picked up a small notebook at this time and wrote it down. Understanding the opponent''s character is also a very important link.


    "Apart from others, Xu Jie and Fang Zhan are both talented players, because they avoid fighting in a boxing hall. But as far as I know, Xu Jie is not convinced of the first battle of the other party, but their boss yuan Biao can''t let them play a game. After all, it''s not good for the boxing hall."


    After stepping out the smoke, Duan Kang began to play the video: "Xu Jie''s career has a total of 23 games, 15 Ko opponents, one negative. He is good at a variety of boxing and combination boxing. It is said that he is taught by the steel bone retired from UFC, sol Slater."


    Li Honghui said faintly, "I''ve heard of this man. He is a very resistant player, so he has the nickname steel bone."


    "Yes, Xu Jie''s ability to fight now is also very strong, especially in the recent game. He can fight with his opponent by changing fists. He can resist, but his opponent can''t." Duan Kang said faintly, playing the video.


    "In addition to standing up, Xu Jie''s ground fighting is also excellent, and Sol''s Brazilian jujitsu is also a little famous in UFC," Duan Kang said faintly.


    Tang Ze looked at the video and felt that Xu Jie was really powerful and had strong comprehensive quality.


    "In addition to his weight advantage, Xu Jie''s hands and legs are longer than you. In terms of physical fitness, you have no half advantage." Duan Kang said softly looking at Tang Ze.


    Then he continued: "if you are a heavyweight player, you can still rely on flexibility to win, but the secondary middleweight is not bulky. Their fists and feet are harder than the lightweight, and the ground fighting force is stronger than the lightweight. From a professional point of view, you have no hope of winning."


    "But as a member of the boxing hall, I still hope to beat Xu Jie down." Duan Kang''s eyes flashed with hatred. The old players in the whole boxing hall hated Xu Jie very much. They forgot their righteousness at the sight of profit and were ashamed of the cultivation of the boxing hall.


    At this time, the door of the training room was pushed open and three giant men came in.


    Duan Kang said: "this is Deng Hu, who plays the middleweight. The whole ranking is No. 7. This is man Guoyuan, the second middleweight, ranking No. 9. This heavyweight yuan table, ranking No. 14. These are three high-level players in the boxing hall. In the next 50 days, you will be the one who will fight against the training."


    Tang Ze looked at the three and said seriously, "hard work, everyone."


    "Kill Xu Jie, son of a bitch!"


    "I thought he was a good man when I came, but he turned out to be a bastard."


    "Gan, you still owe me ten thousand yuan!"


    Looking at everyone''s indignant attitude, Tang Ze can imagine how powerful Xu Jie''s hypocrisy is, otherwise they wouldn''t react like this.


    "Time is pressing, hurry up training," Li Honghui said in a deep voice, putting aside gratitude and resentment. This game is also important.


    In Villa 8 of Qingshanju, Li MuQing, lying in bed, blushed and didn''t know what dream he was dreaming. He looked very shy.

 Chapter 34

    Picked up the cell phone and looked at it. It''s 1:00 p.m. and then lie down. When Tang Ze comes to cook, after all, he is a wounded man.


    Bored Li MuQing brushed up the fighting sound and smiled from time to time.


    But it soon came to the game last night, which was Tang zezhan and Shaobing.


    But the title was very surprised. Shao Bing, who ranked 10th in the "attacking soldier", was accidentally injured in the competition. The newcomers lie down and win. There are more than 100000 praises and thousands of comments.


    Li MuQing opens the comment.


    "This novice is really lucky. Shao Bing broke his leg."


    "It is worthy of being a new man chosen by heaven. He lies down and bears the 10th honor."


    "Hehe, what can this luck war explain? The 10th seat won''t last long."


    Li MuQing looked at these comments and changed into his trumpet avatar keyboard man. My coach can only spray me.


    It has to be said that Li MuQing feels that he has the potential to be a spray, which is particularly exciting.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing saw the microblog app jump out of the message.


    "Don''t scold Ze Ze, you green tea bitch!"


    Li MuQing looked confused and entered Tang Ze''s microblog. This guy actually has hundreds of fans, and look at the situation, they are all female fans.


    He was attacked by Tang Ze''s female fans.


    "What''s the matter with my mother? You brain powder."


    With Li MuQing''s words, the fuse was ignited in an instant, and a unique curse war was launched under Tang Ze''s microblog.


    Rebel: International Superstar Li MuQing (black powder)


    Sponsor: Tang Ze fan group


    Throughout the afternoon, Li MuQing was lying in bed, holding his mobile phone and fighting with hundreds of people. He had a magnificent momentum and could be called a master of scolding.


    As the weather outside faded, Li MuQing was still full of combat effectiveness.


    "You haven''t got up yet."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, frightening Li MuQing to scream again and again holding the quilt. Turning his head, he found that Tang Ze was at the door of the bedroom.


    "You! How did you get in! You Coyote!!!" Li MuQing held the quilt, a little lamb weak, really different.


    Tang Ze closed the door slightly and said, "I knocked on the door for a long time. I didn''t see you open, so I came in."


    "How do you know my password, Tang Ze! You have an evil intention towards me!"


    "You told me last night, have you forgotten?" several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead.


    Li MuQing thought for a moment, as if he had indeed told others.


    "Then knock on the door, too. What if I''m not dressed?"


    "Sorry, you didn''t open the door. I thought you had an accident and didn''t knock." Tang Ze apologized. It''s not good to open a girl''s door without knocking.


    Li MuQing snorted, "close the door. I''m going to get dressed."


    "Oh."


    Close the door and Tang Ze hurried downstairs.


    Sitting on the bed, Li MuQing spat a few times, picked up one side of his pajamas, put them on and went downstairs, and looked unhappy.


    "Then what, what would you like to eat?"


    "Hum ~ I want to eat meat. Can you allow it?"


    "No."


    "Then you ask me, anyway, I can''t eat what I want to eat."


    Tang Ze sighed lightly. It''s really an ancestor. Finish the course quickly. It''s really hard to earn this money.


    Thinking that Li MuQing had gastrointestinal problems, Tang Ze made some digestible food to supplement nutrition a little.


    "Come and eat."


    As soon as he heard that there was food, Li MuQing on the sofa immediately ran up and down. At a glance, it was porridge. His expression seemed to see arsenic.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Porridge in the morning and porridge in the evening fade out."


    "Don''t be wordy. Eat and have a good rest."


    Maybe he was too hungry. Li MuQing had to sit down and eat hard, but he soon found that the taste was still very good. This guy''s cooking was very good.


    "There will be a game on the 29th of next month. During this period, the training task is relatively heavy. Sometimes I have to ask for leave at night. If I feel delayed, I''ll ask the gym to change a private teacher to teach you."


    "You really want to fight others." Li MuQing exclaimed slightly.


    Tang Ze nodded seriously and said, "well, it''s all determined."


    "Forget it, I won''t stop you if you want to die." Li MuQing said calmly. If you weren''t my friend, I wouldn''t bother to advise you.


    Tang Ze sighed and whispered, "I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow."


    Li MuQing didn''t speak after listening, but Tang Ze turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li MuQing snorted. I don''t know the good people. I''ll advise you later. I''m Li MuQing and your last name.


    After going out, Tang Ze called Guan Kun.


    "Lao Guan, Li MuQing has to rest for a few days. There is something wrong with his intestines and stomach."


    "OK, I see. You played well last night. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now. Get me two tickets next time and go to the scene."


    "OK, there will be another one next month."


    "So fast? With whom?"


    "Xu Jie, No. 2."


    "Fuck me, are you sure? This is the second?" Guan Kun was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s confidential for the time being. The news should be released in a few days."


    "OK, you can train well. Do you want me to change a private teacher here?" Guan Kun asked.


    Tang Ze was silent after listening. After half a ring, he said, "take a look first."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Tang Ze sighed, looked at the villa and walked towards the door.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. Li MuQing resumed training after a three-day rest, but in the next training, Li MuQing showed a little coldness.


    Usually only say two words.


    oh


    Um.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know why Li MuQing is like this, so let her go and do her job well.


    After the training ended at nine o''clock that night, Tang Ze said to Li MuQing, who wiped his sweat: "on the 1st of tomorrow, I will go home for dinner in the evening."


    "Oh." the perspiring Li MuQing gave a faint sound, put the towel aside and went upstairs.


    Standing in the kitchen drinking water, Li MuQing heard the sound of the door closing, glanced at it, hummed softly and went to take a bath.


    September 1st, this is an extraordinary day.


    The advertisements on stations, subways and platforms have been changed again.


    The photos of Tang Ze and Xu Jie are in the center of the poster. There are eight faces around, but they are not conspicuous.


    Tang Ze''s appearance was as calm as ever, while Xu Jie next to him was different. His eyes were contemptuous and provocative, and his fierce posture seemed to break everything.


    Champion''s night!


    At 7 p.m. on September 29, the new lightweight player Wang tangze will cross level challenge the sub middleweight champion Xu Jie!


    Whether the newcomer Wang won or the champion Xu Jie defended the title again, it was announced in the comprehensive fighting gymnasium on Jianshe Road at 7 p.m. on September 29. The tickets are for pre-sale!


    The students at school and the white-collar workers at work all saw this publicity poster and felt fierce.

 Chapter 35

    "Wow, the newcomer Wang tangze is so handsome."


    "Yes, such a handsome little brother should not be able to win the championship. The champion looks so fierce."


    "Yes, it''s better to be a monk. If I break my face, I feel bad."


    Some little girls stood on the bus stop and joked, but it exploded in the fighting circle.


    Who is Xu Jie, the champion of the secondary middleweight? Why do you challenge a lightweight player and look handsome.


    Shao Bing defeated himself and handed out the 10th. He expanded to the cross-level challenge champion. How can there be such a crazy person.


    Chen Weifa, No. 4 soldier, said on his microblog: a game without suspense.


    Yun Chao, No. 11 of Shushan Jue, published: the soldiers'' competition is really hot, and the children are very happy.


    Victory always pays attention to those who work hard, not those who pick up leaks.


    Shao Bing also posted on his microblog: I will get my honor back again!


    As myself, Xu Jie also published on his personal microblog: newcomer Wang tangze, please bring your ventilator on the evening of the 29th!


    Tang Ze''s microblog also appeared a lot of abusive black powder. They all said that Tang Ze was lucky to win Shao Bing and challenged the champion across levels. They overestimated their strength.


    But Tang Ze''s female powder is not vegetarian. The speed of typing the keyboard is unique, and all of them are killed back.


    At this time, Lin Yan, who was driving to work, was waiting for the traffic light. Suddenly he saw a poster on the roadside platform. How could that person be a little familiar.


    Isn''t this Tang Ze?


    Didi.


    Hearing the hurried horn sound behind, Lin Yan drove out and stopped at the roadside not far away. He got off and ran to the platform to have a look.


    Tang Ze challenged the champion?


    This is too exaggerated. It''s still a cross-level challenge. Is Tang Ze crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sitting back on the bus, Lin Yan frowned and thought about her relationship with Tang Ze. If she called Tang Ze, she was afraid he might misunderstand something. That night, Xiaoxue said that she and Li MuQing were jealous. What''s the matter? It''s just a quarrel between women.


    Tang Ze, who went out today, enjoyed some attention, especially standing on the bus stop, which was pointed out by others.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that the publicity was so big. The billboards in the bus station were pasted with their own photos. He really couldn''t stand this kind of eyes and looked like a monkey.


    "Little brother, can you give me a wechat?" a beautiful girl came to Tang Ze and asked shyly.


    Tang Ze saw the bus coming and said with a smile, "sorry, the bus is coming."


    The girl was disappointed to see Tang Ze slip onto the bus.


    When he came to the boxing hall, Tang Ze became the object of ridicule.


    "Brother Tang, what''s it like to be a celebrity? There are your photos in the streets of Ninghai."


    "No, brother Ze''s handsome face Charms many girls in Ninghai."


    "Don''t tell me. When I was in the subway, I heard the little girl next to me talking."


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly. How did it become like this? President Jiang made it too big, but think about it, so as to attract attention and make money.


    Li Honghui in the training room saw Tang Ze coming and joked, "what''s it like to be a celebrity?"


    "In fact, it''s not very good. Six girls wanted wechat this morning." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not good. Take all the orders."


    "Elder martial brother, be serious, or I''ll tell my sister-in-law."


    "Your boy, it''s the spy invited by your sister-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense and practice!"


    Tang Ze smiled, threw his backpack aside and began the day''s training.


    Li MuQing in the villa woke up naturally after sleeping, yawned, washed, soaked a glass of milk with whole wheat bread, and sat down at the table to eat. Of course, he couldn''t help brushing the bucket sound.


    "At 7 p.m. on the 29th of this month, rookie Wang tangze will cross level challenge sub middleweight champion Xu Jie!"


    Li MuQing frowned and scratched.


    "Speaking of MMA events, the recent" attacking soldier "is quite hot. Shao Bing, who ranked 10th, kicked his leg off, and the newcomer Tang Ze lay down to win. Recently, he announced a high-profile cross-level challenge to the welterweight champion, which can be described as quite horizontal."


    Li MuQing rowed and pulled again.


    "Look at Shao Bing''s foot. He kicked it on his opponent''s knee. His foot broke in an instant. It''s terrible!"


    How can I push these today? I threw my mobile phone aside and muttered, "mind my shit. It''s good to be killed."


    Picking up his mobile phone, Li MuQing began to fight Tang Ze fans again. It''s a must every morning.


    As long as you spray, those fans will come up and say that Li MuQing, the strongest guardian of my family, will be vomited.


    Anyway, I''m fine today. I can scold you all day.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ze came to Grandpa''s house on time and saw his sister waiting at the door.


    "Brother, come quickly." Tang Xue waved and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? God nagging?"


    "You''re finished, you know."


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows formed a Sichuan character: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Look at the roadside today. There are your photos everywhere. How can you challenge other people''s Champions? My parents were very happy. After seeing it today, they were all angry." Tang Xue couldn''t understand what her brother thought. It was not easy to win. The next one will be the champion. Even if it''s the same level, it''s cross level.


    Tang Ze frowned: "what''s going on inside."


    "What else can happen? The trial meeting. Grandpa and grandma are very unhappy this time. Brother, you really are."


    Tang Ze can understand the worries of his family. After all, in their eyes, he is just a novice. It is God''s blessing to win a lucky game, and now he goes to cross level championship.


    They think that this is an egg hitting a stone and breaking to pieces.


    "Brother can win." Tang Ze touched his sister''s head.


    "Brother, can you be serious? You can''t be kidding. Look at the second, you were shot into the hospital, and your legs were broken like that." Tang Xue didn''t pay much attention before, but now you can realize how cruel and bloody it is. I really don''t want to see my brother hurt.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t speak, Tang Xue said pitifully, "brother, let''s stop fighting. It''s not good to find an ordinary job."


    "Not good." Tang Ze said faintly.


    Tang Xue knew it and walked into the house angrily.


    How does Tang Ze feel? When his sister is angry, she is a little similar to Li MuQing.


    Entering the house, Tang Ze saw Tang Hanlin coming early with his net red girlfriend. The elders sat on the sofa with calm faces, even the happy grandmother.


    Tang Hanlin got up and walked up at this time: "Tang Ze, you are here. Our family is worried about you." then he pulled Tang Ze to the center and the proper trial standard position.

 Chapter 36

    Tang Hong looked at his son with heavy eyes. In fact, he was looking forward to today''s family dinner yesterday. He could finally be proud in front of his big brother, but he didn''t expect to see his son everywhere when he went out. This guy actually wanted to challenge the champion!


    The thought of the man who challenged the champion broke his neck! Almost no one!


    Others are still the third person. You won the 10th by luck. Where does your self-confidence come from!


    "Cousin, talk, what''s going on? How can you win the championship? If you lose, it''s ugly. The second uncle can''t lift his head in school." Tang Hanlin stood aside, persuasing on the surface and satirizing madly in secret.


    Feng Lingling also persuaded: "cousin, I have also heard of comprehensive fighting, killing people, especially in the championship."


    "Yes, yes, the second uncle is just a son like you. What can you do if you lose it." Tang Hanlin was anxious, as if Tang Ze was about to die.


    In fact, Tang Hanlin didn''t believe that Tang Ze won the game. He drove to the fighting venue that night until he saw the huge picture of his cousin.


    Tang Hanlin was very depressed. He was going to see a joke. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze did it. This guy can play as well as when he was a child!


    If you follow this rhythm, you will surpass yourself at that time. You can imagine that the objects to be scolded will be replaced!


    But as soon as I went out today, the magpie was shouting. My cousin actually challenged the champion. Isn''t that killing me.


    He came to Grandpa''s house early in the morning. Sure enough, he looked serious one by one. The boy won a game and expanded. He dared to fight with the champion. He lit a light in the toilet and tried to die.


    "Tang Hanlin, you talk a lot today!" Tang Ze turned and looked at Tang Hanlin with bad eyes.


    Seeing Tang Ze''s eyes, Tang Hanlin subconsciously retreated.


    When Wang Ling saw that her son was scared away, she quickly said, "Tang Ze, your cousin is also for you. He expanded just after getting some good results. Is it so easy to win the championship?"


    "Tang Ze, it''s not that uncle said you. Uncle watched the game again today. It''s entirely the opponent''s problem to win. Now you should make good use of your 10th identity and make good money." Tang Sheng tried to persuade.


    "That''s right. Let''s make a Douyin powder absorption. At that time, there will be more than 100000 advertisements with goods. It''s easy to cut leeks." Wang Ling echoed.


    Tang Sheng coughed twice. Don''t talk about these tacky things in front of the old man. Be careful to get angry.


    Wang Ling quickly shut up and couldn''t stop as soon as she said it.


    At this time, Grandpa Tang Qing finally opened his mouth: "Tang Ze."


    "Grandpa."


    "How sure are you?"


    "Ten percent," Tang Ze replied honestly.


    Poof!


    Tang Hanlin sprayed all the water he had just drunk. Pointing to Tang Ze, he laughed and said, "cousin, it''s not what my cousin said. If you can win, my cousin will give you the company."


    "Cousin, you are ready to give the agreement." Tang Ze said calmly looking at Tang Hanlin.


    Tang Hong finally moved, but the move was to pat the table and stare: "ten percent, why are you so angry? Do you think it''s a child''s family? Who can tell the odds of ten percent in that octagonal cage!"


    "Tang Ze, listen to mom, don''t fight, mom doesn''t want to see you fall there." Huang Lijuan couldn''t help but blush at the thought of the terrible picture.


    Tang Ze looked at the elders and said sincerely, "if you give up because of fear, what''s the difference between it and salted fish? You can rest assured that I won''t hurt myself. I will play this game."


    Li Xiaochun took a deep breath and said aloud, "grandma is also very opposed to hearing that you want to challenge the champion, but seeing that you are so firm now, it is somewhat bloody. The Tang family has been scholars for generations, and there is nothing wrong with being a champion."


    "Mom, how can you say that? It will hurt Tang Ze." Tang Sheng is unbelievable. Even if he dotes on his grandson, he can''t do this. It''s a little eccentric.


    "You know money, don''t you know that there is something more important than money in the world." Li Xiaochun looked at his boss Tang Sheng and scolded him.


    Tang Sheng looked away silently. He seemed unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    "I have nothing to do recently. Grandpa has also checked some MMA events, among which there is no lack of examples of winning the cross level challenge. Your current situation is very special. It is glorious to win this time, but if you lose, grandpa is thinking that you may be called arrogant and arrogant by everyone."


    "No matter where you go to work in the future, you will take this abuse with you, which will affect your next life, including your children. Are you ready to bear all this? Tang Ze!" Tang Qing looked deeply at his grandson, hoping that Tang Ze could think more carefully and not be dazzled by a victory.


    Hearing grandpa''s words, Tang Ze seriously replied: "Grandpa, I''m not sure. I won''t play this game. I can share the benefits and losses clearly."


    After getting a reply, Tang Qing didn''t persuade too much: "I''ll have two drinks later. I''ll celebrate you in advance."


    "Thank you, Grandpa and grandma." Tang Ze smiled.


    But Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan still can''t accept it. After all, Tang Ze is their son. Why don''t parents feel distressed and worried.


    Tang Sheng sighed and got up and said, "since Tang Ze is so firm, we can just be the support of our elders. Let''s go out and have a good meal. Uncle is a treat. I wish you a successful start!"


    "Thank you, uncle." Tang Ze smiled. Although uncle''s family doesn''t fall on weekdays, the bottom of his heart is not bad.


    As soon as Wang Ling heard that her husband wanted to treat, she quickly pulled it, saying that Tang Ze and his family didn''t invite him. What are you participating in.


    Tang Qing got up and said, "I haven''t eaten out for a long time. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    The old man nodded. Naturally, everyone didn''t object.


    Tang Hanlin took Feng Lingling to the palamera. Tang Sheng drove a range rover today, carrying the two elders.


    Tang Hong drives a Toyota Highlander.


    Tang Ze felt that he hadn''t taken his father''s car for at least three years, and his father had driven this hanlanda for more than ten years, and his uncle didn''t want to buy it.


    And it''s obvious that dad likes large SUVs very much. His eyes are different when looking at uncle''s range rover.


    As like as two peas in the car, the younger sister was still angry and ignored himself. Li Muqing was exactly the same as these days.


    The driving father also had a black face, and even his mother ignored herself.


    Alas¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mom and Dad, Xiaoxue, I know your worry. I''m not that impulsive person. Maybe you thought I was impulsive and had a bad temper before, but I''ve learned a lot in the past two years and won''t be impulsive any more." Tang Ze said softly.

 Chapter 37

    Huang Lijuan sighed: "Tang Ze, why did you choose such a road?"


    "Because I want to win the world championship, no matter how hard the process is, I also want to fight for it, so that people all over the world know that Chinese people also have men who can fight!" Tang Ze''s tone is calm, but his eyes shine firmly.


    Tang Hong opened the window and lit a cigarette. "In a word, you just like fighting."


    "Dad, isn''t it good for your hobbies to become a career? Besides, you can win glory for the country." Tang Ze smiled and felt that dad was a little loose.


    "Forget it, dad doesn''t want to care about you. You are such an adult. You can tell which is more important. I just hope you come back completely and don''t break your hands and feet." Tang Hong also knows that he can''t persuade him. Instead of putting pressure on his son now, he might as well encourage him.


    If Tang Ze knew that his father was encouraging, he would certainly think it was very chic.


    Tang Xue heard the dialogue, but shook her head. There''s only one champion. Is it so easy to take¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jasmine square in Ninghai city is also a net red punch in place. There are all kinds of dishes here. The price is not very expensive. The average person eats 200. If you let go, you have to eat tens of thousands.


    But the main theme here is antique decoration. Entering the wooden door is a big porch. The fragrance of jasmine comes to your face, which makes you relaxed and happy.


    As soon as they entered the corridor, two little girls not far away saw Tang Ze, summoned up their courage and ran towards this side.


    Feng Lingling is preparing to say hello to her fans. Who knows, they ran directly past her.


    Tang Hanlin was also a little surprised that his girlfriend was popular online with tens of millions of fans. They actually ran to Tang Ze.


    "Brother, can you sign for us?" the two little girls are estimated to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. They are very shy in front of Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze smiled and took the book and signed his name: "thank you for your support."


    "Brother, come on."


    "OK, no problem."


    Looking at his little fans running away, Tang Ze joked to his sister: "Xiaoxue, do you want my brother to sign for you?"


    "I don''t want it." Tang Xuejiao snorted, angry, and didn''t coax me.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan felt a little strange at this moment. They felt that their son''s identity was much higher.


    Tang Sheng is a little depressed. His bastard doesn''t work hard. Tang Ze will catch up with you again!


    Tang Hanlin felt his father''s eyes and suddenly sank in his heart. After having a girlfriend, he obviously degenerated and had to develop his career. Don''t be surpassed by Tang Ze again!


    Walking into the private room, there is a pear marble dining table in the middle. On one side of the big case, there are various pen holders. In the corner, there are ru kiln flower bags with some white chrysanthemums. When you open the wooden window on one side, there is a lotus pond. The fragrance of jasmine immediately flows into the private room, which is very comfortable.


    Tang Qing sat down slowly and said with a smile, "the environment here is really good."


    Wang Ling said with a smile: "Dad, this is the place for online red card punching. If you don''t have any identity, you can''t book a room, let alone this elegant room."


    "Wife, why do you say this? Tang Ze, make yourself at home. Your uncle, I have some shares here. It''s free!"


    The husband and wife are singing and singing, crazy, and this is their normal play. If it doesn''t happen one day, there will be a problem.


    "Dad, the abalone here is very good, and the king crab is also unique. Try it all." Tang Sheng was very arrogant with the menu.


    Tang Qing said with a smile, "how many bottles of good wine?"


    "That''s necessary. The best Maotai serves dad." Tang Sheng laughed and had to get the limelight back.


    While waiting for dishes, Wang Ling smiled at Feng Lingling and asked, "Lingling, I heard you brought goods live recently. How are you?"


    "Auntie, I just got in touch with you and am still learning." Feng Lingling said modestly.


    Tang Hanlin hurried and said, "Lingling made more than three million in a few hours with the goods this time. It''s awesome."


    Feng Lingling wondered, which is more than three million, just more than one hundred. It should be higher when he gets familiar with it in the future.


    "Lingling is really powerful. Aunt admires it." Wang Lingmei smiled and began to show off her daughter-in-law again.


    Tang Xue was unconvinced and said, "my brother won the game and won more than 100000."


    Tang Hanlin said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, your brother is hardworking and only has more than 100000."


    "Yes, yes, how dangerous it is. Lingling sat there and said something. My family bought it for me. It''s millions a day. How easy it is," Wang Ling said with a proud smile.


    Feng Lingling smiled awkwardly. How can it be so exaggerated.


    Tang Xue puffs her cheeks. Brother, you have to work hard to find a better girl than Feng Lingling. Look what uncle and aunt dare to say. It''s so angry every time.


    Li Xiaochun looked at Tang Ze and said with a smile, "you have to fight and find your girlfriend. Grandma hasn''t urged you before, but now I have to remind you that you should keep your personal problems in mind."


    "Grandma, I know. When my career is stable, I''ll find a girlfriend." Tang Zena must give grandma face.


    Tang Hanlin smiled and said, "cousin, would you like your cousin to introduce you?"


    "Thanks for your kindness, cousin. I''m afraid I don''t have time for the competition recently."


    "If you want to find it, you have to find it now, or you won''t find it if you lose." Tang Hanlin said casually.


    Tang Sheng frowned, "what are you talking about? I didn''t brush my teeth in the morning."


    Tang Hanlin also realized that he was talking fast, and his grandfather was flat faced. I''m sorry: "my cousin made a mistake. That''s not what he meant."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded at the door: "teacher?"


    The crowd looked at the door and saw a woman with excellent figure standing there, dressed in a small black suit. Bulgari''s black silk was particularly attractive on her long legs, and her exquisite makeup was divine.


    Tang Hanlin was fascinated. If Feng Lingling around him hadn''t pinched hard, his saliva would have come out.


    "Sister Lin." Tang Xue exclaimed slightly, and immediately got up and came to Lin Yan.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect it to be Lin Yan. What a coincidence.


    Tang Sheng and Wang Ling secretly said that they were a beautiful girl with outstanding aura and temperament, even a little stronger than Feng Lingling.


    "Light snow." Lin Yan smiled.


    "Sister Lin, are you eating here, too?"


    "Yes, I just accompanied a customer and was going home. I didn''t expect you to be here too." Lin yanrou said with a smile, looking very gentle.


    Tang Xue''s big eyes turned and suddenly had a good idea: "sister Lin, didn''t you call me today to ask about my brother? He himself is here. Just come and ask."


    Then Tang Xue dragged Lin Yan in and forced him to his seat.


    Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze''s family and felt very embarrassed.

 Chapter 38

    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are silent. In fact, they think Lin Yan is a good child. He has a high education, is sensible and self-restraint. If he can be with his son, it will be his son''s blessing.


    With his daughter, the assist king, as long as his son works hard, he should be able to catch up with Lin Yan.


    Tang Ze sighed repeatedly in his heart. You don''t consider the feelings of your sister when you do this.


    "Lin Yan, we haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together." Huang Lijuan smiled softly, and her eyes were like looking at her daughter-in-law.


    "Ah, teacher, i..." Lin Yan didn''t know what to say. He felt that the teacher was a little strange.


    Tang Qing said with a smile, "since they are all here, let''s have some together."


    "Yes, sister Lin, my brother has something to say to you."


    Tang Ze: "


    At this time, although Tang Ze and Lin Yan sat together, the degree of embarrassment could definitely reach ten stars.


    "Lijuan, is this your student?" Wang Ling asked tentatively.


    Huang Lijuan nodded and said with a smile, "well, my most proud student is now the general manager of Lin''s group. Although Lin Yan is beautiful, soft and weak, in fact, she works vigorously and vigorously. This time, she has been selected as an outstanding youth in Ninghai city."


    Tang Ze secretly said that mom is powerful. You have launched an all-round counterattack and made a hard face with the big aunt.


    There is no daughter-in-law. The students come together.


    Sure enough, Tang Sheng and Wang Ling felt a sense of frustration when they heard this. Lin''s group is famous in Ninghai city. Although it is only a branch, some people sharpen their heads and drill into it. She is the general manager so young¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Hanlin and Feng Lingling were very surprised, especially Tang Hanlin. They didn''t believe that Tang Ze could find such a girlfriend, and they knew from Tang Ze''s reaction that he was very confused. It must not be a girlfriend.


    "Oh, outstanding young man, Xiao Lin, you are really great." Li Xiaochun praised immediately after hearing this.


    "Grandma, you are flattered. Good luck." Lin Yan smiled modestly.


    Li Xiaochun likes Lin Yan in front of him very much. It would be nice if he were a granddaughter-in-law. Both grandsons have found the most ideal daughter-in-law perfectly, and they can rest assured.


    Tang Hanlin felt his mother''s eyes and asked with a smile, "Miss Lin, how long have you known my cousin? I haven''t heard my cousin talk about you."


    Lin Yan gently smiled and said, "Tang Ze and I met at the reading meeting. I''m still his sister."


    "Oh, well, Miss Lin is so beautiful that she should have a boyfriend." Tang Hanlin continued to ask. Feng Lingling frowned on one side. Hanlin asked why. He turned his head and thought that he seemed to know again, and put his hand back.


    Tang Xue''s heart clattered after hearing this. The critical time came. Sister Lin, do me a favor... Let your teacher be proud. His brother can''t be trusted.


    "Not yet." Lin Yan smiled.


    Hearing this negative sentence, Tang Sheng was relieved at the same time.


    Tang Hanlin was instantly relieved of his jealousy. How could such a beautiful woman like Tang Ze.


    But Tang Qing and Li Xiaochun''s eyes were also lost. They thought they had something to do with Tang Ze.


    Tang Hong also sighed in his heart. He couldn''t force such things. His wife is really. Why are you taking students in for family struggle? It''s up to him.


    "If someone doesn''t take the initiative to chase me, he will regret it in the future." a sudden sentence broke the calm.


    Tang Hanlin''s chin is about to fall to the ground. These mean that the girl is intentional. Tang Ze is ruthless???


    This beauty actually chases Tang Ze? How is this possible? Are girls so vulgar now that they like handsome?


    Tang Ze also looked surprised. What are you doing, sister? You have to intervene in such disputes within the family. You are worthy of being a good student of your mother.


    "Elder brother, do you hear me? Take the initiative." Tang Xue is so happy. Sister Lin is really good. She finally killed her uncle''s spirit.


    That''s what I said. I have to cooperate, or my mother will die in embarrassment.


    Tang Ze said with a wry smile: "I''m not busy this time. I''ll catch up after I''m busy."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll wait." Lin Yan also laughed. She is worthy of being a strong woman. She found out the situation at once. In addition, the teacher introduced herself at the beginning. It feels like introducing her daughter-in-law. It''s not good to be a teacher.


    Having said that, Tang Hanlin had to believe it. He felt that he had no appetite at all. Everything he ate was like eating shit. It was uncomfortable.


    Since he was a child, he had no shortage of beautiful women around him. Since he was infatuated with boxing, he gave up women. He found Lingling, a senior beauty. As a result, the shriveled calf found a more powerful one next month!


    Are you angry.


    Wang Ling doesn''t want to admit defeat like this. Her head rotates wildly. She must be able to find out some flaws. They must be acting.


    Tang Sheng looked at his son at this time, and his eyes changed.


    "Miss Lin, which university did you graduate from? My Lingling is from Cambridge. Maybe you are still alumni." Wang Ling asked with a smile.


    This is just a story. Lin Yan is called teacher Huang Lijuan, and they all say she is Tang Ze''s sister.


    Lin Yan didn''t care and said with a smile, "aunt, I graduated from Ninghai University."


    "Yes, yes, my aunt is confused. I don''t remember it for a moment. Oh ~"


    Tang Ze is really a big aunt who can''t stand the strange atmosphere. She has to compete with you. She has been like this since childhood.


    At first, I compared my height with my cousin, compared my height with my achievements, compared my achievements with my sports. I could compare everything. Sometimes I really felt that my cousin was very poor. At that time, he played outside. He was crazy at home and had no childhood.


    At this time, Lin Yan received a phone call, walked aside and said, "grandparents, uncles and aunts, I have something urgent to deal with."


    "Let''s go. Work is important," Huang Lijuan said with a smile.


    Tang Ze got up and said, "sister Xue, let me see you off."


    "OK."


    Then they went out of the private room.


    After walking away, Tang Ze said helplessly, "sister Xue, thank you."


    "It''s not the elder sister who said you. You see how ugly the teacher is. It''s time to find a girlfriend. It''s impossible for the elder sister to appear so accidentally every time." Lin Yan advised carefully.


    "Yes, but you saw the situation just now. When my girlfriend is a little stressed."


    "Gee, really, your big aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to find a girlfriend who can swearing around the corner." Lin Yan smiled and couldn''t stand it.


    "Hahaha, sister Xuejie''s proposal is good. If you are too honest, you will be bullied."


    When she came to the parking lot, Lin Yan opened the door and suddenly remembered something. She looked back and asked, "today I saw the poster. How did you challenge the champion? Was it too anxious?"

 Chapter 39

    Tang Ze spread his hands and said with a smile, "this is a big gift from others. If I don''t accept it, I won''t give face."


    "Big gift?"


    "Well, you don''t understand, sister. I''ll tell you in detail next time."


    "OK, I''ll go first. Go back."


    "Drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    "All right."


    Looking at the tail light disappearing into the driveway, Tang Ze turned back. The elder sister was still very good. She helped her mother install it today.


    Back in the private room, the eldest aunt seemed to forget Lin Yan, who just appeared, and began to change the topic. What is traveling abroad? Women should take care of themselves more.


    Tang Zedu felt that the great aunt talked a lot today. She couldn''t help but want to refute. Was she stimulated.


    However, she was stopped by Tang Hong. Wang Ling is such a person. She can''t see the good of your family. The more she hates, the more unbalanced she is.


    "Brother, your microblog has gone up, and the black powder was super awesome before." Tang Xue pulled her brother''s clothes and smiled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She scolded your fans all day today and admired it." Tang Xue exclaimed slightly.


    Tang Ze took his sister''s mobile phone and saw that the girl was a black powder professional. Her swearing level was OK. She started swearing in the morning and didn''t stop.


    Tang Xue whispered, "brother, have you ever provoked others?"


    "I don''t know anyone." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile. The black powder has strong willpower.


    "That''s really strange. It feels like a trumpet." Tang Xue looked at the black powder microblog and guessed.


    Tang Ze didn''t take it to heart. There are a lot of fans today, but at least half of them are black fans. The girl is now the leader of black fans.


    After dinner, my mother drove. Tang Ze and Tang Hong drank a little wine and didn''t drive.


    "Tang Ze." Huang Lijuan, who was driving, suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, mom?"


    "How does Lin Yan feel?"


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly after hearing this. It seems that my mother intends to make a match.


    "Elder brother, mother asks you, how''s sister Lin." Tang Xue turns her head and asks, sister Lin is so excellent, beautiful and in good shape, especially those big and long legs. How perfect, elder brother must like it.


    Tang Ze said helplessly, "Mom, Xuejie, she is very excellent, but I don''t want to fall in love now."


    "Not to mention, it''s 25 years old, and it''s 30 years old in a few years." Tang Hong said in a low voice. Other people''s children can walk, and his son doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    Tang Ze didn''t answer. He looked out of the window and resisted with silence.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan didn''t say anything. Tang Xue shook his head and was helpless.


    Back to his bachelor room, Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Today''s Li MuQing is very quiet and quiet. When his microblog is very busy, isn''t that black powder tired.


    In the villa, Li MuQing is lying on the sofa, biting an apple in his mouth, and his slender fingers are crazy tapping the screen. It''s really not tiring.


    "Small sample, spray with me. I haven''t suffered a loss." Li MuQing snorted and bit down an apple. Then he got up and stretched his muscles and bones. It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    It''s awesome that Tang Ze doesn''t send messages to himself all day. I won''t send them to you.


    Suddenly Mu Shan called.


    "Sister mu."


    "How''s your rest during this time?" Musa asked with concern.


    Li MuQing skimmed and was full of gas: "it''s very good."


    "That''s good. The work has been discussed. The program will be recorded at the end of the month."


    Hearing that it began at the end of the month, Li MuQing immediately asked, "what''s the end of the month?"


    "It seems that it began on the 28th. It can be recorded in almost two months. Don''t worry. It won''t be too tired and the rest time is long."


    "It started on the 28th." Li MuQing murmured. Tang Ze had a game on the 29th.


    Mu Shan wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to deal with?"


    "No, I can do anything, absolutely." Li MuQing smiled and said it didn''t matter.


    "OK, by the way, is coach Tang OK? It''s not so good, are you?"


    "Don''t talk about him. He gets angry when he says it."


    Mu Shan smiled and said, "I think coach Tang is very honest. Are you difficult for others?"


    "I don''t have it. It''s him. Forget it. Don''t talk about him."


    "Well, well, don''t say it. It''s getting late. You have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Li MuQing sat on the sofa and sighed. Originally, he wanted to see how he was beaten. Then he stood by his hospital bed and said seriously, you don''t believe me. You deserve to be brave.


    Alas, it seems that there is no chance now.


    The next night, Tang Ze came to train Li MuQing as usual.


    "I''ll teach you to use these defensive skills carefully." Tang Ze untied the fist and said carefully.


    Li MuQing gave a sound as usual, and then went to the side to drink water.


    "It''s almost time today. I''ll go back first." Tang Ze said faintly.


    Li MuQing picked Liu Mei and said calmly, "the course is on the 27th. I''m going to work on the 28th."


    Tang Ze paused, picked up his sports bag and said, "well, I''ll talk to the gym until the 27th."


    Li MuQing went upstairs without expression, and Tang Ze left the villa and went home.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Li MuQing cut angrily. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to get rid of a burden. He didn''t have that look of decline. Don''t you feel sorry.


    Originally I wanted to see your game. Now pull it. You beg me to go. I won''t go. If I watch your game again in the future, Li MuQing won''t eat fried buns anymore!


    I''m so angry.


    That day, Tang Ze, who was training, was called aside by Wang Li.


    "Manager Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the radio station together in the afternoon."


    "Radio?"


    Wang Li nodded, touched out a cigarette and lit it: "Xu Jie will also go. It can be regarded as preheating before the game."


    "Oh, OK."


    "Put some cruel words and make some gimmicks."


    Tang Ze joked, "how about slapping the table on the spot?"


    "Yes." Wang Li smiled and patted Tang Ze''s arm. The greater the hype before the game, the higher the attention, and the more money he made.


    Feilong boxing hall is located in the suburb of Ninghai city. Its overall scale is much stronger than Dihao boxing hall. There are even apartment buildings where contestants live. They don''t have to go home during training. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities.


    At the training hall, Fang Zhan came to Xu Jie''s training room and pushed the door to see that there was no one inside, which made Fang Zhan frown deeply.


    Pick up the phone and call Xu Jie. Xu Jie answered it after ringing for more than ten seconds.


    "Where are the people?" Fang Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    "Who, brother Jie, hang up ~"


    Fang Zhan didn''t hear Xu Jie''s voice. Instead, he heard the voice of the woman next to him. Unexpectedly, this guy hasn''t got up yet!


    "If you have anything to do, just say it." Xu Jie said displeased.


    "Don''t you want to train!"

 Chapter 40

    Xu Jie disdained to smile: "is it necessary to train like this every day? I''m not the first in Shushan Jue. What do I do so seriously when I''m a broken newcomer?"


    "I tell you, President yuan is bound to win. If President yuan knows that you are playing with things and losing your will, think about the consequences yourself!"


    After hearing this, Xu Jie''s eyes suddenly became cold and pushed the woman in his arms away and sat up: "Fang Zhan, don''t think you are the red man around president yuan and dare to point out to me. If President yuan hadn''t stopped you, you would have been mine the first morning!"


    "As long as you train carefully and win the newcomer, I will accept your challenge."


    Xu Jie''s eyes lit up: "are you sure?"


    "Nature."


    "OK! I TMD will come back for training now, but not for new people, but for you!" then hung up the phone, put on my clothes and ran out of the room, leaving a coquettish woman with a puzzled face.


    In the eyes of these boxing men, there are only men.


    Fang Zhan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really not easy to get Xu Jie back! This is also for the honor of the boxing hall.


    I''ve watched Tang Ze''s game over and over again these days. Although it''s only a short minute, the more I see it, the more I think it''s a big problem. Tang Ze is not as kind as he appears.


    Ten minutes later, Fang Zhan saw Xu Jie come to the boxing hall and directly took Xu Gera to the screening hall.


    "I said Fang Zhan, you have a problem with your brain?" Xu Jie shouted softly, shaking off Fang Zhan''s hand.


    When Fang Zhan played the video, Xu Jie looked at it and said, "what''s good? What can it explain? The only thing that can explain is that Shaobing is a fool."


    "Is he a fool? If you think so, you''ll be the next fool."


    "Hehe, I''m not like you. I''m worried about this and that. I''ve watched this video more than ten times. Shaobing is a fool." Xu Jie put his bipod on the table and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Fang Zhan smiled angrily. It seemed that he was a little amorous: "OK, go to the radio this afternoon and warm up before the game. The newcomer will also go."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beat out the new man''s shit, as well as yours." Xu Jie lifted a contemptuous arc from the corner of his mouth and left the screening room with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Fang Zhan silently watched Xu Jie leave. In more than ten days, your golden belt will be replaced!


    At that time, I hope you can be so arrogant. President yuan should let himself go instead of letting this fool give away his head!


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze and Wang Li came to the radio station. As soon as they got off the bus, they heard the roar of the engine coming from a distance.


    A new white Ferrari Rome drove into the parking lot. Xu Jie, wearing a sports vest and sunglasses, opened the door and got off, his chin slightly raised, chewing gum in his mouth, and a gorgeous rose tattooed on his arm.


    "Oh, Lao Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been fat again recently." Xu Jie walked with the pace of his six relatives.


    Wang Li didn''t seem very happy. Tang Ze was looking at his opponent. His degree of madness was definitely higher than Shaobing. Although he walked with the pace of refusing to recognize his relatives, he was very steady, and the muscles of his arms were slightly tightened, as if he was ready to deal with the attack at any time.


    In the final analysis, it is also a champion. The strength is not the same level as Shaobing.


    Wang Li sneered: "Xu Jie, it''s all driving a Ferrari. The treatment is good."


    Xu Jie patted the Ferrari tail lamp: "I''ve ordered a Lao recently. If it''s on your side, I''m afraid I can''t get anything."


    "Hum, you are really ashamed of the cultivation of the boxing school!"


    "Lao Wang, don''t say that. People look up and the water flows down. President Jiang can''t open what I want, so I naturally have to go." Xu Jie spread his hand, looking proud and charming, so angry that Wang Li wants to do it.


    "This is the new man. He looks really handsome. What boxing? It''s good to be a star. It''s a waste of face."


    Tang Ze said lightly, "I don''t rely on my face. I eat with my fist."


    Xu Jie''s smile gradually fell: "boy, don''t think you''ll be proud of winning Shaobing''s garbage. He''s only at the middle and lower levels in our boxing hall. Of course, he must be top in your place."


    "Xu Jie!"


    Tang Ze pulls the angry old Wang. Their holiday looks very deep.


    "Lao Wang, don''t get excited when you are old. Cerebral hemorrhage is not fun." then Xu Jie walked towards the radio building.


    Wang Li was a little short of breath and his face was red.


    "Manager Wang, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, have a rest." Wang Li sat on the next step and rested for five minutes before he got better.


    Tang Ze also heard some things about Xu Jie in the boxing hall recently. Everyone hates this hypocritical man. It is said that he was suspected of beating fake boxing when he lost. Unfortunately, there is no evidence.


    But just because he lost that game, Jiang Tai also lost a lot of things to Yuan Biao, including places.


    Jiang Tai finally knew that Yuan Biao might have bought Xu Jie, so he dared to bet with himself.


    "Come on, it''s almost time."


    Tang Ze nodded.


    With the arrangement of the radio station, Tang Ze and Xu Jie walked into the broadcasting room, of course, with the host.


    This point is also a peak period after work, and people driving home also listen in the car.


    "Welcome to radio 5.20. Today we have two guests. They have recently appeared in the streets of Ninghai city. They can be said to be the objects of people''s chat after dinner."


    "Yes, they are Xu Jie, the second welterweight champion in the attacking warrior, and Tang Ze, the 10th new king."


    "Many people must be a little impatient for their championship battle at 7 p.m. on the 29th. Let''s ask Xu Jie how he feels about the championship battle in the near future."


    Xu Jie said faintly towards the microphone, "I want to finish it quickly and prepare to enter the Shushan Jue competition."


    The host smiled: "it seems that our Xu Jie doesn''t care about the game. Tang Ze, what do you think of it?"


    "Maybe you want to play Shushan Jue slowly." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xu Jie''s face sank and turned to stare at Tang Ze.


    The host feels his back is cold. They won''t work here.


    "It seems that both players are very confident in themselves, but Tang Ze, there have been a lot of questions about you on the Internet recently. Do you want to say something to everyone?"


    "I''ve seen it too. Many people think my ranking is very false. I believe there will be an answer on the evening of the 29th."


    The host smiled and said, "there are more than ten days to go before the championship night. Xu Jie, do you have anything to say to your opponent?"


    "Oh, prepare more money for hospitalization." Xu Jie sneered.


    "Is there anything Tang Ze wants to say to Xu Jie?"


    "I wish him good health."


    With a bang, Xu jiemeng clapped his hands on the table and stood up, while Tang Ze kicked down the stool and made a crash.

 Chapter 41

    The host was numb and quickly stopped them. Countless guests came. It was the first time that they were so hot.


    At this time, the guide cut into the song to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Xu Jie pointed to Tang Ze''s nose and scolded, "Tang Ze, I''ll break your face. Wait! You''re dead on the night of the 29th!"


    "If you can''t kick your shit, you''ll pull it clean." Tang Ze suddenly remembered what he had said before and directly responded to him.


    After hearing this, Xu Jie disdained to laugh: "I hope you still have such a mouth in the octagonal cage!" then Xu Jie grabbed the door and left.


    Tang Ze walked out with a calm face. The host was embarrassed and said, "sorry, everyone. There was a little accident just now. Let''s look forward to the championship battle on the evening of the 29th."


    At this time, people listening to the radio also exclaimed repeatedly that they are real men. They start to work when they don''t agree with each other. This appetite is enough.


    Out of the door, Wang Li patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "yes, it annoyed Xu Jie."


    Tang Ze smiled. It was getting late. He had to go to Li MuQing: "manager Wang, I''ll go first."


    "Go, I''ll stay and talk about something."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he got to the gate, Tang Ze saw Xu Jie driving the white Ferrari Rome and erecting his middle finger from the window. The other party''s provocation was also full.


    Tang Ze frowned and waited at the bus stop not far away. The two men next to him seemed to recognize him.


    "Look over there. It looks like Tang Ze on the poster. He looks weak."


    "Yes, Xu Jie feels that he is one size bigger than him. He is expected to lose miserably."


    "I think Douyin said that his ranking was still picked up. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to cross-level challenge. He just wanted to circle more money."


    The men around talked, but the women were different. They took pictures secretly and only recognized the handsome.


    Tang Ze ignored it. He has heard too much recently.


    At nearly 7 o''clock, Tang Ze came to Li MuQing''s house and rang the doorbell.


    Li MuQing opened the door with a frown and said faintly, "don''t you know the password and ring the doorbell."


    Tang Ze is a little surprised. This is the longest sentence she has said recently.


    "Why don''t you change the password? It''s not safe after all." Tang Ze closed the door and whispered. In case something happened, he would still be suspected.


    Li MuQing ignored and turned up his long hair and walked downstairs.


    Tang Ze didn''t say much. He started today''s training. The whole training period was as quiet as before. Except for Tang Ze''s teaching and talking, Li MuQing has been all the time.


    However, in the confrontation training, Tang Ze felt that Li MuQing was much more violent than before. He wanted to hammer you to death.


    In fact, Tang Ze also knows that Li MuQing is angry. He often sees this situation in his sister. Of course, his sister has to coax him, but Li MuQing is only an employer, so there is no need to do one thing at a time. Just finish his work.


    After making a nutritious meal, Tang Ze left the villa.


    Li MuQing sat alone on the table, stabbing the food with his fork. He felt very uncomfortable.


    It will arrive on the 27th in the twinkling of an eye, in the training room of Dihao boxing hall.


    "Tang Ze, I don''t think you''re a little nervous recently." Li Honghui asked with a smile when he untied his protective gear.


    Tang Ze, who drank water, smiled: "elder martial brother, I don''t talk much."


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t know you yet. It''s obvious that you''re a little different these days."


    "Elder martial brother, you think too much." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    Li Honghui smiled with his hands around his chest and said, "there are only a few reasons that can affect a boxer. In your case, it''s not difficult to win. You don''t care much about money, so the rest are women. Recently, I seldom hear you mention that female student."


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead: "elder martial brother, your idea is a little extreme. Recently, I''ve been paid too much attention and don''t adapt. What''s the relationship with female students? I''m a boxer without feelings. Women will only affect the speed of my boxing."


    "Don''t tell me, you''ve been slow in punching recently."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Tell elder martial brother, elder martial brother will help you analyze. After all, as a professional player, women are also a factor affecting mentality."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really nothing. I swear. I won''t have any relationship with that female student. If it happens, I''ll lose every bet."


    Li Honghui tutted twice: "it seems that it hasn''t happened yet. Elder martial brother thinks too much."


    "Originally, today is the last class, and there will be no chance to meet in the future." Tang Ze said calmly, packing his things.


    Li Honghui immediately pulled up as like as two peas: "no wonder it was a broken feeling."


    Tang Ze''s hand gesture (£Þ) = ¨q¡É¨r


    "Go, elder martial brother. See you tomorrow." Tang Ze walked to the door with his bag on his back.


    Li Honghui laughed and said, "seize the opportunity at night, junior brother, otherwise you will leave regret like senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother, you''re making something out of nothing. I''ll tell my sister-in-law to listen." Tang Ze turned back and threatened.


    Li Honghui''s laughter was even louder.


    When he came to Li MuQing''s house, Tang Ze rang the doorbell as usual, and soon heard a slight sound of footsteps in the room.


    As the door opened, it was not Li MuQing but mu Shan who appeared in front of him.


    "Coach Tang is here. Please come in."


    Tang Ze smiled politely, "thank you, sister mu."


    Mu Shan politely poured a cup of tea and said, "coach Tang, I heard you''re going to play?"


    "Yes, the night after tomorrow."


    "It''s a pity. I''m still chatting with Mu Qing in the morning, but I''ll start recording the program tomorrow." Mu Shan smiled on the single sofa.


    Tang Ze said with a steaming teacup: "it''s just a small game. It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch it."


    This made Mu Shan laugh: "coach Tang, you are an old Versailles player. Now if I want to buy tickets, I have to trust my relationship."


    Tang Ze didn''t care about the tickets. In fact, he was robbed when they were on sale, and now scalpers have fried the tickets.


    "If sister Mu wants it, I can ask for it."


    "Sister Mu wrote it down. I''ll come to you when I watch the game. However, Mu Qing will have a concert in the future. Sister Mu will reserve the best seat for you."


    "Well, my sister likes Li MuQing best. If she knows, she must be very happy."


    At this time, Li MuQing came down from upstairs, wearing no sportswear, a red lace skirt, a big round hat and sunglasses, and a suitcase in his hand.


    Tang Ze is a little confused. Don''t train today?

 Chapter 42

    "Coach Tang, because time is a little tight, MuQing and I have to start now. I have made it clear with the gym about the course. It''s been a hard time for you." Musha got up and looked very kind.


    Tang Ze also got up and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t disturb you. I wish you a smooth work."


    "Sister mu, let''s go." Li MuQing dragged her luggage to the door and didn''t forget to shout.


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing at the door and smiled helplessly.


    Mu Shan is also speechless. Others have taught you for more than a month. Anyway, you also say hello to others. Unexpectedly, you put on your face.


    "Sorry, she didn''t sleep well."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister mu. Let''s go." Tang Ze smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    A Lexus LM had been parked outside the villa. When Tang Ze came out, Li MuQing had got in the car.


    "Coach Tang, I wish you win the game the night after tomorrow." with that, Mu Shan stretched out his hand.


    Tang Ze smiled and shook his hand: "thank you, sister mu. Please tell Li MuQing that training can shape a perfect body according to the current plan, and eat less high calorie food, especially ice and heat."


    "OK, I''ll tell her."


    Looking at the black car gradually leaving, Tang Ze sighed slightly and looked up at the gradually darkening sky. His eyes became firm.


    In the car.


    "What''s the matter with you? You were fine before. Now tighten your face." Mu Shan wondered and looked at Li MuQing around him.


    Li MuQing glanced at the rearview mirror and said calmly, "do I have a tight face, No."


    "Not yet. Coach Tang has taught you for more than a month. It''s impolite for you not to say hello when you go." the more she thinks, the more strange she is. Li MuQing didn''t do this before. There was a coach for only half a month. She invited others to dinner when she left.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips: "sister mu, didn''t you say to catch a plane?"


    "You can throw the pot and quarrel?" Musa guessed.


    "Quarrel? Sister mu, don''t joke. What can I quarrel with him?"


    Mu Shan is also from the past. He can also feel the subtle changes of Li MuQing. What''s the difference between this and the angry little girl.


    "By the way, coach Tang asked me to bring you a few words just now. Do you want to hear it?"


    "I don''t want to hear it." Li MuQing immediately refused. If there''s anything you can''t say to her face, you have to let sister Mu take a message.


    Mu Shan suddenly felt bad. It seems that something should have happened between Mu Qing and coach Tang when he left, but he didn''t feel anything unusual just talking with coach Tang.


    "OK, anyway, there are few opportunities for you to meet in the future."


    Hearing Mu Shan''s words, Li MuQing looked out of the window with a slight sense of loss.


    But what did Tang Ze say to sister mu?


    Forget it, I feel ashamed to ask again now. I don''t want to know at all and I''m not interested in knowing. Anyway, I won''t see him in the future.


    Li MuQing suddenly assumed an elegant sitting posture and coughed a little: "sister mu."


    Mu Shan, with low hair news, gave a sound.


    Li MuQing lifted her hair, her eyes floated around, and asked carelessly, "what did the coach tell you?"


    Mu Shan slowly looked up at Li MuQing and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know?"


    Li MuQing lifted his hair again: "I must know that I spent so much money on him, otherwise the money is not in vain."


    Looking at Li MuQing''s air of pretending to make trouble, Mu Shan felt funny: "he just told you to train according to the training he formulated for you and eat less high calorie food."


    "By the way, don''t eat hot and cold alternately." Mu Shan finally added.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing pursed her lips, and her mood suddenly unblocked a lot.


    Mu Shan looked at Li MuQing''s mouth and asked, "are you dating?"


    Li MuQing looked at Musha blankly: "contact? Me and him? How possible."


    "Really not?"


    "I swear, he and I are employers. If I lie, I will have acne on my face!"


    Mu Shan took a deep breath: "this oath is poisonous enough. I believe you."


    "It was." Li MuQing snorted proudly.


    Mu Shan reminded: "Mu Qing, you are still in the rising stage of your career. If you are exposed to have a relationship, it will affect your development."


    "I understand very well that there is no love. There is no love now and there will be no love in the future."


    "All right, have a good rest."


    Li MuQing breathed a sigh of relief and looked out of the window again. The poster on the bus stop was still so conspicuous that Li MuQing could see Tang Ze at a glance. He could see him wherever he went. He felt that he was more angry than himself.


    The day before the championship, there was a weighing ceremony and garbage time.


    Tang Ze''s team came early and was already in the lounge.


    "Tang Ze, you look so red today. Was it a spring night last night?" Li Honghui said with a bad smile as he climbed Tang Ze''s shoulder.


    Tang Ze said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother, would you be serious? I''m also a professional. How can I have an improper relationship with my employer."


    "No, it''s a pity."


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly. Elder martial brother has been gossiping more and more recently.


    Manager Wang on one side looked dignified. After all, this championship war is very important to Mr. Jiang. If he loses, I''m afraid¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The staff knocked at the door and entered the house. They could almost go.


    Tang Ze wore white sweatpants, slightly breathed out and walked out. Li Honghui looked serious and followed him.


    With the appearance of Tang Ze, the reporters took photos crazily, and the flash lights rang out.


    Stand on the weighing machine and freeze at 69.5kg with the number jumping.


    If it were a little heavier, it would not be a lightweight player, and cross class would become a joke.


    Soon Xu Jie also came, and the team behind him still held a gold belt. This is the glory of the champion.


    There is also a foreigner behind Xu Jie. Of course, these boxing journalists know each other.


    Saul Slater, the king of UFC, won the championship in his own country. The only pity is that he didn''t win the gold belt of UFC, but his reputation is very loud and steel.


    With such a coach, Xu Jie has a better chance of winning.


    Although Tang Ze''s coach is also very powerful, it is also a stop in the hero list after all, and the gap in the coach has been widened.


    76.5kg, the judge announced Xu Jie''s weight.


    It is more than ten kilograms heavier than Tang Ze, and this ten kilograms is a great advantage.


    At this time, Xu Jie raised his hands, and the reporters below also took crazy photos.


    With the public judge''s sign, Tang Ze and Xu Jie both approached each other, face to face, spitting and flying.


    "I''ll blow your dog''s head off tomorrow night!" Xu Jie shouted with a grim smile.


    Tang Ze looked calm and said faintly, "take care of my gold belt, or my leg will break your heart."

 Chapter 43

    As soon as he said this, Xu Jie suddenly pushed his hands, and the teams of both sides immediately rushed up and pulled apart. The scene was once in chaos. The reporters under the stage shouted fun. The domestic MMA competition is a little exemplary. What we want is this feeling.


    At this time, it is 800 kilometers away from Ninghai city and Shaoshi city.


    The youth crew of run bar recorded the program here. The recording in the morning has ended. After lunch, they all rest in the room. However, Li MuQing didn''t rest. He took a walk in the corridor and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing saw the staff of the program group gathered together and leaned curiously over.


    Only one of the girls said, "Tang Ze is so handsome. Look at the muscles and lines. I really want to touch them."


    Hearing this, Li MuQing took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. It was a little strange.


    I haven''t touched it myself.


    "Xiaolan, before spring comes, you start to spring."


    "Take care of me. Compared with those male guests here today, this is a pure man."


    Li MuQing cut it in his heart. The pure men in your mouth can only beat women and play the cold war. I won''t go to see it. I swore.


    "Shit, they''re fighting!"


    With a startling cry, Li MuQing immediately ran to the middle of several people and looked at the mobile phone on the desktop. The scene was very chaotic. Li MuQing couldn''t find Tang Ze.


    Several staff members just wanted to lose their temper. They saw Li MuQing and immediately signed.


    "Hello, sister Qing."


    "Hello, sister Qing."


    Li MuQing quickly stepped back, coughed awkwardly, pretended solemnly and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Sister Qing, this is a fighting competition. It''s very popular recently."


    Li MuQing tilted his mouth: "really, I don''t feel it. Watch less of this game, have a good rest and record the program in the afternoon."


    "OK, sister Qing." several staff quickly cleaned up and ran away.


    "Sister Qing, what''s the matter?" the girl was very curious. She was very worried at the beginning and turned her head.


    "How do I know? Let''s go and see it somewhere else."


    Li MuQing looked around and took out his mobile phone after confirming that there was no one.


    Then he muttered in his heart and took a look to see if he had been beaten out of shit.


    But when Li MuQing opened it, it was all over.


    Tomorrow night is tangze''s championship, and I don''t know if I will win.


    Oh, I''m worried about what he''s doing, but I don''t listen to people''s advice. I look like I owe him money every day. I''ve left. He looks very calm.


    Oh, I won''t watch tomorrow''s game.


    With the arrival of the 29th, the whole Ninghai city seems to be ready for the evening game.


    The attention of this game is no less than Shushan Jue and hero list. The whole circle is laughing about the results of this game.


    Among them, 90% think Xu Jie is sure to win, and another 10% think Tang Ze can win. This% is basically female friends.


    The odds of this game are also out.


    Xu Jie 1:0.5


    Tang Ze 1:10


    Such odds make many people gamble and buy Tang Ze to win. What if there is a miracle.


    But more rational choice to buy Xu Jie win, after all, this is a very stable investment.


    In Li MuQing''s program group, the stars are also talking about tonight''s game.


    "It''s a pity that we have to record the program today, otherwise we really want to watch the war on the spot." Wen Yangqiu, as the MC of the program, joked while drinking mineral water. Wen Yangqiu is also famous in the entertainment circle. With his joining in, this program has also improved a lot.


    "Old man Yang, did you buy it?" the speaker is Liu Jin, who is tall and handsome. He also won the best male leader award in China last year. It can be said that he and Li MuQing are talented and beautiful.


    Wen Yangqiu chuckled: "of course, make some pocket money."


    "Buy tangze?"


    "I''m sure. I''ll lose ten. I have to gamble."


    Liu Jin shrugged: "I''ll buy Xu Jie and win."


    Wen Yangqiu smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Jin looked at Li MuQing, who was playing with her mobile phone, and curiously walked over: "MuQing, are you buying it, too?"


    Originally, Li MuQing was very careful for fear of being found out. Just now, he was too focused and was startled. As a result, he hit an extra 0


    Tang Ze, if you don''t win tonight, I''ll fly back and kill you immediately.


    "Oh, yes, I bought some games." Li MuQing put away his mobile phone and said faintly.


    Liu Jin sat aside and asked, "Oh, who did you buy?"


    "Of course, Xu Jie."


    "Heroes think alike. Tang Ze will lose tonight!"


    Li MuQing was immediately unhappy. He got up and said, "I''ll go there for a walk."


    Liu Jin was very confused. She didn''t seem to say anything wrong. Why did she leave? This Li MuQing is really difficult.


    "Brother Liu, you have to refuel. Excellent girls are very popular." Wen Yangqiu patted Liu Jin on the shoulder and walked to the bathroom not far away.


    Tang Ze of Ninghai city is ready for the decisive battle tonight.


    "Really won''t lose?" Li Honghui asked solemnly.


    Tang Ze can only say, "don''t buy it. I''ll blame you for losing."


    "I''ll fight! I''ll only have 100000 yuan of private money. Tang Ze, you can''t cheat senior brother. It''s his family."


    "Don''t worry, after tonight, it will be one million, and I''ll win my fortune." Tang Ze said with a smile. If you don''t buy for nothing, you won''t have such a odds in the future.


    At this time, Guan Kun called.


    "Brother, give me the truth. Can you win?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if you lose, go downstairs to collect the body in the evening." then he hung up the phone.


    As soon as Tang Ze took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, Lao Guan also paid for it. He quickly asked his parents to buy some. It''s a rare opportunity. My sister must also have private money, all Soha.


    Suddenly, Tang Ze thought of Li MuQing. Do you want to send her a message, but he felt a little abrupt.


    "Why, if you want to chat with others, you can find it. It''s a woman, not like a man." Li Honghui knew when he saw Tang Ze''s posture.


    "I think it''s such a good opportunity to make money. Do you want to tell others, but we are not employers now. It seems a little strange to find her again."


    Li Honghui immediately hissed: "I said, younger martial brother, you think of her when you make money. Do you think this is still an ordinary employer relationship? Don''t recruit yourself."


    "Then I won''t send it. It''s OK."


    "No, I''ll send it for you." Li Honghui grabbed Tang Ze''s mobile phone and sent three words to Li MuQing.


    "Buy me win."


    "Don''t make trouble, senior brother." Tang Ze stretched out his hand to grab it. Li Honghui naturally didn''t give it. The two big men grabbed the mobile phone like children.


    Five minutes later, Li Honghui returned his mobile phone to Tang Ze. Now it can''t be revoked.

 Chapter 44

    Tang Ze wanted to explain when he saw the news sent by senior brother, but Li MuQing had sent a bloody knife.


    Seeing the bloody knife, Tang Ze smiled a little. He didn''t lose so much hair before.


    Li Honghui exclaimed, "I''ll go, younger martial brother. Your smile is really coquettish."


    Tang Ze: "


    Li MuQing in the crew suddenly became active, and everyone could feel it.


    Liu Jin looked at Li MuQing and was puzzled. She had a melancholy look before. Now she''s ready in an instant? Why?


    Tang Hanlin on the other side naturally knows the odds. Tang Ze sends a message to let himself buy him and win.


    I really think your cousin is a fool. How can he buy you and win.


    Watching his father call, Tang Hanlin quickly answered.


    "Hanlin, did Tang Ze send you a message?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t believe him. He must want our father and son to lose money." Tang Sheng quickly stopped his son.


    Tang Hanlin said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. How can I buy Tang Zeying? I''ve already bought Xu jieying. What about you, dad?"


    "Hahaha, I also bought some, but I can''t tell them about it. Just say we bought Tang Zeying."


    "I see, Dad. I''ll take Lingling first in the evening."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Hanlin crossed his legs. He can make a little more money tonight. At that time, he will buy Lingling a car to play.


    As night fell, an exciting moment came.


    "Director, I want to discuss something with you." Wen Yangqiu, the big brother of the program, said with a smile.


    The director wears glasses and is a young man of about 30: "what''s the matter, Lao Yang."


    "What do you think of a 30 minute break between the recording tonight?"


    "Well, is there anything to deal with?"


    Wen Yangqiu was also embarrassed and said, "watch a game."


    The director was a little confused. At this time, Liu Jin and other guests also came over: "director, please be convenient."


    "What game do you all want to see?" the director really wondered whether it was the National Football Association final.


    "Director, don''t you watch the fighting sound? The recent hot Fighting Championship war started tonight." the girl talking is Xi Xiaoyu. Now she is also a hot actress with exquisite facial features and long hair shawl. She is just a little shorter than Li MuQing, but she has a feeling of being a little bird.


    The director is very helpless. Why are you big names in the entertainment industry so interested in a game.


    However, the director''s eyes looked at Li MuQing next to her, and she had to nod.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at Li MuQing.


    "Sister Li, please, I like tangze very much." Xi Xiaoyu said with her hands together.


    Li MuQing frowned and said, "I''m free. You can see it if you want."


    "OK, that''s the director''s decision." Xi Xiaoyu clapped his hands with joy.


    Li MuQing whispered, "Xiaoyu, Tang Ze is not a good man at first sight. Don''t like him."


    "Ah? It''s impossible. I think he''s very handsome. He doesn''t look like a bad man."


    The crowd burst into laughter. Young girls are like this. Being handsome is invincible.


    "Attacking soldiers" outside the boxing hall, there are already a large number of people.


    "Look, mom and Dad, my brother''s photos are all on it. It''s so handsome." Tang Xue shouted excitedly, pointing to the wide screen.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan also came to watch the game today. After all, it is the most important game for their son.


    Looking at his son''s photo, the second old man felt proud. This feeling has not appeared in more than ten years. He suddenly found that his idea may be wrong. The child also has his own way. Parents should only give good guidance.


    "Smelly boy, I won''t win tonight. I broke my leg when I went back." Tang Hong laughed, and Huang Lijuan laughed with him.


    Tang Xue pulled Lin Yan down beside her: "today, I finally have a fan card to sell my brother. I''ll buy some to cheer my brother on."


    Of course, Tang Ze also prepared tickets for Lin Yan. That meal was a great help.


    Huang Lijuan watched her daughter and students run to the stall to buy things and whispered, "Old Tang, how about Xiaolin being our daughter-in-law?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The problem is Tang Ze." Tang Hong grimaced when it came to Tang Ze''s personal problems.


    "I still have to do Tang Ze''s ideological work."


    "Lao Hong." Tang Sheng shouted not far away and came over with his son and daughter-in-law.


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "brother, sister-in-law didn''t come."


    "She''s going to play mahjong at night." Tang Sheng was very depressed when he looked at the huge picture of Tang Ze. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze was really famous.


    Tang Hanlin muttered that the photo should be removed after tonight.


    "Don''t say, Tang Ze''s picture is still very handsome." Feng Lingling smiled.


    Tang Hanlin was upset in an instant: "handsome ball, am I not handsome."


    "Say a few words, you are still jealous." Feng Lingling smiled.


    However, the family soon found that Lin Yan came too. She wouldn''t really be Tang Ze''s girlfriend. Feng Lingling was a little jealous.


    "Uncle and aunt." I saw Guan Kun in a suit and sweating.


    Of course Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan knew each other, and they didn''t stop by at that time.


    "Brother Kun." Tang Xue waved and shouted.


    "Xiaoxue, is this sister-in-law?" Guan Kun joked.


    Tang Xue took Lin Yan and said, "how about it? It''s beautiful."


    "I said that Tang Ze had been silent recently. It turned out that there was a happy event. It was unkind to ask him to treat him to dinner." Guan Kun shouted in his heart that Tang Ze had eyes. The girl was really beautiful.


    When Tang Sheng''s people were present, Lin Yan just smiled, neither admitted nor denied, but in Tang Sheng''s eyes, this is a kind of default.


    This is better than my daughter-in-law. I seem to have fallen behind.


    "Big brother, go in." Tang Hong looked at the people and smiled at Tang Sheng.


    "Go and see how my nephew won tonight."


    A crowd walked into the boxing hall one after another. Tang Xue looked around. Isn''t Sister Li coming today?


    At this time, Tang Ze warmed up in the lounge. Li Honghui said with a smile, "how are you going to win tonight? Solve it quickly or play slowly?"


    "Elder martial brother, what do you suggest?" Tang Ze swept his legs and kicked on the target.


    A bang made Li Honghui''s arm Numb: "your current strength makes many people suspicious. I suggest showing it a little."


    "Well, Ko off before the end of the first inning."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    "After fighting Xu Jie, do you want to fight directly?" Li Honghui asked.


    Tang Ze nodded seriously: "well, I don''t think Fang Zhan will refuse my challenge. It should be easy to enter the Shushan Jue event with a double crown."


    "Indeed, even if you don''t have a quota, Shushan Jue wants you to fight there."

 Chapter 45

    "Try to break into the list of heroes quickly." Tang Ze''s eyes gathered and suddenly raised his feet. Li Honghui pulled at the corners of his mouth and immediately dodged.


    With a bang, the foot dried on the nearby pipe and shriveled in an instant.


    Li Honghui took a look and said in a daze, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is old. You can''t do this."


    "Hahaha, just a little emotional, not steady." Tang Ze was embarrassed and smiled.


    In Xu Jie''s lounge, he was lying in a chair while someone relaxed his muscles.


    As a coach, sol spoke his hometown dialect, and an interpreter said, "the coach asked you to play according to the training time."


    "Oh, I can play ten such garbage roles." Xu Jie disdained, feeling that he was really wasting his time.


    Sol thought so, too. He said a lot.


    The coach told you not to get hurt, adjust your state, and you can play Shushan Jue right away


    "Will I get hurt if I hit him? I retire on the spot!" Xu Jie was amused.


    At this time, Yuan Biao opened the door and came in. His face looked dignified. Everyone stood up straight and looked at the boss, but Xu Jie still lay down and shouted, "President yuan, just go up and look at it. I will help you teach the newcomer a good lesson."


    "OK, if you win, I''ll pay for the Rolls Royce you bought." Yuan Biao is also very rich. Xu Jie likes such a boss. Money makes a warrior.


    Standing up, Xu Jie patted his chest: "don''t worry, I''ll beat him up and let president yuan calm down."


    Yuan Biao patted Xu Jie on the shoulder with a cold face: "don''t let yourself get hurt."


    "OK."


    Suddenly, yuanbiao looked at a bottle of coke on the table and took it away.


    In the VIP room, Jiang Tai''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. He stared at the octagonal cage in the field. There was a little sweat on his forehead. The red stockings were still so unique.


    "Mr. Jiang, according to Tang Ze''s training level during this period, he still has hope to win Xu Jie." Duan Kang is still sitting on the small bar.


    Jiang Tai knew in his heart that his winning rate was very low, but he wanted to be rich and noble. What if there was a miracle? Then I''ll make a lot of money this time. I beat yuan Biao in the face and the traitor!


    "It''s a pity that Shen Yuanwu is playing in country h, otherwise he can teach Tang Ze." Jiang Tai said sadly, Shen Yuanwu is the strongest in the boxing hall, and the hero list is 15


    Duan Kang played the ash and said, "brother Wu won the stick champion tonight. The ranking should rise one place."


    Jiang Tai nodded silently: "I''m relieved at Yuanwu''s side. I''m worried about this."


    Duan Kang sighed. This can only depend on God''s will.


    With a bang, the VIP door was pushed open by Yuan Biao.


    "President Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a month. I miss you very much."


    Jiang Tai''s tight face suddenly smiled: "President yuan is still so slim."


    "President Jiang, you know the coke of ''82." after that, Yuan Biao put the coke on the tea table. Who wins is qualified to drink it.


    "That''s natural. I don''t know if yuan''s things are ready?"


    Yuan Biao raised his hand, and the little brother in the back took out a file bag: "here''s the thing. Where''s yours?"


    Jiang Tai took out the gold chain and patted his forehead: "things are all together."


    "OK! You won''t be so lucky tonight!" Yuan Biao smiled grimly and took out a cigar instead of Jiang Tai''s.


    Because I lost last time because I smoked Jiang Tai''s cigar.


    Jiang Tai took one out of the wooden box and took it easy to lose one end: "let''s see who''s lucky tonight."


    In the museum, the audience came in one after another, which was very popular, but 90% of them supported Xu Jie. The signs in their hands said "Xu Jie will win."


    However, another 10% support Tang Ze, and this Chengdu is a young girl.


    "There are so many people watching boxing." Tang Sheng sat down and sighed.


    Tang Ze''s seats are in the middle this time. His vision is naturally better than last time. He can see the situation in the octagonal cage more clearly.


    Tang Xue said: "uncle, now the fighting competition is very hot, and it''s still the championship."


    "Fire and everything are hyped up." Tang Hanlin curled his lips and refused to accept it in his heart.


    "The hype of this competition is very good, otherwise there won''t be so many people paying attention." Feng Lingling said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was almost there, Tang Sheng said with a straight face, "OK, there''s nothing to say. I can speak here."


    Tang Hanlin and Feng Lingling had a tacit understanding and stopped talking immediately.


    Tang Xue was very angry, but she said she couldn''t help them. Parents can''t quarrel with the younger generation.


    Lin Yan smiled and said, "if Xu Jie doesn''t fight with Tang Ze, the competition party won''t hype like this. It''s just the emergence of Tang Ze."


    "Yes, my brother is a newcomer. Everyone wants to see the newcomer beat the champion down." Tang Xue saw that Lin Yan fought back and hurried to keep up with him.


    Tang Hanlin cut: "look at the scene, they all support Xu Jie, that is, some ignorant girls are supporting Tang Ze."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan were a little unhappy.


    However, Lin Yan patted the person in front of him. The man in front looked back in doubt. The originally agitated eyes suddenly turned into joy. The big beauty accosted herself?


    "Handsome boy, who do you want to win tonight?" Lin Yanjiao said with a smile.


    The man laughed and said, "of course it''s Xu Jie, but I hope to see the new comers become powerful. If I can lose the champion Ko, it will definitely become a dark horse. It''s a little exciting to think about it."


    Getting a reply, Lin Yan said lightly: "although many people support Xu Jie to win, they prefer to see accidents, because it''s interesting."


    Tang Hanlin didn''t speak because he was unhappy to see his second uncle and second aunt.


    "Of course I hope my cousin can win." after saying this, Tang Hanlin really stopped talking, but he was thinking, lose quickly.


    Tang Sheng thinks Lin Yan''s words are right, but if Tang Ze really loses, he can retire directly.


    Seeing that her cousin refused to speak, Tang Xue secretly gave Lin Yan a thumbs up. She couldn''t fight them at all.


    On the commentary stage, the two commentators were also in place, but one of them, Lao Yang, bought two bunches of bananas because he lost last time and ate a whole bunch of bananas. This time, he had to move back to the field.


    "Lao Yang, what are you doing buying so many bananas today?"


    "Old rules, pre game analysis, who loses, who eats."


    "Lao Yang, you really have a grudge, but I took your challenge."


    "Good! In the championship tonight, I think Xu Jie has all kinds of advantages. Tang Ze has no luck last time."


    "Yes, but in order not to eat bananas, I have to talk about Tang Ze. I don''t think his strength can be underestimated. Some people on the Internet say that Tang Ze is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Lao Yang refused: "even if Tang Ze is a tiger, Xu Jie is a fierce tiger down the mountain. What does Tang Ze take to fight Xu Jie? Xu Jie''s weight, long arms and legs are not advantages. Don''t forget that Tang Ze is a lightweight player."

 Chapter 46

    "Do you really think Tang Ze has no advantage?"


    "Tell me, what are the advantages of Tang Ze?" Lao Yang asked.


    "Tang Ze''s advantage comes from mystery. You''ve seen only three of his games. Two amateur games are one punch. And last month, you can see Tang Ze''s real strength in these three games? I can''t see it, you can''t see it, and Xu Jie can''t see it even more."


    "Tang Ze can watch Xu Jie''s game video and study Xu Jie''s sending routine. Comrade Lao Yang, you have to buy two pairs of bananas and eat them yourself."


    Lao Yang frowned deeply after hearing this. I really didn''t expect that if he really encountered this situation, he would be in danger.


    "Even if Xu Jie doesn''t know Tang Ze''s playing method, he can naturally cope with it with his fighting experience."


    Lao Yang vowed: "I can only say that no one has an absolute advantage in this game."


    The audience was surprised to hear what the commentary said. The commentary actually said fifty-five! How is this possible?


    It was said on the Internet that tonight was the food abuse Bureau, and some professional players asserted that the game would end within one minute.


    I bought it. Xu Jie can win. Now tell me fifty-five?


    In the best seat near the octagonal cage, there are two masters of Shu mountain formula.


    Che Wenbin, No. 9, and Yunchao, No. 11.


    When they heard the explanation, they also smiled contemptuously. Yunchao said, "it''s not possible to open it five or nine."


    "Wait a minute and observe Xu Jie''s playing style. Maybe we''ll meet him soon." they came here today just to watch a game of Xu Jie. They both heard that Xu Jie will soon enter Shushan Jue.


    "How long do you think the newcomer can last?" Yunchao asked with a joking smile.


    Che Wenbin touched his chin, then smiled calmly and said, "it''s a victory to last five minutes."


    Yunchao put his hands on the back of his head and said with a smile, "five minutes in the field is like a day. One minute is enough."


    Che Wenbin smiled but didn''t speak. A minute is really enough.


    Shao recorded the program. At this time, the screen used for scoring has been used as a TV, and the game is being watched by projection.


    "I think Tang Ze can win this time and make a lot of private money." Wen Yangqiu''s confidence doubled when he heard what he said, especially the sentence of fifty-five.


    Liu Jin smiled and shrugged: "this explanation is just mobilizing everyone''s mood, making the game interesting. Don''t fall on one side, otherwise it will lose its meaning."


    "Tang Ze will win." Xi Xiaoyu raised his boxer and shouted.


    Sitting on one side to rest, Li MuQing shook his head. Now the little girl really doesn''t understand and likes handsome.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li MuQing thought for a moment and sent a wechat to Tang Ze.


    "I bought you and won. If you lose, come and pay me back as a private teacher."


    In the lounge, Li Honghui saw that Tang Ze''s mobile phone screen lit up, and there was a message from wechat.


    "Tang Ze, your girlfriend sent you a message." Li Honghui said with a bad smile. Sometimes you have to motivate Tang Ze. How can there be a story if you don''t take the initiative.


    Tang Ze went aside to pick up his cell phone and said, "elder martial brother, she is not my girlfriend. She can only be regarded as an ordinary friend at most."


    "OK, ordinary friend." Li Honghui walked away without disturbing Tang zefa''s message.


    When I turned on my mobile phone and saw the wechat sent by Li MuQing, Tang Ze smiled, leaned back against the wall and replied, "are you watching my game?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Li frowned: "Lao Li, what''s the situation, giggling with his mobile phone?"


    "Fall in love, or who will giggle with his mobile phone." Li Honghui said happily, fist to fight, girlfriend to find.


    After hearing this, Wang Li also smiled: "very good."


    At the recording site, when Li MuQing saw the news from Tang Ze, he hummed in his heart, but the radian of the corner of his mouth gradually widened.


    "I''m recording a program. I don''t have time to watch the game." after sending Li MuQing, I think it''s funny. It''s estimated that Tang Ze will be very depressed. I won''t watch it and annoy you.


    Xi Xiaoyu pulled Wen Yangqiu and whispered, "Lao Yang, look at Sister Li and giggle at her mobile phone."


    Liu Jin immediately saw that Li MuQing was indeed giggling. Today, she felt strange, and now it''s even more strange.


    Wen Yangqiu patted Xi Xiaoyu on the shoulder: "you will be like this one day. No woman can escape the disaster."


    Xi Xiaoyu didn''t understand, but the people around him understood.


    Li MuQing is in love! How is this possible!!!


    Who is her target? I haven''t heard of her before. Besides, she is so excellent. Who can fall in love with her? If it is exposed, won''t the man be sprayed to death.


    Tang Ze scratched his cheek when he saw Li MuQing''s reply: "can you record programs and send wechat?"


    "Of course, I am a woman with an emperor."


    "By the way, why didn''t you speak the other day?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li MuQing really laughed angrily. You really don''t open any pot.


    "Why, you are sad when I don''t speak?" Li MuQing replied.


    Tang Ze frowned at the reply and felt that Li MuQing was flirting with him.


    "That''s not true. I just want to remind you that girls are angry and accelerate skin aging. They should always be happy."


    Li MuQing''s lungs were about to crack: "will I be angry with you? Don''t think too much, and say I''m old! Last time I said my legs were thick!"


    "Look at you, I feel you angry across the screen."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have."


    "I didn''t, didn''t, didn''t, don''t talk to me." then he slapped his cell phone on the table and banged.


    This frightened the people watching TV nearby, and they turned back to look at the angry Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing nodded in his heart, pointed to his mobile phone and forcibly explained, "a liar tried to deceive me and was severely taught by me."


    Everyone looked unbelieving.


    Looking at the news from Li MuQing, Tang Ze grabbed his hair and said he was not angry. He is really a big star who loves to lie.


    "Tang Ze, the fourth game is almost over and ready to play." Li Honghui got up and reminded him to do his business first, and then fall in love with your beautiful white friend.


    Tang Ze put away his mobile phone and continued to warm up before the game.


    But Li MuQing didn''t wait for Tang Ze''s wechat. He was even more depressed. He had to annoy me every time.


    "Coming, coming, the fifth championship is coming." Xi Xiaoyu shouted excitedly.


    At this time, Li MuQing also heard the explanation and began to analyze. He thought Tang Ze began to warm up. Forget it. Adults don''t remember villains. Forgive him this time.


    Where can you find my good boss.


    In the audience, after watching the four games, the two elders also had feelings. Watching at the scene and at home are completely different things. They feel too intense. I''m really worried about whether my son can carry it later.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. Your brother is so confident that he will win." Lin Yan looked at Tang Xue and said comfortingly.


    Tang Xue bit her lips, nervous and afraid.


    "Dear viewers, the long-awaited fifth championship is coming. Can Xu Jie defend the title again and Tang Ze create miracles? Everything will be revealed after the advertisement!"

 Chapter 47

    With the shouting of the host, Xu Jie in black sweatpants appeared. The tendons and flesh all over made some girls whistle. The corners of their mouth raised a wild arc, and raised their arms as if they were announcing their victory.


    The team staff hold high the gold belt of the welterweight champion, which symbolizes strength and the existence of the strongest level!


    Followed by coach sol Slater, his eyes are similar to Xu Jie. With deep contempt, he doesn''t pay attention to the game at all. He just hopes to end it quickly and get ready to enter Shushan Jue. It''s still a little challenging.


    The staff gave Xu Jie the gold belt to wear. Xu Jie rushed into the octagonal cage, sat on the octagonal cage with one step and shouted, crazy slapping his gold belt, as if saying who dared to be presumptuous in front of the champion and asked him to take his life for the gold belt.


    The audience also gave the highest cry, and the atmosphere suddenly became violent.


    Sitting on the octagonal cage, Xu Jie suddenly saw two familiar figures. Unexpectedly, it was Che Wenbin and Yun Chao. His eyes immediately showed contempt.


    Seeing such arrogant Xu Jie, Yunchao said coldly, "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Why don''t you make an exception and challenge," Che Wenbin said with a smile.


    "Oh, I won''t do anything to lower my status."


    "In recent years, the gold content of warrior events is rising, and it is only a matter of time to be on par with Shushan Jue."


    Yunchao disdained: "no matter how it rises, in our circle, this is where the newcomers fight."


    "Don''t underestimate these newcomers. Their strength is not worse than you and me." Che Wenbin supported his cheek with his right hand and looked at Xu Jie in the octagonal cage, especially the gold belt on his waist. This is the ultimate goal of every fight.


    Although I played in the more advanced Shushan Jue, I haven''t had it yet. Now I laugh at a person who has a gold belt. It''s really ironic to think about it.


    "Let''s welcome the challenger, lightweight Tang Ze!"


    Tang Ze in white sweatpants came out from the other side, followed by Li Honghui and members of the logistics team.


    And the cheers of Xu Jie''s appearance, Tang Zeyi''s appearance was the boos of the whole film.


    Sitting in the audience, Tang Sheng was a little uncomfortable. Tang Hanlin was a pair of I didn''t know him. As parents, Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan frowned tightly.


    Tang Xue scolded and almost scolded with the man sitting in front. Fortunately, Lin Yan stopped him.


    "Wow, Tang Ze came out. Look at this muscle. It''s like carving it." Xi Xiaoyu, a little fan in the program group, doesn''t care about booing at all.


    Sitting not far away, Li MuQing glanced at the big screen with his remaining light.


    "Boxing depends on fists. What''s the use of being handsome." Liu Jin cut. I don''t know why, so I don''t want Tang Ze to win.


    Wen Yangqiu dragged his chin and said seriously, "it''s really handsome to say one thing. It''s a pity not to be a monk."


    "Sister Li, come and have a look. It''s beginning." Xi Xiaoyu shouted at Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing coughed and looked indifferent: "you see, I don''t like watching."


    Xi Xiaoyu went to Li MuQing and said, "Sister Li, together, it''s very nice."


    I saw Li MuQing standing up without looking. He was still talking in his heart. Look, this is not what I want to see. Someone took me there.


    When Liu Jin saw Li MuQing coming, she hurried over and whispered, "I tell you, Tang Ze will lose."


    "There''s something wrong with you." Li MuQing suddenly whispered in displeasure.


    This surprised the people around. Why did Li MuQing suddenly get angry? Did Li MuQing buy it?


    Li MuQing was so embarrassed that he quickly said, "you stepped on my foot."


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Liu Jin didn''t look at it and quickly shrunk.


    Seeing that Li MuQing was very unhappy, Liu Jin didn''t go to chat and watched the game.


    Xi Xiaoyu suddenly asked, "Sister Li, do you know Tang Ze?"


    Li MuQing was surprised. You guessed it. Am I so obvious? Girls'' sixth sense is really strong.


    "Know." Li MuQing smiled and surprised the stars around him again. Do you know him?


    "Really?" Xi Xiaoyu introduced me with a lovely expression.


    Li MuQing said helplessly, "I just knew him, but he didn''t know me."


    "Sister Li, you hate ~" Xi Xiaoyu whined, and the men around him were also amused. This is Li MuQing, with a steady skin.


    In the conversation, Tang Ze on the screen has entered the octagonal cage and has begun to make final preparations.


    In the booth.


    "Lao Yang, we have another commentator today."


    "Yes, that''s the player from No. 5 of the hero list, Ge yuan!"


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Ge yuan, a professional fighter. I''m glad to be invited to watch the game. I believe it''s a very good game."


    The audience looked curiously at the commentary platform. There were only two before. They didn''t find another one. It was the king of the hero list.


    The audience once again broke out a sky shaking cry, as if to tear down the whole roof. It can be seen how popular the fighters in the hero list are, not to mention the king of list 5.


    Che Wenbin and Yunchao also looked at the past. There was no contempt on their faces, but only respect for the strong.


    "Ge yuan, you are a top professional player. From a professional point of view, how do you view the game? Our audience is also very curious."


    Ge yuan smiled and said, "Xu Jie is a newcomer I admire very much. He has his own opinions and playing style. He is aggressive. Even if he plays the hero list, I believe he can get good results."


    "I didn''t expect you to give such a high evaluation. What about the newcomer Wang tangze?"


    "Rookie Wang tangze practiced to the extreme in terms of body shape, but he couldn''t be sure because of the small number of games. However, I also saw the last game, but to tell the truth, I didn''t understand much, so I came to see it with my own eyes this time." Ge Yuan smiled again.


    The audience was a little surprised. The king of heroes list 5 said he didn''t understand. Is this praising Tang Ze or looking down on Tang Ze?


    What exactly does this mean? Can''t you make it clear? Everyone bought Xu Jie to win.


    The two commentators looked at each other and said it was true. Their hearts were gone, and they also had a doubt in their hearts.


    "Xu Jie, Ge yuan from the top 5 is here. Play well," the assistant coach reminded.


    Xu Jie cut: "Ge Yuanyi, sooner or later I will beat him down." then he looked at Tang Ze opposite with a grimace. For Xu Jie, tonight''s game is just a show.


    Li Honghui actually knew Ge Yun. At that time, when he was in the hero list, Ge Yun was still playing Shushan Jue. Now he is an expert in list 5, one higher than his ranking at that time.

 Chapter 48

    "Relax and win casually." Li Honghui said with relief for fear of Tang Ze''s nervousness.


    But in fact, Tang Ze was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he was very excited: "well, don''t worry."


    With the final determination of the referee, Tang Ze and Xu Jie moved closer to the center, and the sexy card raising lady walked around the octagonal cage.


    The first round of competition officially began.


    Generally, a game lasts five minutes and three rounds, while the championship game lasts the same time, but a total of six rounds.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience were locked in the octagonal cage. The distant audience looked at the big screen above, and the tense atmosphere lingered in the museum.


    Tang Ze stretched out his fist and Xu Jie disdained to touch it. Suddenly, he swept his legs low.


    Tang Ze jumped back slightly. Xu Jie''s low sweep didn''t even touch Tang Ze''s leg hair. He made a circle and posed again.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Tang Ze''s calm face. This subtle smile was immediately captured by the camera and appeared on the big screen.


    When Xu Jie clenched his fist, the new man dared to laugh at himself. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death!


    Xu Jie''s fist was pounding at Tang Ze''s head like a rainstorm.


    "Oh! It seems that Xu Jie is beginning to be serious. He has the advantage of arm length. Tang Ze is very passive!"


    "Lao Yang, that''s bad. Although Xu Jie''s attack was very fierce, he didn''t touch Tang Ze''s body at all. Tang Ze''s pace had a taste of Western boxing."


    Ge yuan seriously said: "indeed, Tang Ze''s control of distance is very in place. Xu Jie''s fist even wiped Tang Ze''s hair and emptied. It seems that it is impossible to end the one minute game predicted before."


    Tang Hong looked at his son in the star anise cage, his face tightened, and suddenly shouted, "Tang Ze, come on!"


    The people around were shocked. Why is the middle-aged man crazy? He bought Tang Zeying.


    Huang Lijuan and Tang Xueping were a little surprised. Tang Hongping whispered every day. It was almost impossible except scolding Tang Ze for roaring. Unexpectedly, it broke out on this occasion.


    In the octagonal cage, Tang Ze seemed to hear the cheering sound from his father, and his eyes became more sharp.


    Xu Jie''s face changed at this time. He punched several sets of his own combinations. Tang Ze easily avoided the past, just like a loach!


    When Xu Jie attacked again, Tang Ze suddenly changed from passive to active, and his left fist blew out impressively.


    This forced Xu Jie to give up the attack and change to defense.


    Tang Ze''s left fist thundered angrily on the back of Xu Jie''s hand, and Xu Jie wanted to defend and fight back, but he suddenly found that the back of his hand hurt, and the huge impact spread to his cheek. The whole person took a step to the left, which was stable!


    Oh!


    When the audience saw that Xu Jie almost fell down, they made a burst of startled cries.


    "Tang Ze, come on, Tang Ze will win." as the number one fan, Tang Xue''s sister has stood up and shouted.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Hanlin are about to drop their chins. The champion was almost knocked down by Tang Ze. It''s unscientific. You''re the champion.


    In the VIP room, Jiang Tai and Yuan Biao stood up at the same time.


    "Good fight, Tang Ze!" Jiang Tai shouted angrily.


    Yuan Biao''s face is gloomy. What is Xu Jie doing! Almost knocked down!


    Watching TV, Xi Xiaoyu couldn''t help cheering: "Tang zeshuai, knock down the champion."


    "Good Tang Ze!" Wen Yangqiu was so cool that he was right.


    Liu Jin has a calm face and doubts that Xu Jie is playing fake boxing.


    Li MuQing''s pretty face was a little red, which was exciting. He almost cheered just now.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Ze''s left fist was so powerful that Xu Jie almost fell down."


    Ge Yuan said in a deep voice, "Xu Jie just wanted to defend and counterattack. Raising his legs led to unstable center of gravity. With Tang Ze''s heavy fist, the whole person tilted aside."


    "It''s really the understanding of the top players. We''ve all lost sight of it." but even so, the referee gave extra points.


    Xu Jie in the octagonal cage felt humiliated, especially when he heard the surprised voices of the audience. He felt like mocking himself. A surge of anger poured out of his chest. He was almost knocked down by the newcomer!


    Looking at Tang Ze, Xu Jie plans to explode Tang Ze''s liver!


    Xu Jie took the initiative to attack again, and this was just a feint. In fact, he aimed at Tang Ze''s liver!


    Tang Ze frowned. Unexpectedly, Xu Jie would choose to explode the liver.


    "Xu Jie hit Tang Ze''s liver and looked numb."


    "Being hit in the liver is very painful. It will lead to difficulty in breathing and it will be difficult to keep standing. It will also affect the speed of boxing, and the speed will slow down. Xu Jie''s fist is a heavy blow to Tang Ze!"


    Ge Yuan said in a deep voice, "although Xu Jie used to explode the liver, how can I feel that Tang Ze didn''t respond? Shit! Xu Jie was also exploded by Tang Ze!" Ge yuan stood up and shouted unbelievably.


    The venue changed too fast. When Xu Jie hit Tang Ze, Tang Ze responded in the same way.


    Xu Jie could feel that his liver had been badly hurt. He immediately felt difficult to breathe, his consciousness became blurred, and his whole body became powerless. He only saw a fist flying towards his cheek.


    With a bang, Xu Jie fell back.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid. The boxing Hall of tens of thousands of people was silent, and the people watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    The three people in the commentary booth seemed to have an orgasm. They hugged their heads and exclaimed, too fast! Everyone didn''t react. Xu Jie was knocked down by a straight fist!


    However, Xu Jie did not directly lose his combat effectiveness. He stood up quickly with his tenacious will, but his legs could not be supported at all, and the whole person softened again.


    The referee looked at Tang Ze suspiciously, as if to ask, don''t you go?


    I met at this scene.


    Every time Xu Jie stood up, Wan fell down like a girl. He finally controlled his body by standing five or six times in a row.


    This picture is shocking. The great champion was beaten so hard that he couldn''t stand stably. It''s so terrible!


    However, scarlet blood had appeared on the ground. Xu Jie''s nose was crooked, and the blood kept pouring out and dripping on the challenge arena. The referee immediately suspended the game, and Tang Ze, standing quietly aside, lost the opportunity of TKO.


    "My God, Xu Jie''s nose is broken! Lao Yang, do you see!"


    Lao Yang can''t speak with his head in his arms. They all say that there are many changes in the octagonal cage, but it''s hard to accept such a sudden change in a second.


    Ge yuan recovered from his surprise and said in a low voice, "this new king is more difficult to deal with than I thought. Xu Jie will suffer a great loss this time."


    "Why didn''t Tang zegang just rush to make up his fist and complete the TKO? Before, it was the same as when Shaobing played. Was this protecting his opponent or contempt for his opponent?"


    "As a professional player, we should really exercise restraint during the competition. After all, boxing and feet have no eyes. A little carelessness is a permanent injury. Tang Ze chose to wait, which I think is commendable." Ge yuan took the lead in clapping and gave up the opportunity of TKO in front of the golden belt, which is not a choice that everyone can do.

 Chapter 49

    With Ge yuan''s applause, the audience readily accepted it and gave Tang Ze applause one after another. The players who protect their opponents deserve respect.


    Tang Ze was a little surprised to hear the applause of the whole audience. He didn''t get on it because he hadn''t enjoyed it yet. He just warmed up a little.


    At this time, Yuan Biao''s face was completely black, and Jiang Tai looked at the octagonal cage with his negative hand: "President yuan, thank you for your gift."


    "It''s not over yet. Don''t be too happy!" Yuan Biao said coldly.


    "My people disdain to mend boxing. How much chance do you think you have to win?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Biao was silent and looked at Xu Jie, who was receiving treatment. He was very bad.


    "Xu Jie, what were you doing just now? How did you get hit by him!" sol was worried and shouted wildly. He was beaten like this by a nobody.


    Xu Jie''s nosebleed stopped, but his nose was crooked and looked very seeping.


    "Xu Jie, can we continue the game?" the blood stopped, and the referee asked aside.


    Xu Jie pressed the broken nose with his right hand. As soon as his eyes gathered, he pushed it hard!


    With a click, it was cut in.


    "I can!" Xu Jie said coldly, looking at the referee.


    "OK, the game continues!"


    For Xu Jie''s toughness, the audience began to cheer.


    "Champion Xu Jie is a cruel man. He just pressed his nose back!"


    "Otherwise, how can others be champions? I don''t know how Tang Ze will play next, but Xu Jie has to be careful not to be like Shaobing."


    Che Wenbin under the stand sighed: "Xu Jie lost. I''m afraid our opponent is more terrible than the war."


    Yunchao didn''t deny it. From the contact just now, the reports this month are false, and Tang Ze''s strength is unfathomable.


    As the game continued to start, Xu Jie seemed a lot more cautious. He didn''t attack as violently as before, and even wanted to enter the ground to fight.


    Tang Ze saw that Xu Jie became stable and began to enter his own attack link. He would not let Xu Jie drag him to the ground to fight.


    Because of Tang Ze''s liver explosion, Xu Jie is still standing, but his boxing speed is much slower. In the face of Tang Ze''s crazy attack, Xu Jie feels that the whole person is about to split. The strength hidden by Tang Ze before is hateful!!!


    "It''s over. Xu Jie has been unable to fight back. Tang Ze forced him to beat him by the iron net."


    "It seems that the gold belt of the welterweight will change hands. I really didn''t expect Xu Jie to lose like this."


    Ge Yuan said with a smile, "how do you say that? If you put the most cruel words, you will be beaten by the most poisonous."


    "Lao Yang, you have to eat these two hanging bananas later."


    At this time, Tang Ze did not intend to fight any more. Xu Jie had completely lost his desire to attack. Even if he punched, he was itching.


    But what Tang Ze didn''t expect is that Xu Jie''s fighting ability is really strong, and he hasn''t fallen yet.


    The first round was over when Tang Ze punched and prepared for a next hook to end the game.


    When Xu Jie saw the fist resting on his chin, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The brain melon seeds are buzzing now.


    Tang Ze glanced at Xu Jie and went aside. The logistics staff began to deliver water.


    Yuan Biao in the VIP room asked in a deep voice, "where did you find your man?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Unfortunately, your champion is gone." Jiang Tai''s cool, not only to get back face here, but also to see Xu Jie, a white eyed wolf with a black nose and a swollen face.


    "You''ve found the treasure. I''ll admit it this time!"


    "Why, don''t you plan to take revenge? Don''t you still have a square war? You''ve given a champion, and you don''t care about another one." Jiang Tai smiled with provocation.


    Yuan Biao took a deep breath: "OK, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Thanks, President yuan, it''s time to lose weight." Jiang Tai picked up the coke on the table and drank it. Yuan Biao bah and left with indignation. He was humiliated twice in a row. He had to send a lightweight champion to fight.


    And this time I want to win all the losses back!


    As Xu Jie''s coach, sol has felt that he has lost all his face. He has been beaten like this by a newcomer. He often clamors to challenge the square war. The square war is better than you!


    As the second round began, the audience did not dare to underestimate Tang Ze''s strength. It was useless to fight Shaobing before. I didn''t expect that he was handsome and boxing so hard.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Hanlin couldn''t accept the result. Tang Ze was so powerful that the champion was abused.


    I bought Tang Ze and lost. It''s a big loss!


    Tang Xue and Lin Yan were in a good mood. They were talking and laughing while eating popcorn. They looked very relaxed. The second old man was also pleased. It seemed that their worries were a little superfluous.


    "It''s not certain who eats the banana. Xu Jie''s state seems to be back a little."


    At this time, Xu Jie''s state was indeed a little better, but his face was red and swollen, one eye narrowed, and he was badly beaten.


    "Xu Jie''s perseverance is really tenacious and has to be admired."


    Lao Yang said with a smile, "there may be a reversal. Xu Jie''s ground fighting is also very strong. As long as Tang Ze is locked, Tang Ze will


    Lao Yang''s words haven''t finished yet. Just listen to a burst of exclamation. Looking at the star anise cage, Xu Jie has been lying on the ground motionless, like a dead fish.


    I didn''t see what just happened.


    Ge yuan sighed, "what a powerful leg technique."


    With the playback, at the beginning of the game, Tang Ze suddenly kicked and severely hit Xu Jie on the cheek with his heel. The sweat on Xu Jie''s forehead formed a spray of water mist and fell straight down. This slow motion makes people shudder.


    "What a powerful move! The scorpion wagged his tail! Xu Jie was dropped by KO without responding."


    "Lao Yang, it seems that you have to eat these two bananas."


    Lao Yang smiled bitterly: "let''s congratulate the welterweight champion Tang Ze for bringing us such a wonderful game."


    "Ge yuan, do you have anything else to add?"


    Ge yuan smiled and said, "I look forward to Tang Ze''s future performance. Maybe I can see him in the octagonal cage of the hero list soon."


    "Ha ha, Tang Ze has corrected his name after this game. Now no one will say that Tang Ze won the game by luck."


    "And this is the victory of the cross level war. Tang Zeshi is so famous!"


    At this time, the organizer''s staff came and whispered in Lao Yang''s ear. Lao Yang immediately brightened his eyes and said, "Dear viewers, just got the news that the new middleweight champion Tang Ze will fight against the lightweight champion! It seems that our attacking soldier will usher in the hottest competition in history."


    "Yes, if Tang Ze can win the double championship, he will become the first player to win the double championship in the attacking soldier. Let''s look forward to the competition between the two champions."


    "Lao Yang, after talking so much, has the time been set?"


    "Hahaha, I can''t decide this, but I believe we can get news in recent days! Let''s congratulate Tang Ze again!"

 Chapter 50

    "Lao Yang, after talking so much, has the time been set?"


    "Hahaha, I can''t decide this, but I believe I can get news in recent days!"


    "Lao Yang, do you want me to peel bananas for you?"


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Cheers broke out in the audience. The game tonight was exciting. I thought Xu Jie would win. I didn''t expect to be beaten by Tang Ze. I was KO at the beginning of the second round.


    Many viewers began to scold Xu Jie as a dish B, so they lost.


    "My brother is so powerful, but also ~" Tang Xue shouted from the chair.


    Lin Yan also smiled. The younger student can always bring surprises.


    Tang Hong is also very happy. He hugs Huang Lijuan closely. His son is promising.


    On the contrary, Tang Sheng is miserable here. Tang Hanlin''s intestines are green with regret. Feng Lingling looks at Tang Hanlin bitterly. Don''t you say Tang Ze must lose.


    "Brother, how much money have you made this time?" Tang Hong asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng''s heart was dripping blood, but he forced a smile and said, "not much, not much. My nephew is really powerful. He made me a lot of money."


    "Oh, I knew it would be like this. I bought 10000 yuan. My brother won and I bought 1000 yuan." Tang Xue was so depressed.


    Lin Yan was amused. Unfortunately, Tang Ze bought some.


    Huang Lijuan stabbed her husband: "I asked you to buy some, you don''t buy it, and said to change cars..."


    "I don''t like to buy these." Tang Hong said reluctantly. Now he really regretted that he sold all his house and beat his son to win. Now he has made a lot of money.


    Li MuQing at the recording site was slightly relieved that the liar was so powerful that he underestimated him and thought he would expand after winning the previous game.


    It turned out that I thought too much and ignored him for so many days for no reason. It''s funny to think about myself.


    But then again, if I ignore you, you won''t ignore me, Huo, straight man.


    But for the sake of winning the game, I can''t help congratulating you.


    Take out your mobile phone and send it to Tang Ze via wechat: "Congratulations, I made a lot of extra money."


    After sending it, Li MuQing watched TV. Tang Ze was picked up and thrown away by his team, while Xu Jie was in a downturn. Although he was sober, he seemed stupid and had no fighting spirit at all.


    "Good fight." Wen Yangqiu clapped his hands hard and earned a lot of private money. It''s comfortable.


    Liu Jin was very angry. How did Xu Jie win the championship? He couldn''t help fighting and killed him with one kick. It''s a waste.


    "Director, I have a proposal." Xi Xiaoyu suddenly shouted.


    The director smiled helplessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t we have a run, champion?"


    Li MuQing''s eyes lit up when he heard the suggestion, but he soon pretended not to care.


    Wen Yangqiu also clapped his hands and said: "indeed, director, this comprehensive fight is very hot recently, the number of topics is very high, and the fighting sound is also promoting fighting. We can certainly make a fire in the first phase."


    The director thought a little: "it''s true, but who will you invite?"


    Xi Xiaoyu immediately said, "of course, it''s the current champion Tang Ze. He''s the topic."


    After listening, the director joked, "you want to see someone else."


    "No, I''m thinking about the ratings of our program." Xi Xiaoyu said shyly.


    Liu Jin suggested: "I just said that if Tang Ze wants to play with another champion, please invite them both. I think the topic must be high."


    "Yes, they have to play it before they play the game." Wen Yangqiu thought it was a good idea.


    The director thought and looked at Li MuQing: "sister MuQing, what do you think?"


    Xi Xiaoyu looked at Li MuQing pitifully. Please, let me see the idol.


    Li MuQing said casually, "I''ll just do it without delaying the progress of the program."


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to contact and see what their company said." the director nodded.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips and hurried back to wechat. She really didn''t care about herself at all. She only had that broken belt in her eyes.


    Oh, what are you thinking? It''s crazy.


    "Sister Li, you seem to be teasing on your forehead." Xi Xiaoyu suddenly whispered.


    "Ah?" Li MuQing was slightly surprised. He hurried to one side, took out his makeup mirror and looked. There was a small red spot on his forehead. Damn it, how could he get acne.


    It must have been cursed by tangze.


    At this time, Tang Ze stood in an octagonal cage with a gold belt on his waist to celebrate with the people in the team.


    "I want to fight with you twice!" after waking up, Xu Jie refused to accept that he was not at the level today.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "yes."


    After hearing this, Xu Jie was a little surprised. He agreed. He didn''t feel real. He just didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Xu Jie, let''s go! President yuan is looking for you!" the assistant coach shouted in a deep voice.


    Xu Jie''s face sank and he could only watch his gold belt taken away by others.


    In the cheers of the audience, Tang Ze returned to the lounge. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement. Champion! God, and it''s a cross-level champion. There are several honors in domestic competitions. Tang Ze, a newcomer, has done it!


    Dong Dong, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Ge yuan, who was standing at the door, was surprised.


    "Tang Ze, can you talk alone?" Ge yuan smiled at Tang Ze.


    "OK."


    When they came to the corridor, Ge yuan praised, "just played very well."


    "Thank you. I have a chance to compete." Tang Ze said with a smile. The man with Chinese character face in front of me is an expert in the hero list. His hands are a little itchy.


    Ge yuan was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a smile, "OK, when you get into the hero list, we''ll have a good competition."


    "I''m looking forward to playing against you."


    "Tang Ze, where do you study?" Ge yuan suddenly changed the topic, which was the main purpose of coming.


    Tang Ze replied seriously, "Li Honghui is my senior brother."


    "Oh, so it is. I see." Ge yuan guessed that he thought too much.


    In recent years, I heard that a man with an oriental face challenged the master of the fighting faction everywhere. I even heard that he had never been defeated. Perhaps because of his face, the fighting faction blocked his information.


    However, there was still a picture of Tang Ze''s back. When I first saw Tang Ze, I felt that his back was a little similar, so I came to explore the bottom. It turned out that he was only Li Honghui''s younger martial brother.


    "Congratulations, come on, I''ll go first."


    "Thank you."


    Watching Ge yuan leave, Tang Ze put away his smile and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    "He seems to doubt me a little." Tang Ze sighed softly.


    Li Honghui whispered, "keep a low profile and drag out two or three rounds in the future."


    "I''ve put off a round today."


    Li Honghui smiled and asked curiously, "why don''t you want others to know?"

 Chapter 51

    "I went to visit with the intention of dueling. Although I won, I also learned a lot of fighting skills. At least I should take care of other people''s face." Tang Ze patted elder martial brother on the shoulder and walked back to the lounge.


    Li Honghui laughed. The boy used to be very high-profile. Now he doesn''t let others know and let him install it.


    In the lounge, Tang Ze looked at the congratulations sent by everyone on his mobile phone and replied one by one. Just sent to Li MuQing, Jiang Tai and Duan Kang came in.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Tai came over with a big hug: "good job, Lao Wang really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "President Jiang flattered and played normally." Tang Ze said modestly.


    "Don''t be so low-key, young people have to be more arrogant." Jiang Tai patted Tang Ze on the arm. When he didn''t get any results before, he said Tang Ze was very arrogant in the boxing hall.


    Li Honghui asked, "President Jiang, is Tang Ze''s next opponent Fang Zhan?"


    "Well, Yuan Biao and I have agreed that time has been arranged for the event. Tang Ze, there will be another hard battle next. You should be ready."


    Thinking of the square war he had provoked before, Tang Ze naturally looked forward to playing with him.


    "Lao Wang, Tang Ze''s base salary in the boxing hall has doubled. This time, in addition to the reward of the competition, I personally reward one million!"


    Tang Ze must have said, "thank you, President Jiang."


    "You deserve it. In my boxing hall, as long as you play well, I Jiang Tai will not treat anyone badly. By the way, Lao Li will be rewarded 100000 and other logistics will be 10000!"


    As soon as the logistics staff heard it, they immediately cheered President Jiang''s atmosphere. They made 10000 without doing anything. It''s comfortable.


    Tang Ze made a lot of money in logistics. If he won the square war, it is estimated that the reward will be higher.


    Wang Li smiled. Although the boss didn''t say, he must have a bonus, and the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang at this time.


    Wang Li took his cell phone and stood at the door to answer. His face suddenly changed from joy to horror. He accepted the news after half a ring.


    "General manager Jiang, there is news from Yuanwu." Wang Li said in a low voice.


    Happy Jiang Tai didn''t notice that Wang Li''s tone had changed. He smiled and asked, "did you beat the stick champion hard?"


    "No, Yuan Wu lost, on the way to the hospital." Wang Li said in a low voice


    Jiang Tai''s smile stiffened on his face.


    Duan Kang''s eyes suddenly frozen. The whole lounge was silent. Shen Yuanwu was the only one in the boxing hall to play the hero list. His strength was better than Duan Kang. He was invited to play the championship in country h this time and was actually admitted to the hospital!


    It''s a shame for Chinese people to be beaten like this overseas, not to mention the competition in country H.


    "Lao Wang, book me a ticket to country h recently." Jiang Tai said with an apology to Tang Ze, "I have something else to do next time."


    "President Jiang, have a nice trip." Tang Ze nodded.


    Duan Kang glanced at Tang Ze and left with Jiang Tai.


    The surrounding logistics staff whispered silently.


    "Brother Wu actually lost. How is this possible? Brother Wu said he would win before."


    "Alas, there is nothing in the star anise cage to win. I''m afraid brother Wu''s ranking will drop this time."


    "I don''t know if brother Ze can win in the future. Find face for the boxing hall."


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "if you play well in the current competition, you can always meet it in the future."


    "Well, I know."


    In the underground parking lot, Jiang Tai saw yuan Biao standing by the car from a distance. The gloating smile knew what it was.


    "Chiang Kai Shek, how did you win the game? You feel unhappy. Did you give it to 82 years of coke?" Ha Ling Chun joked before Routh Routh.


    Wang Li opens the door of Maybach and looks at Yuan Biao unhappily.


    "President yuan, I finished training Xu Jie so soon. If I were you, I would have to tell Fang Zhan to be careful."


    "Oh, someone picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. His fierce generals went overseas and were sent to the hospital. Tut tut Tut, shame, President Jiang, ha ha ha ha."


    Yuan Biao''s laughter sounded in the parking lot, which made Jiang Tai''s face sink to the extreme. Domestic events are not like foreign events.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Tai directly sat in the back row and ignored yuan Biao.


    However, Yuan Biao still mocked and said to his driver, "don''t thank President Jiang for Rolls Royce, otherwise your boy can''t drive such a good car."


    The driver was also very cooperative: "thank you for the Rolls Royce sent by President Jiang."


    Jiang Tai in the car slammed the door: "go! Go to the airport!"


    Watching Jiang Tai leave, Yuan Biao Pooh: "what! After winning two games, his nose has gone up to heaven. This is retribution."


    "Yes, brother Fang can beat Tang Ze down!" the driver echoed, but yuan Biao''s eyes were horizontal. The driver immediately lowered his head and hurriedly opened the door.


    Tang Ze celebrates the victory with his family and friends here. As Tang Hong of Lao Tzu, Tang Sheng entertains me by teasing my brother. You Iron Rooster has lost hair today. You haven''t invited a visitor for several years.


    "Tang Ze, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability. Niu broke it. It''s not in vain." Guan Kun was so excited that he pressed the private money at the bottom of the box tonight, either the young model of the club or the roof of the balcony.


    It''s just a pity that the elders are here, otherwise we must go to the club with Tang Ze all night.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "today''s odds are high. It''s impossible in the future."


    "Alas, did you do it on purpose?" Guan Kun asked in a low voice.


    Tang Ze shrugged: "who knows."


    "You said earlier, I mortgaged all my wedding houses in exchange for money. You won." Guan Kun felt that he had missed 100 million and was bored to death.


    Tang Hong in front of him was very upset when he heard this. He would have listened to his son to buy some and make some private money.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Hanlin are going to regret their youth, and now they have to pretend that they have made money. Who can understand this mood.


    On the big screen of the boxing hall at this time, Xu Jie, who was originally No. 2, had replaced the photo of Tang Ze, and Xu Jie fell to No. 10


    But without Jiang Tai''s arrangement, Tang Ze can''t directly challenge the top ten, so he has to play at least more than ten games.


    Sitting in Guan Kun''s Audi A4, Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Li MuQing: "remember to invite me."


    "Hey, don''t tell me if you have a girlfriend. It''s not enough for brothers. You''re really beautiful and have such a good figure. You''re too good at choosing people." Guan Kun, the driver, joked that others either don''t look for it or look for the top one.


    "Where is my girlfriend, my mother''s student and my schoolsister." Tang Ze put away his mobile phone and explained.


    "Gee, I don''t sound like her. Don''t lie to me."


    "You know my uncle''s family, sister Xue, that''s what she said for my mother."

 Chapter 52

    Guan Kun gave a long sigh: "love often starts from pretending, which also shows that others have a good opinion of you. Otherwise, how can you help?"


    "You think too much. Xuejie is a good person."


    Guan Kun was stunned and laughed wildly. You guy sent a nice card to such a beautiful girl.


    "By the way, are you still in touch with that big star?" after teasing, Guan Kun asked curiously.


    "No."


    "After more than a month of private education, didn''t there be any sparks?"


    Tang Zedu was amused: "there are sparks and explosives. Others are well-known national goddesses."


    "You are also very famous now. It is estimated that in a few years, your reputation will not be lower than her."


    Tang Ze smiled without saying anything.


    "By the way, the money earned by private education will be on your card tomorrow."


    "Just punch your card. I''ll transfer the money to you tomorrow and pay it off."


    Guan Kun patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "I''m not short of money. Just take your time. Buy a suite to get married first. Today''s girls are very realistic."


    "I''m not going to get married now. You''re going to get married too. It''s going to cost a lot. My boss paid a million bonuses today and won more in the next game."


    "Huo, your boss is generous. That''s OK. It''s really helpless to get married. There''s 1.66 million bride price over there." Guan Kun sighed.


    "So high." Tang Ze exclaimed.


    "Return three times."


    Tang Ze: "


    Damn it, he put it on.


    They came to a better nightclub, and Tang Ze was recognized by a girl just after getting off the bus. It was both a signature and a group photo. The people around eating melons were very curious and looked so handsome. It is estimated that it is a male online celebrity.


    In the private room, everyone sat down one by one.


    Guan Kun sat directly next to Tang Ze as before. Tang Xuedun coughed softly. Brother Guan, you can''t go to the road.


    Guan Kun immediately remembered, stood up and said with a smile, "please sit down, sister-in-law."


    Lin Yan was helpless. This outfit was about to be installed to the end.


    "Come on, help yourself to dinner tonight." Tang Hong was as happy as a young man tonight, and his face was radiant.


    Tang Sheng is very depressed. His wife is really. Why bother? Come and have a few words to destroy Tang Hong''s prestige. As a big man, he is embarrassed to say that his daughter-in-law''s combat effectiveness is insufficient. He has to let Wang Ling teach his daughter-in-law when he is free.


    "Cousin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. You played well today." Tang Hanlin picked up the bottle and said.


    "Thank you, cousin. I didn''t earn less today."


    Tang Hanlin shook his hand and almost dropped the wine bottle on the table: "hahaha, thanks to my cousin''s blessing, I didn''t earn less."


    "Tang Ze, I heard that the next square battle is a master. You have to train hard." Tang Sheng warned seriously.


    "Fang Zhan is really a master." Tang Ze agreed.


    Tang Sheng said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter if you lose. After all, your opponent is so powerful, isn''t he?"


    Huang Lijuan smiled and said, "brother, my family Tang Ze won the cross-level war. How can I lose."


    "Brother and sister, that war is the first. Naturally, he is superior. There is no absolute win."


    Tang Hanlin then said, "although it''s slim, I still want to wish my cousin can win and win glory for our family."


    "That''s, drink, drink."


    As like as two peas and 21, the father and son are not alike. They never change their minds. What is their meaning?


    Lin Yan also wants to help the teacher say a few words, but others sing red faces and white faces. He can''t help it.


    "Dad, I made some money today. Take a break tomorrow to see the car. Your car should also be changed." Tang Ze looked at his elderly father. White hair appeared in his black hair. He also lamented that time passed quickly. He didn''t have this strength before, but now he has this strength.


    After hearing this, Tang Hong was very pleased: "you don''t have to change. The car can still drive. You fight hard and keep it for your training. Buy a car or something."


    "It''s all right, Dad. Today''s fight, plus the pressure on yourself, made more than two million."


    Tang Sheng and Tang Hanlin pulled at the corners of their mouths. Feng Lingling was also very depressed. They all blame Tang Hanlin, otherwise they could make money today.


    Huang Lijuan said more seriously: "I made money to buy myself a car. Your father and I have arranged the house, but I didn''t tell you."


    Tang Hong coughed and said seriously, "your mother has to buy it."


    "Thank you, Dad." Tang Ze knew that his father was hard spoken and soft hearted. Unexpectedly, the two elders had prepared the house, but they still had to buy the house. Their parents had worked hard all their life and had to enjoy it.


    "Playing well is the best for me. Thank you."


    "Dad, let me propose a toast."


    Huang Lijuan is also happy to see the estrangement between her father and son eliminated. She hasn''t talked a few words in recent years. Most of them are quarrels. Now she is well.


    "Brother ~ why don''t you buy me a car?" Tang Xue shouted cleverly.


    Tang Ze patted his sister''s head: "you''d better have a good driver''s license. Dad, your car should be changed. The exhaust has entered the car. It''s bad for your health. Let''s go around tomorrow. That''s it."


    "Old Tang, you can accept your son''s heart." Huang Lijuan smiled.


    "Don''t waste money, just buy an ordinary one."


    Tang Sheng looked at his son at this time, as if to say that I bought you a car. When did you buy me a car.


    Tang Hanlin could naturally read his father''s eyes and immediately said, "Dad, didn''t you like that Rolls Royce before? I ordered it for you."


    Tang Sheng said unhappily, "you child, spend a few money indiscriminately, and buy millions of cars. Look, brother, this child is too ignorant."


    The crowd: "


    As bystanders, Lin Yan and Guan Kun sighed that the Tang Ze family was too difficult.


    On the other side, Li MuQing finally finished recording the program of the day and watched it with his mobile phone.


    This Tang Ze wants to treat himself. He has earned me so much money. He doesn''t see you treat me to a good meal. He feeds me grass every day.


    "OK, come here if you have the ability." Li MuQing replied with a smile.


    "Sister MuQing, are you chatting with your boyfriend?" Xi Xiaoyu suddenly came up, startled Li MuQing and put away her mobile phone.


    Li MuQing calmly explained: "talk about work with your agent."


    "Something''s wrong. The smile just appeared several times today. Sister Mu Qing, you really have a boyfriend."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not interested in men." Li MuQing said seriously.


    "That''s strange. It''s love and laughter."


    Watching Xi Xiaoyu walk away, Li MuQing breathed a sigh of relief. The little girl''s perception is really accurate.


    Oh, no, this perception is too poor. What love smile is money smile, you know.

 Chapter 53

    Ding Dong, wechat rang.


    "No, I have to train this time."


    Li MuQing laughed angrily and joked with you. You''re serious. I won''t invite you to dinner yet.


    Slag man, Li MuQing immediately turned into black powder to leave a message. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze has more than 100000 fans. Many black powder have changed careers. You traitors without principles.


    It seems that I can only fight alone. I can stay up all night and scold with you until dawn.


    The next day, Tang Ze took his family to buy a car.


    "Dad, don''t you like the Range Rover? Why don''t you go and have a look." Tang Ze suggested.


    Tang Hong shook his head: "no, no, it''s too publicity."


    "Brother, I''m afraid the word dad will be removed this year. Now driving a luxury car to school will certainly be pointed out." Tang Xue smiled with her brother''s arm.


    Tang Hong looked at the Haval 4S store: "I think the domestic cars in recent years are also good. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Entering the store, Tang Hong took a fancy to Harvard H9 at a glance. Tang Ze knew that his father liked this big SUV and walked up directly.


    However, it was stopped by Tang Hong, and the middle match was enough.


    Tang Ze thought that when his father retired, he would have to buy a good one for his father. At least he would have to go to kurinan to let his uncle''s family not be so angry.


    "Brother, you''re going to buy a car, too."


    "It''s good for me to take the bus. There is air conditioning in summer and it''s not hot in winter." Tang Ze smiled.


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "you can''t bear it. Dad bought it for you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the three looked at Tang Hong together. Huang Lijuan felt that her husband had taken all his money behind her. She had never said such a thing before.


    "Really?" Tang zemei asked Zizi.


    "Of course."


    "Dad, I want to buy g63."


    "Shit, you want your father''s life."


    The family burst into laughter.


    "Dad, drive your Highlander for me and change it when you make more money."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    "Old Tang, you just said to buy a new car for your son. It doesn''t count." Huang Lijuan joked.


    Tang Hong coughed: "I want to, but my strength doesn''t allow it."


    Hahaha, Tang Ze and Tang Xue haven''t found out that dad has such a side. He used to be serious.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was Wang Li.


    "Hello, manager Wang."


    "Tang Ze, there''s a variety show that wants to invite you over. Do you want to go?"


    "Don''t want to." Tang Ze didn''t want to refuse directly.


    After listening to Wang Li, he still persuaded him a little: "the people over there also invited Fang Zhan to publicize it for you two before the game."


    "Oh, that''s right." Tang Ze doesn''t want to go if he simply participates in the variety show, but related to the heat of the competition, Tang Ze will naturally agree. Besides, this is also an opportunity to know his opponent.


    "OK, I''ll reply there."


    "Yes."


    Hung up the phone, Tang Xue came over and asked, "brother, what''s up?"


    "A thing arranged by the boxing hall is what variety show to attend."


    "God, really, mom and Dad, my brother is going to be on the variety show." Tang Xuedun ran to his parents and began to announce the good news.


    Tang Ze walked over and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, participating in the variety show is a warm-up before the game, improve the attention of the game, and my opponent will go to the war."


    "Well, don''t have any conflict," Tang Hong told him.


    "Well, I know."


    Although today is a day off, Tang Ze still goes to the gym for training in the evening and has to keep his best form.


    Of course the men who worked out around found out.


    "Eh, isn''t that the champion Tang Ze last night?"


    "What champion?"


    "You don''t know yet. Today''s fighting voice is all about yesterday''s game. This guy won the championship across levels. He''s very strong."


    "It seems so. His posters were pasted everywhere before. Go and ask for an autograph."


    Tang Ze was surrounded by Lu tie. The training turned into a signature meeting and various group photos. The girls also took the initiative, which made Tang Ze miserable. Finally, they could understand why Li MuQing asked private teachers to train at home.


    There was no choice but to find an excuse to come to Guan Kun''s office.


    "Champion, how did you hide from me?"


    Tang Ze ate bananas and said helplessly, "it was OK before, but now the situation has changed."


    "You don''t look at today''s report, and there will be a championship next. Your reputation will only become more and more popular."


    "But it also shows that everyone has a high enthusiasm for comprehensive fighting." Tang Ze took his hand and replied to Li MuQing.


    Guan Kun joked, "Oh, I''m chatting with your sister?"


    Tang Ze immediately put it away and said, "no, it''s light snow."


    "Sneaky, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. I have to train tomorrow. Bye."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s back after leaving, Guan Kun said that if he was not chatting with the girl, he would perform an inverted laxative.


    In the parking lot, Tang Ze walked towards dad''s hanlanda. Although the old model was, Dad''s daily maintenance was still very good.


    Sit in the car, leave your sports bag in the passenger car, take out your mobile phone and type.


    "Didn''t you teach you that training action before." Tang Ze had no choice but to reply. He taught it clearly, but now he doesn''t admit it.


    Because of today''s rest, Li MuQing has been in the hotel, but I heard that the program group has invited, so I came to tease Tang Ze.


    "No, you didn''t teach. You''re very irresponsible. When will you be free to teach me?"


    "I may not be free recently. Besides training, I have to attend a variety show," Tang Ze replied.


    Li MuQing was a little confused. Didn''t Tang Ze know he was there? Ha ha, that''s fun.


    "What variety show?"


    "I don''t know. The manager arranged it. I didn''t want to go, but when I heard that Fang Zhan also went, I promised to come down. It''s a warm-up before the game."


    Li MuQing muttered that he didn''t want to come, even for a man. You''re really awesome.


    "I''m disappointed that you should give up your principles for a man."


    Tang Ze frowned and replied, "how can you say that? This is an opportunity to know your opponent."


    "Let me ask you, your girlfriend and Fang Zhan fell into the water at the same time. Who did you save first?"


    Tang Ze: "


    Only Li MuQing can ask what kind of ghost animal this is.


    "That must be a girlfriend."


    Li MuQing skimmed his mouth: "I don''t believe it."


    Tang Ze is going to collapse. I can''t talk this day. Li MuQing is the chat terminator.


    Seeing that Tang Ze didn''t speak, Li MuQing asked, "if your girlfriend is critically ill, but you want to play with Fang Zhan, do you take care of your girlfriend or go to play."


    "I choose to save the war first."


    Li MuQing''s expression is like this


    I knew he was a liar and deserved to be single until now.

 Chapter 54

    Shooting his mobile phone on the bed, Li MuQing swears and goes to the balcony to let the breeze blow away the depressed mood. He feels a little strange recently. He seems to be quite interested in Tang Ze''s affairs.


    Alas, it''s estimated that Tang Ze was a friend before he had such feelings. It seems that others didn''t treat themselves as friends. It''s really amorous.


    Thinking about Li MuQing, he felt very ashamed. He covered his face with his hands. Suddenly, he felt that his forehead was not very smooth. Doudou protruded. Didn''t he wipe the medicine.


    Hurry to the bathroom and look in the mirror. The red beans are so obvious. It must be Tang Ze who is angry with himself and has endocrine disorders. Even if he beats me, he still breaks my face. He has no conscience. I''m still worried about you!


    Sitting in the car, Tang Ze saw that Li MuQing didn''t reply, so he stuffed his mobile phone into his trouser pocket.


    Is it an employer relationship or a friend relationship? Tang Ze is also very confused. Sure enough, women will only affect their emotions. They should focus on Boxing so that they can win every battle.


    The next day, Tang Ze returned to normal training. In the new boxing hall, it was like the return of the king, and other players came up to congratulate him one after another.


    Even the former Dong an came up and said, "brother Ze, Congratulations, you played well."


    "Legs are ready," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Dong an smiled: "there''s no problem at all. Don''t worry about the previous things."


    "I''ve forgotten everything before."


    After listening to this, Dong an was relieved: "brother Ze, if you need to tell me anything, I won''t disturb your training."


    "OK."


    When Dong an left, Li Honghui smiled and said, "the boxing hall is like this. We only recognize the strongest."


    "It''s the same everywhere." Tang Ze whispered, as if he had seen through it long ago.


    "I feel a strong smell of costume."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t."


    When he came to the training room, Li Honghui sighed: "Shen Yuanwu, who fought overseas, was badly beaten. I''m afraid he''ll have to retire according to Lao Wang."


    "Is it so serious?" Tang Ze frowned.


    Li Honghui nodded: "I''ve copied the video. Let''s have a look."


    "OK."


    With the video playing, Tang Ze gradually looked dignified. When he saw that Shen Yuanwu could no longer get up, he took a heavy breath.


    "Shen Yuanwu''s head was broken into more than 30 pieces in 8 places. Finally, the ground fight broke Shen Yuanwu''s arm and didn''t forget to make up a foot. The heavy blow of this foot affected Shen Yuanwu''s whole career. Jin Taixiu was so cruel that he directly abolished Shen Yuanwu."


    "Shen Yuanwu is so tenacious that he still insists even if his arm is broken." Tang Ze shows admiration, and the picture is fixed at the moment when Shen Yuanwu''s head is broken and bleeding.


    Li Honghui nodded and said, "yes, we Chinese don''t want to lose to foreigners when we go to war. Shen Yuanwu has tried his best."


    "The referee can stop the game."


    Li Honghui said with a bitter smile: "as we all know, the referee of country h is like this."


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. There are too many variables in comprehensive fighting. Every year, powerful players are disabled and retired because of the competition, but perhaps it is so cruel that this competition becomes more and more popular.


    "It''s arrogant of Jin Taixiu to tweet and ridicule our domestic players, but it''s undeniable that he is really powerful. It''s said that he will be signed by UFC," Li Honghui continued.


    Tang Ze silently put on his boxer: "elder martial brother, start training. Maybe he will meet this Jin Taixiu one day."


    "Younger martial brother, I like your arrogance now." Li Honghui put on his protective gear and joked.


    "Elder martial brother, do I have?"


    "Although you are a little less arrogant than before, your eyes are like this. Look at that Xu Jie. You''re going to be angry."


    Tang Ze felt that elder martial brother was teasing himself: "why don''t you say my eyes are murderous."


    "Don''t say yet, it''s really a little."


    Tang Ze smiled helplessly.


    "Oh, by the way, Lao Wang asked me to inform you that when you go to Shaoshi on the 8th, it will take only one day to record the program, and you will train normally when you come back on the 10th."


    "Well, has the match against Fang been determined?"


    "Not yet, but it is estimated that it will be early next month."


    Tang Ze nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "elder martial brother, it''s national day tomorrow. Where are you going to play with your sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law takes her children out to travel. I have to practice with you."


    "No, just let others practice with me."


    "I don''t trust others. Fang Zhan is not a small role. Don''t be careless about the first place in the whole event."


    "I will not underestimate the enemy. I will go all out for every opponent."


    "I''m relieved to have you. Come on!"


    Soon there was a loud noise in the training room. I''m afraid I can''t bear it if I change my thin body to accompany me.


    On the national day, Li MuQing also took a few days off. He wanted to go out to play with Tang Ze. After all, he made a lot of money in the game. Reward the meritorious heroes.


    Who knows that the meritorious officials don''t give face very much. The national goddess took the initiative to invite and invite guests. As a result, Tang Ze just replied.


    "I''m not free. I have to train on national day."


    What an iron man can say. Li MuQing has seen it. He won''t call him dead in the future. He really pasted his hot face on his cold ass.


    There is no place to go. Li MuQing has to go home to see his parents, which is better than staying in a hotel.


    On the 1st, Li MuQing directly changed his ticket to Ninghai.


    In Beijing, Li MuQing came to the great wall building where his parents lived. It is located in the luxury area of the city center. Although it is not a villa, its expensive price makes ordinary people stop.


    One elevator per household, 288 square meters, the price is more expensive than Li MuQing''s villa in Ninghai city.


    Dragging his luggage, Li MuQing walked into the elevator, took off his mask and took a deep breath, which made people feel a little tired.


    With a Ding Dong, the elevator stopped on the 36th floor.


    Come to the door and enter the password.


    Then I heard a voice from the door: "the password is wrong."


    Li MuQing: "


    Shaking his head, Li MuQing entered it again. The password is still wrong, isn''t it.


    They changed their passwords. I''m afraid it''s the child you picked up in the garbage.


    No way, Li MuQing can only ring the doorbell.


    Soon, a 50-year-old middle-aged handsome man opened the door.


    This is Li MuQing''s father, Li Gang. Although he is middle-aged, his old face is really handsome. Otherwise, he could not have such a beautiful daughter, but now his handsome old face is not very happy.


    Li Gang was stunned when he saw the girl in front of him, and then stretched out his head to look at the empty door. There was no one except the girl.


    "Dad ~" Li MuQing shouted Didi.

 Chapter 55

    With a bang, Li Gang closed the door directly. Li MuQing trembled.


    "Lao Li, who?" a woman''s inquiry came from the room. The woman was her mother Song Yu. Although she was 45 years old, she maintained well and looked like she was about 35. Many people thought it was a sister relationship when they stood up with Li MuQing.


    "Collect rags."


    Song Yu felt something was wrong. There was no rag collection here. She opened the door and was stunned to see her daughter.


    "Mom ~" Li MuQing shouted again.


    Song Yu''s face was calm, looked at the empty outside, closed the door in an instant and said with a smile, "it''s really a rag collector."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The baby''s heart is so bitter. Even his parents don''t allow him to enter the house and commit sin!


    Suddenly, the door opened again. This time, Li MuQing was smart and immediately resisted the door: "Mom, have something to say."


    "What a fart! Did you forget what you said last time?"


    "I haven''t found a boyfriend yet. I can''t help it. Let me come in first, mom ~" after that, Li MuQing began to act like a spoiled girl.


    Seeing that his mother was relaxed, Li MuQing rushed into the house and sat down on the sofa.


    Li Gang sat aside with a serious face, which was a little similar to Tang Hong. Soon Song Yu also sat aside, forming an interrogation Bureau.


    And Li MuQing suddenly found that Tang Ze''s previous game was on TV. How can you see this liar at home? The soul of the grievance will not disappear!


    "Dad, mom, look at you like this. How bad you are to be angry. How can you see your grandson when you''re so angry." Li muqingjiao didi said and approached her mother. Who knows that Song Yu moved directly aside with a look of disgust.


    Song Yu said calmly, "I don''t have expectations in my life. Your father and I won''t see it until we die."


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m not looking for it very hard. You scold me." Li MuQing''s small mouth pouted and his eyes were red. His acting skills soared out at once.


    But li gang saw through it at a glance: "don''t come to this crying play. I don''t know how many times I played. I don''t go out to find a boyfriend on national day, and I want to lie at home."


    As soon as Li MuQing finished his acting, he smiled and said, "Dad, I''m your little cotton padded jacket. Do you have the heart to wear your little cotton padded jacket to others ~"


    "Hehe, your little cotton padded jacket comes with level 3 A. It''s invulnerable. Which man is afraid to see you!"


    Li MuQing tooted his small mouth and said, "how can others have ~ they are super sweet."


    "Speak well and hear my goose bumps fall off the ground." Song Yu''s tight face suddenly smiled helplessly. The daughter always has a way to make you happy and make you lose your temper.


    Seeing that my mother couldn''t stand it, Li MuQing immediately acted like a spoiled girl, which made Song Yu helpless: "this is a big girl, and I can''t stand you."


    "I don''t see how old I am. I''m still acting like a baby like before."


    In the face of his father''s ruthless ridicule, Li MuQing suddenly felt that Tang Ze was very good, at least not at the spiritual level.


    Since the marriage age, parents began to urge marriage crazily. At the beginning, they talked about it and dealt with it casually. It has intensified in the past two years.


    "Oh, you know, the circle is so big and the people you know are so small. Otherwise, I promise to bring you one home for the Chinese new year this year. Is that ok?" Li MuQing said seriously. Anyway, this sentence is not the first time, and it doesn''t come true every year.


    Li Gang said sternly, "don''t bring back men with that kind of make-up. In our time, which man still made up? Look at you. Oh, hey, one by one, they are more women than women. It''s disgusting to look at me."


    "Dad, the entertainment industry is like this. What else do you want to do? Pick like this." Li MuQing rolled his eyes, said to take him home, and then put forward a lot of requirements. Who can meet them.


    Drink water first.


    Li Gang suddenly pointed to the TV and said, "this young man is good, vigorous, good-looking and manly."


    Li MuQing puffed and sprayed the water directly, because his father meant Tang Ze.


    Song Yu said with a smile: "your father has been fascinated by this cage competition recently. He is optimistic about the player named Tang Ze at a glance. He bought him a few days ago and won. He made a lot of money. He has become his fan."


    Li MuQing was shocked: "Dad, you have become his fan. You are not my fan."


    "I''m your father, not your fan." Li Gang cut.


    Song Yu was amused: "your father scolded a black powder of Tang Ze for a day, but he was angry with your father."


    Li MuQing''s expression is like this §¥ ?)¤Ã


    Mom said black powder can''t be yourself. I actually scolded my father for a day. If my father knew it, he wouldn''t break his leg.


    "But Lao Li, you''re asking too much. Others are champions. Maybe you can''t see her." Song Yu said with a smile.


    Li MuQing is stupid? Tangze doesn''t like me? I don''t want him yet. My mother really does. She doesn''t help her daughter, but actually helps Tang Ze.


    Li Gang shook his head and said, "indeed, please lower your requirements. This type is OK. Don''t bring women back."


    Li MuQing suddenly laughed like a super joke.


    "The child is under too much pressure," Song Yu sighed.


    "Just him?" Li MuQing pointed to the TV and laughed.


    "Why, others are champions. They have a bright future in the future. If you can see you, you''ll be lucky." Li Gang couldn''t help hitting.


    Li MuQing coughed, sat up straight and said, "Mom and Dad, let me tell you, he chased me. I haven''t promised yet."


    After that, Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze was still a little useful. At least he could make himself cry in front of his parents, so as not to boast Tang Ze to heaven, as if I couldn''t get married without him.


    "Oh, others chase you. If it''s true, you''ll be my father." Li Gang doesn''t know his daughter yet. He''s bragging first.


    Song Yu also said solemnly, "I don''t believe it."


    "Dad, how can I be nice? Just call me big sister."


    Li Gang stared: "look, I won''t smoke you."


    "Dad, you can''t afford to play." Li MuQing immediately hugged his mother.


    Song Yu patted her daughter on the head: "you, don''t think about bragging."


    "I really didn''t brag this time. If I don''t believe it, I can send him a video." Li MuQing decided to correct his name in front of his parents. He is not the champion. He can''t get it without my refueling~


    The two elders looked at each other. Is it true this time?


    Li Gang sat over, his originally tight face suddenly smiled: "really? Make a video."

 Chapter 56

    "Yes, let mom have a look. It''s a good thing not to say earlier." Song Yu''s attitude changed 180 ¡ã in an instant. Li MuQing was really speechless and felt that they had become Tang Ze''s fans.


    Li MuQing wants to be angry with Tang Ze and do himself a favor. He will certainly benefit in the future.


    "Sit down and don''t go anywhere. Now send a video." Li Gang pulled down with a deep warning, as if he had seen through his daughter''s careful thinking.


    Li MuQing grinned and said, "Dad, I''ll tell him, otherwise it''s too abrupt, isn''t it?"


    "What''s so abrupt? Hurry up." Song Yu said sternly.


    "Fast!" Li Gang urged.


    Li MuQing felt that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. He pretended to be forced. He had to pretend to be tough.


    Besides, the guy is so busy in training that he may not be able to receive his own video. He replied to wechat so slowly before. Bodhisattva bless him.


    Click Tang Ze wechat. Li Gang and Song Yu quickly peek at their chat records. Li MuQing immediately covered them: "Mom and Dad, give me some privacy. How can you peek like this?"


    "Don''t be wordy, hurry up." Li Gang urged again.


    Li MuQing ordered a video call. Before one second, Li MuQing said with a smile: "look, others are busy. How can I have time to answer."


    However, just after saying that, Li MuQing felt that the mobile phone vibrated. Tang Ze, sweating profusely, appeared on the screen, and Tang Ze was stunned.


    Shit, I sent you a message before. You replied in half an hour. This time you can answer it in seconds. You are sincere against me.


    Tang Zena was just resting and drinking water. When he saw Li MuQing''s video phone, he was curious to answer it, but he never thought that there were two people next to him besides Li MuQing himself, looking at himself with surprised eyes.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little strange. Tang Ze didn''t speak and Li MuQing didn''t speak. He looked a little confused.


    Li Gang and Song Yu looked at each other. It was really Tang Ze himself. Was he really pursuing his daughter? You have an eye.


    "Tang Ze, this is my parents." Li MuQing winked at Tang Ze, as if to say, cooperate, please, brother.


    Tang Ze politely shouted with a smile, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Hello, uncle, I''ve watched you two games recently. You''ve played very well and with great energy." Li Gang became a fan. That smile seemed to be looking at his son-in-law, which made Li MuQing feel out of favor. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Tang Ze was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing''s father also liked the sport: "thank you for your uncle''s support. I will work harder."


    "OK, OK."


    Li MuQing doesn''t want to say anything. When he scolds himself, his vocabulary soars. He can only talk to Tang Ze. Good, good.


    Song Yu asked with a smile, "Xiao Tang, listen to Mu Qing saying you''re dating, aren''t you?"


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Tang Ze: "


    Mom, if you say that, it makes me lose face. Can''t you ask me gently? Should I be so direct.


    If you do this, I will be very passive in the future.


    Tang Ze is very surprised. What is Li MuQing doing? How can it become a good relationship?


    "Mom, I haven''t been in contact yet. He''s chasing me, and I didn''t promise." Li MuQing quickly stressed the relationship and secretly winked at Tang Ze. Elder brother cooperated, and his great kindness will never be forgotten.


    Senior brother is here. Tang Ze is a little embarrassed. He has to go out and talk.


    Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze''s sneaky appearance and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, if you want to chase, go after it. Don''t hide."


    Li Honghui shouted loudly. Even Li MuQing heard it. Who is this? You must win the best assist award. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will repay it in the future.


    Of course, Li Gang and Song Yu heard it. It seems that her daughter didn''t brag this time. It''s true. Tang Ze''s eyes have completely changed. The more they see, the more they like it. This is a man.


    When he came to the door, Tang Ze didn''t know what to say. Elder martial brother, it''s really misunderstood.


    "Xiao Tang, Mu Qing can''t speak. Don''t worry about it. She is such a careless girl. In fact, she is kind-hearted, willing to bear hardships and work hard." Song Yu pinched her daughter and looked at what you said. It''s embarrassing for others. Hurry to help her daughter say more good words.


    Li Gang felt the same way and hurt the boy''s self-esteem: "yes, yes, don''t take it to heart, Xiao Tang. In fact, Mu Qing in life is not like this. He will donate to poor mountainous areas every year. Internally, it is all housework and can cook good dishes. It tastes good."


    Li MuQing can''t hear it anymore. Tang Ze doesn''t know himself.


    Tang Ze thought of a month''s private education. She was too lazy to do it. She would rather starve than do it. The only thing she made was a tomato scrambled egg. It was dark.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m fine. After all, it''s really difficult to catch up with such an excellent girl as MuQing." Tang Ze also cooperated with Li MuQing and returned a favor.


    Li Mu Qingda breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, you didn''t expose me, so I''m not angry. I forgive you.


    However, Li Gang and Song Yu were delighted when they heard this. Although they didn''t say less about their daughter, their daughter was really excellent. Tang Ze''s attitude made parents feel very comfortable.


    Li Gang immediately smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, my uncle told you that she is pretending."


    Li MuQing felt that he was too hurt. He had already known that he would let them scold. He had to move Tang Ze out to find guilt.


    "Yes, Xiao Tang, aunt told you, Mu Qing''s routine is hard to get."


    Li MuQing''s mind to jump from a building is all there. The baby wants to go home and lie down. How can it become like this? Even hard to get is out.


    Tang Ze also wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. Especially looking at Li MuQing''s expression, it''s so cute.


    "Uncle and aunt, I feel that with your help, I have succeeded in more than half." Tang Zena''s expression is very sincere. Li MuQing feels that you are too good to play.


    Song Yu suddenly asked, "Xiao Tang, what do your parents do?"


    "Mom... What are you doing?" Li MuQing suddenly exclaimed. How can he talk to his parents.


    Tang Ze thought that he had to do all the acting. He truthfully said, "aunt, my father is the vice president of Ninghai University, my mother is an on-the-job Professor, and I have a sister who will graduate from college soon."


    After hearing this, Li Gang clapped his hands: "OK, intellectual family, your aunt and I are national first-class actors."


    "No wonder my uncle and aunt look so familiar and can cultivate such an excellent daughter."


    Li MuQing narrowed his eyes slightly. Good Tang Ze. You''re so eloquent. I''ll become like that, liar! You can''t wash it.

 Chapter 57

    Song Yu liked it more and more. He said directly, "Xiao Tang, come home sometime."


    Li MuQing secretly said, "Mom, others Tang Ze still has to train. He will play a game soon."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to play with another champion. Training is important. Come on, Xiao Tang. My uncle and aunt support you." Li Gang shook his fist to cheer on Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze could also feel the enthusiasm of Li MuQing''s parents and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle and aunt. I will work hard."


    "Remember to come to dinner."


    Before Song Yu finished, Li MuQing hung up the phone directly, saying that it was unnecessary to eat.


    Li Gang got up and said with a smile, "I have to open a bottle of good wine to celebrate this noon. You girl has finally reformed and done a good deed."


    "Mu Qing, your vision is really good, but it''s good to be modest. Don''t go too far. Xiao Tang can be an excellent child, good family environment, handsome and tall. It''s important that others like you." Song Yu was very satisfied and boasted to Tang Ze.


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Li MuQing lifted his long hair. He couldn''t tell the pain in his heart. He sent a message to Tang Ze: "thank you."


    When Tang Ze saw the news, he smiled and replied, "we''re clear."


    "OK, I''ll forgive you for what happened that night." Li MuQing replied with a smile. Thanks to Tang Ze''s cleverness, he let himself play in front of his parents once.


    No, I always feel something is wrong. I have to rely on Tang Ze in front of my parents.


    Tang Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he really hurt others that night: "I didn''t expect to be so generous today."


    "That''s right. I am. If you don''t like bullying me, can I do that?"


    "Hahaha, how can I bully you? Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the situation today?"


    "Oh, I''m bored to death."


    Li MuQing sat on the sofa and vomited bitter water at Tang Ze.


    The second old man looked back from time to time.


    Li Gang smiled and said, "the girl said she didn''t like it. In fact, she likes it very much."


    "Isn''t it? Who can giggle at the screen when chatting?" Song Yu felt that she had done it this time. She was looking forward to her daughter taking Xiao Tang home one day.


    Li Gang asked in a low voice, "I also have friends in Ninghai University. Do you want to inquire?"


    "I feel a little bad. In case I become an in laws in the future, I think we are more powerful when I know we inquire behind our back." Song Yu shook his head and looked more cautious.


    "Yes, look at my impatience. I''m almost going to do something bad."


    "I think you are happy."


    "Hahaha, can you be happy? It''s not easy for the girl to find a boy we like. I don''t know how much Tang drinks. I have to prepare the wine. I have to let the girl bring Tang back for the new year."


    Song Yu agrees that the Chinese new year will soon be celebrated in a few months. At that time, the parents of both sides will meet and finalize the good thing.


    At this time, Li MuQing didn''t know that his parents had discussed the marriage, even the name of his grandson.


    Li Honghui in the training room looked at Tang Ze outside the door. He kept sending messages and smiled twice from time to time. He looked like himself in his first love. He was really impressed when he thought about it.


    Half an hour later, Tang Ze finally put away his mobile phone and came in: "senior brother, why don''t you go to lunch first."


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, do you feel good about your first love?" Li Honghui said with a bad smile as he climbed Tang Ze''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, you think too much again. Just pretend to do a favor for your friend."


    "Tut tut Tut, a man and a woman can still look at the screen and giggle. I''m afraid you''ve fallen into it."


    "Do I have?" Tang Ze shrugged, put on his clothes and walked out first.


    Li Honghui laughed. The boy said that he just played this game. He punched so hard, but his feelings were counseling.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li MuQing stretched himself and shouted, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Talk again, there will be food soon." Song Yu in the kitchen said with a smile.


    Li MuQing frowned. Mom''s tone was wrong. She got up and went to the kitchen and looked: "Wow, they are all my favorite food. I love your mother ~"


    "All right, all right, wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    "Haole ~ a rice man, a rice soul, has to eat every day." Li MuQing hopped to the bathroom, feeling as if he was very happy, just like when he first entered the house.


    Song Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "look, I''m happy with the child."


    Li Gang went out with half a bottle of liquor and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Girl, I''m so happy."


    "Can you be unhappy? I picked up a big leak. I''m sure Xiao Tang will become a big thing in the future. Now is a good time to start."


    "Hahaha, Lao Li, what you said is a little interesting."


    "Well, I don''t see who I am. I see people very well." Li Gang patted his chest and said proudly.


    Soon, Li MuQing appeared humming a nursery rhyme: "Lala, Lala, I''m a little expert in selling newspapers."


    "No, sit down and eat." Song Yu smiled.


    Look at a table of good dishes, let''s go to hell to lose weight. Anyway, Tang Ze doesn''t know.


    "Come on, have a drink with dad."


    "OK." Li MuQing was also refreshing and drank directly with Li Gang.


    Song Yu took the shrimp and asked her daughter, "how do you know Xiao Tang?"


    Li MuQing''s eating action suddenly became stiff, didn''t he? This also needs to be tested?


    "Didn''t I hold a concert in Ninghai before? Then the agent asked me to shape up and the coach was him." Li MuQing didn''t lie, but omitted the abused bridge section.


    Li Gang sipped the Baijiu, and he said, "it''s like this. It''s fate."


    Li MuQing smiled. It was not fate, it was evil fate.


    "That''s what my parents think. It''s almost the new year. You see, when are you free in the early Tang Dynasty, come to our house for dinner."


    Li MuQing suddenly jumped in the corner of his eye and hurriedly said, "Mom, Chengdu didn''t succeed. What to bring, I didn''t promise him."


    "Gee, you still pick such a good boy. Dad put his words here today. Either you bring it back or I''ll pick it up for the New Year!"


    Li MuQing thought his father would say he couldn''t go home. He didn''t expect to go in person. He immediately changed his mind and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I can''t try. If others don''t come, I can''t help it."


    You are too anxious, as if I really can''t get married.


    "Xiao Tang is honest at first sight. He will come if you invite him." Song Yu said you don''t want to fool him.


    Of course, Li MuQing understood. He could only take one step at a time. At that time, he said that Tang Ze was a scum man and empathized. He went home with a sad face and accepted the comfort of his parents. He would not urge himself to fall in love for at least two years.


    I''m a genius. I can write a script.

 Chapter 58

    But my mother said Tang Ze was honest, but she didn''t agree with him. After all, his honesty was a little too much.


    "Mu Qing, how did Xiao Tang chase you?" Song Yu asked curiously.


    Li MuQing is really bitter. Mom''s gossip is burning to her daughter.


    Li Gang also asked curiously, "yes, I heard other people''s voices when I just passed the video. I feel that Xiao Tang is still uncertain. Don''t be too reserved. It''s almost enough."


    Li MuQing could only sigh and frown. It seemed that the best assist did say that.


    But the best assistant doesn''t seem to know that Tang Ze is acting, isn''t it!!!


    This liar really intends to pursue himself, and then he will try his best to please his parents. He is shameless and deceived himself!


    I was secretly in love with him. It turned out that Tang Ze you were hard to get. Before, you showed a look of indifference. Your acting skills were good. You lied to me as an actor.


    Wait and see if I don''t expose your caution.


    The seven days of the national day passed quickly. Li MuQing also flew to Shaoshi on the evening of the 7th. Before leaving, the second old man told him to bring his boyfriend back for dinner.


    Tang Ze was basically training for seven days of national day. In addition to having a meal at home on the 3rd night, Lin Yan was also present.


    Naturally, it''s necessary to be matched. Tang Xue wants her brother to go out for a walk. The second old man also means that.


    But Tang Ze flatly refused on the grounds of competition. Lin Yan is also helping Tang Ze speak, saying that training is more important now.


    Tang Ze immediately felt that the elder sister was too sensible, which played well.


    At the end of the national day, Tang Ze went to the airport alone to go to Shao city. So far, he doesn''t know what variety show to record.


    Tang Ze, who appeared at the airport, attracted women''s attention. He was wearing black sunglasses, black shirts and casual pants. At a glance, he knew he was a handsome man.


    "I''m going to board the plane. I''ll talk later." Tang Ze replied to Li MuQing''s wechat and talked for a while every day recently.


    Li MuQing made a heavy nasal sound: "I want to see the black silk of the stewardess. I don''t have time to reply."


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Whatever you want." then Li MuQing threw his cell phone aside, pervert and leg fan.


    After swearing a few words, Li MuQing stood in front of the mirror and said that my legs were thick and my eyes were blind.


    After boarding, Tang Ze put on his headphones and goggles to rest.


    Two hours later, he successfully arrived in Shao city. Watching the staff of the program team pick up the plane, Tang Ze waved.


    "Mr. Tang, on behalf of the crew, I welcome you."


    "Thank you. Did you start recording the program when you got back?" Tang Ze looked around, as if looking for Fang Zhan.


    The staff apologized and said, "Mr. Tang, you have to wait a minute. Another guest''s flight will arrive soon."


    "Are you talking about the square war?"


    "No, it''s Yu Wenjia, the third in Shushan Jue."


    Tang zemei slightly picked the corner, which was a little unexpected. He invited the third part of Shushan formula: "who else except yuwenjia?"


    "And square warfare."


    "Oh."


    Tang Ze also knows some of the opponents in Shushan Jue. Yu Wenjia is also a lightweight player. He is good at ground fighting and basically brings his opponents into the ground station. Therefore, Ko is a difficult opponent with few times.


    "Mr. Tang, why don''t you wait in the car first? It''s estimated that there will be half an hour."


    "OK."


    Tang Ze got on a Buick business car and took out his mobile phone. Li MuQing stopped talking again.


    "Just got off the plane."


    Li MuQing sat on the balcony chair and drank orange juice. He felt that he had gained a lot of weight at home on the national day. With the Ding Dong of his mobile phone.


    "Mind my ass." Li MuQing replied proudly, thinking that he would come in 40 minutes. He would be surprised to see himself at that time.


    "Did you eat gunpowder today?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I help you put it out?"


    Li MuQing immediately returned six question marks. He suspected you were doing something, but there was no evidence.


    "When you received the video that day, someone next to you talked and asked you to chase if you want to chase me. You don''t want to chase me!" Li MuQing couldn''t hold back.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect Li MuQing to remember this. He blamed his senior brother for his loud voice.


    "My senior brother is joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing Tang Ze''s reply, Li MuQing cut: "who is serious? I''m just curious. I feel pretty good whether I''m going to chase that big long leg."


    "You said, sister Xue, there has been less contact recently, so I had a meal at home on the 3rd."


    "Have you brought them home for dinner?" Li MuQing exclaimed.


    "No, my sister came to see my mother on national day, so she stayed for dinner."


    "I said you have a long snack. You have long legs. You came to see you by looking at your aunt." Li MuQing replied silently.


    Tang Ze frowned and paused before replying: "then I don''t know."


    Li MuQing felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. He threw his mobile phone aside and looked at the sky in a daze.


    Tang Ze also received his mobile phone. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. He saw a strong man appear, about 30, with a beard. His face collapsed very tightly. His eyes were cold and gave people the feeling of not entering. He threw his backpack in the back row and sat down without saying anything.


    "Hello, Tang Ze." Tang Ze said hello with a smile.


    Yuwenjia squinted at Tang Ze: "I''ve seen your game. There''s really no bright spot. The more the warrior events are held, the less quality they are. They have the ability to hype."


    Tang Ze awkwardly took back his hand and said, "I''ll make an appointment one day."


    A strong smell of gunpowder lingered in the car. The driver and staff could feel it. They felt that they could fight at any time.


    However, the reception staff felt that Tang Ze was still more talkative. Yu Wenjia felt that he was even more famous than a big star and was not easy to contact.


    "Wait until you get into the Shu mountain formula. The champion of the warrior competition may not be able to get into the Shu mountain formula."


    Tang Ze didn''t intend to continue the communication. This time he came to the program for Fang Zhan, and Yu Wenjia was an accident. He had a rough understanding.


    Forty minutes later, I arrived at the hotel where the program team stayed, Greenwood Hotel and resort hotel. I felt very good.


    On the balcony, Li MuQing saw the show team''s car back. Doesn''t he know he''s here now? Or do you know, pretend not to know.


    "Two, here is your room card. There will be a dinner in the evening and we will meet in the hall at seven o''clock." the staff smiled.


    Yu Wenjia received the room card and opened the door to get off. His military boots clattered on the ground.

 Chapter 59

    "OK, please." Tang Ze smiled, took the room card and got off.


    When Tang Ze came to the elevator, he just saw yuwenjia''s elevator door closed and his contemptuous eyes.


    Tang Ze sighed. Some boxers are really hard to deal with.


    "Tang Ze?" suddenly a crisp voice came from the side.


    Tang Ze turned his head and saw that she was a girl, a little cute, with big eyes as if she could speak, and with a little tension and shyness.


    But I don''t know her.


    "Hello." Tang Ze smiled.


    "My name is Xi Xiaoyu, who is also in the program group. Let''s record the program together tomorrow." Xi Xiaoyu smiled near Tang Zejiao. Her small face was still red, and the fans were excited to see the idol.


    Tang Ze was a little surprised: "Oh... Nice to meet you."


    "I really like watching you play. It''s great. Can you teach me?"


    "Of course, I can teach you some self-defense skills." in the face of Xi Xiaoyu''s enthusiasm, Tang Ze seems a little uncomfortable. Since he is a member of the program group, he should also be a star. He feels like a little sister next door.


    "Great, then I won''t disturb your rest. See you in the evening."


    "OK, see you in the evening."


    Looking at Xi Xiaoyu jumping away, Tang Ze smiled. She was a lovely little sister.


    When he came to the arranged room, Tang Ze went to the balcony and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw a figure squatting down and feeling furtive.


    Li MuQing was startled. He was almost found by the liar Tang Ze. The mobile phone on the small table tinkled.


    Li MuQing reached out and touched it. Then he saw that it was from Tang Ze.


    "Didn''t you say what program you were recording before? What program is it?"


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes. Your reaction is really a little slow: "why, do you want to see me so much?"


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing''s ambiguous answer and replied with a wry smile: "if we have a friend together, we will feel better."


    "Hum, big men are afraid of strangers."


    "I was a little nervous about recording the program for the first time. I just met a girl who was also in the program group. Getting familiar with her at night should be helpful for recording tomorrow."


    The scum man met the girl as soon as he arrived at the hotel. The peach blossoms are really continuous.


    "Whatever you want." Li MuQing replied perfunctorily.


    Tang Ze has been a little clear about Li MuQing''s routine. As long as he is unhappy, he will say, whatever you want.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve had a group fight at the door of the hotel. There''s such a thing."


    Li MuQing immediately got up and looked at the door of the hotel. It was empty. He felt cheated. This liar!


    Turn around and look up at Tang Ze. This guy is still waving to himself.


    Asshole! What a shame¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are five rooms between the two people''s balconies. It must be inconvenient to chat on the balcony, but their eyes are intertwined, as if they are rubbing different flowers and fires.


    It seems that I haven''t seen you for several days.


    Li MuQing suddenly felt a little nervous, and Tang Ze also felt that his heart rate was a little wrong.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing made a fierce expression towards Tang Ze, saying to look again and button your eyes off.


    Tang Ze sent a wechat to Li MuQing.


    "You''re fat."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    This person who kills thousands of knives will coax his parents. When it''s his turn, he will ruthlessly ridicule. There is no good word. How can there be such a person.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Li MuQing replied. Angrily, Li MuQing went back to the room, lay in the big bed, and then touched his chin.


    The cell phone rang again.


    Li MuQing was not angry. He picked it up and had a look.


    "Shall we go out for a walk?"


    Make an appointment if you want, fight if you want, and ridicule if you want. Am I Li MuQing so easy to talk.


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk. I haven''t been to Shaoshi yet." Tang Ze replied with a smile and was ready to go out.


    Li MuQing immediately sat up and the guy wanted to fly alone.


    When he came to the hotel hall, Tang Ze took a tourism strategy map of Shao city. It''s still early to see if there is any place to play. While looking, he walked towards the gate.


    As soon as he turned from the gate, Tang Ze saw a familiar figure, wearing a pink round hat and a floral skirt, which looked like a 15-year-old girl. However, his makeup was a bit ghost, but he could see through it at a glance.


    "Cough." Li MuQing coughed a few times, as if to remind Tang ze that I''m not coming yet. I''m merciful to walk with you.


    Tang Ze pretended not to see it and walked past Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing frowned deeply. What does this guy mean? He must have done it on purpose.


    Look at my flying leg and kick your shit out.


    Tang Ze laughed when he heard the running sound behind him. He was really a proud girl.


    "Oh ~" Li MuQing suddenly screamed. His running high-heeled shoes stepped into the thin seam, and his body immediately leaned forward.


    God, it''s not good to meet Tang Ze every time. It''s unfair to torture me like this. Bullying girls is a ball.


    Just when Li MuQing felt he was going to kiss the ground, he felt surrounded by a strong arm. It was like that night when he was ill, Tang Ze ran around holding himself, vaguely remembering his anxious face.


    And now I''m handsome with big sunglasses¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It''s really heavy." Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and said seriously.


    Li MuQing''s pretty face turned red immediately. He quickly stood up and retorted, "you''re heavy. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You''re a big star. You have to keep in shape."


    "Well, it''s hard to see a face, can you talk well, don''t make complaints about me." Li Muqing raised her foot on a step, but Tang Zecai won''t let Li Muqing get it.


    "You can''t say it."


    "Suddenly think of something. Can''t you come out and do it?"


    "Oh, then you go to work. I''ll walk around." Tang Ze said and continued to walk towards the station.


    Li MuQing stamped his feet and followed up: "what are you looking at? You bought it on this way."


    Tang Ze: "


    On the platform, Tang Ze waited silently for the bus, and Li MuQing stood one meter next to him.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Ze asked.


    "You don''t care where I go."


    Soon the 512 bus came. There were quite a lot of people. Li MuQing watched Tang Ze get on the bus and squeezed himself in.


    At least you are rich. Why don''t you take a taxi.


    "Come here." Tang Ze shouted to Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing was about to be squeezed and shriveled. He had to go in the direction of Tang Ze. Tang Ze grabbed Li MuQing''s white wrist and gently fell into Tang Ze''s arms.


    There are many lovers around. Men protect their girlfriends and girls snuggle up to their boyfriends, which is more effective than helping anything.


    But Li MuQing just punched and whispered, "take advantage of me."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m strong." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 60

    "That''s, one day I''ll practice and see how I beat you down." just after that, Li MuQing felt that the bus was speeding up, and he fell back towards Tang Ze. Subconsciously, he hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist.


    The old driver is sensible.


    Tang Ze was also a little embarrassed and whispered, "I''m not taking advantage of you."


    Li MuQing is smart. His fist is useless to Tang Ze. Holding the meat around his waist is a 180 ¡ã rotation.


    Tang Ze''s eyes came out in pain: "what are you doing? It hurts."


    "Hum, you know the pain." Li MuQing hummed and loosened her hand, but she had no place to help. The only thing she could help was Tang Ze''s body.


    The place was too good to make complaints about it. Before the time was tucked up, the old driver was a brake.


    Li MuQing quickly hugged Tang Ze and didn''t fall back.


    Tang Ze looked out of the window as if he hadn''t seen it, but his face was a little red.


    Li MuQing is even more popular. The dead liar must have deliberately taken the bus and played the routine.


    As the bus calmed down, Li MuQing quickly left Tang Ze and grabbed Tang Ze''s belt.


    "What are you doing!" Tang Ze couldn''t believe it. Where are you catching.


    "There''s no place to help." Li MuQing said angrily.


    Tang Zedu felt surprised around him. After all, Li MuQing had nothing to say. It would be misunderstood.


    At this time, Li MuQing also found other people''s strange eyes and was even more ashamed. He suddenly felt a push on his back and entered Tang Ze''s arms again.


    "Don''t move, everyone is watching. Hold your hands tight." Tang Ze whispered, really convinced you.


    Li MuQing pinched hard and could only keep this ambiguous posture.


    If people find that the national goddess Li MuQing and the fighting champion Tang Ze are playing coquettish on the bus, tomorrow''s report will certainly burst.


    At this time, Li MuQing can only hear Tang Ze''s strong heartbeat and strong body, as if surrounded by a strong sense of security. He doesn''t need to worry about any problems at all. This wonderful feeling is unprecedented.


    Tang Ze felt his heart beat a little faster. After all, he had never held a girl like this and was still in full view of the public. This wonderful feeling can''t be said.


    This posture lasted half an hour, and the bus finally arrived at the terminal.


    Changlong amusement park.


    "Get off," Tang Ze whispered, looking at the empty bus.


    Li MuQing slowly opened his eyes, as if he had pulled into reality, and immediately stepped back two steps: "here, get off." then he covered his face and ran away, bored to death.


    Tang Ze was also relieved.


    The bus master looked back and said with a smile: "handsome boy, it''s like this when you''re just in love. It''s better slowly."


    Tang Ze: "


    Why do old drivers think they are in love.


    He and Li MuQing are friends, pure friendship, especially pure.


    When he got off the bus, Tang Ze saw Li MuQing standing silently, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Tang Ze, I''m impressed with you now. I don''t cheat girls less." Li MuQing asked deeply looking at Tang Ze.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just for safety. Besides, it''s inappropriate for you to put your hand on my belt."


    Li MuQing was very angry, but he couldn''t refute it. He got on the bus like him, but he obviously suffered a loss.


    "I don''t care. You just take advantage of me. If this is photographed by the media, my career will come to an end. In the future, I will be depressed, get depressed and let it go."


    "Then I''m not the same. The new generation of boxing champion has an affair with a big star and his career has collapsed. As a result, he has been hit by the spirit and never recovered. He has embarked on a road of no return. I''m also at a loss."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze in disbelief: "you... Deserve it. You don''t have a girlfriend." then he turned and left.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you. I''m serious."


    "Who''s kidding you? Don''t pull me. I''m angry."


    "I''ll treat you to ice cream."


    "Don''t you forbid me to eat these?" Li MuQing listened to eat, and his firm steps immediately counseled.


    "Anyway, you are so fat. It doesn''t matter to be fat."


    "Don''t you say I''m fat, you''re fat." Li MuQing kicked angrily, and Tang Ze didn''t hide. After all, other girls did suffer.


    After buying two popsicles, Li MuQing took them and stuffed them into his mouth. He stabbed them on the left and puffed his cheeks twice from time to time.


    Tang Ze thinks Li MuQing is better than his sister. Just give her something to eat.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to do something?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    What level of iron man is this? He has come to the gate of the paradise. Do you have an appointment with another girl? Want to get rid of yourself?


    I want to see what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "All missed, what else to do."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. It''s all because of you."


    Tang Ze sighed: "then I''ll invite you in."


    "Well, you''re lonely alone. I''ll accompany you."


    "Thank you."


    Yo Ho, now I know how to say thank you. Why didn''t I be so obedient before.


    After buying two adult tickets, they walked into the playground side by side. In fact, Li MuQing hasn''t come to the playground for fun for a long time. He is mainly busy with work on weekdays and has little spare time. What''s more, no one plays with him. It''s very boring.


    "Tang Ze, let''s take the roller coaster." Li MuQing couldn''t stop seeing the exciting roller coaster with screams.


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "go and I''ll see you play."


    "Go, I''m not fun alone." Li MuQing grabbed Tang Ze''s wrist and dragged it hard.


    "Really don''t go." Tang Ze''s face rarely appeared a trace of panic.


    Li MuQing said with a smile, "you don''t dare."


    "I have a shadow of this kind of circle." Tang Ze said reluctantly. I remember sitting once in junior high school and getting stuck on it. My soul was scared. I haven''t played roller coaster since then.


    "The shadow needs to be overcome, just like fighting against a strong opponent. It also needs to be overcome. I''ll overcome it with you."


    Listening to Li MuQing''s words, Tang Ze feels a little reasonable. Although he is a little creative sometimes, he is really a good girl.


    They soon lined up. Li MuQing patted Tang Ze''s chest: "it''s interesting enough. You burn Gao Xiang with friends like me."


    "I''ve always been curious. Why did you tell your parents that we were dating?" Tang Ze suddenly changed his painting style.


    Li MuQing threw a small mouth: "no way, they are worried, and my father is your fan and likes you, so he said so."


    "Oh, no wonder, how are you going to round it?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. You''ll play the scum man and I''ll play the woman I love."


    "Why should I play the scum man?"

 Chapter 61

    "Then you still want to go to my house for dinner." Li MuQing rolled his eyes. You have a bad heart and secretly think of bad ideas.


    Tang Ze sighed, "that''s what you said. Then why don''t you play the villain."


    "People are fairies, how can they play villains." Li MuQing smiled lovably.


    "Vomit!" Tang Ze couldn''t help paying tribute with vomit.


    "OK, let''s talk first."


    "The attitude of begging people can''t even say a word to you. It''s very difficult to do this." Tang Ze said proudly.


    Li MuQing touched his forehead and instantly showed his begging expression: "can you help me with this favor? I will be paid back in the future."


    "All right, you can arrange it then."


    "OK, no problem." after it was done, Li MuQing was relieved that everything was under his control.


    Twenty minutes later, they finally stood next to the roller coaster.


    "Come on."


    "I have a little stomachache."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "No, no, I''m going to the bathroom." Tang Ze said and ran away.


    Li MuQing really wanted to kick Tang Zeshi out. He had to leave with him. He waited so long.


    Outside the public toilet, Li MuQing waited angrily for Tang Ze to come out.


    "You see, it''s really a bad time for this belly trouble." Tang Ze, who came out, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tang Ze, I suddenly found you timid."


    "I''m really upset. I''m afraid I can''t sit on those exciting things. Let''s go indoors and play projects." Tang Ze didn''t intend to play those exciting things.


    Li MuQing looked contemptuous. At least you''re also a welterweight champion. You ranked second in the whole event. You dare not sit on these things.


    Passing by some doll shops, Li MuQing was immediately attracted by a yellow Pikachu.


    "I want that," Li MuQing said, pointing to Pikachu.


    "I''ll get it for you. You can''t drag me to play exciting projects."


    "Mm-hmm." Li MuQing nodded madly.


    The store owner youyou said, "young man, this award is not so easy to take. Don''t lose face in front of your girlfriend."


    When I came here, I felt that the shop next to me had a good business, but there was no one here. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    But this one is also very special. It''s a little difficult to use darts.


    Tang Ze didn''t explain anything. Anyway, the whole world felt that he was falling in love with Li MuQing.


    With five darts, Tang zeshun threw them out without a pause.


    Brush, all hit.


    The boss''s chin is falling to the ground. I met a smasher today!


    "Wow, you''re too good." Li MuQing Wan, like a small fan, boasted to Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze said with a low-key smile, "I''ve practiced before."


    "You didn''t teach me to hide!"


    "You didn''t say that either."


    "Do you need me to say that? You have to take the initiative."


    "Teach with more money."


    "You''ve really lost your eye for money, hum!" Li MuQing held the big baby, spit out his sweet tongue, made a face and left.


    Tang Ze glanced back at his boss. The boss greeted him with a smile. Go, boss. You can''t make a lot of money from a small business.


    At noon, they dealt with it in the restaurant. In the afternoon, they played all the indoor games. When they went back, they took a taxi. Li MuQing had fallen asleep on Tang Ze''s shoulder and was still holding a doll in his hand.


    At 6:51, they finally returned to the hotel, but they both got off outside the hotel, secretly.


    "You go back first and I''ll go in later," Tang Ze said.


    "Well, we pretend we don''t know each other at dinner."


    "OK."


    "Shit, how did you promise so readily? Is it a shame to know me?" Li MuQing asked angrily.


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows all changed Chuan characters: "you said it."


    "What I say is what I say. Can''t you have your own ideas?"


    "I finally know why you don''t have a boyfriend." who can stand it.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    After stepping on Tang Ze, Li MuQing hummed across the road and returned to the hotel.


    Five minutes later, Tang Ze also entered the hotel.


    As soon as I came to the hall, I saw Fang Zhan sitting aside, and their eyes immediately staggered together.


    This is the spark between men.


    Tang Ze didn''t avoid anything. He sat opposite Fang Zhan and waited.


    "You played well that night," Fang Zhan said softly, looking at Tang Ze in front of him. He wasn''t as crazy as the first time he met.


    Tang Ze whispered, "in fact, I thought my opponent would be you."


    "After you defeated Shaobing, I really asked to fight with you, but President yuan didn''t want me to waste my energy on you, so he let Xu Jie fight with you. Unfortunately, he was not your opponent at all and gave you a gold belt for nothing." Fang Zhan thought it was ridiculous. President Yuan had a big problem with his choice this time.


    Fang Zhan''s words had just finished, when he heard Yu Wenjia''s voice: "what are the two new champions sitting here for?"


    When yuwenjia finished, he sat down directly. Tang Ze and Fang Zhan looked at yuwenjia with unhappy eyes.


    "Don''t you say hello to your predecessors? The players who fight soldiers really don''t have professional quality." Yu Wenjia disdained to smile, revealing that he despised the newcomers.


    Fang Zhan showed a contemptuous smile: "yuwenjia, have you ever taken the gold belt? When you were fighting soldiers, the first three didn''t enter."


    "I really didn''t pay attention to the warrior''s gold belt. It''s not like you are invincible in the world with a gold belt. When you get to Shushan Jue, you can''t even enter the top ten." Yu Wenjia buttoned his ears and said faintly.


    "Dare you fight me?" Fang Zhan asked coldly.


    "You? Are you two qualified to challenge me now? In advanced events, you are children''s house. Let''s show it to those who have just come into contact with comprehensive fighting."


    Tang Ze smiled: "I dare not challenge you. Your third name is just in vain."


    Yuwenjia''s eyes were cold: "Tang Ze, you are in the limelight now. As the saying goes, the higher you win, the harder you fall. You can think about how to win him, children." after that, yuwenjia got up and left with an arrogant laughter.


    The people of the program group have long observed this place. They feel that there is something wrong with their atmosphere. Fortunately, they didn''t fight.


    If the three men fight, no one can stop them.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Fang, dinner is ready, please move." the staff also looked very polite, mainly because they have a strong aura, which is different from the stars.


    Tang Ze and Fang Zhan looked at each other, and both got up and walked towards the people in the program group.


    Liu Jin''s eyes have been on Tang Ze, and she feels that she seems to be shaken. After all, Tang Ze is not inferior to herself in appearance.


    "Brother Tang." Xi Xiaoyu jumped to Tang Ze and cried sweetly.


    Everyone in the program team knows that Xi Xiaoyu is a fan of Tang Ze.

 Chapter 62

    "Hello," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go to dinner."


    Li MuQing, who had just changed his clothes and went downstairs, saw Tang Ze and Xi Xiaoyu, and E-Mei frowned slightly.


    "Sister Mu is coming."


    "Sister mu, everyone is here."


    Tang Ze looked at Li Muqing, dressed in a gorgeous and noble princess like her majesty, a little solemn, feeling like going to the red carpet.


    Hearing everyone''s honorific title, Tang Ze felt that Li MuQing had a high status in the program group.


    "Let''s go when we get together." Li MuQing said faintly. Without looking at Tang Ze, we didn''t notice anything.


    The guests in the hotel also found Tang Ze and Fang Zhan in the team. Unexpectedly, they came to record the variety show. It would be interesting if they fought in the variety show.


    In the box, the chief director first welcomed the three professional fighters and explained the process of tomorrow''s recording and some points to pay attention to.


    "Director, I suggest that when recording tomorrow, let them have a conflict, which is also an effect for both pre competition publicity and the program," Yu Wenjia suggested.


    Wen Yangqiu frowned and said, "it''s really a good idea. It''s good for both of us."


    "No, I feel very dangerous," said Xi Xiaoyu, who sat next to Tang Ze.


    Although Li MuQing didn''t say anything, he didn''t think the proposal was very good. He said lightly: "although he pretended to have a conflict, who wins and who loses? This issue will be broadcast before the game, which will have an impact."


    Tang Ze thought what Li MuQing said was very reasonable. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing was still very beautiful when he became serious.


    "It doesn''t matter to me," Fang Zhan said first.


    The crowd looked at Tang Ze.


    "I can too."


    The director has a headache. After all, he has a lot of concerns. He has to think about how to operate at night.


    During the meal, Yu Wenjia was also very quiet. He didn''t continue to belittle, and Fang Zhan didn''t talk much. On the contrary, Xi Xiaoyu had been chatting with Tang Ze, and Li MuQing''s eyes narrowed.


    "MuQing, this armour fish soup is very good. I''ve served you a bowl." Liu Jin took the initiative to be courteous, and everyone knows it. Liu Jin pursues Li MuQing, but Tang Ze doesn''t know.


    Slightly looked up at Li MuQing, and his eyes narrowed.


    The two squinting eyes suddenly staggered in the center of the table. Li MuQing immediately smiled and said, "thank you."


    Liu Jin was surprised that Li MuQing said thank you to herself today.


    "Brother Tang, eat more beef before you have the strength to win the square war." Xi Xiaoyu wants to pour all a plate of beef into the Tang Ze bowl. The corner of Fang Zhan''s mouth sitting aside twitches slightly. Being handsome has an advantage. Even stars have become fans.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Director, what shall we play tomorrow? Let''s reveal something." Wen Yangqiu asked curiously.


    "It''s boring to say. Let''s eat more."


    Because tomorrow''s recording will be earlier, everyone will go back to their rooms after dinner.


    "Oh, it''s comfortable to have a little sister serving on one side." Tang Ze and Li MuQing were in the elevator. Li MuQing couldn''t help mocking.


    Tang Ze also said calmly, "don''t you also have a handsome boy to serve next to you."


    With a Ding Dong sound, Tang Ze took the lead in getting out of the elevator, and Li MuQing hummed to keep up.


    Opening the door, Tang Ze didn''t go in, but Li MuQing went in first.


    "Don''t you go back to your room?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    Li MuQing sat on a chair: "it''s still early. I can''t sleep when I go back."


    Tang Ze took the door: "pay attention. If someone sees it, it''s gossip."


    "Do you really want to have an affair with me?" Li MuQing narrowed his eyes again.


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly: "I''m worried about you. My sister said that the popularity of female stars will decline when they have an affair."


    "You''ll still worry about me. I really don''t see it." Li MuQing said so, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    "Isn''t that true among friends?"


    Li MuQing snorted, do you want to be my boyfriend? Sample, I can see through your real purpose at a glance.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and their eyes were surprised.


    "You hide," Tang Ze whispered.


    "Why should I hide?"


    "This is my room. Can I hide?"


    Li MuQing covers his forehead and is with Tang Ze. He has always been unlucky.


    Tang Ze went to open the door and Li MuQing hid behind.


    Opening the door, Tang Ze said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter so late?"


    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry there were so many people before. You have to sign for me." Xi Xiaoyu took out a pair of boxers and said with expectation.


    Inside, Li MuQing rolled her eyes, that is, she cheated such a little girl. She won''t be fooled if she looks like herself.


    "I don''t have a pen, or tomorrow?" Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take it. Go in and sign it."


    Li MuQing was shocked. This little jade really killed people. He made himself hide like a little three.


    Seeing the bottom of the bed, Li MuQing hid in.


    Tang Ze is also embarrassed to catch Xi Xiaoyu. It seems that he can only explain, but he doesn''t respond to seeing Xi Xiaoyu go in. Where''s Li MuQing?


    "Brother Tang, come here."


    "Oh."


    After taking the pen, Tang Ze signed on the white boxer: "well, go back and have a rest. I have to get up early and record the program tomorrow."


    "Brother Tang, it''s wrong for you to drive me away. Is there anyone in the room?"


    Tang Ze''s heart suddenly sank. Li MuQing, hiding under the bed, sighed Xi Xiaoyu''s sixth sense again. What the little girl said was so right.


    "There are indeed people," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Xi Xiaoyu said, "brother Tang, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li MuQing frowned, didn''t he! Xiaoyu is also a star. She has to be self disciplined. How can she say such words.


    "Of course not."


    "Great." Xi Xiaoyu shouted, and immediately found that he was a little exaggerated. He lifted his hair and said, "I think brother Tang, you pay more attention to boxing now, and it''s good not to have a girlfriend, so as not to affect your mentality."


    Li MuQing looked puzzled. Does boxing conflict with making girlfriends? Having a girlfriend is helpful for boxing. The little girl knows shit.


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you know a lot." Tang Ze thought so.


    "Of course, brother Tang, think about it. How unhappy it is to have a girl friend who is both obedient and obedient."


    Li MuQing felt Xi Xiaoyu talking about herself.


    Tang Zedu felt that Xi Xiaoyu was talking about Li MuQing. Li MuQing was acting, disobedient and capricious. It was often said that the princess was ill and could be cured.


    "Brother Tang wrote down Xiaoyu''s words. He won''t find such a girl as a girlfriend."


    "That''s good. I''ll go back first. Brother Tang, you can rest early."


    "OK."

 Chapter 63

    Sending Xi Xiaoyu away, Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief and looked back. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing had just moved out from under the bed.


    But the bed was a little short and stuck.


    Tang Ze really doesn''t want to laugh, but now Li MuQing is really funny and threatens himself.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "If you laugh, don''t come and give me a hand." Li MuQing vowed that he would never hide under the bed again.


    Tang Ze went to pull Li MuQing out: "if you don''t believe that you are fat, the previous training was in vain." he patted the dust on Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing refused to accept it. He suddenly grabbed Tang Ze''s arm and long legs, trying to overturn Tang Ze to the ground.


    However, Tang Ze subconsciously launched a counterattack, and Li MuQing was thrown on the bed with a cry.


    "You hit me again!!!"


    "No, you attacked me. It was my instinct. I''m sorry. Are you okay?"


    "Don''t touch me. You like to hit me. I can see it, asshole!!!" Li MuQing picked up the pillow and hit Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze sighed repeatedly: "you really misunderstood."


    "Then you fall for me."


    "That won''t work."


    "Tang Ze! You''ll die if I fall. I''ve been fallen by you so many times." Li MuQing rushed over again.


    But Li MuQing forgot that he was wearing a dress, not a sportswear. He took a big step. Before he jumped, he was going to fall.


    Shit, I fell twice in front of Tang Ze today!!!


    Anyway, I''ve lost countless faces in front of him. It doesn''t matter.


    Tang Ze frowned and rushed over directly. He became a human flesh pad for Li MuQing. It''s really a worrying woman.


    Li MuQing closed his eyes, but suddenly felt soft and his waist was hugged.


    When you open your eyes, you can see the handsome sunny face and feel his breathing sound.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze and felt his heartbeat was a little fast and a little messy.


    Tang Ze looked at the beautiful face in front of him. The sexy red lips seemed to exude infinite temptation. The clear light fragrance made the hormones soar. Their breathing seemed to be hurried, as if it was the eve of the storm.


    Tang Ze''s cell phone suddenly rang at this time, just like a third party.


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing suddenly woke up and looked at each other in surprise.


    Li MuQing got up quickly, didn''t forget to kick Tang Ze, and then rushed out.


    Tang Ze lay on the ground with his chest undulating up and down. He must have been crazy just now. If his mobile phone hadn''t rang, he would have kissed it.


    Got up and answered the phone.


    "Brother, have you started recording the program? What variety show?"


    Tang Ze sat at the end of the bed and said with a smile, "it''s running, boy."


    "Really, Sister Li is there, too. Have you seen her?"


    The picture just appeared in Tang Ze''s mind, and your idol Li MuQing closed his eyes.


    "Of course."


    "Great. Did you make any sparks?"


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. If it weren''t for your phone, it might have come out.


    "What do you think? It''s just an ordinary friend."


    "Tut Tut, sister He Lin said the same. Forget it... Have a rest early."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze went to the balcony and took a deep breath to calm his dry and hot heart. He turned and looked at Li MuQing''s balcony. He was really a ghost just now. It''s not embarrassing to meet in the future.


    At this time, Li MuQing got into the quilt and covered his head with a pillow. His heart hasn''t calmed down yet. The picture just seemed to freeze in his mind. With his eyes closed, he was Tang Ze''s face.


    I treat you as a friend and you want to kiss me.


    Asshole, hooligan, dead liar.


    Unexpectedly, I closed my eyes!


    God, how could it be like this? It''s impossible. I must be fascinated.


    "Oh, I''ve lost my life!!!" I saw Li MuQing crazy in bed, afraid to fight, so I didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Tang Ze took a bath and planned to go to bed, but he couldn''t sleep today. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was Li MuQing''s face. He immediately felt that he had fallen.


    Martial artists should be as calm as a mirror and can''t be disturbed by anything. This is a master''s teaching.


    When you can''t meditate, you should meditate in your heart, so that you can solve the problem.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Ze directly sat up, grabbed his hair and murmured, "master, I may have met a heart demon!"


    At this time, Li MuQing opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. He didn''t want to sleep, because closing his eyes was Tang Ze. It was so annoying!!!


    At 5:30 in the morning, everyone got up again and again and had to make up or something.


    "Sister mu, didn''t you sleep well." Xi Xiaoyu was startled. Li MuQing''s dark circles were so serious.


    Li MuQing said helplessly, "I have insomnia."


    On Tang Ze''s side, men should also decorate it. After all, when they are on TV, their image is still very important.


    When everyone looked at Tang Ze''s eyes, they were very surprised.


    Fang Zhan glanced at Tang Ze and felt that it was easy to win him in his current state.


    "Tang Ze, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t sleep well." Wen Yangqiu asked with concern. Liu Jin, who was making up, made a heavy nasal sound.


    Tang Ze explained with a smile: "it''s estimated that he didn''t sleep in a different environment."


    "Ha ha, I''ll catch up on my sleep in the car."


    "OK."


    The makeup artist helped Tang Ze cover the dark circles under his eyes and began to gather at six o''clock. The staff were already ready. Now it starts in a conference room of the hotel.


    In the corridor, Tang Ze saw Li MuQing coming and quickly looked away, and Li MuQing was the same, not to see Tang Ze.


    With the beginning of the recording program, except guests, others will enter first.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Zhan said faintly, "although I don''t know what happened to you, you have changed."


    Tang Ze is a little surprised. Is he so obvious?


    "Professional players still focus on training and opponents. Don''t be led by this vanity, especially you newcomers. This is the paradise of temptation." yuwenjia despised and smiled, and the staff motioned yuwenjia to appear.


    Old MC Wen Yangqiu began to introduce: "let''s welcome yuwenjia, who ranks third in Shushan Jue."


    Yu Wenjia changed his indifferent expression, entered the hall with a smile, bowed to the camera, and looked very pious: "Hello, everyone."


    "It is worthy of being the third fighter. The pressure from the pavement."


    Liu Jin said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. He doesn''t dare to hit me at all. I''m afraid he''ll pinch me."


    Everyone burst into laughter and the program became effective.


    "Next, let''s welcome the first place of the attacking soldier and the lightweight champion Fang Zhan!"

 Chapter 64

    Fang Zhan hit out with a set of combined fists. One turned around and kicked his legs. He was full of momentum. Finally, he put his hands together and said with a smile: "Hello, everyone."


    "I feel the boxing style when I stand so far away. I deserve to be the first." Li MuQing seems to get back in a little state and begins to laugh.


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "after the program, I have to consult one or two and learn some fighting skills."


    "Of course," Fang Zhan said with a smile.


    "Next, let''s welcome Tang Ze, who ranks No. 2 in the attacking soldier, and is also a sub middleweight champion. In fact, he is a lightweight player. Welcome!"


    When Li MuQing saw Tang Ze running with a smile, a picture burst out of his mind. He felt that his cheeks were a little warm.


    Tang Ze doesn''t go to see Li MuQing at all, so he won''t think about it.


    Wen Yangqiu smiled at the camera and said, "the championship between Fang Zhan and Tang Ze is scheduled to be held at 7 p.m. on October 30 at the fighting venue on Jianshe Road, Ninghai city. Ticket pre-sale begins. Scan the following QR code to download the app, which is convenient and fast. Let''s wait and see."


    Tang Ze and Fang Zhan were slightly surprised. They didn''t know the news. It seems that the events have cooperated with the variety show.


    The director sat on the ground and said with a smile, "today, you have to form a team to play the game. Every two people form a team. You can start with 100 yuan as the cost of the whole day. You can choose to save or win more. Please form a team by yourself."


    When it comes to the two people forming a team to play the game, Tang Ze and Li MuQing immediately looked at each other, startled each other and quickly looked away.


    Li MuQing muttered in his heart, don''t choose me, don''t choose me.


    Xi Xiaoyu was the fastest. He immediately ran to Tang Ze and shouted, "I choose Tang Ze."


    Li MuQing was stunned and shouted in his heart that you didn''t choose me, irresponsible guy!


    Liu Jin came to Li MuQing and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m going to be a flower escort again."


    Tang Ze saw Liu Jin and Li MuQing standing together and pursed his lips.


    Wen Yangqiu chooses Fang Zhan, while Yu Wenjia forms a team with another man.


    "We started the first game. I believe many people have played it. That''s circle."


    The staff are all ready. The items are different in size. The front ones are better, but they are all 10 and 20 pieces, and the back ones are 50 and 100, which are far and large.


    "Brother Tang, how about buying a trap? Five yuan each, for free." Xi Xiaoyu suggested.


    The director added: "everyone, you can only buy 100 yuan at most."


    "Champion, how much shall we buy?"


    Fang Zhan said with a smile: "of course, I bought them all and had a good breakfast."


    "I have to let our goddess eat and buy them all." Liu Jin looked like she began to perform.


    Xi Xiaoyu''s speed was fast. He immediately ran to one side and bought 20 circles.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "if you can''t get it, you can''t blame me."


    "Then I''ll lose weight." Xi Xiaoyu smiled, looking very cute.


    Take the circle and walk out of the line. Everyone else is watching. Tang Ze throws it away.


    The circle steadily set the next 100 targets.


    "Worthy of being a champion, it''s accurate enough!" Wen Yangqiu exclaimed.


    "Also, no loss, now all is earned." Xi Xiaoyu took a hundred yuan and began to show off happily.


    Li MuQing pursed his lips. This guy is so good at playing darts. It''s just playing around.


    Indeed, the next is Tang Ze''s performance time. The directors were stunned and set one in 100. How to play and cheat!


    Fang Zhan and Yu Wenjia frowned slightly. This kind of strength control is too abnormal. Tang Ze is more powerful than expected!


    Xi Xiaoyu is crazy. He doesn''t worry about food and clothing when he follows the great God. It''s more fun than any issue.


    Li MuQing is a little envious of Xi Xiaoyu. Asshole, you didn''t choose me.


    20 circles, 2000 yuan, can have a super rich breakfast.


    Liu Jin was very upset and shouted, "I''ll come!"


    Wen Yangqiu joked: "don''t set 100, just 10 yuan and 20 yuan."


    "Lao Yang, look at me for wealth and wealth." Liu Jin made a move and got lonely as a result.


    Liu Jin was not convinced. Tang Ze easily put it on. Why can''t he put it on? He can''t lose face in front of his favorite girl.


    Go on!


    Fifteen times in a row, not a hair got caught.


    "Brother Liu, set ten yuan, or sister Mu will have no food to eat." Xi Xiaoyu warned.


    Wen Yangqiu joked: "it seems that our goddess is going to lose weight today."


    The more people around said so, Liu Jin was more dissatisfied: "there are five more times, 500 yuan!"


    The idea is good, the end is not a hair.


    Li MuQing doesn''t care. He just feels that Liu Jin is too competitive and can''t compare with Tang Ze.


    Liu Jin seems to be able to read Li MuQing''s ideas, more angry, but she can''t show it. She laughs about the program effect.


    Fang Zhan also shot quickly. Although he did not reach 100% of Tang Ze, he also made 1200 yuan.


    Yuwenjia also set 1200 yuan.


    Although it''s just a simple game, it also expresses some meaning. Tang Ze won by rolling.


    With the end of the game, everyone left the hotel in the same Audi A4 and went to the famous breakfast shop in Shao city.


    Yangdeju is a famous breakfast shop in Shao City, known as a century old brand.


    Tang Ze and Xi Xiaoyu began to buy breakfast. Wen Yangqiu, as a funny expert, made trouble again and again, which made Liu Jin depressed to death.


    Penniless, only subsistence allowances, white porridge.


    This time he lost all his face, especially let Li MuQing suffer with him.


    Li MuQing looked at the delicious food at Tang Ze''s table and swallowed his saliva. He also said that he was a friend. He only ate for himself and didn''t take care of me.


    Look at the white porridge in front of him. Li MuQing can''t cry or laugh. It''s really weight loss.


    "My life is so bitter." Li MuQing sighed and made everyone around laugh.


    Liu Jin smiled awkwardly.


    Tang Ze went aside, bought a brine powder for Li MuQing and sent it to him.


    Looking at Tang Ze coming with halogen powder, Li MuQing is happy. You have a little conscience.


    Wen Yangqiu immediately joked: "our champion Tang Ze is still a gentleman and knows the national goddess who takes care of us."


    Put the brine powder in front of Li MuQing. Tang Ze smiled and walked back.


    Liu Jin feels ashamed. A bowl of brine powder makes Li MuQing blush with joy. Shit!


    "When you eat, there is also a small game, dart war."


    Hearing the darts, Li MuQing looked at the director with strange eyes. Are you with Tang Ze and pick on his strengths.


    "According to the distance, the bonus multiple is different. The maximum bonus is five times. Each person has three opportunities. Hongxin has a bonus of 1000 yuan."

 Chapter 65

    "I''ll come!" Liu Jin went out directly, took three darts and stood on the fivefold line.


    From here, the target is as big as the palm of the hand. It''s good to hit the target, let alone the bull''s-eye.


    Take a deep breath and Liu Jin throws a dart.


    Missed.


    Again.


    I missed again.


    With the third bid, I finally won. A hundred yuan plus a multiple of 500.


    I also have money to invite Li MuQing to dinner. Thank God, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    Li MuQing saw Tang Ze hit the target yesterday. He hit 100 goals without miss. It''s too powerful.


    Tang Ze didn''t disappoint everyone. He directly stood on the 5x line and took away the 15000 bonus. The director was stunned. That''s all right.


    Others participate in the program for traffic, and you participate in the program to make money.


    Yuwenjia and Fang Zhan were surprised. Tang Ze''s skill was too powerful. He was just a pervert. Fang Zhan frowned deeply. He was going to fight Tang Ze at the end of the month. He had to go back to hell tomorrow.


    We must be 100% serious about dealing with Tang Ze.


    Xi Xiaoyu was shocked. Brother Tang is so handsome and has no girlfriend. God¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This is the hormone of walking. I like it very much.


    Liu Jin looked at Li MuQing next to her and felt that she had stepped into the footsteps of Xi Xiaoyu.


    It''s impossible. Xi Xiaoyu can understand. After all, she is so young and has just made her debut, but Li MuQing is different. She has made her debut since she was a child. How can she show such an expression when she hasn''t seen anyone before.


    It''s just throwing darts. It''s like winning the championship.


    "Director, can you take away the bonus?" Tang Ze joked and asked.


    The director replied solemnly, "of course not."


    "The director is so stingy." Xi Xiaoyu jumped out first to fight against injustice. He is worthy of being a die hard fan.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "then we''ve spent all our money."


    "OK."


    The director shook his head reluctantly. Xiaoyu, you are a permanent guest of the program group. Your heart is towards outsiders.


    It''s better for Li MuQing. The heart is still on the side of the crew.


    However, in the next outdoor games, the directors have big heads. Because Tang Ze and Liu Jin are on the same line, Li MuQing runs to Tang Ze to eat and drink from time to time.


    "Sister mu, how can you spend brother Tang''s money with brother Liu?" Xi Xiaoyu pouted, indicating that Li MuQing didn''t obey the arrangement of the program group and jumped the team.


    What''s wrong with me spending your brother Tang''s money? Your brother Tang is happy.


    "Your brother Liu lost all his money. Alas... I''m sad. I want to eat this thousand layer cake." with that, Li MuQing pointed to a delicious cake.


    Standing aside, Liu Jin seemed to have been severely stabbed. She had won 500 yuan and wanted to be broad, but she lost her money again.


    The director also praised his good program effect. I TMD can''t do program effect, real people and real things!


    Watching Li MuQing run to tangze group to eat, his heart and blood are surging up.


    "You can still eat." Tang Ze asked in a low voice. He came all the way and killed a lot of snacks.


    "I want to eat."


    "The last one." Tang Ze breathed out and bought it again.


    Li MuQing was holding a thousand layer cake.


    Xi Xiaoyu stamped his foot: "brother Tang, I want to eat this, too."


    "Excuse me, this is the thousand layer cake." the boss smiled.


    Li MuQing showed his proud eyes. Xi Xiaoyu pouted and could hang the oil bottle.


    "Let''s go, we still have to do the task." Tang Ze walked out of the store, followed by two oil bottles. The only two girls in the program group ran away with Tang Ze.


    The director not far away touched his chin and felt the sour smell of love. There was absolutely something between Tang Ze and Li MuQing. Unfortunately, there was no evidence.


    Li MuQing did this through the effect of the program. What kind of thing happened last night? How nice to talk to Tang Ze.


    However, Li MuQing also felt a little. Today''s Tang Ze suddenly became a little softer and bought everything he wanted to eat. If this was put aside in the past, it''s not allowed, it''s not allowed, and I have to scold you.


    At noon, Li MuQing changed his job directly. He rubbed the meal openly. Liu Jin, who looked bitter and forced, sat alone. The director smiled. The effect was good and interesting.


    However, Xi Xiaoyu is not happy. Mingming is dating brother Tang on the program today. Sister Mu is so bad... She also grabs food with herself. Why didn''t you do this before? That''s it when brother Tang came.


    I must like brother Tang, too.


    Yu Wenjia and Fang Zhan sighed in their hearts. It had nothing to do with boxing. They were on top of each other with a face.


    At the end of the day, Li MuQing enjoyed it very much. It was a program in front of others, but in his own opinion, it was like a one-day date, but there was a big light bulb with bulging cheeks.


    Tang Ze felt good when he played the game for the first time. For Li MuQing''s requirements, Tang Ze thought he was a little too much last night, so he followed her.


    But fortunately, the embarrassment of last night was broken, and Li MuQing didn''t seem to put it in his heart.


    After dinner in the evening, there will be the last famous brand tearing war, and the bonus can provide props and buy resurrection coins once.


    In the mall, Tang Ze and Xiaoyu hide in a corner.


    "Xiaoyu, are we hiding like this?" Tang Ze whispered.


    Xi Xiaoyu nodded: "brother Tang, I''m familiar with tearing the famous brand. Who can Gou and who will win."


    Tang Ze pointed to the huge camera master: "Xiaoyu, are we hiding in a hurry?"


    The camera Master said, where else do you want me to go? There''s no place to go at all.


    "Ah!" a sudden scream broke the peace of the mall.


    Tang Ze frowned and was sure that this was Li MuQing''s scream.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Tang Ze whispered.


    Xi Xiaoyu has no choice but to follow up. There are routines in our crew. Brother Tang, especially sister mu, has the deepest routines.


    Just down the corner of the second floor, suddenly a shadow attacked Xi Xiaoyu on the back.


    "Ah!!!" Xi Xiaoyu screamed again and again.


    Wen Yangqiu was scared. I haven''t seen you react so much before. Are you pretending to be weak.


    Seeing Tang Ze coming, Wen Yangqiu hurried away. He had to find Fang Zhan to have a chance of life.


    There was a sudden hiss.


    Tang Ze and Xi Xiaoyu looked downstairs and saw that Yu Wenjia was holding Liu Jin''s famous brand in his hand, but Li MuQing was running away.


    Tang Ze immediately saw that Fang Zhan would meet on Li MuQing''s escape path.


    "Sister Mu is going to be surrounded, brother Tang." Xi Xiaoyu whispered.


    "Let''s go save her."


    "OK."


    They quickly went downstairs and soon heard Li MuQing''s screams.


    When Tang Ze arrived at the scene, Li MuQing lay on the ground with big characters. If you dare to touch me, I''ll call.


    However, seeing Tang Ze coming, Li MuQing immediately got up and ran behind Tang Ze, which gave him a sense of security.


    The three finally waited for the decisive moment.

 Chapter 66

    The director saw this situation and felt it was fun. The highlight of the whole day came.


    "How do you want to play?" Fang Zhan looked at Tang Ze and Yu Wenjia and asked faintly. He was already stretching. He was not good at looking at them. In Fang Zhan''s heart, he wanted to defeat not one but two.


    If it had been put on yesterday, Yu Wenjia would have said that you two go together, but now you don''t have this idea, but for Tang Ze, you still want to try his skill and find out the bottom.


    "Why don''t we play first." Yu Wenjia took the initiative to challenge Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze naturally responded: "good."


    "Pay attention to yourself." Tang Ze told and went forward.


    Li MuQing knew that he could not intervene in this situation. He took Xi Xiaoyu aside and watched from a distance.


    Without a referee, Yuwen Jiadun saved at Tang Ze. After all, it''s a program. It''s definitely not good to punch in the face.


    In an instant, Tang Ze and Yu Wenjia entered a state of entanglement and struggle, which is Yu Wenjia''s strength. Fang Zhan also knew that he stood aside to observe Tang Ze''s details and quietly approached the nervous Li MuQing.


    Tang Ze protected the business card behind him, and Yu Guang sometimes looked in the direction of Li MuQing.


    Yuwenjia is the third fighter in Shushan Jue. He will suffer if he takes it lightly in front of him. Just when Tang Ze is distracted, yuwenjia seizes the opportunity to directly press Tang Ze on the ground and clasp Tang Ze''s arm, vaguely feeling that he wants to complete the cross solid action!


    This is no longer tearing up the famous brand. This is already a ground fight.


    Tang Ze secretly said he was careless and immediately pressed Yu Wenjia''s legs to prevent him from completing the cross fixation.


    Both Li MuQing and Xi Xiaoyu were attracted. They didn''t find that Fang Zhan had quietly lurked over and were ready to tear down Li MuQing''s famous brand.


    But Fang Zhan didn''t tear down all Li MuQing''s famous brands. Instead, he deliberately tore off a corner and made a clear sound.


    Li MuQing''s eyes sank, subconsciously raised his feet, and a beautiful high sweep leg hit Fang Zhan''s head directly.


    Fang Zhan''s eyes were shocked. Unexpectedly, a big star like Li MuQing had this technology. His hands immediately took a defensive position. Li MuQing kicked Fang Zhan''s arm.


    Startled, Li MuQing immediately distanced himself from Fang Zhan and watched with vigilance.


    However, the director group all stood up. Liu Jin was stunned and looked at Li MuQing. Just now, the leg sweeping was so professional that the first square battle almost got caught.


    The director''s eyes were amazing. He immediately asked people to adjust the picture. It''s so handsome!


    It is mainly the good of Tang Zejiao.


    Fang Zhan shook his arm and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the national goddess to have this strength. It''s underestimated."


    Looking at Fang Zhan''s aggressive eyes, Li MuQing said with a smile, "after practicing for a while, let''s have a duel."


    "OK."


    "Sister mu..." Xi Xiaoyu worried that others were the first.


    "Stand away," Li MuQing said softly.


    Tang Ze and Yu Wenjia are still fighting on the ground. Facing the powerful Yu Wenjia, Tang Ze can''t break free. He can only watch Li MuQing and Fang Zhan fight.


    Is this Li MuQing crazy? He fought with Fang Zhan. Even if you can take the fist of a professional player, it hurts even if he plays in the arm.


    Seeing Tang Ze''s eyes together, he began to struggle to break free. Yu Wenjia frowned and felt that Tang Ze was strengthening his efforts, clasping Tang Ze''s wrist, and sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Li MuQing has started the single challenge mode. Li MuQing''s posture is quite professional, which makes Fang Zhan laugh: "not bad. The coach should be professional."


    "My coach is a rookie," Li MuQing said seriously.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of the goddess." Fang Zhan didn''t despise it and looked very professional.


    When Li MuQing bit his silver teeth, she drank and led the attack. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing''s series kick was like a model.


    Fang Zhan praised: "the strength is good and the angle is also very good. It''s a pity not to play women''s career."


    Although Li MuQing does play well, Fang Zhan is a champion. Now he is just doing the program effect. If he really wants to win Li MuQing, it''s enough.


    At this time, Li MuQing was a little ahead. He couldn''t touch Fang Zhan at all, but thinking of the teachings of Tang Zejiao, Li MuQing took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Can the champion only hide?" Li MuQing suddenly sneered.


    Fang Zhan smiled after hearing this: "OK, I won''t hide."


    Li MuQing rushed up with an arrow and hit Fang Zhan''s liver. Fang Zhan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing used the method of exploding liver. Who taught it!


    Although the girl''s fist strength was not strong, it was not easy to be hit. Fang Zhan dodged in an instant, but suddenly the whole person was like an electric shock. Her scalp was numb, and a sense of pain swept through her body.


    Staring at the little fist under his ribs, Fang Zhan didn''t expect that Li MuQing''s goal was his weakness. Fang Zhan slowly looked up and couldn''t believe looking at Li MuQing. He couldn''t help but step back and almost fell down.


    Li MuQing was also a little confused. This was taught by Tang Zejiao, but he had never used it. Unexpectedly, it was really effective. The champion was almost beaten to sit down by himself.


    The directors looked at the picture and felt that Fang Zhan performed well. The surprised expression, the ferocious pain and the acting skills were in place.


    Fang Zhan''s gasping eyes locked on Li MuQing, which startled Li MuQing. Does it hurt so much¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at Fang Zhan standing straight and coming, Li MuQing was a little afraid. He couldn''t help retreating. He couldn''t help shouting, "Tang Ze..."


    Tang Ze heard Li MuQing''s cry for help and his eyes flashed worried. What was Fang Zhan doing? He looked very serious.


    "Why, you still have time to worry about others? You''d better worry about yourself." Yu Wenjia locked Tang Ze tightly with a grim smile.


    If it''s a game, you can beat your opponent with your fist and elbow, but this is a program that limits too many skills.


    But even if limited, Tang Ze still has a way: "don''t you find something wrong with yourself?"


    Yu Wenjia was stunned and suddenly found that Tang Ze had changed his posture. Before he could react, there was a sharp pain in his thigh.


    Shit, he is really a cunning man. Yu Wenjia can only loosen Tang Ze''s arm and untie it by tumbling.


    Hiss!


    Yuwenjia frowned and touched his back. When he saw the famous brand in Tang Ze''s hand, yuwenjia smiled bitterly. Just now he exposed his back in order to unlock his lock.


    "Ah!" Li MuQing suddenly exclaimed.


    Tang Ze turned his head and saw Fang Zhan clasp Li MuQing''s arm, which made Li MuQing show a painful expression.


    "Let her go." Tang Ze ran directly to this side, and Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze running. He felt an inexplicable sense of security and joy.

 Chapter 67

    Fang Zhan''s mouth made an arc and released Li MuQing, while Tang Ze still bumped into Fang Zhan. They broke the sign on one side and both fell to the ground.


    The director was so excited that he patted his thigh. The hit just now can be used as a preview. You two are movie stars.


    "I''ve found something wrong with you for a long time. It turns out that you have a good relationship with that big star." Fang Zhan stood up and said in a low voice.


    Tang Ze replied calmly, "it''s just the effect of the program."


    "I''m looking forward to playing with you. You''d better show 100% strength and don''t be affected by a woman." Fang Zhan deeply reminded that women like Li MuQing will only make men degenerate and soften their legs. Where can you still have the strength to fight.


    Tang Ze seriously replied: "no one can affect my game, and women are even more impossible."


    "That''s good." Fang Zhan''s words had just finished, hissing.


    Xi Xiaoyu laughed happily: "also, I hissed the champion."


    Fang Zhan smiled and didn''t mind.


    However, there was another hiss. Just five seconds after being happy, Xi Xiaoyu was torn by Wen Yangqiu.


    "Lao Yang, you''re making a sneak attack!!!" Xi Xiaoyu is so depressed that he can''t let me win.


    Wen Yangqiu smiled proudly and said, "Xiaoyu, this is called that war is not tired of fraud."


    A hiss.


    Li MuQing stood behind and joked, "Lao Yang, this is the way that war is not tired of fraud."


    "I... I''m too difficult. I thought I''d win today." Wen Yangqiu sighed, but I didn''t expect the Yellow finch to be behind.


    At this time, Tang Ze and Li MuQing began a duel, which was really like a fatalistic duel.


    Li MuQing reached out and hooked his finger: "come here."


    "I hissed myself." Tang Ze smiled.


    "Sister mu, tear yourself up. Don''t look for abuse." Xi Xiaoyu joked aside.


    Li MuQing hummed, "look how I abuse him!" without saying a word, he rushed towards Tang Ze, who protected his famous brand and fell into a stalemate.


    "You give it to me!" Li MuQing said angrily, unable to touch Tang Ze''s back at all.


    "No."


    Li MuQing suddenly whispered, "give me face and hiss. I''ve never won in this link."


    "No." Tang Ze refused with a smile.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Li MuQing jumped on Tang Ze, which made Tang Ze stunned, let alone others.


    Wen Yangqiu touched his chin and said deeply, "how do I feel they are flirting?"


    "I''ve had this feeling for a long time." Xi Xiaoyu tilted her mouth. Sister mu can resist and milk. Which man can stand it.


    Only Liu Jin looked at Tang Ze deeply. The bastard smiled so happily. It was the same to see Li MuQing. I didn''t know that it was a love variety show.


    "Bastard, give it to me quickly!" Li MuQing said angrily.


    Tang Ze still doesn''t give it.


    "You were... Last night."


    With Li MuQing''s reminder, Tang Ze''s mind suddenly appeared that picture, and Li MuQing took the opportunity to look back and take out!


    A hiss.


    "Hahaha, I hissed at him, oh also..." holding Tang Ze''s famous brand, it was like showing off with a gold belt.


    Fang Zhan snorted coldly and said no.


    Yu Wenjia took a deep look at Tang Ze. This is the beginning of the degeneration of a professional player.


    Tang Ze just smiled bitterly, but looking at such a happy Li MuQing, he thought she was very funny. When she was so happy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    And the director just saw this scene. It''s full of CP.


    Finally, we gathered, presented prizes and announced today''s winners, Li MuQing and Liu Jin.


    At the end of the day''s shooting, we took the bus back to the hotel.


    Even Xi Xiaoyu, who has been very active, fell asleep.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze in the front row and didn''t know what he was thinking. Sometimes he frowned and sometimes snickered.


    Back in the hotel, the director thanked the three again for their arrival, which was very polite.


    As everyone took the elevator upstairs together, Tang Ze and Li MuQing didn''t have much communication, and then they went back to their rooms.


    Back in the house, Li MuQing wanted to find Tang Ze, but he was not recording the program, and that happened again yesterday. I''m sorry to find him.


    But when I look back, why do I always look for him, and he won''t look for me.


    Tang Ze also wants to explain to Li MuQing. It must have been a misunderstanding last night. There is absolutely no frivolous meaning. He just opened the door and closed it. He felt good when recording the program, but now he feels too embarrassed.


    Look at this.


    Take out your mobile phone. Tang Ze wants to meet embarrassed. Then he said on wechat that it should be better.


    At this time, Li MuQing also held the mobile phone, seemed to be waiting, and seemed to be thinking about what message to send in the past.


    At the thought of the picture last night, Li MuQing immediately covered his face. This smelly hooligan... I didn''t think you really wanted that. I owe you as a friend.


    With a Ding Dong sound, wechat rang, and Li MuQing quickly looked over.


    "I''ll go back to Ninghai tomorrow morning and have to train." Tang Ze thought about it and chose not to say what happened last night.


    When Li MuQing saw a jargon, he was lost: "well, go back and train well."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your diet, strengthen your exercise and be the last meal today." Tang Ze doesn''t know what to talk about, so he''d better tell them.


    "Oh, I see." for the first time, Li MuQing didn''t retort. He had to be fierce before.


    "You''re tired today. Let''s have a rest early."


    Li MuQing frowned and edited the message: "I''ll rest tomorrow. Why don''t you stay one day and go back the day after tomorrow?"


    Looking at this line of words, Li MuQing felt that he was crazy. He actually left men, so he quickly deleted them.


    Then he edited and deleted. Finally, he didn''t know what to say. He threw his mobile phone aside and lay in bed in a daze.


    Tang Ze saw that Li MuQing didn''t reply and went to take a bath. He felt strange. He felt that today was very fast.


    Lying in bed, Tang Ze is counting sheep. He has counted more than 1000 and hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    The picture of last night pops up in my mind from time to time. It will appear after a day. It''s really annoying. Hell level demons.


    Li MuQing just stood on the balcony to blow the wind and took a look at Tang Ze''s balcony from time to time. This guy can sleep. But you made me unable to sleep well. Closing my eyes is your smelly face.


    It was not until four or five o''clock in the morning that Tang Ze fell asleep. At six o''clock, he hurried up to catch the plane and had to make up for his sleep on the plane.


    Li MuQing woke up at 11:00 a.m. and picked up his cell phone to have a look. There was no news¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Didn''t Tang Ze leave?


    Li MuQing immediately opened the door and walked out. He found that Tang Ze''s door was open. He really didn''t go. You know it.


    When he came to the door happily, Li MuQing shouted in a naughty tone, "Tang

 Chapter 68

    The cleaning aunt in the room looked at Li MuQing suspiciously and felt that the girl looked familiar.


    Li MuQing smiled awkwardly, hurried back to the room and kicked at the foot of the bed: "ouch, it hurts ~"


    Smelly hooligan, I didn''t know when I left, which made me happy in vain.


    There''s no way. I can only turn into black powder to scold you. Who told you to leave without saying goodbye and say it''s a friend? I ran away quietly. I don''t know when to go next time.


    After returning to Ninghai City, Tang Ze went straight to the boxing hall and yawned again and again.


    When he came to the training room, Li Honghui was already waiting. Looking at Tang Ze, he frowned: "your dark circles are a little heavy. Are you so tired of recording a program?"


    Tang Ze hesitated and said, "I''m not used to it. I have a little insomnia."


    "Make a good adjustment. It''s the 10th today and it''s going to start in 20 days," Li Honghui seriously reminded.


    Tang Ze sighed: "well, I''ll adjust it as soon as possible."


    "What did you gain from this contact with the square war?"


    Tang Ze was very helpless. He was originally collecting information about Fang Zhan. Unexpectedly, he came to a demon and didn''t have much rest for two consecutive days.


    "I have gained a lot."


    "Tell me."


    Tang Ze: "


    Seeing that Tang Ze did not speak, Li Honghui worried and asked, "Tang Ze, I find you very strange. Is something wrong?"


    "I met Yu Wenjia, the third of Shushan Jue this time. I feel he is very powerful." Tang Ze can only throw out a pot. He can''t tell his senior brother that Li MuQing and I almost had an accident.


    "Also invited yuwenjia that cruel man. He has a strong ground fight. You have to pay attention to this."


    Tang Ze smiled: "well, I''ve experienced it. It''s really strong. It''s really difficult for him to seize the opportunity."


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s appropriate to participate in variety shows at this time. Later, I''ll talk to Lao Wang and let you contact less activities on the program." Li Honghui has seen many players and participated in various activities because he is famous. His heart is lost in the impetuous society. He feels that Tang Ze is also following suit.


    When I came back this time, I obviously felt that there was a psychological problem.


    Tang Ze nodded: "elder martial brother, we''d better train."


    "Forget training today. Go back and have a good sleep."


    "I took a nap on the plane and I''m much better now."


    "Listen to elder martial brother and go back to sleep." Li Honghui said firmly, looking very serious.


    Tang Ze sighed, "OK."


    Looking at Tang Ze leaving with his bag on his back, Li Honghui asked again, "are you really not used to it? Isn''t it another reason?"


    In Li Honghui''s impression, can Tang Ze still sleep because he is not used to it? After training, he fell asleep.


    "Yes, otherwise," Tang Ze replied seriously.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    Just got on the bus, Tang Ze received a call from his father and had to go home for dinner in the evening.


    Back in the single rental room, Tang Ze directly lay on the big bed and drove away the demons with heavy eyelids.


    I slept directly until 5 p.m. and drove back to my parents'' community.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw my sister bouncing over and holding her hands.


    "Why?"


    "Gift, brother, you didn''t buy anything." Tang Xue tooted her mouth and didn''t buy anything.


    Tang Zeyi patted his forehead: "the time is too short to buy gifts."


    Tang Xue said with a bad smile, "did something happen with Sister Li?"


    At this question, the heart demon suddenly appeared in his mind, with beautiful face, soft red lips and blurred eyes.


    "Brother, what are you staring at?" Tang Xue shook her hand. She felt that her brother had a problem, and the problem was very big.


    "It''s probably for hungry." Tang Ze said nonsense and walked into the house.


    Tang Xuejiao snorted and dared not answer positively. There must be a problem.


    "Mom and dad."


    "Come and sit down." Tang Hong smiled and patted the sofa. Tang Hong used to wear a straight face when entering the house. Now he is smiling.


    Tang Ze and Tang Xue are sitting on the sofa.


    "By the way, Dad, how''s the new car?"


    "Yes, the interior upholstery of the domestic car is much better." when it comes to the car, Tang Hong is more happy. After all, it''s a gift from his son. It''s promising.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Hong asked, "how''s the program recording?"


    "It''s OK. It''s the kind of game show. It''s very simple."


    "When does it start? I have to see it."


    "It should be next Saturday, soon."


    Ding Dong, the mobile phone in Tang Ze''s trouser pocket rang.


    Tang Ze wants to take out his mobile phone, but he''s afraid they''ll misunderstand. He''d better have a look later.


    After being asked by his father for half an hour, Tang Ze came to the toilet, closed the door and took out his mobile phone.


    It''s not from Li MuQing, it''s from Guan Kun.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Why are you always insane these two days? Do you have ideas about her, as Li MuQing said?


    It''s impossible. I won''t fall in love until I win the world championship. It''s estimated that it''s the guilt caused by misunderstanding. Yes, that''s it.


    Lying in the hotel, Li MuQing was surprised. As long as his mobile phone rang, he picked it up quickly. Either sister mu or the news bounced.


    Looking at the fading sky outside, Li MuQing scolded. Damn it, I miss him a little.


    I''m very ill¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze on the other side is having dinner with his family.


    "Eat a drumstick to make up for it. It''s going to play soon." Huang Lijuan held a big drumstick to her son. From the initial opposition to the current support, Tang Ze was also very happy, as if she had no worries at home.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Tang Hong drank a little wine and said, "if we win the championship, our son will be the winner of double gold belts. We''ll be happy to think about it."


    "Dad, you used to oppose brother boxing." Tang Xue joked with a smile.


    "This is not what it used to be. Your brother will play the world game in the future to win glory for the country."


    "Brother, come on, we all support you." Tang Xue firmly said with a small fist.


    "You can rest assured that I will make good achievements." with the support of his family, Tang Ze''s combat effectiveness doubled.


    During this meal, Tang Ze was relieved and finally didn''t mention his personal problems. Otherwise, he had to say twice every time before.


    That day, Tang Ze didn''t go back to rent a house. He felt much better sleeping at home.


    The next day, Tang Ze drove to the boxing hall and found that the posters on the platform had been updated. Instead, he had a duel with Fang Zhan. Coupled with the publicity of the variety show, the heat should be higher than before.


    In the Feilong boxing hall, Fang Zhan was training in sweat. Sol, Xu Jie''s coach, stood watching with a serious face.


    For the former UFC player, losing the game before is a disgrace, and this is the time to wash away the disgrace. The square war must win Tang Ze!

 Chapter 69

    With the door of the training room opened, Yuan Biao walked in calmly with coke in his hand, and Fang Zhan stopped training.


    "Did you find anything from this contact?" Yuan Biao asked.


    Fang Zhan took a sip of convenient water and said faintly, "Tang Ze is not a simple opponent. Even Yu Wenjia can''t please him."


    "I''ll ask you, how much is it?"


    Fang Zhan was silent for a moment and said aloud, "it''s five to five."


    "Fifty five? What did you say before? It''s sure to win!" Yuan Biao was a little restless. He lost face twice in a row and threw out the quota, which made Jiang Tai proud.


    Fang Zhan kicked on the sandbag and said in a deep voice, "President yuan, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    "If you don''t try your best, you''ll win for me even if you die!" then yuan Biao went out of the training room. Fang Zhan''s face was tight and his fist hit the sandbag again and again.


    Xu Jie didn''t know what to lean against the door, and there were several band aids on his face.


    Fang Zhan glanced and said faintly, "go away!"


    "Although I don''t like you, I want to cheer you on and kill Tang Ze!"


    "I will kill him, but not for you, but for Shaobing!" Fang Zhan said coldly.


    Xu Jie smiled and raised his hand: "I wish you victory."


    Soon there was a loud noise in the training room. Every punch and every square fight were played with all their strength.


    Fang Zhan''s training ended at 8 p.m. in fact, it should have ended long ago. It''s just that Fang Zhan wants to train more, so he has a good chance of winning.


    Driving a black Cayenne, Fang Zhan came to the central hospital.


    In the VIP ward, a woman with shaved hair was lying on the hospital bed, and the nurse next to her was asking about the situation.


    She is Fang Zhan''s mother, Chen Fang.


    As Fang Zhan entered the ward, the nurse withdrew.


    "Mom, how are you feeling today?" Fang Zhan sat by the bed, picked up the apple and knife and smiled.


    Chen Fang looked a little weak, but when she saw her son coming, a kind smile appeared on her pale face: "mom is fine. Don''t worry. Just be good."


    "Of course, your son, I''m invincible. No one is my opponent." Fang Zhan cut the apple and blew the cow.


    "Hahaha, my son is the best." Chen Fang reached out and patted Fang Zhan on the back of his hand, which slowed Fang Zhan''s speed of cutting apples.


    My mother is an out and out farmer. At the beginning of boxing, she can''t afford to pay the tuition. It''s my mother who works everywhere to earn money to learn boxing for herself. All the good ones are kept for her own food, but she hasn''t had a meal.


    And I have made a name for myself. My mother hasn''t enjoyed a few years, but she has been found to have gastric cancer. Although she is undergoing chemotherapy now, the doctor can''t guarantee that she can get well.


    "Mom is watching the news today. You''re going to fight a very powerful person soon, aren''t you?" Chen Fang asked in a low voice.


    Fang Zhan said with a relaxed smile, "what''s powerful or not? He can''t walk a few times under my fist."


    "Mom can''t help you now. Alas... Just don''t drag you down."


    "Mom, how can you say that? I''ve been dragging you down. If I didn''t learn boxing and get a good job at that time, you wouldn''t..." Fang Zhan held Apple tightly and his eyes were full of remorse.


    Chen Fang smiled and said, "my child, my mother is satisfied to see that you are promising. After all, my mother has trained a champion, and my mother still wants to see you play the world game."


    "OK, I''ll see it. Mom, just take good care of your illness and watch me win the championship."


    Chen Fang looked at her son with a happy smile.


    That night, the youth of running bar also began to play, and the ratings were good. After all, Li MuQing joined, and there were a lot of jokes, but with the broadcast of the preview, everyone was surprised.


    Two comprehensive fighting champions have been invited. Recently, there are publicity of their competition everywhere. Will there be a conflict between the two champions on the program?


    Sure enough, when we saw that Tang Ze knocked over Fang Zhan, we looked forward to the program next Saturday.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday. Fang Zhan came to watch the variety show with his mother early in the morning.


    "My son is so handsome, even more handsome than your opponent." Chen Fang smiled at TV and was so happy.


    Fang Zhan said with a smile, "that''s for sure. I can play and handsome."


    "Then find me a daughter-in-law and let my mother have a look."


    Fang Zhan smiled bitterly: "Mom, what''s the hurry? Find it right after the game."


    Chen Fang just smiled and didn''t urge again. She knew in her heart that she might not see it.


    Tang Ze''s family.


    "Mom, look at my brother. He''s so handsome." Tang Xue on the sofa shook his mother fiercely and looked excited.


    Huang Lijuan looked at her son on the big screen and was proud: "handsome is handsome, but she didn''t bring a daughter-in-law back."


    Tang Ze shut up in an instant.


    Tang Hong is different. He is already on the phone.


    "Hey, brother, have you watched TV? My tangze is on the program. Watch it quickly. Yes, yes, that''s the TV station."


    "Hey, Dad, Ozawa is on the show. Watch it quickly."


    "Lao Qian, my son is on the program. Hurry to watch it."


    Huang Lijuan said with a smile, "look at your father. Beat all the people you know."


    "That''s for sure, my son. I have to tell everyone." Tang Hongpeng continued to call his relatives and friends.


    Tang Ze silently eats fruit and looks at Li MuQing on TV. She hasn''t talked since that night. It''s estimated that she is really angry. Alas¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Li MuQing has changed his city, but he is still watching TV in the hotel, but his face doesn''t look very happy.


    I haven''t contacted myself for 224 hours, scum man, bah.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged. Others don''t take themselves seriously at all. They don''t contact themselves for so long and say they are friends. Bah.


    Break up! The kind of life!


    With a Ding Dong sound, the cell phone on one side rang. Li MuQing silently picked it up and took a look. When he saw the sender, his originally dim eyes suddenly lit up.


    Hooligan, you know there''s me!


    "Are you watching the program?" this is Tang zefa''s message.


    Li MuQing bit his lower lip slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian: "I''m not looking."


    "Oh, I''m watching."


    Seeing Tang Ze''s reply, Li MuQing smiled. It''s really difficult to chat with you. I have to talk to you every minute.


    At this time, Tang Ze on the sofa secretly sent wechat, observed the enemy from time to time, and found that his parents and sister were on TV.


    "So what are you trying to say?"


    Looking at Li MuQing''s reply, Tang Ze was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t seem to open the mouth. He had to turn a corner to ask.


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    "Busy, what''s the matter?" Li MuQing laughed wildly in bed. If he guessed right, he must want to go to see his game, but he wanted to lose face.


    "Busy, forget it..."

 Chapter 70

    Li MuQing rolled her eyes and punched fiercely. Why did she ask her sister for advice.


    "You''re about to compete," Li MuQing asked affectably.


    "Yes, at 7 p.m. on the 30th."


    Li MuQing was amused. Look... Didn''t he play with that earlier, mother-in-law.


    "You can watch live TV," Tang Ze added.


    Seeing this line of words, Li MuQing''s smile froze. You helped me choose the viewing mode. What a fart!


    "It''s really busy recently, but if you calculate the time, it seems that the 30th is just a break. I don''t know where to play."


    "Exercise."


    Li MuQing''s expression is like this£¨ ?§Õ?£»)


    You''re a devil. I''m so frank. You still want to exercise. I''ll exercise your sister. He''s driving me crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze saw that Li MuQing actually sent a voice and subconsciously opened it.


    "I want to see you play, OK!!!"


    Tang Ze quickly covered his mobile phone, but his parents and sister had looked at it with confused eyes, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger.


    "A friend of mine wants to see me play." Tang Ze quickly explained what Li MuQing was doing. He suddenly lost his temper.


    Huang Lijuan asked with a smile, "how old is the girl? What do you do? Do you have brothers and sisters at home? What do your parents do?"


    Tang Ze: "


    Mom asked for four more times.


    But Tang Xue feels his voice is a little familiar, like Li MuQing''s voice, but he''s not sure.


    "It seems that dad is worried that he is a little redundant. Take him home for dinner one day." Tang Hong smiled happily while drinking Pu''er tea. As soon as he heard the girl''s words, Feng knew that he must be interested in his son.


    Tang Ze took a sip of tea to hide his embarrassment: "Dad, pure friendship, I swear."


    "Brother, don''t swear, it will work." Tang Xue curled her lips. She had seen you secretly chatting on wechat and smiled foolishly.


    Tang Ze glared fiercely and said, "I''ll take a shit."


    "It''s a common move, shit escape." Tang Xuejiao snorted and immediately made a face at her brother: "slightly..."


    Tang Ze was also fierce. He went into the toilet, locked the door, sat on the toilet and picked up his cell phone.


    Outside the door, the second old man and Tang Xue are listening next to the door.


    "Do you really want to see me compete?" Tang Ze, sitting on the toilet, typed and asked, and the radian of the corner of his mouth also rose.


    Li MuQing replied proudly, "if you weren''t my friend, I wouldn''t come to see you. After all, if I had Li MuQing to cheer you on, it would be like adding an attack buff."


    "OK, I''ll send you an e-ticket then."


    "Is there one in the front row? I couldn''t see you so far last time." Li MuQing pouted. Anyway, you are also the champion. Don''t you have this right.


    "Let me ask, but last time we all sat in the middle."


    "Well, for the sake of your conscience, I''ll forgive you for your rudeness that night."


    As soon as he mentioned that night, the demons that had been sealed for a long time in recent days came out again. Tang Ze immediately felt a surge of blood flowing into his brain.


    Li MuQing wanted to withdraw this sentence. It was a little ambiguous, and his face was red.


    "That night, I''m so sorry... I have absolutely no other ideas, absolutely not."


    Still say! You''re going to kiss me. Still say no, dead liar.


    "You know it, I know it, and heaven knows it. Don''t tell anyone. Do you know it?" Li Mu replied with a red face and red ears.


    Tang Ze naturally promised: "OK, I won''t tell anyone."


    "And don''t think!"


    Tang Ze''s picture appeared when he was in his mind, and it was 1080 + HD image quality.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Seeing Tang Ze''s reply, Li MuQing felt as if he had been seen through. The pictures in his mind kept pouring out and his breath was fast. However, he soon saw Tang Ze withdraw this sentence.


    At this time, wechat is full of the strong hormonal smell of young people. They put away their mobile phones and calm down at the same time, but they have an impulse to see each other immediately.


    This damn feeling is disturbing.


    After half a ring, Tang Ze solemnly walked out of the bathroom.


    Tang Xue exclaimed, "brother, what are you doing in the toilet? Your face is so red?"


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked at their son in surprise. They couldn''t be in the toilet¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze was stunned. He touched his cheek and hurried back to the toilet. Looking at himself in the mirror, Tang Ze hurriedly beat him with cold water to reduce the temperature.


    What the teacher said is right. Women do affect their mentality. They are in a mess. You must be steady. Your goal is the world champion. Only powerful men will excite you, not delicate lips¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just after thinking about it, the picture jumped out of my mind and patted my cheek with water again.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen your shy little appearance ~" Tang Xue joked by leaning against the door, which startled the guilty Tang Ze.


    "Maybe it''s hot again recently. The air withers and doesn''t open. It''s so hot." Tang Ze wiped his face and said seriously.


    "Tut tut Tut, are you in love?"


    "It''s impossible to fall in love." then Tang Ze went to the balcony to blow the wind, and Tang Xue didn''t believe it.


    From my own judgment, the object of love is either Sister Li or sister Lin. it''s hard to guess who it is. It won''t be stepping on two boats.


    Li MuQing in the hotel was covering his face with ice and felt like he was going to burn.


    "Mu Qing, what are you doing?" Mu Shan opened the door and walked in, wondering.


    Li MuQing explained, "I don''t know why. The central air conditioner doesn''t cool. I''m almost dead hot."


    Mu Shan couldn''t help shivering. It''s 16 degrees. It''s so cold.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s dodgy eyes and the pictures on TV, it happened to be on the interaction between Tang Ze and Li MuQing. The bullet screens are all the same, so sweet¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mu Shan suddenly asked, "have you contacted coach Tang recently?"


    "No, how could I contact him."


    "It''s good not to have it. I don''t know how the program group edited the pictures. You''ve become CP. I have to talk to the director. It''s really a mess!" the wood fir sitting down said seriously.


    Li MuQing said calmly, "sister mu, it''s just the program effect. I''ll see if you''re in a hurry."


    "Are you hiding something from me?" he said tentatively. MuQing began to protect the calf. There must be a ghost.


    "What can I do?"


    "Are you in love with coach Tang?"


    Li MuQing immediately laughed and his acting skills came: "sister mu, let me tell you, I won''t fall in love until I reach the world''s top actress."

 Chapter 71

    Mu Shan stared at Li MuQing for more than ten seconds. Finally, she said with a sigh of relief: "it''s good if not. The program on the 29th will be postponed for one day. It''s still necessary to record the program normally when it''s scheduled to rest on the 30th."


    "No. 30?" Li MuQing frowned slightly.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early and record the program tomorrow." after that, Mu Shan patted Li MuQing on the shoulder and walked out of the room.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips and just promised Tang Ze to watch his game on the 30th. Why did she suddenly have to record the program again.


    After thinking about it, Li MuQing put it down.


    I don''t like to stand up like you. I''ll do what I promise you. I''ll find a way then.


    Leaning on the head of the bed and looking at Tang Ze on the TV screen, Li MuQing smiled and scolded from time to time.


    However, seeing that Tang Ze was suppressed by Yu Wenjia, he still looked at himself nervously. Li MuQing was a little shy. He was really a annoying guy. It''s too obvious, smelly rascal.


    And Tang Ze''s family.


    "These are all the scripts agreed by the director, and that''s how I acted." Tang Ze felt it necessary to explain a wave so that his sister wouldn''t talk nonsense again.


    Tang Xue didn''t know much and asked, "is it true or false?"


    "It must be true. It''s all arranged in advance. The effect of the program."


    Huang Lijuan peeled the fruit and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t think about it. Li MuQing is such a beautiful girl. How can she like your brother."


    Tang Hong nodded silently. He couldn''t be difficult for the child. It''s too demanding.


    "Elder brother, do you hear me? Chase me to show my parents." Tang Xue is crazy.


    "I don''t chase girls."


    Three people: "......."


    At this time, Tang Ze''s wechat rang, and his parents saw it.


    Tang Ze took a look and was relieved. She was a sister.


    "Brother, it''s very photogenic."


    "Sister Xue laughed." after sending it, she raised her mobile phone and said, "don''t look at me like this. It''s from sister Xue."


    Tang Xue sighed: "sister Lin took the initiative to send you a message. It must be interesting to you."


    "Why did I have such a son? I don''t know Saimao at all."


    Huang Lijuan just had to smile bitterly. She was really worried.


    Tang Ze said that girls are interested in you when they send a message. What''s the understanding¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At that time, so many girls added their QQ. Are they all interested in themselves? Can''t it be pure friendship.


    "Brother, Sister Li, has she also learned to fight?" Tang Xue asked in a low voice. Just watching Li MuQing''s foot, she played really handsome.


    The barrage is also handsome in rows.


    "The goddess still has such leg skills. If you go to play professionally, you will win the championship."


    "I like watching girls kick. It''s so long and white."


    "Shuai, goddess of love, dare to play even the champion."


    Tang Ze said softly, "I taught her some self-defense skills."


    "Brother, you can teach me when you are free. I also want to be so handsome." Tang Xuexing was full of vitality.


    "Well, don''t complain."


    "Look down on me, hum ~"


    The ratings of this period''s variety show have soared, which has strengthened the pre competition publicity, so that more people know that there is a championship on the 30th, and the attacking soldier is on fire. It has to be said that the staff of the event are good at marketing.


    Tang Ze, who made his debut, gained many fans with his general strength of appearance and cheating. His interaction with Li MuQing was also talked about by fans, with a sense of CP picture.


    The next morning, as soon as he came to the boxing hall, Tang Ze saw a group of people talking together.


    "What happened?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Ze, if you don''t believe it, brother Hu''s opponent has changed into a new man this time."


    Tang Ze was puzzled after listening. Deng Hu was an expert in middleweight. He ranked seventh in the whole event. How did he arrange a new person to fight.


    I just challenge Shao Bing who is No. 10. It''s still an accident. The newcomer should have a little backstage.


    Deng Hu sat aside with an unhappy face: "I heard it''s only an 18-year-old child. I''m really drunk."


    "Brother Hu, if you can arrange such a challenge, it shows that the other party is not a good stubble." Tang Ze seriously warned.


    Deng Hu smiled helplessly, "brother Tang, that is, you have such strength."


    "Don''t say that. The more you don''t know the details, the more vigilant you should be."


    Deng Hu nodded after listening, but he didn''t think it was so clever. How could a new king like Tang Ze appear one after another.


    Back in the training room, Tang Ze asked curiously, "elder martial brother, why did Deng Hu''s opponent suddenly change?"


    "I''m not very clear. I have to ask Lao Wang to know." Li Honghui doesn''t care much. Sometimes there will be entertainment competitions, which also gives new people the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. Like Tang Ze, it makes more people feel that boxing has a future, but it''s actually too difficult¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Well, don''t think about anything else. You have 10 days to play. Train well and don''t relax."


    "Yes."


    Wearing protective gear, Tang Ze began a day''s training, and the sun outside is still fierce, even now it is autumn.


    At a construction site in Ninghai City, workers worked under a 40 ¡ã high temperature. Trucks passed by, raising a piece of dust.


    A dark boy is unloading cement. He is 185 tall and strong. He is only wearing worn jeans. His upper body muscles are very beautiful. Every time he bows and carries cement, the exquisite shark line appears.


    "Er Dan, I''m paid today. I''ll have a drink tonight." the uncle waiting for cement is Chen Jiansheng, the third uncle of Chen Er Dan.


    Chen Erdan walked easily with four bags of cement on his shoulder and put it down calmly: "don''t eat, send it home to read to his sister and buy new clothes."


    "Er Dan, it''s not my uncle who said you should buy some decent clothes and beg for a girl in the city. She wears rags every day, and the girl is afraid of you." Chen Jiansheng bitterly advised that the children are walking on the ground for a boy as big as you in the village.


    Chen Erdan just smiled foolishly: "the girls in the city don''t like us from the countryside. As long as my sister can come out of the mountain and marry a nice family, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Oh, by the way, you said you signed up for that competition? How''s it going?"


    Chen Ergou scratched his cheek: "call me in the morning and say yes. Give me 10000 yuan if you win." in fact, Chen Ergou was also very puzzled. He signed up with a try mentality. Who knows there is a game to play.


    "Ten thousand yuan? So much? Do you have a black fist?"


    "Of course not. I hit this guy." Chen Ergou took out a wrinkled poster from his trouser pocket.


    Chen Jiansheng took it in his hand and looked at it: "you can fight with the champion, Er Dan."


    "Uncle, these two are champions. I play with others."

 Chapter 72

    "Oh, well, you have to win. You can''t disgrace our village. On the evening of the 30th, I have to summon my brothers to cheer you on. How can I buy tickets? Tens of dollars?"


    Chen Erdan smiled: "I heard that the tickets seem quite expensive. They have been sold. I''ll go by myself."


    "How can I do that? It''s up to my uncle. You''re a child. You fight against the steel plate every day. I didn''t see that. Are these two very powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s great. I''ve never lost this square war. I''m the first."


    "Tang Ze, who is called Tang Ze, feels like a star. How can he fight?" Chen Jiansheng smiled and showed his pale yellow teeth.


    Chen Erdan looked at Tang Ze and said seriously, "he''s my idol. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be brave enough to sign up."


    "How do you know each other?"


    "How is it possible that others are champions, but he is also a newcomer. He has stirred the whole circle after playing two games. If he wins the second cross-level challenge, he will have two gold belts." Chen Erdan''s eyes exude a burning heat.


    Chen Jiansheng frowned and said, "give uncle two back. We''ll carry it back to the village for the Chinese New Year and let your aunt prepare the sky cannon and let him go twice. It''s foreign."


    Chen Erdan laughed.


    "Hey, have you had enough talking? Don''t move the cement yet!" the foreman shouted towards this side.


    Chen Jiansheng whispered, "go and do something. This bastard likes to deduct money most."


    "Yes."


    During the day, Chen Erdan works as a construction site officer. He trains at the construction site during his rest time. At most, he uses his mobile phone to see how others play, and then learns to play by himself.


    There is no coach, no training, and no equipment, but the whole construction site is his training ground, pushing huge tires and swinging thick ropes. Such days have lasted for three years.


    Workers sometimes laugh at Chen Erdan. They have the strength to move more cement and bricks, but no one dares to provoke him. After all, the physique feels oppressive when standing.


    With the approach of the 30th, there are more and more reports about who can win the championship.


    Most people think that Fang Zhan has a better chance of winning. After all, Fang Zhan has sufficient experience and has not lost any career. Moreover, Fang Zhan has sent off poison and hurt his opponent many times. If you stand in an octagonal cage with him, you have to plan to retire on the spot. The previous third guangwenhao was a bloody example, which was almost over.


    Although Tang Ze defeated the high-level Xu Jie after the battle of correcting his name, he always felt that Tang Ze''s game luck was too high. After all, the number of games was there. The two games were far worse than the 22 square games.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 30th came. It was also a weekend, but there was no sunny weather this weekend. The sky was dark and light rain, which made people feel a little heavy.


    Tang Ze received the electronic ticket from Wang Jing''s haircut and forwarded it to Li MuQing.


    Originally, Tang Ze wanted more front seats, but Lao Wang couldn''t help it. He only got two tickets.


    But this time, my parents plan to go to my grandparents'' house to watch it together. Of course, Tang Xue will come to the scene to cheer my brother. Lin Yan is on a business trip abroad and can''t come to watch the game. Guan Kun has to eat at his mother-in-law''s house.


    "Sister mu, start." Xi Xiaoyu shouted to Li MuQing in a daze.


    Li MuQing looks at the electronic ticket issued by Tang Ze and is still trying to find a way... It''s more than 500 kilometers away from Ninghai city. It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    If you drive there now, you should be there at more than six o''clock.


    "Sister mu?"


    "Coming." Li MuQing put away his cell phone and went.


    Gradually, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon... Li MuQing frowns slightly. In order to see your final, I''m all out, asshole!


    "Sister mu, what''s wrong with you? You always frown." Xi Xiaoyu asked with concern.


    Li MuQing immediately covered his stomach and sat on the ground: "ouch, hello ~"


    As Li MuQing fell to the ground, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then rushed up in a crowd. Their souls were scared.


    Liu Jin hurriedly said, "send it to the hospital."


    "Don''t go to the hospital, just help me back to the hotel to have a rest. You can continue recording..." Li MuQing looked uncomfortable. His acting skills were still very good, mainly because he paved the way well at the beginning.


    Soon, the staff sent Li MuQing back to the hotel and even sent him to the room with concern.


    As soon as they left, Li MuQing immediately began to remove her makeup and then replenish her makeup. It was almost four o''clock¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When I came to the parking lot, Li MuQing drove alpha straight to Ninghai city. Tang Ze, if you don''t win tonight, I''m so sorry for me. I ran more than 500 kilometers to see you.


    And this is the first time I''ve lied in my life. If you dare to hit me again in the future, I''ll break up with you.


    When Mu Shan learned that Li MuQing was ill, she hurried back to the hotel. When she saw the empty room, Mu Shan frowned tightly.


    Take out the phone and call Li MuQing.


    "Hello, sister mu..." Li MuQing shouted weakly.


    "Where are the people!"


    "It''s too painful. I went to buy medicine... No, I''m driving."


    "You''re crazy. You''re driving like this. Where is it? I''ll come now." Mu Shan is very anxious. He''s really disobedient.


    Li MuQing said weakly, "it''s all right. Hang up first. I''ll be back later."


    "Hello... Hello???" Mu Shan touched her forehead. How could she get sick and ran out to buy medicine.


    Close the door, Mu Shan enters the elevator, and there are two young people in the elevator.


    "Is it still time to go to Ninghai?"


    "Of course it''s too late. The championship, shit, it''s so cool."


    "I don''t know whether Tang Ze can win or Fang Zhan."


    "I think Tang Ze can win."


    "No, no, no, I think it''s a square war."


    After hearing this, Mu Shan''s eyes gradually widened. Today seems to be the 30th!


    Did Mu Qing sneak to the scene to watch the game? So she''s really dating Tang Ze?


    "Hey, Xiao Dong, drive out quickly and let''s go to Ninghai city." Mu Shan decided to confirm his idea. As long as Li MuQing was at the scene of the game, he must have an affair with Tang Ze.


    "Sister mu, the car is missing..."


    Mu Qing must have driven away: "then rent a car. You must go to Ninghai tonight!"


    "OK, sister mu."


    At this time, Li MuQing has been on the highway, humming happily, as if he were like a canary out of a cage.


    On the other side, Tang Ze sat in the car. The light rain gradually increased. The water traces on the car glass blurred the world, and the ten big screens of the boxing hall suddenly lit up, showing the top ten strong, and he was No.2


    Tonight will be the time to dominate the attacking soldier. No one can stop his steps.

 Chapter 73

    Li Honghui looked at the calm Tang Ze around him and asked with a smile, "how do you feel now?"


    "OK."


    "I heard that some experts will come to watch the war tonight and give them some shock." Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder.


    "Which masters?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li Honghui said comfortably, "the first and second of Shushan Jue have come. It seems that they are beginning to pay attention to you."


    "Oh." Tang Ze just smiled.


    Seeing that Tang Ze didn''t respond very well, Li Honghui joked: "why, there was no response when he was faced up by his opponent. Should we let the experts of the hero list come."


    "No, I didn''t think so much." Tang zedian turned on the mobile phone screen and didn''t see a message from Li MuQing. Didn''t he come?


    Li Honghui patted his thigh: "I see. Are you waiting for your girlfriend to come?"


    Tang Ze: "


    "Elder martial brother, that''s a good joke." as the car stopped, Tang Ze took the lead in opening the door and walked down to the rest room of the contestants.


    "Gee, as soon as you say this, you run. Is it right?" Li Honghui chased up and began bombing Tang Ze. Tang Ze would not admit that there was no such thing when he died.


    As soon as he reached the corridor of the lounge, Tang Ze saw a young man with dark skin and bright eyes, but now he was a little hesitant.


    "Tang Ze!" Chen Erdan shouted excitedly when he saw the idol suddenly appear.


    Tang Ze looked at Chen er''s eggs and said with a smile, "hello."


    Chen Erdan came and held Tang Ze''s hand: "Tang Ze, you are my idol. Can you sign for me?"


    "Of course."


    Li Honghui took out his pen,


    "Where to sign?" Tang Ze asked with a smile, seeing that the other party didn''t bring a copy.


    "Just put it on the clothes, this position on the chest." Chen Erdan specially bought a white T-shirt, thinking that he might see an idol, so he could sign on the clothes.


    While signing, Tang Ze asked curiously, "which player are you?"


    "I''m here to play," Chen Erdan said excitedly.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui were puzzled about the game? Shouldn''t I be in the lounge now? Why did I come out to sign, and I look very young.


    "Is your opponent Deng Hu?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a powerful opponent for the first time." Chen Erdan scratched his brain with a silly smile.


    Unexpectedly, Deng Hu''s new opponent is the youth in front of him. He looks really young and full of vitality.


    Li Honghui asked curiously, "what are you doing here? Don''t you go to the lounge?"


    "The staff brought me here and let me wait." Chen Erdan showed a green smile on his dark face, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Li Honghui whispered in Tang Ze''s ear, "this should be the performance competition. There are no people to find, not even the lounge."


    Unfair treatment Tang Ze has also experienced before. In this industry, only a strong fist can speak.


    "I wish you good results." Tang Ze patted Chen Erdan''s arm and gave encouragement.


    Chen Erdan nodded happily and said, "well, I will fight well, and you must win."


    "OK, let''s cheer together." Tang Ze suddenly liked the green and astringent boy in front of him. He didn''t know his strength, but he was still good in physique.


    Chen Erdan watched Tang Ze walk into the nearby lounge, while he stood in place waiting for the staff.


    Suddenly, Chen Erdan saw a group of people coming towards this side, as if it were Fang Zhan.


    At this time, Fang Zhan''s face was serious and his eyes were fierce. When he saw Chen Erdan, his eyes suddenly gathered!


    The signature on that white T-shirt is too conspicuous.


    "How come all the fans are running in! Does the security care!" Fang Zhan drank coldly, ignored Chen Erdan and walked directly to his lounge.


    Chen Erdan pursed her lips and said in a voice she could hear, "I''m a contestant..."


    "Hey, I told you to sweep the garbage around."


    Chen Erdan quickly nodded his head and began to sweep the floor at the door. Suddenly he swept a pair of black leather shoes.


    "Sorry, sorry." Chen Erdan quickly apologized.


    Yuan Biao looked at Chen Erdan with an unhappy face: "pay attention!"


    "I see. I''m really sorry."


    "Hum!" Yuan Biao walked towards Fang Zhan''s lounge, followed by two strong men.


    Chen Erdan vomited slightly. What a fat man¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When he came to Fang Zhan''s lounge, Yuan Biao looked around. The logistics staff didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Fight well. I''ll arrange the best team treatment for your mother." Yuan Biao said in a deep voice. The implication is that if you fight well, I''ll try my best to save your mother. If you lose!


    ha-ha.


    Fang Zhan could naturally hear it and said firmly, "President yuan, I won''t lose if I die!"


    "What I want is your words. Prepare well." after that, Yuan Biao is going to meet Jiang Tai. We can''t make him proud tonight. We should step on him!


    Tang Ze''s atmosphere was very good. Everyone''s expression was very relaxed.


    "Brother Ze, do you see the dark man at the door? I heard it seems to be brother Hu''s opponent."


    "It looks silly. Brother Hu is estimated to be knocked down with one punch."


    "This is a show for brother Hu. It''s a good thing to brush up his achievements."


    After warming up, Tang Ze was silent. The young man came alone. Obviously, there was no team. It was estimated that he didn''t even have formal training, so he arranged to play the game.


    Li Honghui sat beside him and said faintly, "I''ve encountered this situation before. Being beaten into the hospital doesn''t even have money for treatment. It''s pathetic."


    Everyone smiled. There was no need to take this game seriously. Just give it a chance to play and pretend to be dead on the ground. At least show your face.


    With the arrival of all the contestants, Chen Erdan watched everyone go to the lounge. There are ten lounges, but only nine have gone. Does the empty one belong to him?


    It is estimated that he is not famous, so he is not qualified to have his own lounge. Thinking of here, Chen Erdan wants to win the game more.


    As the sky darkened, Tang Xue got off the taxi with an umbrella, looked at the crowd and whispered, "it''s raining so hard, and so many people come to see the game."


    When Tang Xue sighed, there was a cheering sound nearby.


    "Two eggs, two eggs, invincible, two eggs, two eggs, no false bullets."


    I saw a group of dark middle-aged men holding banners and wearing raincoats cheering. It was Chen Erdan''s third uncle, Chen Jiansheng, who took the lead.


    Tang Xue looked at the lovely uncles with a smile and raised her small fist and shouted, "come on."


    "Come on, too." Chen Jiansheng laughed at the lovely Tang Xue. Unexpectedly, the rhythm was brought up. More and more people shouted come on, even if it was raining heavily, everyone was enthusiastic.

 Chapter 74

    Tang Xue soon walked into the boxing hall alone. Before the game began, the field began to coax, cheering one after another.


    Soon Tang Xue found her seat. Her brother is really powerful now. The seat arrangement is getting closer and closer. You can clearly see the situation in the octagonal cage here. You don''t have to look at the big screen above.


    However, Tang Xue found that the men and women sitting around were dressed brightly, as if they were wearing ordinary clothes. They were a little embarrassed.


    With the influx of people, the boxing hall, which accommodates more than 30000 people, began to boil officially, and can be heard even outside the boxing hall.


    However, there are still many people who did not grab tickets and can only cheer for their idols outside the boxing hall. The competition party is also humanized. A large screen is installed outside and the situation in the field is broadcast at the same time.


    At this time, thousands of people gathered outside the boxing hall to watch at the same time, some with umbrellas and some wearing raincoats.


    In the VIP box.


    Jiang Tai looked at the situation in the boxing hall. The red leather shoes looked very unique, and the red socks were even more eye-catching.


    There is also a bottle of sprite for three yuan on the tea table.


    Duan Kang didn''t come today, only accompanied by Wang Li.


    As the door was opened, Yuan Biao walked in with a smile: "Lao Jiang, today is a good day."


    As Jiang Tai turned back, his serious face turned into a smile: "Lao yuan, you''re in a good mood today."


    Yuan Biao sat down on the sofa. When he saw sprite on the tea table, his eyes jumped fiercely. He brought sprite for the first time and coke for the second time. He lost both games. He didn''t bring anything this time. Unexpectedly, he brought this dog.


    "Look familiar, 82 years old." Jiang Tai joked, then sat down, dead fat pig, and knew you didn''t bring it. I''m ready for you.


    Yuan Biao laughed, and the fat on his chin shook: "I''m just thirsty, so I''m not polite."


    With that, Jiang Tai was bored under his surprised eyes.


    "Cool!" Yuan Biao hiccupped and smiled at Jiang Tai. How about you hit me.


    Jiang Tai squeezed out a smile and said, "President yuan, if you drink like this, you will be fat sooner or later."


    "Don''t bother boss Jiang. Let''s talk about business."


    "Yuan is always your price."


    "Then you''re welcome. I want Tang Ze." Yuan Biao said his purpose directly.


    After hearing this, Jiang Tai gradually laughed: "President yuan can really joke."


    "President Jiang misunderstood. This is a normal player transaction. I can trade you with a hero." Yuan Biao stretched out his index finger.


    After hearing this, Wang Li frowned and wanted to enter the hero list. Yuan Biao was actually willing to exchange the players in the hero list for Tang Ze! It''s true. I''m a little excited.


    Wang Li could move, and Jiang Tai naturally moved.


    Yuan Biao added: "I heard that your fierce general Shen Yuanwu is no longer available. The vacancy in the hero list should not have been found. Tang Ze is really strong, but I''m afraid it will take some time to get into the hero list, and I can help you fill the vacancy."


    Jiang Tai didn''t speak after listening. Because Yuan Biao said the truth, Shen Yuanwu couldn''t play in the hero list. It''s not easy to find such an expert. The most direct way is to buy it.


    But that''s a hero list. Players trade astronomical numbers. Everyone uses their own players to compete.


    "If you play in the hero list, you can earn more than this. President Jiang, you know, and I''ll add a player of Shushan formula to you. Didn''t you win a place before? It''s just enough."


    One for two!


    Wang Li was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yuan Biao paid off his money. It seems that even he is optimistic about Tang Ze.


    Jiang Tai was silent, and Yuan Biao proudly put his legs on the tea table. His fat face showed two words, bold and arrogant.


    "I won''t make a deal with you, but I can bet with you! Tang Ze won. Give me the two people you said. If you lose, I''ll give Tang Ze to you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Jiang Tai was not afraid and said calmly, "do you want Tang Ze? That''s why you didn''t wake up."


    "There are no heroes in the list, not even the top ten Shu mountain formulas. You are a third rate boxing hall."


    Yuan Biao''s words had just finished. With a snap, a big gold chain was thrown on the tea table.


    Yuan Biao''s squinting eyes suddenly burst into a cold feeling.


    "Do you want to take back your big gold chain? I heard it''s still a gift from your daughter-in-law." Jiang Tai said with a smile.


    "Jiang Tai, what do you want!"


    Jiang Taiyang raised his hand, and Wang Li carried a box of sprite to the tea table, which was all 2L.


    "Yuan is always thirsty. If you lose, drink it all before you go. If you win, take away your golden chain." Jiang Tai said with a low smile.


    Yuan Biao smiled ferociously: "President Jiang, this is playing to a new height."


    "These are only a few dollars. What is it compared with the Rolls Royce I gave you?"


    Looking at the gift given to him by his daughter-in-law, Yuan Biao nodded fiercely: "OK! I''ll take it!"


    "Yuan total mass."


    "Oh, don''t be happy too early, you boss of the third rate boxing school." after that, Yuan Biao bah. He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He really thinks that with Tang Ze, you can ascend to heaven step by step. Dream.


    At this time, all the lights of the venue went out, leaving only the lights to illuminate the octagonal cage.


    On the commentary stand, there are four hanging bananas.


    "Lao Yang, you are overweight again today."


    Lao Yang smiled and said, "of course."


    "I also bought you durian." with a bang, the huge durian smashed on the commentary platform, and Lao Yang took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth.


    Lao Yang quickly changed the topic: "today, the museum is unprecedented and lively."


    "That''s natural. If you want to say the hottest event recently, it''s only our marching soldier."


    "The championship attracted players from overseas to watch the game. Seven of the top ten players in Shushan Jue came, which shows their attention to the game."


    "That''s natural. No matter who wins today, he will move towards Shushan formula. It''s also necessary to know his opponent in advance."


    "Lao Yang, the championship is in the fifth game. Let''s talk about the first game. Personally, I think it''s still very interesting."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because the challenge player is also a newcomer. The opponent is Deng Hu, who ranks seventh and is known as the tiger head."


    "You mean to say, can this newcomer do miracles like champion Tang Ze?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to see a dark horse reverse? This is also a highlight of our" attacking soldier ", and the newcomers also have the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step."

 Chapter 75

    The explanation is to arouse everyone''s appetite. There is another new person, and he challenges directly from the 7th. I feel very interesting. I don''t know if he can be as awesome as Tang Ze.


    At this time, Chen Erdan was still standing at the opening of the lounge. They all heard the commentary talking about themselves, and immediately felt very happy.


    "Chen Erdan, ready to play, have you brought your sweatpants?" the staff saw Chen Erdan giggling and speechless.


    Chen Erdan came back and hurriedly said, "I''ve brought them all."


    "What are you doing? If you don''t change it, you''ll play soon."


    "Oh, OK, where can I change it?"


    "Right here, where else do you want to change???"


    Chen Erdan smiled awkwardly. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly put on his sweatpants.


    Outside the venue, Chen Jiansheng heard the explanation, introduced his nephew and called everyone to shout again.


    "Two eggs, two eggs, invincible, two eggs, two eggs, no false bullets."


    Everyone looked curiously at such a group of dark migrant workers. The name of Er Dan was very grounded, and they all laughed low.


    In Erdan village, old people often say that the more grounded the name, the easier it is to feed.


    "Let''s welcome the first player tonight, Chen Erdan!" the host in the octagonal cage shouted in a high tone.


    Chen Erdan walked out alone, his dark face with a trace of confusion, looked at the dark head and sighed. Chen Erdan was nervous, stood where he was, and didn''t even hear the urging of the staff.


    Chen Erdan''s dull eyes also appeared on the big screen, which made the whole audience laugh.


    I thought it would be an expert like Tang Ze. I didn''t expect it to be a newcomer. I was so scared that I wouldn''t go.


    Chen Jiansheng outside, regardless of the laughter around him, shouted loudly to cheer up and show the scenery of our village. Your aunt also rushed to the members to watch the live broadcast. The whole village is watching you. We can''t lose face to the people in the village.


    Tang Ze also watched Chen Erdan''s game in the lounge. His vacant expression was like standing on the challenge arena for the first time. The whole person didn''t know what to do.


    After looking at his mobile phone, Li MuQing didn''t send a message. It''s estimated that he can''t come. He must have stood up before taking revenge on himself.


    Lao Yang said with a smile, "it seems that our newcomers are a little nervous. Let''s give them some applause."


    "Doesn''t this newcomer have a coaching team? Just come alone?"


    "Indeed, Chen Erdan has not received formal training. In his self introduction, he said that his training is on the construction site, and then he watches videos to learn. He is a young man who loves fighting."


    "But Chen Erdan''s physique is very good, and he is only 18 years old this year, while Deng Hu is 31 years old. Maybe Chen Erdan can surprise us."


    At the moment, Chen Erdan finally moved. He bowed to the audience every few steps. He seemed very polite, which made the originally ridiculed crowd embarrassed to laugh.


    Tang Xue looked at Chen Erdan coming gradually and immediately shouted, "come on."


    Chen Erdan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at it. It was a very lovely and beautiful girl cheering herself, which made Chen Erdan blush a little, and quickly bowed to each other to express his gratitude.


    Maybe it''s because her brother is a newcomer. Tang Xue naturally wants to cheer for the newcomer, and the dark big boy is quite cute.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chen Erdan walked into the octagonal cage. Chen Erdan, who didn''t know what to do, stood aside and waited. He was still a little nervous. He even felt that the light on his head was a little dazzling.


    "Now let''s welcome the 7th middleweight player Deng Hu!"


    As the host''s voice fell, the whole audience began to shout in unison: "tiger! Tiger! Tiger!"


    Chen Erdan immediately felt an invisible pressure on his shoulder and looked at Deng Hu walking out of the side, followed by the coaching team and logistics personnel.


    Deng Hu, who was walking, had no fancy movements. A pair of fierce eyes could represent everything.


    "Lao Yang, we also watched a lot of Deng Hu''s games. What do you think?"


    "In the middleweight contest, Deng Hu can completely challenge the champion. From a professional point of view, the game will be over soon."


    "Indeed, Deng Hu''s career has 25 games and 7 Ko, only 3 defeats, while Chen Erdan has no experience in the game. It can be said that he met the ultimate boss at the beginning."


    "If Chen Erdan wants to win, he can only consume energy. After all, young people have good physical strength."


    "Lao Yang, your speed is a little slow."


    Chen Erdan in the octagonal cage heard it. Do you want to win? Is it true¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at Deng Hu walking into the octagonal cage, Chen Erdan swallowed his saliva. Deng Hu looked so strong, a little taller than himself, and his arms were long¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I have to be careful of his fist,


    With the long legged black silk rabbit girl walking around, the first game will begin immediately!


    "Tang Ze, do you think this newcomer can win?" Li Honghui asked, curious about Tang Ze''s evaluation.


    Tang Ze shook his head: "I fought with Deng Hu. He can''t win."


    "So sure?"


    "If there is an expert like senior brother, it is still possible to win, but he has not undergone any formal teaching and training, so it is too difficult to win." Tang Ze can''t find a way for Chen Erdan to win.


    "You flatter the elder martial brother." Li Honghui laughed.


    Li Honghui continued, "but just as the commentary said, let''s delay."


    Tang Ze shook his head: "it can''t be delayed. Deng Hu''s fists and feet are very heavy. If Chen Erdan wants to win, he can only let go of the fight."


    "Your idea is really unique... Li Honghui whispered.


    With the referee''s order, Deng Hu and Chen Erdan began their first duel.


    They also hit each other harmoniously, but Chen Erdan unconsciously retreated, while Deng Hu pressed on slowly, just like a tiger ready to attack the enemy!


    Lao Yang sighed, "Chen Erdan lost half before he opened his momentum."


    "There are also problems in the pace. It seems that not all newcomers are as fierce as Tang Ze."


    "Deng Hu sweeps his legs! It sweeps on the outside of Chen Erdan''s thigh. Chen Erdan is actually steady. It seems that there are still two brushes!"


    Deng Hu frowned and could eat his legs. It seems that he is not an ordinary newcomer, so come again! See how many times you can hold it!


    "Deng Hu then swept his legs twice. Chen Erdan didn''t have any counterattack and chose to eat hard. This is a little similar to Tang Ze!"


    "It seems that we underestimated the Chen Er egg player. We ate Deng Hu twice and didn''t shake our thighs."


    Outside, Chen Jiansheng stared at the big screen, remembered the picture of two eggs kicking the steel pipe, and asked himself to take the steel pipe and smoke him... The workmates next to him shouted, "two eggs, hit back! Kick back!"

 Chapter 76

    Chen Erdan in the octagonal cage seemed to hear the sound, and his right leg muscles were tight and hard!


    The sweeper kicked Deng Hu''s thigh with a dull noise. Everyone around heard it clearly. It can be seen how hard his strength is.


    Deng Hu immediately felt numb in his thigh and looked at Chen Erdan with strange eyes. The strength of this leg is so strong that it will be over in an instant if it kicks to his jaw!


    Deng Hu did not dare to despise his 18-year-old opponent. His strength and speed responded quickly, but what he lacked was skill.


    Yang Weiwei exclaimed, "Chen Erdan kicked Deng Hu up with this foot."


    "But Lao Yang, have you noticed that Deng Hu''s arms are slightly open just now. If it''s a fake low sweep, it''s actually a high sweep. This leg can end the game."


    "Unfortunately, such opportunities will not exist again. The newcomer has empty strength and lacks tactics and skills."


    Deng Hu in the cage was really serious. He didn''t give Chen Erdan any chance. His defense was very rigorous. Chen Erdan''s fists and feet were resisted by Deng Hu.


    Chen Erdan''s defense skills are insufficient. After all, no one teaches him. They are all videos.


    With the passage of time, Deng Hu wanted to end the game in the first round. It would be a bit humiliating if a newcomer dragged on to the second round.


    Deng Hu saw the right time, and suddenly a whip leg and foot board slapped Chen Erdan''s head, which made Chen Erdan black in front of his eyes.


    Deng Hu didn''t leave his hand. He strode towards Chen Erdan with his left fist.


    Bang!


    The sweat spray came into being and suffered heavy losses. Chen Erdan fell down, but his hands still protected his head.


    Deng Hu didn''t give up the chance of TKO. As Chen Erdan fell, Deng Hu rushed directly and smashed his fist at Chen Erdan''s brain, while Chen Erdan protected his head.


    The referee frowned and observed. Whenever Chen Erdan lost consciousness, he immediately stopped the game.


    Tang Xue couldn''t help covering her cheek. At this angle, she just saw the smashed Chen Erdan. Even if Deng Hu''s fist blew on the table, it made a loud noise, not to mention hitting her head!


    Chen Jiansheng outside the boxing hall looked at the big screen foolishly: "baby, stop fighting. If you fight again, something will happen!!!"


    The heavy rain tilted down. Everyone looked at Chen Erdan, who was protecting his head. There was blood on the table. Suddenly, he wanted to let him admit defeat. After all, he was a newcomer. It was too difficult to challenge No. 7 directly.


    At this time, the referee immediately opened Deng Hu and announced the end of the first round. At the same time, he came to Chen Erdan and asked if he could continue playing.


    Chen Erdan sat up slowly. There was blood on his dark face and a tear above his eyes. The whole person looked very bad.


    But Chen Erdan nodded and said he could still fight. There was no coward in our village.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Erdan to resist Deng Hu''s fierce attack. It''s really strong."


    "Yes, I was kicked in the head by Deng Hu, with my left fist right in the cheek. I can stay awake and even resist the punch for ten seconds. Chen Erdan, you can!"


    Deng Hu sat on the bench, drinking the water from the logistics, the coach''s reminder, and someone to help relax his muscles.


    Look at Chen Erdan. He squats alone in a corner and doesn''t even have a towel to wipe his blood. The huge contrast makes people feel strange.


    Tang Xue looked at Chen Erdan with blood on his face squatting in the corner to rest. He couldn''t help feeling very uncomfortable. Why didn''t the competition party arrange someone to send a towel and a drink of water¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chen Jiansheng felt uncomfortable looking at his nephew on the big screen. Why didn''t anyone take care of his nephew.


    In the lounge, Li Honghui looked at the TV screen and whispered, "it''s very much like you."


    "Elder martial brother, ask manager Wang, do we still accept new people in our boxing hall?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Why, do you see yourself in him?" Li Honghui joked.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to resist Deng Hu''s fierce attack. He is a potential stock. If he is taught by his senior brother, he will certainly achieve good results in the future."


    Li Honghui felt the same way: "I''ll call Lao Wang to ask."


    Wang Li in the VIP room received a call, but he was a little embarrassed. After all, what the boxing hall wants now is not new people, but basic players.


    But it is undeniable that the 18-year-old boy in front of him does have some talent.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Li went to Jiang Tai and bowed down and whispered a few times.


    Jiang Tai was silent after listening. The teenager did have some surprises, but now the boxing hall has Tang Ze. What he needs is a master with strength foundation. He can''t waste his manpower and material resources on the newcomers.


    Seeing that Jiang Tai didn''t say anything, Wang Li also knew the boss''s decision and went to the side to send a message to Li Honghui.


    Yuan Biao frowned, pointed his fingers at his younger brother, whispered a few times, and the younger brother nodded and left the private room.


    "President yuan, are you interested?" Jiang Tai chuckled.


    "I don''t know if this teenager will become your nightmare in the future." Yuan Biao said with a smile.


    Jiang Tai said calmly, "your nightmare is Tang Ze now."


    "Don''t be happy too early, Jiang Tai. People can''t be judged by appearance."


    "I''ll look forward to it."


    In the lounge, Li Honghui got a reply and said helplessly, "it seems that the boss doesn''t mean to recruit new people."


    "That''s a pity," Tang Ze said regretfully.


    "It''s really a pity, but how can I feel that your eyes are wrong?" Li Honghui said in surprise.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "who doesn''t like the presence of powerful opponents."


    "Only you think so." Li Honghui shook his head reluctantly. You are really a fighting devil.


    Inside, the second round is ready to begin.


    Chen Erdan slowly stood up and wiped the blood on his face with his fist. Looking at Deng Hu who got up, his eyes became firm.


    You can''t lose! If you win, you can buy new clothes for your parents and sisters. You can make your sister receive high education. You can''t disgrace your parents or the village.


    Knock him down! Just knock him down!!!


    "Start!"


    Chen Erdan launched an attack like a madman, and unexpectedly chose to exchange fists with Deng Hu, even if it was two fists for one!


    This kind of desperation stunned everyone and gave up defense completely just to hit Deng Hu in the face.


    Deng Hu was also confused by Chen Erdan''s reckless dismissal. He had been punched several times, but Chen Erdan was even worse and his face was swollen.


    Chen Jiansheng looked at the big screen, clenched his fist and shook it from time to time, as if he were fighting. Everyone''s mind was on the big screen. You punch and I kick, real man 1v1.


    At this time, Yang excitedly shouted, "although Chen Erdan''s choice is unwise, it''s also the only way he can beat Deng Hu!"

 Chapter 77

    "Indeed, although he hasn''t received training, Chen Erdan has his own ideas. If he doesn''t have defensive skills, he will only get his fist in vain. It''s only a matter of time to lose. He simply points to change his fist and is cruel!"


    "As a newcomer who has not participated in any training events, it is very encouraging to play until now. Come on, two eggs!"


    An ordinary performance game, because of Chen Erdan, who is crazy and doesn''t give up, that spirit seems to infect everyone. Even some people stand up and watch, and some people turn their ridicule from the beginning into refueling.


    It''s shocking that this simple and dark boy can resist up to now.


    Tang Xue held his hands tightly and really wanted Chen Erdan to win, because he saw his brother''s shadow and the spirit of not giving up on Chen Erdan.


    At this time, Deng Hu also took the lead, and the coach next to him was convinced. How did you get into the rhythm of others.


    "Brother tiger, fight with him on the ground. Don''t fight him!"


    Deng Hu didn''t take it seriously at all. This kind of newcomer has to rely on skills to win. It''s disgraceful to win. Doesn''t he want to fight with his fist? Then beat him with his fist!


    In the second game, only three minutes later, there was a little blood on the table, and Deng Hu was bleeding, but the situation was still good. Chen Erdan was obviously in bad condition. One eye could not open, but the other eye still exuded fighting spirit.


    Even at this time, Deng Hu admired the newcomer in front of him.


    "Admit defeat, or you will get hurt!" Deng Hu humbly persuaded him to surrender. His head has been badly hurt by himself. Now he still doesn''t fall down. It''s entirely because of his belief that such a player is worthy of respect.


    Chen Erdan took a deep breath and slowly raised his arms: "I can still fight."


    Deng Hu didn''t say anything more. He directly hugged Chen Erdan and threw him to the ground. The whole person pressed on Chen Erdan''s back, and his arm immediately strangled Chen Erdan''s neck.


    Formed a must kill move, guillotine!


    Tang Xue looked at the original green face and was bleeding. Even if his neck was strangled by his opponent, his hands were still clinging to the iron net and seemed to want to stand up.


    At this time, whoever sees this picture is cheering for ER egg.


    Outside, Chen Jiansheng wiped the corners of his eyes and shouted, "two eggs, stand up! Two eggs, stand up!"


    The workers looked at the insistence of Han Han''s two eggs on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they shouted and stood up one after another! stand up!


    The surrounding crowd also joined in the shouting, and thousands of people outside shouted to stand up!


    "Admit defeat!" Deng Hu persuaded again that as a player, we should accept failure, train well and fight again.


    Chen Erdan grabbed the iron net: "I don''t!"


    "Then I''m sorry!" Deng Hu hugged his left arm with his right hand and stepped up his efforts! The whole face turned red because of the force.


    Chen Erdan was the same. The whole head was congested, and a suffocation was introduced into the brain. His consciousness became blurred. There was an obvious lack of oxygen supply, and his hand holding the iron net gradually loosened.


    The referee rushed over and pushed Deng Hu away and terminated the game.


    Deng Hu did not have the joy of victory, and his eyes showed appreciation. Are young people so desperate now... If he had professional training, I''m afraid he would have to work hard to win today.


    The audience gradually applauded and gave it to Chen Erdan.


    Commentary Yang sighed: "it was a memorable game. Although Chen Erdan lost, I was deeply attracted by him. Our comprehensive fighting needs his spirit of never giving up."


    "In the battle of great disparity of strength, it has been a victory to fight until now without any training."


    "I''m looking forward to Chen Erdan''s game in the future."


    "I believe there will be clubs willing to invite Chen Erdan. With a formal training system, Chen Erdan''s next game will be more interesting."


    Outside Chen Jiansheng watched his nephew gradually sit up and suddenly relaxed. Although he lost, he felt that his nephew seemed to have grown up.


    Deng Hu suddenly stretched out his palm.


    With one eye open, Chen Erdan took Deng Hu''s big hand and stood up.


    "Good fight, boy." Deng Hu patted Chen Erdan on the shoulder. The boy has a future in the future.


    Chen Erdan suddenly grinned. Seeing this scene, the audience felt that the teenager was very simple and lovely. His teeth were really white when he smiled.


    Tang Xue couldn''t help laughing. She was bigger than her brother and so cute.


    But Deng Hu saw the white teeth and exclaimed, "don''t you wear a tooth guard?"


    Chen Erdan scratched his cheek and said, "I only bought pants and boxers, but I didn''t buy Tooth protectors. I thought there would be hair, so I didn''t want to..."


    Deng Hu looked puzzled at the referee, as if asking, don''t you check it.


    "It''s all right, I feel my brain is wide and a little dizzy." after that, Chen Erdan fainted directly, Deng Hu held him, the medical staff hurried to the stage to check the situation, and then sent Chen Erdan to a stretcher to carry away.


    The audience were a little worried that the silly boy didn''t even wear a tooth guard and said he was sorry to ask for it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What a pity." Li Honghui sighed lightly. Don''t leave sequelae for such a good seedling.


    Tang Ze sighed, "I hope he''s okay. I like him a little."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t mess up your sexual orientation."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Tang Ze looked at his mobile phone again, but Li MuQing still didn''t reply¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Li MuQing just got off the highway. As a result, he encountered a traffic jam. He was so upset that he looked at the time and the race began.


    When he lowered the window, Li MuQing stretched out his head and shouted, "can the one in front drive?" after shouting, he honked wildly.


    Pick up the mobile phone and want to send a message to Tang Ze. Forget it. He should be preparing for war now and don''t disturb him.


    "In the back, you sound a hairy horn and don''t see the traffic jam!" the car in front couldn''t help turning back and scolding.


    Li MuQing was so angry that he immediately scolded: "you think all over the world are your mother. You have to let you everywhere. I just pressed how to get off PK!"


    The driver in front was immediately bluffed and turned around.


    "Cut, coward." looking at the long tail light, Li MuQing was more upset. It was almost eight o''clock!


    Quickly pick up the mobile phone and turn on the live broadcast. Fortunately, Tang Ze just finished the first game. Tang Ze came out at the end of the championship.


    Tang Xue looked at the empty seats around her and was curious. Who is this? He hasn''t come yet. It''s said that tens of thousands of people are in the front. He''s really a local tyrant.


    With the progress of the game, the highlight of the evening is the championship battle.


    Tang Ze and Fang Zhan team walked out of the lounge at the same time. The logistics personnel were holding gold belts, and their eyes burned in the air.

 Chapter 78

    Although the two had contact in the program before, their purposes were the same. They knew about their opponents and had no good relationship.


    However, they were also very happy and excited when they met strong opponents. Fang Zhan was originally seeking defeat alone. He was a little dull when he won the whole battle, and Tang Ze simply wanted to compete with experts.


    Both of them don''t want to lose this game. Fang Zhan thinks of his mother in the hospital bed, Shao Bing in recovery, and his own honor. This game will win!


    Tang Ze''s idea is still simple, fist refers to the world champion!


    "Play well, or this will be your last game. I still remember Shaobing''s account." passing by Tang Ze, Fang Zhan stopped and whispered, and walked out of the lounge with a fierce momentum.


    Tang Ze took a deep breath and relaxed his shoulder. He was not affected.


    "Although I don''t want to say it, younger martial brother, you should pay attention." Li Honghui told me that Fang Zhan was famous for his ferocity.


    Tang Ze went forward with a sound.


    Grandpa tangze''s house.


    At this time, the whole family sat in front of the TV to watch the game. Tang Hanlin didn''t want to come, but he had to attend the family party. If he didn''t attend, he wouldn''t give grandpa face.


    Tang Sheng became clever this time and pulled Wang Ling, his daughter-in-law who played mahjong.


    "Finally, it''s time to start." Tang Qing laughed happily and his face was red. In the old man''s heart, if the old Tang family really became a world champion, it would also honor their ancestors.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan never broke their smiles tonight. Their son is proud and their eldest brother''s family is much lower. Otherwise, they always praise Tang Hanlin.


    Wang Ling cut the watermelon and brought it to the tea table. She said with a smile, "Ozawa''s opponent is not easy to pull. I read the news that the people who beat him are either broken hands or broken feet. It''s a ferocious pull."


    Tang Sheng sat and smiled. Some words he said were inappropriate. His daughter-in-law said they were very good.


    "Mom, my cousin is not stupid. Even if he loses this game, it has little impact on him. He is still the second middleweight champion and the second in the whole event." Tang Hanlin echoed.


    Tang Qing wrinkled his wrinkled eyebrows: "we don''t have the kind of Old Tang family to admit defeat."


    Wang Ling put the fork aside and said with a smile, "Dad, that''s right, but the two egg boy didn''t admit defeat in the first game. He was almost strangled in the end. It''s terrible."


    "OK! Say less." Tang Sheng whispered.


    Wang Ling smiled: "look at my mouth, don''t be angry."


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked unhappy and knew that it was no good for Tang Sheng to bring Wang Ling here.


    Both of them are highly educated people. They really can''t fight Wang Ling.


    Huang Lijuan suddenly smiled and asked, "Hanlin, how can I bring Lingling back today?"


    Huang Hanlin was stunned. Unexpectedly, his aunt launched an attack: "Lingling, she went back to her hometown to accompany her parents."


    "Lingling is really filial." Wang Ling said with a smile.


    Huang Lijuan said, "Hanlin, you should also go with Lingling, otherwise others say our old Tang family is impolite."


    Tang Hong was a little surprised when he heard that his wife was enlightened and knew that she was against others.


    Seeing this, Wang Ling hurriedly maintained: "Lingling knows that Hanlin is busy, and sensible girls will not become a burden to men."


    Huang Lijuan couldn''t think of anything to fight back, so she could only nod with a smile.


    Tang Sheng gave his daughter-in-law a thumbs up and tried to see how long their family could be arrogant.


    "Lijuan, you don''t have to worry about my Hanlin. Don''t blame me for being talkative. Take advantage of Ozawa''s popularity and quickly confirm with that Xiaolin. If one day there is no style, Xiaolin will be eccentric. Now girls are realistic."


    "Sister-in-law, my family Ozawa and Kobayashi get along well. Kobayashi is my student. Of course I know who she is as a teacher." Huang Lijuan chuckled and was very upset. If Lin Yan was really his daughter-in-law, it would be good. It''s no use to be angry.


    "No, that''s better. By the way, my Hanlin will be engaged to Lingling. When will Ozawa be engaged?" Wang Ling continued. In Wang Ling''s heart, she felt that there was no such thing at all.


    Huang Lijuan smiled a little stiff: "it''s all their young things. We didn''t ask when we were elders."


    At this time, the old man Tang Qing said with a smile, "when I am an elder, I still have to pay attention. It''s best for our family to have double happiness. I''ll die in peace."


    "Dad, you live a long life. Don''t say that, Tang Hong. You have to be careful about Ozawa." Tang Sheng said seriously.


    Tang Hong is now in trouble, pretending to say, "well, Lijuan and I will check it out and try to get them engaged as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, the old man said: "Ozawa won tonight and won the double crown. It will be determined at this time."


    Huang Lijuan drew a little from the corner of her mouth and made sure that there was nothing like that.


    But Tang Hong can only make a firm promise. His daughter-in-law is cheating the students this time. She can''t say that at dinner that day. Now, how can this lie be round.


    To tell you the truth, the old man has to start training before he is laughed to death by his brother''s family.


    "Start, start, watch the game." Tang Hanlin looked at the TV and shouted. The figure of Fang Zhan appeared. The horn of the TV sounded and the audience shouted.


    Fang Zhan''s face was serious and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He walked towards the octagonal cage step by step, and the logistics behind him held up his gold belt.


    Yang Xiaodao, the commentator, said, "it seems that today''s Square war is very serious. In the past, we had to show it a little."


    "Lao Yang, it''s better to be cautious in the face of players like Tang Ze. After all, he said the most cruel words and was beaten the most poisonous."


    "Huo, are you implying someone?"


    "Ha ha, to get back to business, Fang Zhan has won 22 games and 18 Ko in his career since he defeated guangwenhao last time. Such a beautiful record is dazzling everywhere."


    "That''s true. I believe everyone knows that Fang Zhan is extremely cruel. As his opponent, he should always keep a calm heart."


    "Who do you think has a higher winning rate today?"


    "It''s really hard to say."


    On the seat near the octagonal cage, a man couldn''t help laughing when he heard the explanation.


    The man''s hairstyle is a little different. He has a black hair in his head and two sharp axes on both sides.


    He is mu Kui, No. 2 in Shushan Jue, nicknamed "battle axe".


    "What''s hard to say? Fang Zhan will win." Mu Kui, the murderer, with his chest folded and legs crossed, disdained to laugh. If the boss didn''t ask him to come today, he really didn''t want to come.


    Sitting next to Mu Kui is the man who ranks No. 1 in Shushan Jue.


    At the east gate, the man wore a big bald head, a flower shirt, casual shorts and flip flops, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    They belong to the same club.


    The kings club.

 Chapter 79

    The east gate must use his toenails to clip a flip-flop and ask curiously, "is that so sure?"


    "If it''s a coach selection contest, Tang Ze will win." Mu Kui despised low Xiaosheng. He looks so handsome. What boxing? Candy is super sweet. Welcome.


    East Gate Xu patted his shirt and said faintly, "Yu Wenjia started crazy training when he came back from the program last time. He has a high evaluation of Tang Ze."


    "Alarmist, do you know what is called killing?" Mu Kui snorted coldly. Tang Ze was so divine in the recent news.


    The east gate must tilt his eyes and whisper, "pay attention to your speaking attitude."


    Mu Kui jumped from the corner of his eye and said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t control my mood."


    "I think you are jealous of Tang Ze. You are handsome and can play. There are many female fans."


    "I will envy him?" just finished, the host shouted to invite the middleweight champion Tang Ze!


    Tang Ze''s face appeared on the big screen above his head.


    The east gate must hold his chin and say with a smile, "compared with him, you are like a toad."


    Mu Kui smiled and his eyes flashed cold.


    To tell the truth, mukui''s appearance is really unsatisfactory. He can absolutely scare children to cry, but in the game, he can often give his opponent a sense of oppression.


    As Tang Ze walked out, the cheers of the whole audience rang out again, especially the female fans screamed again and again, as if they had reached an climax.


    In the three major events, if you want to evaluate the most handsome player, Tang Ze dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first.


    Today, Tang Ze''s eyes are still calm, but there is a smile on his mouth, as if walking on the red carpet.


    Li Honghui personally held high the gold belt of the middleweight champion. The gold content of the cross-level gold belt is very high.


    "Lao Yang, Tang Ze smiled today. It seems that he has great confidence in the game. You still have to eat bananas."


    "Maybe these four hanging bananas are yours. Fang Zhan''s state today is more sufficient."


    "Tang Ze can always surprise people. I think it''s the same tonight. Maybe there will be the first double champion in our competition."


    "The double crown is not so easy to take. It''s difficult to take off the gold belt from Fang Zhan''s waist."


    "Let''s see if Fang Zhan can defend the title tonight, or if the newcomer Wang tangze won the game and became the first double champion. Audience friends, the most important game tonight is about to start. Let me have a drink of the war horse to ease my excitement."


    "One said one, the war horse is still very good to drink."


    Soon Tang Ze also walked into the octagonal cage. Li Honghui put a gold belt on Tang Ze and the two Champions stared at death.


    However, Tang Ze glanced at his sister and didn''t see Li MuQing.


    Fang Zhan looked with Tang Ze''s eyes and his face sank. He had time to see his sister when competing with himself! Don''t pay attention to yourself at all!


    Fang Zhan pushed his hands hard!


    Tang Ze didn''t expect Fang Zhan to be in trouble suddenly. The whole man stepped back a few steps towards the back, and his face coagulated and rushed up directly.


    The incident happened so fast that the coaching team was still in the octagonal cage. They were going to fight.


    When the reaction came, the two sides quickly opened the players, and the audience seemed to be lit and began to whistle and shout.


    The commentator Yang excitedly said: "Oh, today, both players ate explosives. It has been connected before the beginning. The coaches of both sides have to open it quickly."


    "Fang Zhan is very angry today. Tang Ze is the same, but I''m afraid they''ll have to eat cards."


    Sure enough, before long, the referee gave them a yellow card warning.


    Li Honghui immediately refused to accept it and rushed forward to theory. It was clear that it was Fang Zhan''s first hand. Why should we have a yellow card!


    The referee said that Tang Ze also started.


    Li Honghui burst into a drink and was beaten if he didn''t do it. He resolutely protested against the yellow card.


    Suddenly Li Honghui saw Tang Ze winking at himself. What''s the matter... Is he deliberately provoking Fang Zhan?


    At this time, the coaching team of Fang Zhan also reminded him that Sol''s face was dignified. Now he suspected that his opponent had just deliberately angered Fang Zhan.


    "Square battle, calm down, don''t fall into his trap!" the assistant coach reminded the side battle.


    After calming down, Fang Zhan took a deep breath. He also suspected that Tang Ze was just intentional and wanted to have a state of mind. It''s really despicable!


    Tang Xue is also relieved. That war is really hateful. He sneaked into his brother. At first glance, he is not a good man.


    Where is Li MuQing at this time? He is looking for a parking space in the parking lot, but how can he find a parking space in today''s important competition.


    Only ask the security to find a parking space.


    As soon as the security guard heard that there was a thousand yuan, his attitude changed immediately. He gave Li MuQing an exclusive parking space in the staff passage.


    After paying the money, Li MuQing rushed to check the tickets. The cheers in the venue could be heard and would be opened!


    With the completion of preparation, Tang Ze and Fang Zhan approached the center of the octagonal cage.


    The referee asked them if they were ready.


    As they nodded, the referee shouted, "fight!"


    "Audience friends, what you are watching is the champion of the attacking warrior! Tang Ze, a lightweight player in white sweatpants, but he is also a middleweight champion."


    "The black sweatpants are the lightweight champion square battle. Oh! At the beginning, the desire to attack the square battle is very strong!"


    "The fist rhythm of the square war is very fast, fist to meat, but Tang Ze''s defense is also very in place without revealing any flaws."


    "Yes, Tang Ze is good at defense and counterattack. It can be seen from the previous two games that the beginning is mainly based on temptation. Find the right opportunity to defeat his opponent. I hope the square war will not be careless!"


    "My God, Fang Zhan actually put his head out to provoke and pointed..."


    At this time, Tang Ze was indifferent to the provocation of the square war. In Tang Ze''s heart, this was obviously a bait. As long as he jumped over, I''m afraid he would get the top knee. In the video of the square war, this was how he won once.


    Fang Zhan saw that Tang Ze was indifferent. He also posed again and looked for opportunities!


    Yang looked at the octagonal cage and said with a smile, "both players seem very cautious, as if they are fighting with their ideas."


    "The battle between experts is so simple."


    Suddenly, Fang Zhan began to sweep his legs high and hit Tang Ze''s arm.


    One, two, three, four!


    "Five times! Fang Zhan''s five high sweeps hit Tang Ze hard in the same position of his arm. It can be seen that Tang Ze''s arm is red!"


    "Fang Zhan is also a Muay Thai master. He is proficient in leg sweeping. Under the general defense of iron bucket, Fang Zhan chooses to use his strength to break through a road!"


    "But Tang Ze is also very confident, that is, hard resistance. This situation has also occurred in previous games, but it can''t be in the face of long-time hitting. Let''s see how Tang Ze will choose to fight back."

 Chapter 80

    Tang Xue clenched her teeth tightly and looked at her brother. Why not attack, just like the first game.


    Suddenly I felt that there was a person sitting beside me with a fragrant smell. When I turned around, Tang Xue was stunned!


    "Sister Li!" Tang Xue didn''t expect that her idol Li MuQing came. God... It turned out that this is the seat prepared by her brother for Sister Li.


    Li MuQing was out of breath and ran all the way. Fortunately, he caught up.


    "Xiaoxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but she has become beautiful again." Li MuQing likes Tang Xue very much. After all, who doesn''t like the lovely and beautiful girl.


    With the idol around, Tang Xue has completely ignored her brother in the cage: "Sister Li, why are you here now?"


    Li MuQing certainly wouldn''t say that in order to watch your brother''s game, I stopped recording the program and ran 500 kilometers. I feel very ashamed.


    "Your brother just wants me to come. Isn''t there a traffic jam? It''s delayed." Li MuQing looked embarrassed and looked like your brother was chasing me.


    Tang Xue gave a long voice: "no wonder he''s mysterious recently. He was asking Sister Li about you."


    "Mysterious? What do you mean?" Li MuQing was very confused. He didn''t chat with Tang Ze on wechat recently.


    "It''s just secretly sending wechat. It looks like a guilty conscience. I thought my brother was in love... Tang Xue smiled.


    Li MuQing''s face became stiff and fell in love???


    You lied to me just to tell me you were in love? This dead liar!


    Is it with that big long leg? But long legs didn''t seem to come.


    "Who is your brother in love with?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. He won''t say."


    Hanging your appetite here, secretly falling in love with others, you can! Very good! You scum!


    Tang Ze in the cage suddenly saw a person around his sister, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised. He thought she wouldn''t come.


    Fang Zhan is stupid. You can''t even concentrate on this kind of competition. It''s a great insult to me!


    go to hell!


    Fang Zhan''s right fist seemed to join the rocket thruster and shot at Tang Ze''s head!


    Bang!


    The commentators stood up and couldn''t believe it: "Fang Zhan''s heavy fist hit Tang Ze in the face. My God! Tang Ze made such a huge mistake that Fang Zhan succeeded!"


    "As a professional player, this kind of mistake is fatal, not to mention the opponent''s Square battle with the champion!!!"


    The whole audience became silent. Li MuQing and Tang Xue were stupid. They were just fine. How could they be hit by each other!


    Li MuQing suddenly felt that his chest was very stuffy. His just unhappy mood disappeared. He looked worried. Looking at Tang Ze in the cage, I came to see you win. Don''t lose for me. I don''t want to go to the hospital to take care of you.


    Li Honghui outside the octagonal cage is very surprised. This mistake can''t happen to Tang Ze. I feel that Tang Ze just saw something. Did he see a beautiful woman and distract himself?


    Li Honghui a little believes what Tang Ze said. Women will only affect his boxing speed. Now they can also affect his mentality. It''s terrible.


    "Hum, that''s it." Mu Kui cut, and he was knocked down, just as he expected.


    The East Gate sitting next to him must look at it silently. He didn''t make any comments, but the corners of his mouth kept rising slightly.


    In the VIP room, Yuan Biao shouted: "good fight, fight to death! Cool!"


    Jiang Tai stood up in surprise. Xu Jie could easily defeat him. Why did he make a mistake now¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Zhan''s mood is incomparably refreshing. He can feel the pleasure of his fist hitting Tang Ze''s head. This is the end of belittling Lao Tzu. Looking at Tang Ze who tilts slowly, Fang Zhan doesn''t give him a chance and directly wants to lose TKO!


    When he was close to Tang Ze''s body, he suddenly saw Tang Ze''s fist protruding from the armpit of his right hand!


    Before he could respond, Fang Zhan only felt a sharp pain in his chin, the light became particularly bright, there was no sound in his ears, everything in front of him moved, and there was pain in his back.


    Everyone stared at Tang Ze, who was punching. He didn''t react at all. He was knocked down by Fang Zhan''s heavy fist, and everyone was going to fall down. As a result, it was Fang Zhan who fell!


    The two commentators covered their heads and couldn''t say any words in surprise. They didn''t react until there were startling voices in the audience.


    "What did I just see! I can''t believe my eyes. How did Tang Ze do it!!!"


    "I''ve been a commentator for 20 years. I''ve never seen such a fight since martial arts Sanda!!!"


    "Let''s see the replay. It was so sudden."


    Everyone''s eyes were all on the big screen, and his mouth gradually grew up. The impact of Fang Zhan''s heavy fist made Tang Ze''s face shake. This heavy fist was not fake. The next Tang Ze''s fist overturned everyone''s understanding.


    Yang exclaimed, "Tang Ze didn''t fall down! His left foot is on the strength and his waist is also on the strength. His left fist passes through the armpit of his right hand and completely resists Fang Zhan''s sight. Fang Zhan sent his chin to Tang Ze''s fist! God, what''s this operation!!!"


    "Lao Yang, I suddenly think of Tang Ze''s first game. I also deliberately missed a flaw in the game with Shaobing!"


    "Do you mean that Tang Ze was deliberately hit by Fang Zhan''s heavy fist and pretended to fall down. He expected Fang Zhan to rush over to make up his fist and take the opportunity to use his punch?"


    "Yes, I have to say that Tang Ze''s mind is a little terrible. It''s impossible to guard against it. Who could have thought that he would be deliberately hit. It''s Fang Zhan''s fist. Who can stand up under Fang Zhan''s heavy fist! I''m afraid it''s only Tang Ze!"


    "Tang Zeshi is so terrible that he has to burn his brain to fight with him. Who knows if his flaws are fake."


    "And Tang Ze''s punch was so terrible that he directly emptied Fang Zhan! Fang Zhan''s gold belt seems to have been handed out."


    Li MuQing and Tang Xue have jumped up together. It''s so exciting that Li MuQing really wants to rush onto the stage and hug Tang Ze. The hooligans play well. I''m scared to death by you.


    "Good!" Jiang taimeng punched and looked at Yuan Biao with a grim smile. Yuan Biao was stunned, as if he had been beaten not by the square war, but by himself.


    Looking at the square battle in the center of the field, Yuan Biao''s eyes showed horror and could not accept this reality.


    Wang Li''s face was red with excitement and wanted to rush over and give the boss a hug.


    Beside the octagonal cage, the coaching teams of both sides were stupid. Li Honghui even wondered. Looking at Tang Ze stretching his muscles and bones, your seduction is too crazy!


    Sol stared at the square battle that couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Xu Jie could last until the second round. It was less than two minutes before he was directly knocked out by a punch!

 Chapter 81

    Is that tangze the devil? Fang Zhan''s heavy fist doesn''t hurt in the head!


    At Grandpa''s house.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan had just grabbed their hearts, but when they saw their son knock over their opponent with one punch, the whole family was stunned for half a minute, and then began to scream.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan hugged each other. They were so excited that they cried. They were really scared to death just now.


    Tang Sheng was so excited that he got up and shouted, "good fight! Cow force!"


    "My shit is terrible, cousin!" Tang Hanlin also shook his fist with excitement.


    Wang Ling rolled her eyes aside. Didn''t she say that she would attack their family? Instead, you two cheered Tang Ze. She is worthy of being a family.


    Li Xiaochun put his hands together and murmured, "thank the ancestors of the Tang family for their blessing."


    Tang Qing''s breath was relieved. Good grandson. He won glory for the Tang family!


    In the court, the referee looked at Tang Ze. Don''t you mend your fist?


    However, thinking of Tang Ze''s first two games, he would not make up his fist at all. For such players, the referee respected them in his heart.


    "Fang Zhan, get up! Get up!" the coach of Fang Zhan shouted wildly, but Fang Zhan who fell to the ground didn''t have any consciousness at all, and the mother on the hospital bed appeared in his mind.


    The referee came to check in front of Fang Zhan and announced the termination of the game. The winner Tang Ze!


    The audience cheered immediately. Obviously, it only played for two minutes, but it was too enjoyable, especially the final action was played slowly.


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and said hello. He generally raised his fist. Li MuQing pouted angrily and looked at him.


    But the picture of raising your hand was broadcast, which was simply the last fatal blow to the square battle team, as if to say that one punch is enough to kill your champion.


    Tang Ze''s team poured in madly and threw Tang Ze up high, double champion!


    Yang excitedly shouted, "congratulations to Tang Ze for winning the lightweight champion Fang Zhan in 1 minute and 51 seconds and winning the first double crown of the attacking soldier. I''m too excited. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, which has once again verified Tang Ze''s strength and mind."


    "But I also want to say that Tang Ze is an excellent fighter. He didn''t make up his fist when his opponent fell to the ground. This is the third game. Under the temptation of the champion, there are too few players who can do this, but we still need to encourage players to reduce unnecessary damage in our MMA competition."


    "But from the side, Tang Ze is very confident in his strength. The move of raising his fist just now should be telling everyone that as long as he swings his fist, his opponent will hand it over to the doctor."


    "Fang Zhan seems to wake up, seems very irritable, and is protesting to the referee!"


    In the octagonal cage, Fang Zhan obviously had a problem with his jaw. He spoke indistinctly, but he could still hear something like: "I didn''t lose consciousness. I can come again. Why should you judge me to lose!"


    Facing the irrational square battle, the referee looked at his coaching team and was punched on the ground without reaction. That''s called consciousness. Are you pretending to be dizzy?


    In fact, the coaching team did not dare to approach and fell into a crazy square war. Everyone knew his temper. When it exploded, he even beat his own people. At this time, his chin was crooked, which was even more creepy.


    Seeing that it was useless to ask for the referee, Fang Zhan locked his eyes on the thrown Tang Ze and rushed over under everyone''s attention!


    If this is not stopped, I''m afraid Fang Zhan himself will be suspended. The coach and logistics ignore fear and will fall into a crazy Fang Zhan.


    "I didn''t lose! Fight again! I want to fight again!!! I didn''t lose!!!" Fang Zhan roared wildly. He was unwilling to lose to Tang Ze. He fell into his trap!!!


    Looking at Fang Zhan who has lost his mind, the east gate must stand up, turn directly and leave.


    Mu Kui felt like he was eating shit. This square battle was so disappointing that he lost so thoroughly. I bought you to win!


    The experts of Shushan Jue left with a sigh. They all thought that Tang Ze would be a difficult opponent in the future. They should be very careful with him.


    After all, if you change to yourself, you will rush to make up your fist when you see the other party falling down. The end is no different from the square war.


    Tang Ze in the octagonal cage raised the lightweight champion''s gold belt, scanned the audience with a smile, and finally looked at Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing received Tang Ze''s eyes and his heart beat faster. With the blood surging up, his face flushed. He couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to see Tang Ze, but he was scolding Tang Ze for being shameless. So many people looked at him. Why do you see me.


    When Li MuQing looked up again, Tang Ze had looked away: "asshole, you don''t look at me!"


    In the VIP room.


    "President yuan, Fang Zhan is still playing very well." Jiang Tai said with a smile.


    Yuanbiao took a deep look at Jiang Tai, picked up the 2l sprite and poured it directly into his mouth!


    A bottle! Two bottles! Three bottles! Four bottles!


    "Yuan total mass!"


    Yuan Biao burped and felt his stomach was going to explode: "Jiang Tai, you will ask me! Let''s see!"


    Yuan Biao just walked out of the door and immediately helped him to one side and vomited wildly.


    Jiang Tai in the private room looked at Tang Ze, who was crowned, and felt comfortable: "Lao Wang."


    "Mr. Jiang."


    "The bonus to Tang Ze was raised to two million. The boy really didn''t disappoint me!"


    "OK."


    "Book a hotel tomorrow. I have to celebrate Tang Ze!"


    "I see!"


    The host came to Tang Ze with a microphone and asked, "Tang Ze, congratulations on winning the game."


    "Thank you."


    "Is there anything I want to say to you at this time?"


    "First of all, I want to thank my coaching team. They have worked very hard during this period and the people who support me. Thank you for your support."


    "Is there anyone else to thank?"


    Tang Ze pursed his lips. Li MuQing was a little embarrassed after listening. Don''t thank me. After all, it''s difficult for me to have an affair with your double crown.


    "I want to thank my parents, sisters and family for supporting my career. By the way, there are my senior brothers," Tang Ze said with a smile on Li Honghui''s shoulder.


    Li MuQing stared at Tang Ze. Is it gone? Are you sure it''s gone? Do you want me to give you another chance to organize your language? You don''t thank me!


    "Sister Li, my brother is not very powerful." Tang Xue is still dazzle brother now, and feels he has a special sense of achievement.


    Li MuQing said in a strange manner, "yes, your brother is so powerful. He''s so powerful!!!"


    Tang Xue''s eyes were still on her brother in the cage. She didn''t find that Li MuQing''s tone and expression had changed.


    The host continued to ask, "Tang Ze, it is estimated that we all have a question. Why can you fight back when you are hit by a square fight?"

 Chapter 82

    Tang Ze said with a smile: "I feel that the heavy fist of Fang Zhan is better, a little lighter than expected."


    Light?


    The audience burst into laughter. They used to watch the square game and were hit by his heavy fist. It was basically a Ko game. Otherwise, how did so many Ko games come from.


    And he said Fang Zhan''s fist was light.


    The host congratulated again and ended the interview.


    "Lao Yang, do you want me to peel bananas for you?"


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Two black silk long legged beauties stood next to Tang Ze from left to right, which made Li MuQing''s eyes a little murderous, because he saw Tang Ze''s palm nowhere to put. If he wasn''t there, he would have to hug his waist, smelly hooligan.


    Out of the octagonal cage, Tang Ze came to the two: "you go to the parking lot and wait for me. I''ll come when I change my clothes."


    "I have to be interviewed by the media," Li Honghui added. One of them knows that it is Tang Ze''s sister. Is this little sister Tang Ze likes? Is it so strong?


    Li MuQing looked indifferent and said, "OK."


    Tang Ze showed his grateful eyes and left the scene with the crowd. The outside media were waiting to interview Tang Ze.


    "Sister Li, let''s go to the parking lot." Tang Xue hugged Li MuQing''s arm intimately and felt that her brother had just looked at Sister Li''s eyes.


    Li MuQing nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go, Xiaoxue."


    Hahaha, I have become friends with my idol. Brother, you are so awesome that even Li MuQing can call me.


    Tang Ze was brought to a separate interview room by the staff. There were at least more than 30 people standing inside, and the cameras had been set up.


    Li Honghui put two gold belts on the table. Then Tang Ze sat down calmly, as if he had won an unimportant game.


    "Tang Ze, congratulations on winning the championship. Who is the opponent in the next game?"


    Tang Ze smiled and said: "the next game has not been arranged, but I believe it will be soon."


    "Tang Ze, will you play Shushan Jue in the next game?"


    "It''s not necessarily. It depends on the arrangement of the boxing hall."


    "How do you respond to the second round of war proposed by Fang Zhan?"


    Tang Ze smiled: "I accept the challenge from anyone."


    When such nonsense comes out, there is a flash, and only Shuangguan can shout such words. In other words, everyone else is a joke.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Ze and Li Honghui came to the lounge to change their clothes.


    "Younger martial brother, did you really mean that punch?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    Would Tang Ze say that when I saw Li MuQing coming, I was distracted and beaten? I want face, too.


    "Tactics."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "The temporary intention, the effect is good, and the square war was fooled."


    Li Honghui smiled bitterly and took out an ice bag: "apply it first."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze was also very helpless. He finally understood why every master said that women would affect people.


    If he had not been forced from a slightly different angle at the critical moment and was hit in the jaw by Fang Zhan''s heavy fist, he would not have fainted, but himself.


    According to the truth, the mood now should be very depressed, but how can you be a little happy? It should be because you won the championship.


    Wang Li pushed the door in and congratulated Tang Ze: "the boss will treat you tomorrow night. In addition to the basic rewards of the event, the boss will also give you a bonus of 2 million. Lao Li, you have 200000 and other staff 20000!"


    "General Jiang is very generous." the people in the lounge shouted one after another and followed brother Ze to pick up the money.


    After Wang Li left, Tang Ze smiled with his bag on his back and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Late at night, you''re gone." Li Honghui smiled.


    "My friend is waiting for me."


    "That little sister is your girlfriend?" Li Honghui said with a bad smile.


    "No, ordinary friends, let''s go first. Everyone has worked hard. I''ll invite you to supper another day." Tang Ze left.


    In the parking lot, Li MuQing and Tang Xue chatted, but they seemed very harmonious.


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Tang Xue couldn''t help it.


    "Go, I''ll wait here." Li MuQing smiled.


    As soon as Tang Xue left, Li MuQing''s mobile phone rang. It was his father''s phone.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Let Xiao Tang answer the phone." Li Gang laughed directly. The son-in-law who didn''t pass the door was awesome. He won the double crown and won a beautiful victory.


    Li MuQing felt that he was out of favor and said faintly, "what little Tang, where did you come from?"


    "Gee, you child, don''t pretend to be silly. Dad wants to congratulate the champion."


    "I''m not watching the game. I''m recording the program today." Li MuQing curled his mouth. Really, he doesn''t care if your daughter is hard, full and warm.


    Li Gang said sternly, "you''re blind when your father is blind. Just sit there. Don''t think your father doesn''t know you when you put on makeup. I know you when you turn gray."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "He insisted that I come, but I just reluctantly came to have a look." seeing that he was seen through, Li MuQing changed his words in an instant.


    "Just do it. When people run away, I think you''ll regret it." Li Gang scolded a few times. Others won the double and don''t deserve you.


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I''ll do it. How about hanging up."


    Dad really likes Tang Ze so much. He has to send his own daughter to him.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Suddenly a voice sounded nearby, startled Li MuQing and saw Tang Ze wearing a cap behind him: "I can''t make a sound when I walk. I''m scared to death."


    "Look, you''re on the phone. It''s not interesting to bother."


    Li MuQing asked blankly, "did you hear???"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s bad smile, Li MuQing really wanted to dig a crack into it. It''s really a shame.


    "Where''s light snow?"


    Li Mu''s face was red and his ears were red. He lifted his hair and said, "Xiaoxue has gone to the bathroom."


    "Oh, don''t you have to record the program today?"


    "Well, otherwise, I won''t have time to come and see you." Li MuQing said angrily and didn''t tell you. I didn''t even record the program and drove 500 kilometers to come here for fear of misunderstanding.


    "Thank you." Tang Ze smiled, his heart warm.


    When Li MuQing saw that Tang Ze''s cheek was a little red, he was not angry and said, "he often said how powerful he was and how he was hit by others. Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt," Tang Ze Han said with a smile.


    Suddenly, they felt that the atmosphere was wrong again and quickly looked in different directions.


    Li MuQing immediately saw two figures coming from a distance. Fuck! Sister Mu actually found here. She''s crazy!


    "Come on, hide." Li MuQing hurriedly pulled Tang Ze to run, and Tang Ze also looked confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Mu is coming. If she finds us together, it''s over."


    "Ah!" Tang Ze was guilty of being a thief, so he quickly opened the door.


    Li MuQing was in a hurry. He pushed Tang Ze into the car directly. He hurried in, closed the door and lay down.

 Chapter 83

    Tang Ze didn''t expect the anxious Li MuQing to rush over directly, which was a little fierce, but this feeling was like that night. After half a month, he almost forgot it, and now it all appeared.


    Li MuQing hasn''t found Tang Ze''s eyes yet. His eyes are still secretly looking at the wood fir gradually passing by. Li MuQing whispered, "don''t move your hands."


    "I didn''t move." Tang Ze held his hands aside and didn''t dare to go to the waist of others. Last time he had to hold others, but not this time.


    Seeing Mu Shan walking past, Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze and said, "unexpectedly, sister Mu found here."


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and couldn''t speak.


    Li MuQing didn''t react. When he looked at himself pressing Tang Ze again, his heart beat faster and faster. The picture that night seemed to be synchronized with now.


    The atmosphere in the car became more and more strange. Tang Ze''s hands couldn''t help gently hugging Li MuQing''s waist, and Li MuQing gradually lowered his head, blushed and closed his eyes, as if he was completing what he hadn''t done that night.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    The sound of knocking on the window suddenly sounded. Tang Xue lay on the window, covered his hands and looked inside curiously.


    Tang Ze immediately released Li MuQing, and Li MuQing quickly sat up straight. What just happened, my God! The hooligan did that to himself¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze swallowed his saliva. He must have been stunned by Fang Zhan''s fist. He actually did this to Li MuQing.


    Open the door quickly.


    Tang Xue looked at her brother and Li MuQing sitting in the back row, with a question mark on her face. Sister Li''s face was so red, and her brother seemed to be the same¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Don''t they!!!


    God, they''re hungry and choose to be in the parking lot¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze closed the door and pinched his sister''s cheek: "don''t think about it. Her agent just came. We''re hiding."


    "Hide to blush?" Tang Xue didn''t believe it.


    Tang Ze explained, "the car is stuffy."


    "Elder brother, did I bother you?" Tang Xue said with a bad smile. Although he didn''t see very clearly, he still looked at something vaguely.


    Tang Ze: "


    I can''t wash it clearly!!! How embarrassing¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Don''t say, this kind of thing has been disturbed twice. Last time it was a phone call, this time it was me. Tang Ze has been single for so long, and he also has the responsibility to be a sister.


    Soon, Tang Ze drove away from the underground garage with Li MuQing and Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue slightly exclaimed: "brother, your picture has been changed to the first one, and you have changed a picture."


    At this time, the giant screen outside the boxing hall changed photos, and the positions of Tang Ze and Fang Zhan changed. The key point is that Tang Ze changed a photo. It was originally a calm photo, and this is a photo with a smile. The other nine are all murderous, but Tang Ze is different.


    Li MuQing also looked at Tang Ze, No. 1, through the window. His smile was very charming, and a sense of pride poured out of his heart.


    Then I was startled by this feeling. What are you proud of? Smelly hooligan, I finally found your true face.


    "Oh, I don''t think that photo is very handsome." Tang Ze joked.


    "Narcissism." Li MuQing said coyly.


    Tang Xue feels that her brother and Sister Li have a problem. The problem is not small. They must be engaged in an underground relationship. Maybe they will do something tonight.


    There''s a play.


    "Elder brother, you can send me to Grandpa''s house." Tang Xue took the initiative to say, so he shouldn''t be a light bulb. He can''t disturb his brother''s good deeds.


    "Oh, good."


    It''s quite quiet along the way. Li MuQing''s nails are going to be broken. This hooligan won''t take himself to open a house! That''s gonna shit him.


    When she came to Grandpa''s house, Tang Xue got off directly and said with a bad smile, "brother, have you brought your ID card?"


    "I haven''t been to the Internet cafe for a long time." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xue: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Looking at her brother leaving with the big star, Tang Xue waved and shouted, "brother, come on..."


    Li MuQing even heard Tang Xue''s cry. Her heart was like a deer ringing the bell. She couldn''t help lowering the window and letting the wind cool her face.


    As soon as Tang Xue was ready to enter the house, he saw everyone come out. His father and uncle were holding each other''s shoulders. When was their relationship so good¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Xiaoxue, where''s your brother? Let''s go... Dad treats supper." Tang Hong shouted happily.


    "That must be a treat." Tang Sheng laughed, his nephew Shuangguan, and he had face.


    Tang Hanlin is a little depressed. It seems that he has to work harder to surpass Tang Ze, or he will be compared by him.


    Tang Xue er said, "brother, his boss is inviting him to dinner."


    "Well, let''s eat." Tang Hong smiled.


    Tang Xue also wants to say that my brother and the national goddess went to play, but they haven''t determined the relationship yet. It''s not good to say it now.


    When they determine the relationship, when they start to cry.


    I thought my brother would get on well with sister Lin, but I didn''t expect it to be Sister Li. Everything is OK. They all like it.


    At this time, the car is a little quiet, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more strange. The two people''s minds are full of pictures just now, and no one is interested in talking.


    "Congratulations, double champion." Li MuQing knew that Tang Ze would not speak if he didn''t speak.


    "Thank you."


    "You bought this car? At least it''s a celebrity, and you bought a second-hand car." Li MuQing joked.


    Tang Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Li MuQing didn''t blame himself just now. He really had a brain.


    "I bought one for my father and I''ll drive it." Tang Ze chuckled.


    Li MuQing gave a shout and didn''t see you buy me some small gifts. I really don''t understand the customs. Eh... Why are you so familiar around.


    "Did you send me home?" Li MuQing was a little surprised and thought Tang Ze was going to go home¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home?"


    "I... I really want to go home," Li MuQing said seriously.


    Tang Ze looked at the roadside barbecue stand and asked, "why don''t you eat and go home?"


    "Don''t want to eat, lose weight!"


    Alas, it seems that I''m really angry. I didn''t control it. I actually want to kiss others and find a chance to apologize.


    Just came to the door of the villa, Li MuQing opened the door and left without bringing back his head.


    Tang Ze in the car looked at Li MuQing, who was very angry. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was sister mu.


    "Hello, sister mu."


    "Coach Tang, congratulations on winning the game."


    "Thank you, sister mu."


    "By the way, did you see Mu Qing?"


    Tang Ze knew that Li MuQing was hiding. Naturally, he would not betray: "No."


    "Alas, I don''t know where she went. She was still recording the program in the afternoon. As a result, she pretended to be ill and drove away. It''s really anxious."


    Tang Ze was stunned. Didn''t Li MuQing say he had a rest today? How¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 84

    Suddenly I feel warm in my heart, and the smile at the corners of my mouth is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Sister mu, MuQing should be fine. Don''t worry."


    "If you contact her, give me a call."


    "OK."


    "I can only go back to MuQing villa to sleep tonight." Musa sighed.


    Hung up, Tang Ze opened the door and got off.


    And Li MuQing in the villa immediately hid behind the window. I won''t open the door for you and annoy you.


    With a few beeps, Tang Ze directly opened the door and came in, looking at Li MuQing.


    Such a big star, sometimes like a little girl who hasn''t grown up, still peeks behind the window.


    "What are you looking at? My family doesn''t just stand by me." Li MuQing forcibly explained.


    "Sister Mu said she would come here to sleep."


    "Ah! Go!" Li MuQing exclaimed, took Tang Ze''s hand and ran outside.


    Suddenly he was held by Li MuQing, and Tang Ze was a little distracted.


    When they got on the bus, Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze suspiciously: "go, what are you doing, waiting to be caught."


    "Oh, good." Tang Ze started the car and drove out of the community.


    Li MuQing, the co driver, lowered the window and dragged his chin to look at Ninghai city late at night.


    "I heard from sister Mu that you are still recording today."


    Li MuQing rolled her eyes, and sister Mu really did. What do you say to Tang Ze about this kind of thing? Do you want face.


    "I''m not like someone who has gone back on his promise." Li MuQing snorted.


    Tang Ze chuckled: "Miss Li speaks of righteousness."


    "Of course, you should be glad."


    "Well, I won''t stand you up in the future."


    "I remember that. If you stand me up, you''ll be dead." Li MuQing raised his small fist and pressed him twice, which can be regarded as a way to get back a bit.


    "Let''s have something to eat first. Don''t you like fried food?"


    "You''ve been so kind to me today, I can''t help but cry."


    "I can''t help talking today."


    "Then you can''t say I''m fat."


    "OK."


    "Gogo, I''m starving." Li MuQing pouted, but he was still very happy.


    When they came to the night market in Ninghai City, it was overcrowded. They had an accident as soon as they appeared.


    "Wow, that''s Tang Zeye. He''s so handsome."


    "God, I just watched the game and saw myself so soon, double champion Tang Ze..."


    "Brother Tang Ze, let''s take a picture."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze who was surrounded and sighed. He forgot that Tang Ze is also a celebrity now. Look at those girls and rub hard on Tang Ze. It''s really uncomfortable. Get out of the way. I''ll come!


    Quickly buy the fried buns you like to eat and signal Tang Ze to flash. When you still want to be surrounded by the young ladies and sisters, you''ll be angry.


    Back in the car, Tang zeshu sighed: "I feel that next time I go out, I have to learn your make-up."


    "Hum, I think you enjoy it. Take a picture with your little sister." Li MuQing was so angry that he bit off the fried bread. I haven''t taken a picture yet.


    Tang Ze just smiled.


    After eating, Li MuQing patted his belly: "full."


    "Let me help you find a hotel."


    "Do you want us to be photographed entering the hotel? Besides, I don''t have my ID card."


    "That..."


    Li MuQing sighed: "forget it, take me to the mall. My car is parked there and I''ll drive back directly."


    "No, it''s too late now. It''s not safe for a girl to drive so far," Tang Ze said sternly.


    "Then what do you say?" Li MuQing said angrily, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, but also ferocious.


    Tang Ze frowned: "why don''t you go to my place to make do for the night and leave tomorrow morning."


    "Smelly hooligan, you actually want... Li MuQing''s hands around his chest know that Tang Ze is upset and kind.


    "No, you misunderstood. You sleep in the room and I sleep in the living room."


    "What if you are unfaithful to me? I can''t beat you again, and you treat me twice..."


    Tang Ze was speechless and felt that he was a rogue.


    "Why don''t I take you back now," Tang Ze said seriously.


    "You''ve just finished the game. Forget it, go to your house and sleep. If you dare to bully me, I''ll expose you." Li MuQing snorted.


    "OK."


    More than 20 minutes later, Tang Ze took Li MuQing back to the bachelor dormitory.


    "Oh, it''s very tidy." Li MuQing, who walked into the house, didn''t expect it. It''s clean and looks very comfortable.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "the bathroom is next to it and the bedroom is opposite."


    "I see." when he came to Tang Ze''s bedroom, Li MuQing looked at it. It was not bad.


    Tang Ze also prepared a new towel for Li MuQing, which was very considerate.


    Li MuQing smiled and blossomed, but Tang Ze didn''t see it: "don''t peek, or you''ll be finished."


    "It''s not good-looking."


    "Not good-looking? You haven''t seen it!" after that, Li MuQing felt cheated. Smelly rascal, he actually learned to flirt with people. It''s annoying~


    After Li MuQing washed, Tang Ze also took a bath.


    Li MuQing watched Tang Ze walk out with his bare arms. His eyes stared at him without moving, as if he were going to leave saliva.


    Tang Zedu was a little embarrassed by Li MuQing. He quickly put on his vest: "don''t you sleep yet."


    "I... I pour water." Li MuQing blushed. Tang Ze was in a good shape and wanted to touch it.


    "Go to bed early and I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    "Oh ~" then Li MuQing hurried back to his bedroom, closed the door and gasped. He lived with a man for the first time in his life. He was too nervous.


    Lying on Tang Ze''s bed, Li MuQing smelled a faint smell of the washing powder. There was no other peculiar smell.


    "This guy won''t attack me in the middle of the night. Do you want to lock the door?" Li MuQing murmured.


    Tired, he didn''t want to get up and go to bed. He didn''t have the courage.


    But I can''t sleep at all. This hooligan has lived in his mind and doesn''t pay the rent.


    Tang Ze on the sofa also didn''t want to sleep. His mind was full of Li MuQing''s figure. It was getting hotter and hotter... Finally, he had to stand on the balcony and blow the wind.


    "Alas, Li MuQing is his own devil." Tang Ze murmured. The master didn''t teach me how to drive away the devil. It''s really a grinding demon.


    Besides them, there are others who can''t sleep tonight. Yuan Biao is.


    In the downtown hospital.


    Yuan Biao''s face was gloomy. He lost three times in a row. No one would be in a good mood, especially today.


    The faces of Xu Jie and Shao Bing on one side are not very good. They all watched the game and can''t accept it until now. Fang Zhan lost so much and their chin was crooked.


    "Tang Ze is too cunning. When I fight him, he also deliberately reveals his flaws!" Shaobing said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 85

    After hearing this, Yuan Biao ignored it and said to Xu Jie, "I''ll help you arrange your second war. Can you win Tang Ze?"


    "President yuan, I think I need to train for some time." Xu Jie said in a low voice. Under the heavy fist of Fang Zhan, Tang Zedu can still stand. This is a devil.


    "Didn''t you ask for a second war before, but now you dare not?!" Yuan Biao got up and shouted softly.


    Xu Jie hurriedly replied, "President yuan misunderstood. I want to be 100% sure so that I can get back face for president yuan."


    "Hum, I dare not. What''s the use of asking you!" Yuan Biao bah. He really raised a group of cowards.


    The younger brother on one side came in a hurry: "Mr. Yuan, the Chen Erdan woke up."


    Looking at Xu Jie and Shao Bing, Yuan Biao snorted coldly. It''s useless waste. He was scared like this by a new man!


    When he came to Chen Erdan''s ward, Yuan Biao smiled. When Chen Jiansheng saw yuan Biao, he immediately showed a respectful look. It seems that the boss gave all the medical expenses this time.


    "Er Dan, this is president yuan," Chen Jiansheng said, looking at Chen Er Dan on the hospital bed.


    Chen Erdan''s face hasn''t subsided. When he saw president yuan in front of him, he was immediately impressed, but he politely said, "President yuan, thank you."


    "It''s all small things. You played well in the game. I appreciate you very much." Yuan Biao didn''t beat around the Bush and showed his intention to win over.


    Chen Jiansheng''s eyes lit up: "two eggs, thank you, President yuan."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    "Are you interested in learning in our boxing hall and receiving formal training?" Yuan Biao smiled.


    Chen Jiansheng saw that his nephew was silent and said with a smile: "the child is probably very happy. Yuan Biao doesn''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Erdan on the hospital bed suddenly said, "I don''t want to go to your boxing hall."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Chen Jiansheng and Yuan Biao felt an accident.


    "Er Dan, what are you talking about? Mr. Yuan is sorry." Chen Jiansheng quickly apologized. Was Er Dan stupid? Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted.


    Yuan Biao''s smile gradually stopped, and his mood suddenly fell to the freezing point: "why?"


    "I don''t like it," Chen Erdan said directly.


    Yuan Biao took a deep breath, touched his forehead and said with a grim smile, "OK, young people are good now." then he walked out of the ward.


    "Er Dan, why do you refuse other people''s president yuan? It''s nice to help you pay the medical expenses." Chen Jiansheng asked puzzled.


    Chen Erdan whispered, "I met him in the lounge before."


    "Why, did he bully you?"


    "He despises me. I don''t like such a boss," Chen Erdan whispered.


    "My two eggs, don''t you like the contractor? You don''t have to work to make money."


    "There''s no way. I want to choose for myself." Chen Erdan looked at his third uncle with a firm eye.


    Chen Jiansheng was stunned and seemed to understand Er Dan''s idea: "OK, let''s not go."


    However, the doctor came in and said to them, "who of you will pay the hospitalization fee?"


    "It''s really realistic. Don''t worry about the second egg. The third uncle will pay it." Chen Erdan followed the doctor out to pay.


    Chen Erdan on the hospital bed secretly vowed that he must work hard to repay his third uncle.


    The next day, they didn''t wake up until 12 noon. They didn''t sleep well last night.


    But even so, they have obvious dark circles under their eyes.


    "Tang Ze, you have panda eyes, hahaha." Li MuQing started to ridicule.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything. He picked up the mirror and let Li MuQing see himself.


    Li MuQing''s smile gradually disappeared: "I! My eyes!!!" then he covered his face and ran back to the bedroom.


    Seeing Li MuQing like this, Tang Ze immediately laughed. Li MuQing in the bedroom was so angry that he smashed the pillow. The bad guy laughed at me!


    Picked up the pillow, Li MuQing rushed out: "Tang Ze, take your life!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hit you, I make you laugh, I make you laugh!"


    At noon, Li MuQing chased Tang Ze to pat his pillow. He had a good time.


    After making a fuss, Tang Ze made a rich lunch. After all, other people didn''t record their programs and ran 500 kilometers. He was very moved.


    "Well, it tastes OK."


    Li MuQing''s cheeks were full: "it''s normal."


    "Eat more, you won''t get fat."


    "Hum ~"


    After dinner, Tang Ze personally sent Li MuQing back, but he drove Li MuQing''s car.


    "Oh, I''ll just go back by myself. You don''t have to worry," said Li muqingjiao Didi. In fact, she was polite and wanted to be sent by Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze was certainly not at ease. What if there was a traffic accident: "it''s all right. I''ll come back by high-speed rail soon."


    "Well, I''ll buy you some snacks."


    "You buy it for yourself."


    "Hate, see through, don''t tell." Li MuQing pinched Tang Ze, Meizizi got off and ran to the convenience store.


    Half an hour later, Li MuQing got on the bus with fruit cake snacks: "look, it''s all your favorite."


    "Ha ha." Tang Ze shook his head.


    Before getting on the highway, Li MuQing sat in the co driver and began to eat.


    "Open your mouth."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh, drive well, be good and open your mouth."


    Tang Ze couldn''t accept it. Li MuQing also considerately inserted a straw and fed and drank. Tang Ze felt that his weight was rising and would play welterweight in the future.


    As long as the road was, Li MuQing ate as much as he could. If he couldn''t finish eating, he stuffed it into Tang Ze''s mouth, saying that he wanted to be fat, and everyone was fat together.


    Now after the high-speed, Li MuQing''s words become less and a little unhappy.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything. After all, when he arrived, he meant to separate. It''s unknown when he can meet next time.


    "After recording the program, I will join the crew and have a film to shoot," said Li MuQing youyou.


    "That should be very busy."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze didn''t know what to say, but the speed slowed down a little. Maybe he could stay a little longer.


    "Hey, when''s your next game?" Li MuQing asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know yet."


    Li MuQing smiled softly and said, "remember to arrange a seat for me. You will win if I come."


    "OK."


    Gently biting his lips, Li MuQing hesitated and said, "didn''t you pretend to be my boyfriend before? My parents want to see you during the new year. Oh, but you don''t have time. I''ll just find an excuse."


    "If you don''t train, I''ll go back with you." Tang Ze said, feeling hot.


    Li MuQing secretly rejoiced: "well, you''re not allowed to stand up. I''m for you... You know."


    "OK."


    After making an appointment to meet next time, Li MuQing was very happy and soon came to the hotel parking lot.

 Chapter 86

    After Tang Ze turned off the engine, the whole car was much quieter.


    Li MuQing''s big eyes turned. This guy won''t kiss himself. You didn''t give it. You didn''t confess.


    Tang Ze smiled: "I ate so much today and exercised well. I don''t want to control my appetite anymore."


    "I hate it. It''s like parting." Li MuQing hammered Tang Ze angrily. What do you mean you''re not here¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hahaha, you or me first."


    "You go first."


    Tang Ze nodded and opened the door.


    "Tang Ze." Li MuQing suddenly shouted.


    Tang Ze looked back at Li MuQing, the co driver. He had an impulse in his heart, but he still pressed it down.


    Li MuQing originally wanted to say, remember to miss me, but it didn''t feel right: "why do you put so much paper at the head of your bed?"


    "Wipe your nose." Tang Ze smiled.


    "Hum, send me a message when you get home."


    "OK, bye bye." Tang Ze waved his hand.


    "Bye..."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s figure getting farther and farther away and finally disappearing, Li MuQing sighed heavily. Happy times always pass so fast. I really want to play more days.


    How many more days?


    Don''t you have a rest today!


    Li MuQing patted his brain and was about to cry. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to shout Tang Ze.


    When I think about it carefully, I turned off my cell phone again. The girl can''t be too active and reserved. He didn''t keep himself for a while.


    Forget it, he probably has to go back to training. He knows training all day, huh~


    As soon as Tang Ze came out of the parking lot, she stopped. In fact, she had just won the game and could rest for a few days. Forget it. She had to record the program and press the brim of her hat. Tang Ze took a taxi and left.


    Cunninghamia lanceolata happened to appear at the door of the hotel. Looking at Tang Ze''s back, he looked familiar, but not sure.


    It''s almost 24 hours. If you can''t find it again, call the police!


    When she pressed the elevator, Mu Shan looked worried. As the elevator door opened, Mu Shan walked into the elevator with her head down. There was a figure standing next to her. This was Li MuQing coming up from the parking lot.


    Seeing sister mu, Li MuQing didn''t dare to say a word. It was Tang Ze''s fault why he was so unlucky.


    In enclosed space, cedar sniffed the familiar perfume smell and looked at the armed men nearby.


    Suddenly he took off Li MuQing''s hat, and his long hair was scattered behind him: "OK, you! I looked for you a thousand kilometers back and forth, and you finally appeared!"


    "Sister mu, don''t fight. I have to be on the show


    "I''m so angry that I let you hide and disobedient. If something happens to you..."


    Hearing Mu Shan''s voice, Li MuQing was stunned: "sister mu, really nothing."


    "Where did you say that?" Musa choked a little and was really worried.


    "I stayed at my best friend''s house all night. I was depressed and wanted to talk to someone."


    "Why did you turn off your cell phone?" asked Mu Shanzhi. "I went to Ninghai last night to find you."


    "God, sister mu, why are you running so far? How can I go to Ninghai city." Li MuQing suddenly exclaimed, a little look that he didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, just come back and fly to other cities to record programs tomorrow."


    "Oh... Li MuQing breathed a sigh of relief. Sister Mu cried angrily. If she knew that she had run so far for Tang Ze, she would be mad.


    At 7 pm, Tang Ze returned to Ninghai city. After getting off the high-speed railway, he went straight to Huacheng hotel. The boss congratulated himself today.


    Huacheng hotel is also one of the five-star hotels in Ninghai city. Naturally, there are social elites in and out. Today''s celebration banquet, Jiang Tai invited many friends to come. They are big bosses, and all the cars are 3 million.


    Tang Ze came by taxi and was still wearing sportswear.


    "Where have you been, the protagonist? Come and change your clothes quickly." Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze in sportswear and said reluctantly. He forgot his business on the date.


    Tang Ze said with a faint smile, "I''ll send a friend. Elder martial brother, you''re handsome enough tonight. Your suit fits well."


    "Well, I''m not used to wearing a suit or getting married last time." Li Honghui straightened his collar and joked, "why do I tell you this? Let''s change our clothes first."


    "OK."


    When he came to the dressing room, Tang Ze put on his prepared suit. The suit with black pen on Tang Ze was simply inappropriate. It was mature, steady and handsome, just like the hero in the play.


    After the hair stylist''s arrangement, Li Honghui sighed: "I really, you won''t fight in the future, you can start."


    "Hahaha, I can''t act."


    "Really, it deceived Fang Zhan. Do you know what you are called on the Internet now?"


    "What?" Tang Ze didn''t pay attention to the situation on the Internet today. In fact, it has burst.


    "Fraudster."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Others call you Tang, King Kong Ze, all kinds of nicknames." Li Honghui smiled against the wall. It''s a miracle that he made such a great reputation in less than three months.


    Hearing these nicknames, Tang Ze smiled, put on black shoes, tied his shoelaces, and looked at himself in the mirror. Tang Ze was satisfied.


    "Elder martial brother, did manager Wang say what competition will be arranged next?" Tang Ze asked curiously after tidying up his tie.


    Li Honghui replied, "I haven''t said yet, but I think I should go to Shushan Jue. No one can challenge the warrior competition. It''s not very difficult for you."


    "I''m going to Shu mountain at last." Tang zesong loosened his shoulder and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Hey, did you open a room with your little sister that night?" Li Honghui teased younger martial brother by rubbing his shoulder.


    Tang Zeyi frowned: "elder martial brother, can''t you be pure? We''re just friends."


    "Don''t think senior brother doesn''t know. As soon as your friend appears, you get a punch."


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that elder martial brother still had golden eyes: "hurry up, elder martial brother, President Jiang is waiting."


    "Look, if you can''t say it, run away. Men and women love each other. What''s wrong?" Li Honghui chased up with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Tai was walking in the banquet hall in a red suit tonight. When he saw Tang Ze coming, he came to Tang Ze with a microphone: "everyone, Shuangguan is coming!"


    The whole audience burst into warm applause. Several little sisters also looked at the handsome Tang Ze, as if they saw prey. Several young women bosses were also very interested in Tang Ze. They punched so fiercely. I don''t know if other places are powerful.


    Tang Ze responded politely to everyone, but there was no stage fright.


    "Let the champion say something. President Jiang, don''t steal the limelight of the champion."


    "Yes, I want to listen to the champion." the bosses began to coax.


    Tang Ze smiled and took over the microphone: "thank you bosses for taking the time to come, thank you for your support, and thank President Jiang for your cultivation."

 Chapter 87

    Li Honghui was a little surprised. The younger martial brother was smooth. Your cultivation has a Mao relationship with Jiang Tai. You have a binding relationship of interests.


    "I have to thank my senior brother. He just said that I don''t fight and can become an actor."


    When Tang Ze said this, the people immediately laughed and felt that Tang Ze was very humorous, which greatly satisfied the girls and young women present.


    "But I want to say, think about it after winning the world championship." then Tang Ze handed the microphone to Jiang Tai.


    Jiang Tai took a deep breath and said softly, "yes, our goal is the world champion! Let foreigners see how fierce Chinese fists are!"


    More than 50 people applauded again. Although they didn''t understand it very well, they still felt very powerful.


    Next, Jiang Tai introduced Tang Ze one by one, which may be helpful in the future.


    "President Jiang, I should have introduced such a handsome man to me long ago." the speaker was a heavily made-up young woman, slightly fat.


    "President Li, Tang Ze doesn''t outsource." Jiang Tai joked.


    President Li immediately smiled: "if I outsource, I can afford the money."


    "Tang Ze, these three girls are your fans. Don''t refuse the beauty''s request." Jiang Tai patted Tang Ze on the shoulder with a man''s eyes.


    Tang Ze is also speechless. He is really a good boss in the world. I''ll give you three at a time. Each one is tall and beautiful, but it''s far from Li MuQing.


    Tang Ze can still meet the normal requirements of female powder, but he proposes to go to the room to play together. Tang Ze is still very defensive, and the body of the Vajra boy can''t be broken.


    With the end of the party, Tang Ze himself was confused. It was really too difficult to socialize.


    Li Honghui threw the drunken Tang Ze into the back: "drink so much."


    "Happy," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Also, the double crown is really happy."


    Tang Ze smiled but did not speak, in fact, it was not because of the double crown.


    "Today, President Jiang should have won a lot of sponsorship." Li Honghui lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    Of course Tang Ze knows. It''s not so much a celebration banquet as a sponsorship meeting: "senior brother, President Jiang is so rich. Why do you suddenly want to sponsor?"


    "I want to earn more. After all, the gimmick of double crown is still enough."


    "Yes."


    "It''s a holiday these days. Relax for a few days and wait for the next game."


    Thinking that senior brother would accompany his family, Tang Ze planned to train himself: "OK."


    At this time, the phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was a call from my sister.


    "Congratulations, brother. You have won another championship." Lin Yan''s sweet voice sounded in Tang Ze''s ear.


    Tang Ze said that sister Xuejie''s voice was really good: "thank you, sister Xuejie."


    "It''s a pity that Xuejie wasn''t there that day, otherwise she would come to cheer you on." Lin Yanjiao smiled.


    "If the elder sister comes, I think it will be faster to win." Tang Ze, who is drunk, will flirt with his sister.


    Lin Yanjiao said angrily, "I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Are you free tomorrow? My sister wants to invite you to dinner."


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll send you a message tomorrow. Lunch. Don''t sleep too late."


    "OK, no problem."


    After a few words, Tang Ze hung up the phone.


    "Oh, Hello, younger martial brother, is this woman very popular? The elder martial sisters are all coming out." Li Honghui immediately joked.


    "Elder martial brother, this is my mother''s student. I guess you want to ask me for help."


    "Really? Women use this excuse to make appointments. Hahaha, younger martial brother, you''re being watched."


    "How could it be." Tang Ze smiled and couldn''t help opening the wechat page. Do you want to ask her what she was doing? It''s so late. It''s estimated that they all went to bed.


    Li MuQing can''t sleep. She tosses and turns with her mobile phone. She must have fooled around without sending messages to herself for so long.


    Hum, I don''t care if I don''t send it.


    Turn around and send a message to Tang Ze, a bloody knife.


    Tang Ze smiled and replied, "I haven''t slept yet."


    "Didn''t you sleep and don''t send me messages?" Li MuQing said angrily.


    "I thought you were asleep..."


    "Why did you go at night?" Li MuQing asked with a nonchalant look on his face. Instead, he was questioned by his girlfriend.


    "The boss invited me to dinner. Elder martial brother is taking me home. I have to have dinner with my elder sister tomorrow noon." Tang Ze was honest and reported all the itinerary.


    As soon as Li MuQing heard that Tang Ze was going to have dinner with big long legs, he immediately sat up and said sour: "really, you have to eat well."


    Tang Ze naturally couldn''t see the tone in the word: "it''s estimated that the elder sister asked me for help."


    Women know women best. Li MuQing doesn''t think so: "forget it, I''ll go to bed and ask you."


    Tang Ze was a little surprised. Why did he suddenly start to lose his temper again? Is it because of the elder sister? But why is she angry with her sister? It''s too hard to guess a woman''s mind. It''s still easier to fight.


    "Falling in love is falling in love, playing the game is playing the game, younger martial brother, you have to separate." Li Honghui couldn''t help but emphasize, so as not to make mistakes next time. The octagonal cage changes rapidly and will be knocked down if you don''t pay attention.


    "I know, elder martial brother. I promise not next time."


    When I got home, I took a bath and slept in bed. Recently, there are many fans on microblog, but the black powder has disappeared for some time.


    Just as Tang Ze sighed, black powder sent a message.


    "After all, I will fight all alone!"


    Seeing this line, Tang Ze was happy. Was this black powder dumped again? Do you want to comfort her? Forget it... Let her vent.


    The next day, Li MuQing seemed absent-minded, and Mu Shan could feel it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s strange today?" Musa asked suspiciously.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing Li MuQing''s dull appearance, Mu Shan said with a bitter smile, "I feel like you''ve been sleepwalking recently."


    "No, just think of some annoying things."


    "Well, when we get off the plane, we''ll burn incense in the temple."


    "No!"


    Every year in Nanshan, many people come all the way to burn incense, including peace, children, marriage and money. As long as there is a demand, there must be a temple.


    "If you can''t come, why are you pulling me?" Li MuQing rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t you come to burn incense every year before?"


    "It''s not a good day today." Li MuQing said angrily. When she thought of Tang Ze having dinner with big long legs, she was upset. Maybe she would go to sing K and sing in the afternoon. Big long legs began to seduce Tang Ze, and the pictures had appeared in front of her.


    Wood fir looked at the calendar: "what''s wrong, let''s go."


    After half pushing, they came to the hall. Many people had recognized Li MuQing. After all, she didn''t make up, and there were more and more onlookers.

 Chapter 88

    Looking at a giant Buddha in front of him, Li MuQing thought to himself: "bless mom and dad''s health and live a long life... Bless that guy not to get hurt."


    "Benefactor, this is the Buddha bead that our Abbot has opened. If you can keep peace, there is only one left..."


    "How much is it?" Musa asked.


    The monk said with a smile, "not expensive, 50000."


    "OK." Li MuQing nodded. Mu Shan was very confused. Li MuQing never bought these before.


    Watching Li MuQing leave, the monk folded his hands and said, "I wish you peace all your life."


    Surrounded by the crowd, Mu Shan whispered, "do you want to ask for a marriage?"


    "Beg that why." Li MuQing skimmed his lips.


    "I want to go, you accompany me."


    "Then I''ll accompany you. I didn''t ask for it." Li MuQing said solemnly.


    "All right, all right."


    They soon came to the marriage temple.


    Soon they took the sign to solve it.


    "The marriage of the female benefactor is close at hand." the monk looked at Li MuQing and smiled.


    Li MuQing took a look at Mu Shan, and Mu Shan also took a look at Li MuQing.


    "I mean, fate is around."


    Li MuQing secretly raised his mouth a little and asked curiously, "is there any result?"


    "Although the process is a little bumpy, we still grow old together."


    Hearing this answer, Li MuQing was elated and felt that he had come to the right place.


    "What about me?" Musa asked curiously.


    "Benefactor, you have to wait."


    "That''s what you said when I came last year! I''ve waited until I''m almost 40 years old!" Mu Shan couldn''t help drinking, feeling that it was a liar.


    Li MuQing hurriedly pressed down Mu Shan: "sister mu, forget it, let''s go."


    "I..."


    Li MuQing looked sad when he went up the mountain and Mu Shan looked sad when he went down the mountain.


    "Sister mu, I''m going to have lunch. Suddenly I''m very hungry." Li MuQing said happily.


    "Alas..."


    In Ninghai City, Tang Ze and Lin Yan came to a better club. Although it was expensive, no one bothered. Lin Yan had to take into account Tang Ze''s fame. His younger brother was not a few months ago.


    "Sister Xue, why come to such a good place? It looks very expensive." Tang Ze was embarrassed. He might as well go to his mother''s house for dinner.


    Lin Yanjiao said with a smile, "why, I don''t want to have dinner with my sister."


    "No."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. This time, the student sister really has something to ask you for help. This meal is not white whoring." Lin Yan propped her chin and looked at Tang Ze with a smile. Don''t say, Tang Ze was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "sister Xue, you can say it casually. You have helped my family so many times."


    "Well, sister wants you to endorse the product."


    "Endorsement???" Tang Ze was a little surprised. Although he is now a double crown and has indeed become famous, he was surprised to receive a endorsement.


    Lin Yan nodded: "don''t worry, sister Xue came to you from the perspective of business prospects, definitely not because of the relationship between teachers."


    "Oh... What do you endorse?"


    "Men''s underwear."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    "Sister Xue''s offer is very good." Lin Yan smiled at Tang Ze''s surprised expression.


    Tang Ze took a sip of water: "of course I have no problem."


    "OK, but should the endorsement be approved by your boxing school?"


    "I have to call and ask. It should be."


    "Ask."


    Tang Ze made a phone call to Wang Li. Of course, Shuangguan''s request must be agreed. Moreover, the boxing hall can also charge a certain endorsement fee.


    After the agreement, Lin Yan raised the juice: "cheers, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Do you really want to take pictures in your underwear... Tang Ze is a little embarrassed.


    "The younger brother blushed, goose ~"


    The mobile phone on the table rang. Tang Ze picked it up and looked at it. It was sent by Li MuQing.


    Lin Yan saw Tang Ze''s smile and knew that it must be a girl and a favorite girl.


    "Girlfriend?"


    "Not yet." Tang Ze said subconsciously, and then he felt something wrong.


    Lin Yan didn''t expect it. It''s only been a long time. His girlfriends found: "is it the big star?"


    "How could it be?" Tang Ze said with a smile. Others are big stars.


    "Who is that? I don''t bring it to my sister."


    "Friend, or friend." Tang Ze explained and put down his cell phone.


    Lin Yan took the crab leg to Tang Ze: "it''s good to have a favorite girl. Just go after it boldly, and I don''t have to pretend anymore."


    "Sister Xue, you may have to pretend again." Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes: "if it weren''t for the teacher''s face, I wouldn''t agree to your rude request."


    "This request is what your teacher said, but I''m sorry to tell you." Tang Ze shrugged, and he was just a messenger.


    "When."


    "Years ago."


    "Alas, Tang Ze, I''m thinking about something." Lin Yan said in distress.


    "What?"


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "do I have to let you install it again? After all, my parents are very urgent."


    "No, sister Xue, I''m all


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, it''s all from your family."


    "It''s really nothing. The elder sister drinks milk."


    "Stingy, be careful I won''t install it for you."


    After dinner, Lin Yan sent Tang Ze to the boxing hall and had to go to work in the company.


    Looking at the news from Li MuQing, Tang Ze sighed and was ridiculed by her because she was going to take photos. She was really a gloating girl.


    Send a message to Guan Kun and invite him to dinner in the evening. Guan Kun makes fun of the news. You double crown finally remembered to invite me to dinner.


    Tang Ze actually wants to ask Guan Kun to see what his state is now.


    Entering the boxing hall, Tang Ze was loved and respected by everyone. Everyone regarded Tang Ze as a fighter at the level of great God. He directly took the first place in three games and took two gold belts. Anyway, no one had done it before.


    Wang Li soon invited Tang Ze to the office. It was Haosheng waiting on him.


    "Tang Ze, get ready. Mr. Jiang has planned to let you participate in the competition of Shushan Jue."


    "Good! Have you arranged your opponent?" Tang Ze said excitedly.


    "Still talking, Mr. Jiang can do something in the warrior competition, but not in the Shushan Jue. You have to fight slowly." Wang Li explained that after all, the Shushan Jue competition is more advanced, and Dihao boxing hall focuses on the warrior competition.


    Tang Ze nodded: "it''s all right, just brush your achievements."


    "Hahaha, that''s right... The money has been entered into your account. Check it."


    "It has arrived."


    "OK, let''s train."


    At 6 pm, Tang Ze cleaned up and drove to the gym to find Guan Kun. They came to the store where they used to eat crayfish and asked for a private room.

 Chapter 89

    "Come on, champion, what can I do for you?" Guan Kun teased the crayfish.


    "Can''t I just invite you to dinner?"


    "I don''t know you yet." Guan Kun raised the bottle and they touched and drank.


    Tang Ze sighed lightly: "I have really encountered an uncertain thing recently."


    Guan Kun wiped his hands, lit a cigarette and asked, "let me analyze it for you."


    "Poor sleep, always..."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s just... It''s embarrassing," Tang Zedu said.


    "Miss a woman?"


    "Uh... Almost."


    Cough cough!!! Guan Kun was choked by the smoke and burst into laughter.


    "I told you when I was a brother, and you laughed at me... Stop talking." Tang Ze looked angry and couldn''t coax me well.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m just too surprised. After all, you let go. You didn''t become a world champion and didn''t fall in love. How long has it been..."


    Tang Ze took a depressed sip of beer: "if this evil spirit is not solved, I''m afraid it won''t be included in the hero list."


    "You call this a heart demon?" Guan Kun exclaimed.


    "Otherwise, I will always think of her when I sleep." Tang Ze sighed. I don''t know when Li MuQing wandered in his mind.


    Guan Kun put out his cigarette and said seriously, "don''t you like it."


    "I really like it?"


    "What about not sleeping in the middle of the night and fantasizing about others."


    Tang Ze frowned tightly. Even his good brothers decided that they liked it. Did they really like it? Why do you suddenly like her.


    "What should I do now?" Tang Ze was a little confused.


    Guan Kun stuffed leeks into his mouth: "either break it off and fight well, or catch up with his hand and fight at ease. Which do you choose?"


    In the face of this suggestion, Tang Ze frowned.


    "When you see this, you know you''re reluctant to give up. Otherwise, go after it. Even if you can''t catch it, but which girl can resist it in your current identity." Guan Kun said with a bad smile and didn''t forget to pat Tang Ze on the back.


    Tang Ze chuckled: "it''s ok if you want me to fight, but I can''t chase girls."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. What girls pay attention to is routine. Only routine wins the hearts of the people. Tell me about each other first."


    "Er... Beautiful, good figure, it''s white, rich and beautiful."


    "Yes, you know the shortcut."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Did she treat you?"


    Tang Ze thought deeply, and finally shook his head indefinitely.


    "In fact, this kind of girl is relatively easy to chase, including me."


    "OK, it''s up to you." Tang Ze raised the bottle and smiled.


    On the other side, Li MuQing secretly came to Xi Xiaoyu''s room with cakes.


    "Xiaoyu, watch TV."


    "Yes, watching brother Tang''s game is awesome and handsome." Xi Xiao Yu looks at TV as a flower girl.


    Li MuQing smiled: "I bought you your favorite pastry. Have a try?"


    Xi Xiaoyu was stunned and said with a bad smile, "sister Qing, is there something wrong?"


    "Gee, Xiaoyu is really smart. Sister Qing really has a problem and wants to ask for advice." Li MuQing sat aside and said shyly.


    Xi Xiaoyu picked up her fork and tasted a piece of cheese cake. Her face was comfortable: "sister Qing, tell me. I know from astronomy that warm men and scum men are known as Xiaodu Niang."


    "How to say... Li MuQing was embarrassed to speak. It must be wrong to find sister mu. If you find your parents, you will laugh at yourself. You can only find Xi Xiaoyu who has a good relationship.


    Xi Xiaoyu guessed, "sister Qing has someone she likes?"


    Xi Xiaoyu guessed it. Li MuQing''s small face turned red and nodded shyly.


    "Shit! Really or not, who is the lucky one that makes sister Qing like you!" Xi Xiaoyu jumped up in bed. I didn''t expect sister Qing to be so shy. It''s so beautiful.


    "I''m not sure if I like it," Li MuQing whispered, biting his lips slightly.


    Xi Xiaoyu sighed and saw that sister Qing had never been in love: "then what''s your reaction? I''ll calculate it for you."


    "Er... I can''t sleep at night. I always can''t help thinking about him and want to see him." Li MuQing bowed her head in shame and wanted to drill into the seam, but it''s much more comfortable to say it, otherwise she always feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    Xi Xiaoyu clapped his hands fiercely: "this is a sign of love."


    "Really?" Li MuQing looked up at Xi Xiaoyu seriously.


    "Yes, sister Qing, you''ve played so many plays. Don''t you know?"


    "I... I''m just not sure." Li MuQing patted his red cheek and opened the sliding window.


    Xi Xiaoyu asked curiously, "sister Qing, who is that man?"


    "I can''t say that yet. I have to keep it a secret."


    "Oh, sister Qing, I promise not to say, I swear."


    "I can only tell you that he is not in our circle." Li MuQing whispered. Unexpectedly, he really liked Tang Ze. He didn''t know when he started.


    Xi Xiaoyu immediately exclaimed, "ah, no... that must be the rich second generation?"


    "No, just an ordinary person."


    "God, how is this possible..." Xi Xiaoyu held his head in disbelief.


    "I also think it''s impossible, but it happened... Li MuQing sighed softly.


    Xi Xiaoyu quickly picked up the unfinished milk tea and said, "do you know that man? Are you together?"


    "Oh, no... I don''t know if he likes me... Li MuQing sighed again. He didn''t expect to have today.


    Xi Xiaoyu''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Sister Qing is actually single lovesickness!!! How handsome and talented this ordinary man is... I want to see him.


    "What do you want, sister Qing? Such news is known by the media. It''s a fatal blow to you. You have to think clearly." Xi Xiaoyu rigorously reminded Li MuQing that this can''t be a joke and affect his future.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips: "I don''t know what to do."


    "Sister Qing, can you cut off your love?"


    Without thinking about it, Li MuQing replied, "I can''t do it."


    Xi Xiaoyu sighed. Sure enough, a girl in love can be the enemy of the world.


    "It''s not sister Qing. You don''t know whether others like you or not. You start to fall in. Do you want to chase him back?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Xi Xiaoyu''s expression is like this (? §¥ ?)¥Î


    Even if you like an ordinary person, you''re going to chase back. God... How magical that man is.


    "Besides, he is so straight, I don''t know I like him." Li MuQing said coyly.

 Chapter 90

    Xi Xiaoyu whispered, "I''m still a straight man."


    "Yes, the three star iron man doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, is fierce, and can beat people."


    Xi Xiaoyu can''t understand what such men like and how far they hide.


    Sister Qing has a heavy appetite.


    "What about that?"


    "Do you think I can catch it? It would be a shame if I can''t catch it." Li MuQing said distressed.


    Xi Xiaoyu is about to split. The national goddess is out. Which man can resist it.


    "Sister Qing, although I haven''t been in love, I have rich theoretical knowledge. If you really want to chase, I can help you." Xi Xiaoyu patted her chest and looked like a military master.


    "Really..."


    "That''s for sure. You can catch up."


    Li MuQing''s big eyes turned: "well, after it''s done, you can''t do without your benefits."


    "Hey, sister Qing, you play the heroine. Just take me as a second girl."


    "No problem, it''s on me."


    Xi Xiaoyu was immediately motivated: "sister Qing, when are you dating?"


    "It should be the new year."


    "Ha? Chinese new year? There are still three months! Don''t you meet?" Xi Xiaoyu asked blankly.


    Li MuQing shrugged Xiang''s shoulders: "there''s no way. I''m busy and he has to be busy."


    "Then you can chat on wechat now?"


    "Yes."


    Xi Xiaoyu sighed: "it feels like you are in online love."


    Li MuQing smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was really in love. He was a little happy and confused¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze drove home at this time, holding the steering wheel in his right hand, supporting his chin in his left hand, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. When did he start to like her.


    What gift do you want to buy? What Guan Kun said is also reasonable. Girls like Li MuQing don''t lack anything. The key is heart.


    It''s too difficult. It''s still easy to fight. Go straight.


    Why don''t you ask your sister? She must know a girl better.


    No, my sister''s big mouth will talk nonsense everywhere. These eight characters are not left. What if others are not interested in themselves.


    When I got home, I took a bath, lay in bed, looked at my mobile phone wechat, said I would not fall in love and win the championship. How could I fall.


    "Did you sleep?" Tang Ze took the initiative to send a message.


    At this time, Li MuQing also held a mobile phone in a daze and saw that Tang Ze took the initiative to send a message to himself. The sun really came out in the West.


    "Not yet."


    Seeing Li MuQing''s second reply, Tang Ze smiled. Suddenly he didn''t know what to ask. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "have you exercised today?"


    "Hum, No." Li MuQing thought Tang Ze was going to ask, but he asked this.


    "That won''t work. Keep exercising every day."


    "You didn''t teach me, I forgot." Li MuQing tooted his lips, a guy with color heart but no color courage.


    "I''ll come and teach you when I''m free."


    Li MuQing thought Tang Ze was going to say that he was not free for training. Unexpectedly, he would chat today: "really?"


    "Yes."


    Li MuQing, hiding in the quilt, immediately giggled: "then I''ll wait for you."


    "OK, go to bed early."


    "Can''t sleep, talk again." Li MuQing didn''t sleep at all. He was very excited.


    "Yes, what are you talking about?"


    After pondering, Li MuQing asked curiously, "what are you doing tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to see the house tomorrow. I''ve made some money recently. I should be able to make a down payment."


    With the topic of buying a house, we talked more and more about the school district until 3 a.m.


    The next morning, Tang Ze came to a real estate to see the house. The price of more than 20000 square meters was still appropriate.


    The salesperson saw that Tang Ze came to say hello very warmly. After all, he is powerful now. He is the double champion. His photos are everywhere. I am more handsome than the photos.


    "Mr. Tang, why don''t we take a look at the model room first?"


    "OK."


    When I came to the model room, the decoration was very luxurious. At least Tang Ze felt very good.


    "Mr. Tang, we are transparent from north to south. If we don''t want to bask in the west, we can see the seaside park from the balcony and walk for ten minutes. It''s absolutely cost-effective." the little sister introduced with a slightly red face. It''s so handsome. Tiannan is going to faint. I don''t know if he will give himself artificial respiration.


    What did Tang zegang want to say? His cell phone rang.


    "Why?" Li MuQing asked.


    "Looking at the house."


    Suddenly a video rushed over.


    Tang Ze was embarrassed to look at the sales around him. The sales seconds understood: "Mr. Tang, look first. I''ll wait outside the house. If you have a problem, call me."


    "OK, thank you."


    After the sales left, Tang Ze received the video. Li MuQing''s exquisite face appeared in his mobile phone: "what are you doing? It took so long to pick it up."


    "Sales are around."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ze was very careful: "show me the house and I''ll help you."


    Tang Ze adjusted the camera: "how about it? I think it''s good. 160 square meters is only 20000. There is a park next to it, and the traffic is also convenient."


    "Not bad, the kitchen is a little small." Li MuQing instantly entered the hostess state and began to comment.


    Tang Ze said with a wry smile, "there must be no comparison with you."


    "Look at the master bedroom."


    When he came to the master bedroom, Tang Ze felt satisfied: "it''s good."


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "it''s good to put a dressing table. Look at the cloakroom."


    Woman, why do you ask so much.


    When Li MuQing saw the cloakroom, he immediately said, "this cloakroom is too small. My clothes can''t be stuffed at all." then Li MuQing was stunned and killed himself. What a shame. It''s so urgent¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Do you have so many clothes... I feel that the cloakroom is not small." Tang Ze didn''t recognize it and asked in reply.


    Li MuQing was stunned, Tang Ze froze, and the atmosphere gradually changed.


    "Sister Mu called me." Li MuQing hung up the video, hammered at the pillow, and then lay down happily: "I don''t think I have many clothes, hum ~"


    Tang Ze looked at his cell phone, couldn''t help laughing, and then went outside: "I think the cloakroom is a little smaller. Do you have a bigger one?"


    "There''s another 218 flat. I''ll show you."


    "OK, please."


    After watching 218 square meters, Tang Ze felt that the kitchen was big, the master bedroom was big, and the cloakroom was like a small room.


    "That''s it. When is it difficult to deliver a house?" Tang Ze decided very quickly.


    "The house will be delivered at the beginning of next year. Is Mr. Tang a loan or a full payment?"


    "Full payment, no need for loan." Tang Ze smiled and sent a message to Li MuQing. He changed a bigger one.


    Li MuQing lies on the sofa and laughs at the news from Tang Ze. You hooligan... You didn''t confess to me. You just want me to live in. Hum~


    Select the floor and two parking spaces and sign the contract directly.


    Looked at the time, training can not be less.

 Chapter 91

    As soon as he came to the boxing hall, Tang Ze saw some people talking together.


    "Brother Ze."


    "Hello, brother Tang."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Wu is back."


    Shen Yuanwu and Tang Ze haven''t seen each other since they came to the boxing hall. He''s a master. He''s 15


    Unfortunately, he lost to Jin Taixiu in country h and was scolded by netizens. After all, he won too much before he started playing.


    "Brother Ze, manager Wang asked you to go to the office," said a staff member.


    "OK."


    When he came to Wang Li''s office, in addition to Duan Kang, there was a man in a white suit, but his arm was still hanging.


    Shen Yuanwu got up and came to Tang Ze and patted Tang Ze''s arm: "I''ve heard that there are experts in the boxing hall for a long time, and they are very handsome. Today I see that I''m really handsome."


    "I''ve heard that brother Wu, the first expert in the boxing hall, finally met today." Tang Ze also joked.


    "Hahaha, what''s the first master? I don''t dare... Shen Yuanwu smiled a little bitter.


    Tang Ze joked, "I still want to compete with you one day."


    "Alas, if my hand is good, I also want to compete with you, but... Shen Yuanwu smiled bitterly and took a deep look at Tang Ze, as if he wanted to give his honor to Tang Ze.


    Wang Li said in a low voice, "brother Wu will announce his retirement. The player should be the coach."


    "Although he can''t play, he can still teach new people." Shen Yuanwu has accepted the fact, but he doesn''t intend to leave the fighting circle. He can''t play by himself. He will teach an apprentice to play at that time.


    Duan Kang said softly, "if there is no hero list, the ranking of our boxing hall has fallen into the three popular columns."


    "Also, in order to reduce expenses, President Jiang decided to reduce staff."


    With Wang Li''s words, the three looked at Wang Li at the same time. Even if there was a player in the hero list, it would not be reduced.


    Wang Li continued: "and Tang Ze, your proposal to participate in Shushan Jue was rejected by the competition there because you played too little, less than ten games. President Jiang has been trying to make you play more in the warrior competition."


    "Well, I understand." Tang Ze sighed in his heart and thought he could go to Shushan Jue in the end.


    "Duan Kang, next you have a game. Yunchao, ranking No. 11, is coached by Shen Yuanwu on December 2."


    Duan Kang nodded, "OK."


    Shen Yuanwu frowned and said, "when will you arrange with Jin Taixiu?"


    "Take care of the current game first. Naturally, there will be people playing in jintaixiu. Let''s go to training."


    Out of the office, Duan Kang whispered, "brother Wu, I''ll prepare first."


    "OK."


    After Duan Kang left, Shen Yuanwu patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "in fact, I hope people in the boxing hall will challenge Jin Taixiu."


    "I know what you think, but I can''t even play Shushan Jue now, let alone challenge the champion of other people''s top events."


    "I know you can one day. I Shen Yuanwu never ask for help, but I want to ask you to fight in death." Shen Yuanwu held Tang Ze''s arm tightly, which shows how great the blow was to him.


    Tang Ze nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you. Come to me if you have any difficulties. I owe you a favor." he patted Tang Ze''s arm. Shen Yuanwu smiled and turned away.


    Looking at Shen Yuanwu''s back, Tang Ze frowned. As soon as he entered the boxing hall, others said that as long as Shen Yuanwu played well, it was not a problem to be in the top 3 of the hero list, and it was also a matter of time to play UFC.


    I didn''t expect that the champion of country h will become the last game, and the ranking of the boxing hall will be reduced, which also means that there will be fewer and fewer resources.


    After half a month, Tang Ze is a little busy. Li Honghui basically goes to Wang Li every day and asks to arrange a game for Tang Ze, otherwise the monkey can go to Shushan.


    "Shit, it must be yuan Biao." Li Honghui scolded when he returned to the training room and threw the towel on the ground.


    Tang Ze sighed. No one came to challenge him in the whole event. Fang Zhan and Xu Jie, who had asked for the second time, were also dumbfounded.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be so angry." Tang Ze smiled. He was in a good mood.


    "I found something wrong with you. You were more annoyed than anyone before. Now you look spring."


    "I mean, it''s no use worrying. It''s better to train well." Tang Ze joked with a reaction ball.


    Li Honghui thought of something and told him, "by the way, go back to see the master at the end of the month."


    "OK, I haven''t seen him for almost two years." in Tang Ze''s mind, the master taught psychology and experience. The elder martial brother taught boxing and foot Kung Fu, but the master was very strict and even harder than the elder martial brother.


    When Li MuQing learned that Tang Ze was going to visit the master, he sent a message and asked, "didn''t you say to watch the game together and stand me up!"


    "After seeing the master, we''ll meet again."


    "Then I''ll go too." Li MuQing snorted. Who knows whether you''re going to see the master or the younger martial sister.


    "Didn''t you just take a day off?"


    Li MuQing said seriously, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I have a way. I''ll say where to assemble and what time."


    "Assemble at ys airport on the 29th. Wait for whoever arrives first in the morning."


    "OK."


    After discussion, Tang Ze was still very happy. Should this be a date? And it''s three days. In Guan Kun''s words, girls don''t like you and won''t come out with you.


    Especially those like Li MuQing risk exposure.


    In the early morning of the 29th, Tang Ze and Li Honghui flew to ys city.


    "Elder martial brother, wait."


    Li Honghui said, "who are you waiting for?"


    "Oh, a friend."


    "No, you brought your girlfriend?" Li Honghui was stunned. Good guy, I didn''t say it in advance, but now I say it. It''s really cutting first and then playing.


    Tang Ze said modestly, "it''s not yet the stage of girlfriend."


    "Hahaha, now I vaguely remember that someone said he was a fighter without feelings."


    Being teased by senior brother, Tang Ze had nothing to say. He hit himself in the face.


    When he was half a child, Tang Ze saw Li Muqing coming. His hair was actually tied up with two long braids, thick blue eyeshadow, long eyelashes as if he could poke the dead, his lipstick was black, his lips were hung with a ring, his trousers were worn out, and at the end of November, his navel was still on the road outside.


    The people around are far away from each other. This kind of bad girl can''t provoke the series at a glance.


    "Younger martial brother, you two are a perfect match. After all, neither of you is very normal." Li Honghui whispered. If his daughter dressed like this, she must be killed.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect Li MuQing to exaggerate.

 Chapter 92

    "Hello, senior brother." Li MuQing came and shouted to Tian Tian. In Xi Xiaoyu''s words, if you get through the brothers around him, you will win half.


    Li Honghui was surprised. The bad girl sounded very nice and looked very polite.


    "Hello, are you Tang Ze''s girlfriend?" Li Honghui joked.


    Li MuQing chewed big bubble gum and said, "senior brother, you have to ask him."


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better hurry first and talk in the car." Tang Ze said and sat in the car first and the co driver.


    Li MuQing snorted, threw her backpack into the car and got on the bus.


    "Younger martial brother, sit in the back and block my sight." Li Honghui said angrily. He made an appointment with his younger sister, but you were with your elder martial brother. What is it like.


    Li MuQing youyou said, "elder martial brother, don''t force him. The more you force him, the more he will run."


    "You''re right, younger martial brother. Do you hear me?"


    "Elder martial brother, you talk a lot." Tang Ze opens the door and sits in the back row. Li MuQing looks like he doesn''t want to. It seems that you suffer a lot when you sit with me.


    But when they really sat together, they became quiet.


    Since I left last time, I haven''t seen each other for almost a month, at least I haven''t seen myself. Now that I meet, I''m nervous except happy.


    Li MuQing asked his "expert". This trip was a breakthrough. If it was not successful, it would become benevolence.


    Tang Ze''s "consultant" also said to seize this opportunity and win it in one fell swoop!


    But elder martial brother, with such a big light bulb in front, how can we talk... There is no room to play at all.


    Li MuQing was too embarrassed to say anything, so she had to wait silently.


    "Why don''t you chat? Just treat me as air." Li Honghui couldn''t help joking. He thought it was the same when he first fell in love. He didn''t dare to talk to girls. He didn''t expect his younger martial brother to follow his old path.


    Li MuQing smiled and asked, "elder martial brother, how do you know Tang Ze?"


    "Hahaha, sister-in-law, this is the bottom. Let''s talk about it. Younger martial brother is afraid."


    Tang Ze said with a helpless smile, "I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "OK, the elder martial brother said from the first day you started, Tang Ze was arrogant that day..."


    Along the way, Li MuQing listened to Tang Ze''s story a few years ago. He felt that Tang Ze was different from now, but the same thing was his obsession with fighting.


    When he came to the service area, Li Honghui said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and wait."


    As Li Honghui left, the car became quiet.


    "Elder martial brother is suspected of exaggeration. Don''t mind." Tang Ze knows that elder martial brother is helping himself, but he has to be honest in love.


    Li MuQing said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be beaten."


    "You can''t learn this without getting beaten."


    "I don''t know if you hit me," said Li MuQing.


    "I didn''t hit you."


    "Obviously, I don''t admit it ~" then he pinched Tang Ze''s waist. To tell the truth, it hurt more than a fist.


    After pinching, Li MuQing took out the prepared gift and said, "promise, I bought it from the stall and gave it to you."


    Looking at the amber Buddha chain, Tang Ze was happy: "thank you."


    "I''ll help you put it on. It cost me 100 yuan. It''s safe," Li MuQing said. He put the Buddha chain on Tang Ze''s wrist. It feels good and looks good.


    Tang Ze is not stupid. This Buddha bead must be very expensive. At least one thousand up. Li MuQing has a heart.


    "I also have a gift for you." Tang Ze actually prepared a gift. After all, Guan Kun said, for the girl you like, you have to give a gift.


    "Really, give it to me." Li MuQing was more excited. Tang Ze, an iron man, also knew to give himself a gift and enlightened.


    A red rope bracelet lay in the heart of Tang Ze''s hand: "I woven it myself. It doesn''t look good..."


    Li MuQing didn''t say anything, took it away happily, put it on his wrist and raised Yang: "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    At this time, they looked at each other, and the feeling came again, like magnets attracting each other.


    However, with the sound of opening the door, they looked out of the window at the same time, as if nothing had happened.


    "Do I want to change a car?" Li Honghui wondered.


    Li MuQing said shyly, "elder martial brother, it''s him to change."


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother, you can make the girls blush in the car."


    Li MuQing blushed even more. Elder martial brother was embarrassed to fight. He had to pinch Tang Ze. It was all your fault... Why are you staring at me? I hate rotten hooligans.


    Touching the red rope on his wrist, Li MuQing felt that it was better than wearing any high-end bracelet.


    After getting off the expressway, the three came to LS county.


    Li MuQing looked curiously out of the window. There were advertisements for enrollment of military schools everywhere: "are there many military schools here?"


    Tang Ze explained: "yes, although it is only a small county, there are more than ten martial arts schools, and they are called the county of martial arts."


    "There are many champions here, including martial arts stars," Li Honghui said with a smile.


    Li MuQing gave a long sound. At this time, the car drove into a path: "is your master the principal of the school?"


    "No, Shifu doesn''t have his own martial arts school, but it''s the most difficult yard to enter." Tang Ze said with a smile. When he first came here, he wanted to study in the martial arts school, but when he heard about Shifu''s deeds, he had to go in after death.


    Li MuQing lowered the window, smelled the clear air, and slowly closed his eyes: "it''s so comfortable..."


    The scenery in front of us is completely absent in big cities. The eyes are full of green plants. The houses in the distance are built layer by layer beside the mountain, which is very neat. Basically, each house has a big yard.


    "Mu Qing, here we are. This is Wuxiang village." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Li MuQing''s heart was shocked. He was so close that others thought we were lovers. I hate it~


    Tang Ze was embarrassed when he was pinched by Li MuQing. He almost called out your name.


    As soon as I entered the village, I could hear cheers.


    Li Honghui joked: "although the village is small, it is a place where Chinese martial arts gather. You can learn various boxing skills here. Students who graduate from here can go to the martial arts school outside as coaches."


    "It''s so powerful." Li MuQing exclaimed slightly. These houses are built on earth walls. I feel a strong sense of history.


    "Your boyfriend was a bully here."


    Tang Ze said helplessly, "elder martial brother, don''t say that. I''m not the kind of person who likes to fight."


    "You don''t like fighting. Who likes it?" Li MuQing said angrily.


    When he came to a yard, Li Honghui parked his car and took out gifts from the trunk. Tang Ze also helped. Li MuQing didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 93

    Is it really good to see your elders with this makeup? Why don''t you wash it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Tang Ze said, looking at Li MuQing.


    "Tang Ze, my image


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, master. He''s very fashionable."


    "Oh... Li MuQing was relieved.


    A 15-year-old child just passed by and punched while walking. When he saw Tang Ze, he was stunned for five seconds, and then shouted: "Tang Ze is back! Tang Ze is back!! close the door!!!"


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui laughed bitterly.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze curiously. How bad are you? Everyone won''t let you in.


    When the two wooden doors were opened, there was a big flat in front of us. It was at least as big as a basketball court. Five wooden stakes were placed at one foot, and there were wooden shelves. Originally, there were some swords, but now they are gone.


    It used to be full of students, but now there are only a few chickens walking leisurely, and there is a rhubarb dog lying on one side.


    The rhubarb dog was basking in the sun, lazily with his feet facing the sky. When he saw Tang Ze, he suddenly had a clever voice, and then made a painful cry, as if he had been beaten, and ran into the house.


    Li MuQing couldn''t help but say, "you don''t even let go of the dog..."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect rhubarb to remember you." Li Honghui joked.


    At this time, an old woman came out of the house with a broom in her hand, and Xiao Huang followed out and barked.


    "Teacher''s mother." seeing the old woman walking out, Li Honghui respectfully hugged his fist and shouted.


    Tang Ze, too, shouted respectfully, "master."


    Li MuQing looked at it and followed Tang Ze. He had shouted, "teacher''s mother."


    The old woman''s originally angry face smiled kindly when ponton said, "Honghui and Ozawa are coming. This girl should be Ozawa''s wife. Ha ha, I don''t ask my teacher''s mother and teacher to have a wedding drink."


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing were embarrassed. They were regarded as husband and wife before they were sure of their relationship¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just when he wanted to explain, Li Honghui smiled and said, "mother, this is a little thought of me and my younger martial brother. Where''s the master?"


    "Oh, you two came back at the right time. Your master is in the back mountain."


    "Back mountain?" Li Honghui and Tang Ze looked at each other.


    In the village, celebrations or martial arts contests are usually held in the back mountain. After all, there are many factions in the village. They all want to compete. The teacher and Fu will challenge with satisfied students to prove that their faction is the strongest.


    "Yes, your master stopped taking disciples a year ago, but those old men still want to suppress your master."


    Li Honghui said seriously, "don''t worry, martial mother. I''ll go and have a look with younger martial brother."


    "Be safe."


    Putting down their gifts, Tang Ze and Li Honghui are ready to go to Houshan to help their master. Even Xiao Huang follows behind, bumping and bumping.


    At this time, Li MuQing hurried to follow Tang Ze to see the situation. He saw that both of them were very serious and not naughty.


    There is an open space in the back mountain of Wucun village, surrounded by three-story seats and flags.


    Hong, Liu, Cai, Li and Mo are collectively referred to as Southern Boxing. Tang Ze learned Hong boxing and stole everything else.


    When I came to the open space, there were a sea of people, as if the whole village were gathered here. This situation should be out of order.


    "Younger martial brother, this way." Li Honghui looked at the master on the stage and called Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze took Li MuQing''s hand and followed his elder martial brother into the crowd.


    Li MuQing blushed with shame. Without confessing, he took someone else''s hand and died~


    There are five elderly people sitting on the front stage, basically about 80. Students from various factions are standing around the field, looking at the field.


    With a cry of surprise, the man with the word "Li" printed on the back of his clothes was knocked down.


    "Hum, Li''s boxing is just like this. Aren''t there any more powerful people? Are there no people in your southern school?" the players in the field didn''t shout, and a man wearing glasses outside the field began to laugh.


    At this time, everyone glared at the man, but he couldn''t fight!


    Hong Xiang''s face was dignified. Suddenly he saw two familiar faces appear. He was happy. Why did the two smelly boys suddenly come back? It was really time to come.


    But I still motioned them not to come first.


    "Mo family boxing wants to learn!" a man in his thirties gave a soft drink. A group of younger martial brothers were worried about whether the elder martial brother could win. The foreigner who plays Muay Thai is so strong!


    Li Honghui and Tang Ze both know this man. His name is Zhao Yi. There was no shortage of duels in those years. Now he is actually a senior brother.


    Li Honghui hissed: "I seem to have seen this man. His name seems to be buzaha, a student of the Thai boxing emperor."


    "I seem to have seen it too." Tang Ze whispered.


    "Have you seen him too? He is very famous in T country now."


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "when I went, it was estimated that he was not famous, but he was a little impressed."


    Li MuQing couldn''t see anything at all. He was looking at other people''s backs, padded his feet and burned his brain: "Tang Ze, I can''t see ~"


    Looking at the poor Li MuQing on one side, Tang Ze directly picked it up and put it on his shoulder. Before Li MuQing reacted, he felt that he was supported by a strong force, and then his vision was the best in the audience.


    Is that the advantage of having a powerful boyfriend? It''s great.


    Li Honghui glanced at Tang Ze with a bad smile. He spoiled his daughter-in-law so much. Tang Ze said there was no way. After all, she would become a champion woman in the future.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the middle two.


    Buzaha''s arm was still tied with a white brown arm hoop, his head was still wearing a head hoop, and his eyes were contemptuous, while Zhao Yiyi drank and posed.


    Li MuQing sat on Tang Ze''s shoulder and put his hands on Tang Ze''s cheek. Tang Ze was a little funny at this time.


    "Tang Ze, why should a Muay Thai fighter tie a rope to his arm?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    Tang Ze patiently explained: "Muay Thai is the same as taekwondo and karate. It is a symbol of level, but the difference between wearing it on the arm and head is called Bajie and mengkong respectively."


    "Then how many grades is he?" Li MuQing was like a curious baby. All kinds of questions seemed to produce dependence.


    "There are ten sections, one is white, and then yellow, yellow white, green, white green, blue, white blue, brown, white brown and red."


    Li MuQing was slightly surprised: "then he is a master of Jiuduan!"


    "Yes."


    Li Honghui added a little: "the Bajie stage generally represents the level of Muay Thai fighting skills, while other fighting skills are expressed by mengkong. That''s why some Muay Thai players wear head hoops and arm hoops of different colors."


    Holding Tang Ze''s face, Li MuQing bowed his head and asked, "how many levels are you?"


    "Ha ha, I have no class." Tang Ze smiled and helped Li MuQing''s legs.


    Li Honghui said that this guy''s level has long exceeded, and there is no level to measure.

 Chapter 94

    Li Honghui looked at the man with glasses and said in a low voice, "this guy looks a little familiar."


    "Which one?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "Where have you seen the man with glasses and suit?" Li Honghui couldn''t remember, but he was sure that he must have seen him somewhere.


    Tang Ze glanced at him and didn''t know him, but he looked like an agent. There was a man standing on one side. He was fierce and evil. He wasn''t a good man at a glance.


    "I remember! The man with glasses is a manager of the emperor club!" Li Honghui finally remembered that he saw him when he was on the hero list, but he looked green at that time and seems to be a lot more sophisticated now.


    "Emperor club." Li MuQing was curious and immediately bowed his head and asked, "Tang Ze, is this club very powerful?"


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "of course, most of the players in this club are on the hero list. The top three of Shushan Jue are in this club."


    "So powerful." Li MuQing exclaimed slightly.


    Li Honghui added: "although powerful, it can only occupy the third place in domestic clubs."


    "This is the third place, so the first and second clubs are more powerful." Li MuQing slightly covered his mouth. He thought Tang Ze''s boxing hall was very powerful. Unexpectedly, there are more powerful boxing halls. It''s so terrible.


    Tang Ze nodded, pressed Li MuQing''s leg and reminded him, "don''t move."


    "Oh ~ why don''t you go to these awesome clubs."


    Li Honghui said faintly: "like these rich clubs, the water is too deep, and the internal infighting is also very strong. It''s not as comfortable and comfortable as a small boxing hall."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s amazing that you can''t get in." Tang Ze chuckled. Elder martial brother is also very humorous now.


    Li Honghui tutted: "is what elder martial brother said wrong? If you go to such a club, you don''t even have a game if you don''t have a good relationship. A boss like President Jiang has already figured it out."


    "What''s the emperor Club doing here?" Li MuQing poked Tang Ze''s cheek like a curious baby from time to time. In the eyes of outsiders, this is either a couple or a husband and wife. However, their relationship has not been determined yet.


    Tang Ze guessed, "kicking often happens."


    "Just like you." Li Honghui joked.


    "Do you often kick too..." Li MuQing raised Tang Ze''s chin and bowed his head.


    Li Honghui on one side was also speechless as he looked at their communication posture. They were ashamed of you.


    "No, just compete with each other." Tang Ze smiled and felt that today''s Li MuQing was very active and her actions had a hint of intimacy. Did she like herself?


    "In the comprehensive fighting, the boxing skills of the north and South factions are still common. If you want to understand the authentic, you have to come to the door to challenge." Tang Ze continued, adding that after all, you have experience in this kind of thing.


    Li MuQing gave a long sound and put a pair of beautiful eyes in the field.


    At this time, Zhao Yi and buzaha have begun to fight. They both appear cautious and slowly test each other''s depth.


    Tang Ze had a fight with Zhao Yi before. The opponent''s Mojia boxing was really proficient. Now it''s reasonable to become a senior brother. It''s really hard to judge Muay Thai masters like buzaha. After all, Muay Thai is also very fierce.


    "Who will win?" Li MuQing touched Tang Ze''s Adam''s apple and asked curiously.


    Tang Zedu is a little embarrassed. You started to move before you started falling in love.


    "Mojia boxing is famous for its leg technique. One leg wins three fists. The fist weighs a hundred Liang and the foot weighs a thousand jin. Muay Thai boxing is basically the same as Western boxing, but the leg technique is tricky and fierce. They practice the fragile tibia like a steel pipe. Who can win, they should win or lose in the leg technique."


    Just as Tang Ze said it, there was a sudden cry of surprise. Buzaha swept low on Zhao Yi''s calf.


    Zhao Yima''s solid steps didn''t play any role at all, which made buzaha change his eyes.


    "Hum, you can''t break my horse step after twenty years of practice!" Zhao disdained, but a man broke his horse step for twenty years.


    Buzaha couldn''t understand what Zhao Yi was saying, but his expression seemed to despise himself.


    When he twisted his neck, buzaha''s eyes became fierce. Tang Ze saw that the secret way was bad. The competition in the village was until the end. Even those who had a door-to-door challenge would not mess around.


    But buzaha, a foreigner, doesn''t know what martial virtue is. From the change of his eyes, he knows that he wants to be serious.


    When Tang Ze was worried, it had happened. Buzaha''s elbow hit Zhao Yi''s chest like a steel nail. Zhao Yi stepped back five steps to stabilize and coughed violently.


    Mo Lao couldn''t help standing up from his seat. The Mo students couldn''t believe that the eldest brother was beaten back!


    Buzaha raised his right hand and right leg and made a Muay Thai sign, as if he was provoking Zhao Yi.


    Zhao shouted angrily, started to build a bridge, and then led to step forward and kick your legs. Your eyes became cautious. As the eldest martial brother in Mo''s boxing, you can''t lose to this Muay Thai fighter.


    Zhao Yigao jumped up and kicked through the door in a row.


    The students of the Mo family cheered one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, this series of kicks is so handsome."


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing for a long time. I can''t reach the level of senior brother."


    Li Honghui also praised: "Zhao Yi seems to have made progress in recent years. His leg skills have improved a lot, and his liuhequan has also been powerful, which has suppressed buzaha."


    "No, buzaha is just exploring. When he has tried all Zhao Yi''s moves, it will be over." Tang Ze frowned.


    Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. He thought that Tang Ze was an old hand in this field and didn''t say anything.


    In the field, Zhao Yiyue fought more and more fiercely, and buzaha seemed very passive. The students of all factions around cheered and shouted one after another. I''m afraid they dare to kick the village. I''m afraid they haven''t been beaten.


    Mo Lao also had a comfortable face. He smiled at the four old people around him and said, "my mo family boxing is the strongest."


    However, Mo Lao''s words had just finished, and there was a sudden reversal in the field. Buzaha suddenly hit Zhao Yi''s jaw with a top knee and left his fist.


    With a bang, Zhao fell down, and the whole audience was silent. He didn''t react at all... Too fast.


    Buzaha stretched out his thumb towards the stand and slowly looked down.


    This immediately made the people around riot, and there were signs of group fighting.


    Four eyes walked out with a smile at this time: "the famous Mo family boxing has also fallen. The Southern Boxing is really lonely. The oil cost is not worth it. Do you want to give up the remaining Hong family boxing? We have to go to lunch."

 Chapter 95

    The students of the Mo family helped Zhao Yi aside. At this time, Zhao Yi''s consciousness has not recovered. After all, there is no protection in the competition. Buzaha''s knee and heavy fist ended badly and began to pinch people.


    After half a ring, Zhao Yicai gradually woke up, and everyone was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother lost..."


    "Yes, who can beat him? Is Muay Thai really so strong?"


    Several people who have just learned boxing are whispering. Do you want to learn Muay Thai? I feel Muay Thai is more powerful.


    Tang Ze gently put Li MuQing down: "wait for me."


    Seeing Tang Ze''s tone, Li MuQing knew that Tang Ze was going to play. Although he was worried, he encouraged him: "come on, beat him."


    "OK." Tang Ze smiled and patted Li MuQing on the head, just like he did to his sister.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze''s back and tooted his small mouth. He was so close that he didn''t see you confess. It''s really annoying~


    As Tang Ze walked into the central Daping, the audience seemed a little surprised. Who is the man in sportswear.


    Hong Xiang looked at his proud disciple and stood up. His wrinkled face was filled with a happy smile.


    The other four old men were obviously surprised at Tang Ze''s appearance, but they all smiled. It was normal for the demon to lie on the roof and steal school.


    "Lao Hong, when did your Tang Ze come back, he didn''t say hello."


    "Yes, with Tang Ze, just let him play."


    "You don''t understand Lao Hong. He just wants to see us suffer and let Tang Ze come out again."


    "This can prove that his family''s Hong Jiaquan is the strongest."


    Hong Xiang shook the feather fan in his hand and said with a smile, "otherwise you will accept an apprentice like Tang Ze."


    "Look at this old guy, and start to make complaints about it." four old men have Tucao Hongxiang, but it is a little like four children. And hung Xiang has written two words with pride.


    Some students who recently entered the village looked at Tang Ze curiously.


    "Who is this man and which faction? He didn''t wear training clothes."


    "It looks very weak. It''s like sending heads."


    At this time, a senior student smiled and said, "you don''t know him because he is too young."


    At this moment, the new students around are curious.


    "Elder martial brother, just tell me, who is this person and which family?"


    "His name is Tang Ze. He is a student of hongjiaquan. He came a few years ago."


    "Tang Ze?!"


    As soon as the name came out, everyone was surprised. Who hasn''t heard of Tang Ze''s "heroic" deeds? All kinds of challenges and stealthy learning made Wuxiang village jump, but others finally left the war. It was five fists alone. It can be said that they became famous in the first World War!


    Seeing myself today, I thought I was a wild man.


    Li MuQing also heard the comments of the villagers around him. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze was very skinny. However, I felt that everyone had a trust in Tang Ze, and the atmosphere became pleasant, not as nervous as just now.


    Seeing Tang Ze appear, the four eyed boy frowned slightly: "what a coincidence, you can meet the double champion of novice village here, hahaha..."


    Tang Ze loosened his muscles and bones and said faintly, "four eyes, please say one more word. Don''t think of this village today."


    "Who do you think you are? I... suddenly felt something wrong around you. Everyone''s eyes were wrong. What did Tang Ze come from here!


    The four eyed boy lowered his tone for a few points: "let''s talk about winning first. You... Don''t think the double crown is very powerful. We can''t see it like that."


    "Hum, don''t you like it? I hope someone in your club will challenge me and take away the gold belt." Tang Ze jumped and took off his coat.


    As soon as Li MuQing''s eyes lit up, the opportunity for performance came. His "military division" said that details determine success or failure.


    Li MuQing squeezed out the crowd, ran to Tang Ze to pick up his clothes, and then immediately ran to one side to look at it. He was considerate like a little daughter-in-law.


    Hong Xiang was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was Tang Ze''s girlfriend or daughter-in-law. He was dressed very fashionable.


    Tang Ze thinks that although Li MuQing is a little naughty, he still takes good care of people. Being a wife is really good.


    The four eyed boy bah: "you can fight up." then he immediately ran to one side for fear that Tang Ze would start.


    However, the four eyed boy didn''t find that his contestant buzaha looked a little strange and seemed to recognize Tang Ze.


    In front of this man, isn''t he the man who fought alone with the master in those days? In those years, he just watched from a distance and watched them enter the martial arts competition field. Everyone was waiting for news outside.


    Finally he came out and the master sat in a daze in the competition field.


    But... How could he be here!


    No, it''s good. I''ve been practicing hard for so long. I just want to compete with him and defeat Shifu''s opponent. It will be my greatest glory!


    "Hong Jiaquan, teach me!"


    Tang Ze stood with his feet side by side, upright, his arms hanging on his side, his fingers down, his thumb forward, and his eyes locked on buzaha.


    Buzaha did not dare to be careless. He would go all out to tighten his bronze skin and muscles, and his green tendons burst out of his skin.


    "Tang Ze, so handsome, Tang Ze, come on!"


    Just when the atmosphere was strong, Li MuQing suddenly shouted and jumped aside, the living Tang Ze fan sister.


    Everyone immediately looked and gave a quiet look. Li MuQing was embarrassed to sip her lips. Are you not allowed to refuel... You won''t make an atmosphere.


    Tang Ze''s tight face couldn''t help laughing. You broke such a serious atmosphere.


    Hong Xiang looked at Tang Ze''s posture. He was very satisfied. Over the years, the shape was still the same as that of that year. It seemed that he didn''t practice less.


    "Drink!" seeing Tang Ze laughing, buzaharton shot and swept his legs with a standard high sweep.


    Tang Ze''s eyes gathered together. At the same time, he shoveled out his right foot!


    Buzaharton lost his balance and was in a semi floating state. Tang Ze gave a soft drink and kicked out on the side!


    Bang!


    Buzaha''s body was kicked out and fell to the ground five meters away.


    One gear, one shovel, one kick. Buzaha, who was just arrogant, was kicked away like a doll!


    "Good fight!"


    "Tang Ze, you are fierce!"


    "Jieqi! Kill the foreigner!"


    Tang Ze closed the move with his crane fist and looked at his opponent faintly.


    The four eyed boy''s chin is falling to the ground. Who is this? Just beat buzaha down a few times!


    "Buzaha is not an opponent." the man on one side said faintly.


    "How is it possible that he is a double champion?" four eyed boy refused, and it must be buzaha''s carelessness.


    The man smiled and didn''t talk too deeply with ignorant people.


    Buzaha slowly became afraid, spit, and his eyes became fierce again.

 Chapter 96

    Tang Ze changed his posture at this time. It was the Mo family fist posture just now!


    Seeing Tang Ze like this, Li Honghui couldn''t help laughing. This guy started again. At that time, everyone was shocked by him. Who would have thought that Tang Ze had learned all the five-way boxing.


    He used Hongquan for himself, Mojia boxing for Mo family, and Caijia boxing for Cai family, which stunned several old men and lamented that Tang Ze was a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years.


    Mo Lao on the stand looked at Tang Ze and said nothing. He just stroked his white beard with a smile.


    "Tang Ze seems to be using Mo''s fist now!"


    "Be confident and get rid of it."


    "Isn''t Tang Ze Hong Jiaquan? How can he even master Mo Jiaquan?" the Mo family students were puzzled.


    Buzaha can feel Tang Ze''s provocation. With the boxing he just defeated, can you win!


    Tang Ze also used Zhao Yi''s move to kick through the door!


    Buzaha felt that every foot was like a car hitting his chest. The man''s strength was terrible.


    When buzaha felt the end of the series kick and was ready to fight back, the other party''s foot suddenly changed its route and patted directly on the cheek!


    A snap.


    Buzaha rolled in place.


    "This... This is the real door series kick... And finally a whip leg."


    "It''s so terrible. Elder martial brother can''t do it."


    Zhao Yi looked at Tang Ze in the field and felt that Tang Ze was connoting himself, but there was nothing he could do. He was so angry.


    Tang Ze shook his hands and posed again.


    "Shit, this is Li''s fist!"


    "He really knows everything! It''s not a rumor!"


    Li MuQing listened to the startling voice nearby and felt a sense of pride. See, this is my favorite boy. You are not allowed to rob. Who rob me is in a hurry. Those girls, please control your emotions.


    Buzaha wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, turned over, and his breathing became a little short.


    Li family boxing is characterized by changeable palm techniques and many jumps. It is known for its flexibility. Buzaha understood a little when he saw Tang Ze''s movements. He had just tried it once!


    How can I lose to you again!


    "Ha!" buzaha elbowed in and launched a fierce offensive.


    Tang Ze avoided his edge, and then slapped buzaha on the ribs, which made buzaha cry out in pain. The continuous alternation of fists and palms made buzaha doubt his life. When Tang Ze accepted the move, buzaha was shaky.


    The students of Li Jiaquan were stunned.


    "Are we so good at boxing?"


    "This is too abnormal. The foreigner was beaten silly."


    This is not over yet. Tang Ze immediately switched to Cai Jiaquan to attack, and switched to Liu Jiaquan at the time of attack. This is simply a classic teaching case, which makes all the students excited.


    Just now I felt that my boxing was weak and explosive. I had to transfer to Muay Thai, but after watching Tang Ze''s boxing, I found that the Southern Boxing is very fierce and no worse than Muay Thai.


    Tang Ze slowly stopped his hand and sank into the Dantian, while buzaha''s face on the opposite side was swollen. The whole person was shaking and his steps were weak. Finally, he knelt down directly in front of Tang Ze, fell down and raised dust.


    Old Liu sighed, "Xiao Tang is a good player. He taught all the students on the spot."


    Cai Lao also echoed: "indeed, Tang Ze has a deeper control over Li Dao, otherwise the foreigner can''t last so long."


    "Don''t talk about my Tang Ze. I like to take another one." Hong Xiang smiled like an old child. His apprentice gave himself a long face again this time.


    As buzaha fell to the ground, everyone cheered. Li MuQing ran directly towards Tang Ze and hugged him directly, hanging on Tang Ze like a cloth bag bear.


    In the face of the sudden intimacy, although Tang Ze was surprised, he also held Li MuQing.


    Feeling something wrong, Li MuQing blushed and said, "I''m celebrating for you. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh... Don''t want to be crooked."


    Li MuQing has no good food. Tang Ze has a foot. If I tell you not to crook, you don''t want to crook. Then I ask you to call me. Why don''t you call me.


    The four eyed boy didn''t react at this time. Buzaha is a player bought by the club at a high price. He was beaten down in this small mountain nest. If the news goes out, he''ll hit a hammer!


    "You go!" the four eyed boy has to find the field.


    The man stood up and took off his coat. His body more than two meters tall looked like a hill, giving people a sense of oppression.


    The whole audience was suddenly quiet. Li MuQing whispered, "this is a strong man."


    "Do you like a strong man or me?" Tang Ze asked with a smile.


    Li MuQing was stunned. He hammered Tang Ze hard and ran to one side. He was very angry. Tang Ze was bad, but he liked it~


    Looking at the shy Li MuQing running away, Tang Ze felt that the "military master" was right. Li MuQing''s reaction showed that there was a play.


    "You are the one who fried the fish pond."


    Tang Ze''s ear rang out a man''s words, and unconsciously came to his face.


    "Don''t you think I''m frying the fish pond now?" Tang Ze asked.


    This sentence immediately angered the man: "I don''t know how to live or die. It seems that you can learn what it means to be beaten!"


    The four eyed boy sneered. This guy''s name was Geng Shi. He was a Chinese. He played heavyweight professional boxing abroad. He recently returned home to prepare for transformation and comprehensive fighting.


    It''s easy to deal with a lightweight newcomer. One punch will get him into the hospital.


    Just after thinking about it, four eyes saw Geng Shi retreating again and again. His huge back fell down. The whole person was confused. He didn''t know what had happened. He only saw Tang Ze holding his fist and his face calm, as if he had knocked down a child.


    Li MuQing was so surprised that he opened his mouth slightly. Tang zegang was too calm in the face of the fierce punch. His index finger and middle finger poked directly on the fierce man''s belly. He felt that the fierce man withered in an instant.


    Then the slight bend between the fingers hit hard again, and the fierce men spit out water. Finally, they punch hard and turn over directly.


    The superkill was completed in one second.


    That calm and boring expression, my God, so handsome, I can''t stand it~


    Li Honghui breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Ze practiced his inch fist well. He flew more than 200 kilograms directly. It seems that this guy was serious in the octagonal cage.


    The four eyed boy couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He secretly glanced at Tang Ze and quickly bowed his head¡¤¡¤¡¤


    How could this be possible? Is the double champion of the warrior event so powerful? It''s a ghost. Why did you encounter this disaster star.


    "Let''s go. It''s out of the way here." Hong Xiang got up and shouted.


    Several young men in the village dragged them away directly, and the four eyed boy didn''t forget to shout, "wait for me, I''ll come back!" then he ran quickly for fear of being hammered and rotten.

 Chapter 97

    All the villagers and students cheered and hugged each other regardless of faction. They thought they would be swept by outsiders today. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze came back and repaired them severely.


    Let them know what Southern Boxing is.


    Tang Ze came to the stand at this time and bowed his hands and shouted, "I''ve seen the master, four teachers."


    "What''s your name, teacher? You''ve learned Mo''s boxing. You have to call it master." Mo said with a smile. Tang Ze can''t be Lao Hong''s, but everyone''s.


    Lao Li also said with a smile, "that''s right. You''ve learned everything. You have to call the master."


    Hong Xiang''s eyes were horizontal: "you old boys have the ability to take it away and rob my disciples. Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go home for dinner."


    Tang Ze turned back and said with his mouth: "bye, masters."


    The four old men burst into laughter.


    Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze was very popular here. Everyone respected him very much. He was happy and trotted up.


    On the way back, Li MuQing looked at the master in front and talked with them.


    "Ozawa, is the girl behind her girlfriend or wife?" Hong Xiang asked curiously.


    Tang Ze was embarrassed and said, "I''ll be my girlfriend soon."


    "It''s good. It''s very good at choosing people. It''s very beautiful."


    He is worthy of being a master. He can see through Li MuQing''s true face at a glance.


    "Listen to your senior brother, you''ve been playing games recently?"


    "Yes."


    "How are your grades?"


    "Pretty good," said Tang Ze modestly.


    Hong Xiang nodded with satisfaction: "yes, fight well and let the world see our boxing."


    "I will, master."


    "Hong Hui, come here," Hong Xiang shouted to Li Honghui.


    "Here I am, master."


    Tang Ze slowed down and walked with Li MuQing: "master just praised you for your beauty."


    "Really, am I beautiful like this... Li MuQing was slightly surprised.


    "Shifu, he hasn''t seen anything. Do you know Yirong? Shifu can see through it."


    "Oh... Well, master, he''s powerful."


    After chatting with master, they entered the stage of silence. They were a little embarrassed by the intimate actions just now.


    Tang Zena listens to the words of the "military master". He is anxious and can''t eat hot tofu. Confessing too soon will scare girls and embarrass the relationship. The best confession is to come at will.


    At this time, Li MuQing also thought about the "military division". If a girl can chase him and give the boy the feeling of liking him, so as to make the boy confess. If a girl confesses, it will make the boy expand. At that time, she won''t care about you. After all, it''s too easy to succeed.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow and have a rest here today," Tang Ze said softly.


    Li MuQing suddenly became a little nervous. The military division said that the boy would try his best to spend the night together. This link should be stable, otherwise it would give the boy a casual feeling.


    Li MuQing whispered, "just decide."


    "OK."


    When I came to the master''s house, my mother had prepared meals, big fish and meat, and had to drink small wine.


    "Ozawa, when will you get married? Don''t forget to call us." the teacher''s mother asked and sandwiched a piece of braised meat for Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing bowed his head and ate shyly. This problem was handed over to Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze''s face was also a little red after drinking the wine: "master, don''t worry, I will inform you when Mu Qing and I get married."


    Li MuQing pinched Tang Ze secretly. I''m not your girlfriend yet. You want to marry me.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother finally spoke his mind. Why don''t you go straight to the bridal chamber tonight." Li Honghui also began to tease, which made Li MuQing feel ashamed and want to drill a hole in the ground.


    Tang Ze shook his head, a little dizzy, said solemnly, "that''s no good. The boy''s body can''t be broken."


    The crowd: "


    Then he laughed wildly. Li MuQing was angry and hammered. You''re still a boy and I''m still a virgin. It seems that you suffer a lot, rogue.


    "Master, didn''t the elder martial brother come back?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    The eldest martial brother is Hong Xiang''s son, but the father son relationship is not very good. Tang Ze even heard of such a person, but he has never seen him.


    The teacher''s mother sighed: "when they come back from the festival, they quarrel, and the children don''t want to come back."


    "Master, the eldest martial brother may have his own difficulties." Li Honghui once heard that the eldest martial brother seems to make quick money by playing black fist. Since then, there have been contradictions.


    Hong Xiang whispered, "I don''t want to talk about him or know what he''s doing. Just don''t die!" then he looked up and drank a cup.


    On one side, Tang Ze has been lying directly on Li MuQing''s leg. The power of the self grain wine is too great, and Tang Ze can''t stand it at all.


    There was no way. Li MuQing had to carry Tang Ze to the room. We didn''t expect that Li MuQing had this strength and could resist Tang Ze.


    Li MuQing breathed a sigh of relief when he threw Tang Ze on the wooden bed. This wine is worse than himself. Don''t be embarrassed to come to my house during the Chinese New Year.


    Take off Tang Ze''s shoes and think about whether to take off his pants. Forget it.


    No, it''s uncomfortable to sleep in your pants. I''d better take it off. I swear Li MuQing, I just care about it. I won''t take a curious look.


    After half a ring, Li MuQing walked out of the room. The blush on his face was caused by wine or something else.


    Tang Ze didn''t wake up until 4 p.m., and his clothes and trousers were taken off¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Elder martial brother, you are so considerate.


    When Tang Ze walked out of the room, he saw that Li MuQing was actually practicing stakes, and the master was giving advice. The treatment was great. When he first came, the master didn''t see it. Only his senior brother came to give guidance.


    "Yes, I learned very fast." Hong Xiang was not polite and thought Li MuQing was good.


    Li MuQing sighed slightly and felt good: "master, do you think I have a chance to defeat your apprentice?"


    Hong Xiang raised his arm and stretched out his index finger.


    What''s the meaning of this? Li MuQing couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Master." Tang Ze came and shouted.


    "Come and teach your daughter-in-law. The master has low back pain after standing for a long time." Hong Xiang twisted his waist and walked towards the house.


    Li MuQing said angrily, "if you can''t drink wine, you can''t drink it."


    "Happy, what were you talking about with the master just now?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Teach me quickly. I want to learn boxing... Your kind of boxing."


    "With me, why do you want to learn boxing?" Tang Ze smiled.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze deeply and seemed to ask, what do you mean, are you confessing to me?


    "I mean, I can protect you when we are together," Tang Ze forcibly explained.


    "That''s not together."


    Tang Ze, er, looked aside and shouted, "elder martial brother, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Li Honghui looked puzzled. Did I?

 Chapter 98

    Looking at Tang Ze who fled, Li MuQing cut and said nothing. I won''t say it. I''m angry with you.


    Wood, look, kill you.


    Li Honghui smiled, "your little girlfriend is angry at the stake. Don''t you comfort her."


    "Er... Girls are angry or don''t provoke them first." Tang Ze sits on the small bench and looks at Li MuQing who hammers wood.


    "Oh, I have experience. Will you go back with me tomorrow or date your little girlfriend?"


    "I went to see Duan Kang''s game with her. After all, our time is limited and she is very busy." Tang Ze smiled and met once a month, which is not an easy time.


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, gathering less and leaving more is not a good thing."


    "I know... Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing, who was waving his fist. We''ll talk about the future later.


    Under the setting sun, two figures were walking on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the dyed red sky, they couldn''t help being fascinated by the scenery in front of them. The faint light seemed to put a cicada wing like luster on the earth, and walked slowly like a girl.


    Tang Ze stopped to sit on the grass and said softly, "I used to practice boxing here. When I was confused, I would come here to have a look, and my mood would become different."


    "I also have this feeling. It''s so beautiful here." Li MuQing leaned against Tang Ze and sat down slowly. The afterglow sprinkled on their faces, as if recording every bit of this moment.


    "Let''s take pictures." Li MuQing took out his mobile phone and smiled.


    "OK."


    Li MuQing said that the photo was of course a group photo. He slowly approached Tang Ze and gently leaned his chin against his shoulder.


    The prestige was like a king''s assist, blowing gently, and Li MuQing''s long hair floated gently behind his head.


    Click.


    The picture of this moment is displayed on the mobile phone. It is estimated that they are the ones who are talented and beautiful.


    Li MuQing was very satisfied with this photo and didn''t even need to repair the picture: "I''ll send it to you."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze received the photo and felt that Li MuQing leaning on his shoulder was really beautiful.


    "So comfortable, I don''t want to go ~" Li MuQing stretched out and sighed.


    Tang Ze smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I have received a lot of announcements, and there are still a lot of things to do next year. Sometimes I feel very tired." Li MuQing lies directly on the grass, his slender fingers sliding towards the sky.


    Tang Ze pulled out some green grass and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to be an international superstar? You must work hard."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze''s back and asked softly, "do you want me to be an international superstar?"


    "Of course, isn''t that your wish?"


    "Yes, your wish is still the world champion." Li MuQing skimmed his lips.


    "Promise, play for you." Tang Ze handed the folded grasshopper to Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing joked with joy in his eyes. "And the craft."


    "Senior brother taught me."


    "Didn''t your senior brother teach you to fall in love?"


    Tang Ze: "


    On the way down the mountain, Li MuQing shouted that he couldn''t move. Tang Ze secretly said that the opportunity came and carried Li MuQing down the mountain.


    One chance, one acceptance, success is something sooner or later.


    When he came to the village, Li MuQing was on Tang Ze''s back. After all, he unloaded his makeup and was found to be bad.


    Back in the room, Li Honghui looked closely at Li MuQing and Tang Ze. It seemed that he was asking where the sister came from. He felt familiar.


    Master and mother are naturally satisfied. What a beautiful girl.


    "You''re Li MuQing!" Li Honghui finally remembered. He couldn''t help exclaiming. There were her posters in his daughter''s room. Unexpectedly, his younger martial brother was falling in love with a big star. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Elder martial brother, I can only see it now." Li MuQing smiled mischievously.


    Li Honghui patted his forehead: "you''re hiding deep enough. My daughter likes you very much. You must sign for me."


    "Elder martial brother, you can have as many as you want."


    Li Honghui slapped Tang Ze on the arm: "boy, you can. You''ve got the big stars."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Ze was embarrassed and smiled. No one else promised.


    Hong Xiang smiled happily and said, "let''s eat first. The food will be cold."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang. Tang Ze whispered, "MuQing, you should avoid it first."


    "HMM." Li MuQing hurriedly slipped into the back house.


    Tang Ze opened the door and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he came with four eyes, but his arrogant attitude was gone. He had a flattering smile and a gift in his hand.


    "Master Hong, how much I offend you today. You have a lot. I bought you some supplements. I hope you can accept it if you have a little intention." four eyed boy walked into the room and made a big bow.


    Hong Xiang didn''t even look at it: "take your things and leave. I don''t welcome you here!"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Hong. I really did wrong today. I apologize." then he bowed again.


    He continued, "I actually came here to invite Mr. Tang."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked so sure after hearing this, otherwise they couldn''t think of the reason why four eyes came over.


    Hong Xiang glanced at Tang Ze and left it to Tang Ze to decide.


    Four eyed boy secretly said there was a play, so he quickly introduced him: "Mr. Tang, you should also know the emperor club. It''s too talented for an expert like you to stay in the warrior competition. As long as you are willing to join our club, we will arrange the Shushan formula competition for you, and you can be listed in the British Championship next year! Enter the UFC world competition the next year!"


    Li Honghui asked faintly, "isn''t there a rule for Shushan Jue? Can''t you participate if the number of games is less than 10?"


    "Hahaha, we are all people in the circle. We know something, right?" four eyed boy smiled, saying that he has a relationship here and can ignore this rule.


    As soon as they said this, Tang Ze and Li Honghui knew that someone was deliberately making trouble when they couldn''t play Shushan formula!


    Seeing that Tang Ze had no objection, the four eyed boy held his glasses and continued to lobby: "Mr. Tang, come here and we will give you all the resources. I can guarantee that you don''t have to worry about your contract with the current boxing hall. I can help you, as long as you nod."


    Li MuQing, hiding behind the door, also heard it. He felt that this was an opportunity. Tang Ze wanted to play so much that he should agree.


    Li Honghui is also waiting for Tang Ze''s decision. The emperor club is indeed much stronger. Although it has been unhappy today, it has also proved its strength.


    "It''s getting late. It''s hard to get back to the county." Tang Ze said faintly.


    Four eyed boy didn''t expect Tang Ze to refuse himself! What''s wrong with this guy? So lofty?


    Li Honghui knew this would happen. Who told you to play today.


    The four eyed boy smiled and said, "don''t refuse so quickly, Mr. Tang. Here is my business card. You can call me at any time."

 Chapter 99

    Tang Ze took the business card. Four eyes knew that Tang Ze was just pretending. He just wanted more benefits. He saw too much.


    However, Tang Ze threw the business card between his fingers, and a beautiful arc slipped over. The business card flew into the stove and burst into a flame.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," Tang Ze said seriously.


    The four eyed boy''s face tightened. He didn''t expect to be humiliated. He said coldly, "good, Tang Ze. You''re toasting instead of drinking. I think when you can enter Shushan Jue! I think how long you can last in the third rate boxing hall that''s going bankrupt!"


    With that, the four eyed boy turned and left. He folded back after a few steps, took all the gifts and snorted coldly.


    Tang Ze frowned and sat back. Li MuQing also came out of the back house and wondered how he gave up such a good opportunity.


    "What does the third rate boxing hall that is going bankrupt mean?" Hong Xiang looked at Tang Ze and asked suspiciously.


    Li MuQing is also very concerned about this issue.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui didn''t know the situation. They were a little surprised to hear four eyed boy say so.


    But thinking of a series of moves in the boxing hall recently, is there really any difficulty in the boxing hall?


    "I don''t know." Tang Ze shook his head. The management of the boxing hall is not something the players worry about.


    Li Honghui said in a low voice: "Shenyuan lost the martial arts battle, and it is estimated that many sponsors went away. President Jiang was also soliciting sponsorship at the celebration banquet that night. The number of newcomers in the boxing hall has been reduced by half. It is likely that there are problems in operation."


    "Without Shen Yuanwu, the income of the boxing hall will be reduced by at least half," Tang Ze guessed.


    "More than half, at least 70 percent." Li Honghui frowned.


    Tang Ze wondered, "isn''t Jiang always very rich? He won''t go bankrupt."


    "The boxing hall is just a sideline of President Jiang''s interest."


    Tang Ze said.


    "Tang Ze, why don''t you go to the emperor club? Didn''t you say that club was very powerful today?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "President Jiang is not mean to me. I''m just unkind and unjust when I change jobs."


    "We martial arts practitioners have a strong sense of righteousness. If we don''t have righteousness, we can''t use martial arts." Hong Xiang was very pleased. I haven''t forgotten my roots. That''s a good thing.


    Li MuQing sipped his tea. Although he didn''t understand the meaning between men, his support was over. With Tang Ze''s strength, he would certainly make his own world.


    After dinner, the five people sat in the yard to enjoy the cool. Tang Ze was different. He took Li MuQing to hit a stake.


    Li MuQing shouted that Tang Ze tortured people and wouldn''t let him have a rest.


    You won''t have a girlfriend if you go on like this.


    At nine o''clock, the master and his mother went to have a rest. Tang Ze prepared a single room for Li MuQing.


    Looking at Tang Ze who is making his bed, Li MuQing has a sweet heart. In the words of the military division, all the men who don''t want to take advantage of you are good men.


    Tang Ze also listens to his brother''s words. He can''t be anxious. He should leave the impression of a good man.


    "Well, you can sleep here tonight and leave at nine tomorrow morning."


    "Well, go and have a rest, too."


    The two looked at each other and Tang Ze hurried out of the room. Why didn''t they find her so beautiful before?


    Li MuQing breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the rogue was still kissing himself. The guy with lust heart but no color courage took off his clothes and lay on the wooden bed. Looking at the photo taken today, he changed it into a screensaver~


    Ha ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No, if Tang Ze sees it, he thinks I''m secretly in love with him.


    Then change it. You''ll change it later, huh~


    Soon Li MuQing went to sleep. In his dream, he put on his wedding dress. Hehe~


    I was about to see my groom appear when I heard a thump.


    "Get up."


    Li MuQing rubbed his eyes, and the sun shone into the room. It''s really annoying... It''s so close.


    "I see." Li MuQing replied angrily. He really wanted to punch you.


    The three cleaned up and were ready to leave.


    "Master, I''ll see you next time." Tang Ze smiled.


    Hong Xiang smiled and said, "OK, pay attention to safety. Hong Hui, you are a senior brother. Watch your junior brother."


    "Don''t worry, master. Younger martial brother is very stable now and won''t wave." Li Honghui joked.


    "Go back." Hong Xiangyang raised his hand, turned and walked into the room, as if he was a little sad.


    The teacher''s mother smiled and said, "I have to comfort your teacher, or I''ll cry."


    "Who is crying, don''t talk nonsense." Hong Xiang''s voice sounded in the room.


    Ha ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This time, when Tang Ze drove, Li MuQing sat in the co driver and chattered all the way, looking very happy.


    Take the elder martial brother to the airport. They plan to drive all the way and stroll around the scenic spots along the way. After all, they really have to wait until the new year, so they also cherish their time alone.


    Walking on the path of the scenic spot, they stood side by side, but their hands seemed a little restless. They seemed to want to lead, but they were restrained by the owner.


    In particular, the gentle touch, as if by electric shock, quickly moved away, and then treated as if nothing had happened.


    On the evening of the 1st, you can only rest in the hotel in the scenic spot. There are only single rooms or double rooms. There are no two rooms.


    Hearing this result, I was excited and nervous.


    Finally, naturally, I booked a double room. When I walked into the room, their heart rates were definitely on the same line.


    "You wash first or mine first." Tang Ze asked in a low voice.


    "You go first."


    "Oh, good."


    Tang Zena walked into the bathroom in his clothes and trousers to change. Li MuQing sat on the bed and shrugged. You fool, you think I haven''t seen it and hide.


    Turning on the TV and listening to the rustling sound in the bathroom, Li MuQing began to think about it. What if Tang Ze sneaked into himself at night¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, Tang Ze came out neatly: "I''m fine."


    Li MuQing gave a sound and began to untie his collar.


    Tang Ze''s heart beat faster and hurried to the balcony. Don''t look at me... Calm down¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking at Tang Ze on the balcony, Li MuQing laughed. It''s impossible for him to make a sneak attack. It''s almost the same to attack him himself.


    Before long, Tang Ze heard Li MuQing calling himself.


    He went into the room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to bring my underwear for a change. It''s in my box." Li MuQing shouted shyly. The military Master said that you have to use routine to deal with straight men, especially like Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze was stunned after listening. Underwear?


    Suddenly I felt that the whole person was lit.


    "Hurry up."


    "Oh... Ok..."


    Opening Li MuQing''s box, in addition to clothes and cosmetics, he finally found the target in the compartment, and even spread a smell¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze is about to crack.


    "Don''t do anything bad with my underwear." Li MuQing suddenly shouted.


    Tang Ze hurriedly sent it over: "coming."

 Chapter 100

    A small white hand stretched out at the door and took a look: "just take one?"


    Tang Ze wondered, "ah?"


    Li MuQing also took it: "brother, underwear is a set."


    "Sorry, you just said you wanted underwear." Tang Ze hurried to find it again. His face was a little red. The girl''s personal belongings were too small¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li MuQing finally received it, but soon the corner of his mouth Drew: "Tang Ze, are you intentional? Don''t you find that the colors and styles are different?"


    "Oh, I forgot what color."


    "Brother, have you forgotten what color you took?" Li MuQing finally couldn''t help laughing. You are more funny than me.


    Tang Ze simply sent them all, so he had nothing to say.


    After half a ring, Li MuQing came out in his pajamas, blushing and lying directly in bed.


    And Tang Ze simply put on his clothes and trousers and lay in the quilt. Li MuQing wondered, "are you comfortable sleeping like this?"


    Tang Ze took it off in the quilt: "it''s comfortable now."


    You''re so defensive. I''ll rest assured.


    They looked at the TV and didn''t know what to say.


    The male and female protagonists on TV suddenly kissed. Tang Ze and Li MuQing swallowed their saliva at the same time. They immediately felt that the air was hot and couldn''t help moving their bodies.


    The sound of TV kissing is breathtaking. It can''t be a midnight theater.


    Tang Ze quickly turned off the TV: "go to bed."


    "HMM... Li MuQing responded in a low voice.


    As soon as the light was off, they didn''t want to sleep. They were full of pictures of kissing. Damn it, they must be unable to sleep again tonight.


    The next day, Tang Zedu didn''t get up until 11 o''clock. He put on his clothes and woke up Li MuQing.


    When Li MuQing made up at 12 o''clock, they came to the hotel cafeteria and had the spirit of whoring for nothing.


    "The shrimp fried rice is not bad." Li MuQing smiled contentedly.


    "We have to start later. You have to fly back at night."


    Li MuQing Oh, his mood was depressed for a few minutes. He had to go in February for the Chinese New Year. Now it''s only early December.


    When they came to Pingyang City, it was already 6 p.m. after eating local snacks, they came to the competition boxing Hall of Shushan Jue.


    Li MuQing looked at the boxing hall and whispered, "I feel worse than the boxing hall in Ninghai city."


    "The competition of Shushan Jue has been playing for many years, and this boxing hall is old, but it is said that Ninghai city is also building a boxing Hall of Shushan Jue." Tang Ze said with a smile, the boxing Hall of Shushan Jue has less sense of science and technology, but more sense of dignity.


    "Oh, it will be convenient for you to play Shushan Jue in the future. You don''t have to run this far." Li MuQing smiled and patted Tang Ze on the back.


    "Let''s go."


    "I want to buy popcorn and coke."


    "No!"


    Li MuQing pouted: "Tang Ze, just this time, please ~" then he took Tang Ze''s hand and shook it around.


    A spoiled woman has always had a good life, and Tang Ze can''t resist Li MuQing''s plea.


    Soon, Li MuQing walked into the venue with a large portion of popcorn and coke.


    "There are so many people watching Shushan Jue." looking at the darkness in the venue, Li MuQing was curious.


    "Of course, after all, it''s a sports event with inside information."


    "No, I''ll give you my popcorn."


    "No."


    "Eat, I can''t eat so much alone." Li MuQing said pitifully.


    "Then you want a large one."


    "People think of you and you yell at me..."


    "I... I didn''t."


    "Hum, there is. I ignore you."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and helped Li MuQing share some heat.


    The first scene is Duan Kang vs Yunchao.


    The people in the booth are already talking.


    "Duan Kang is one of the few fierce boxers I have seen. He has been a Ko player for many times. The title of destroyer is not in vain."


    "Duan Kang is really strong, but he is not sure about Yunchao, who ranks high in the ranking. As we all know, Yunchao has deep elbow and knee skills. If he seizes the opportunity, I''m afraid it will be the end."


    "Then you may not know that Shen Yuanwu, who was originally on the hero list, has become Duan Kang''s coach. Maybe Duan Kang can surprise us tonight."


    "Indeed, there is another challenge tonight, from the first battle of t-country champion buzaha."


    "I heard that buzaha''s master is a former champion. He is deeply inherited by the champion. It is estimated that there will be a bloody storm in Shushan Jue."


    "There is also a heavyweight Geng Shi, who also made his debut tonight. I believe many people watching boxing will know. Now when we move to Shushan formula, our players have to take them seriously."


    "Indeed, their strength is extraordinary. They are first-class and first-class experts in their own field. The first battle tonight must be wonderful."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing cut and rubbed Tang Ze: "it''s wonderful. They are all your losers."


    "They only lose when they meet me. It''s wonderful when they meet others." Tang Ze smiled.


    "Oh, you''re pretty good at blowing."


    "No, you can blow."


    "Annoying ~"


    As soon as Tang Ze heard the whine voice, goose bumps came out all over his body. Li MuQing said, I think how long you can hold it.


    As the light went dark, Duan Kang appeared, and Shen Yuanwu followed behind as a coach.


    The audience also applauded. It seems that Duan Kang is still famous. After all, he ranks 13th in Shushan Jue


    Then there was Yunchao. This guy came out with a break dance, which made people feel numb and ridiculed his opponent.


    However, the audience likes this arrogant player very much. The cheering voice is stronger than Duan Kang.


    In the octagonal cage, Shen Yuanwu made the last reminder before the war: "remember, fight with him on the ground, don''t be dragged by him!"


    Duan Kang put on braces and said, "well, I know."


    "Come on!" Shen Yuanwu patted Duan Kang on the shoulder and walked out of the octagonal cage. Yunchao''s coaching team also left one after another.


    With the determination of the referee, the two officially began to play.


    However, Yunchao actually twisted his waist to provoke Duan Kang, as if laughing at Duan Kang as a woman.


    Duan Kang naturally won''t be fooled. He looks for a chance to drag him to the ground.


    "Duan Kangshi disappeared in the face of Yunchao''s ridicule. He was very cautious."


    "Yunchao dared to be so provocative with the advantage of arm length."


    "Oh, Yunchao has entangled Duan Kang. It seems that he is going to enter the ground fight. I don''t know what the ground fight will be like for the two players who fight hard."


    Shen Yuanwu frowned. How did Yunchao take the initiative to fight on the ground? He took a look at the other party''s coach. Shen Yuanwu felt bad.


    With a bang, the two have fallen on the stage and locked each other. They are looking for a chance to lock each other. Yunchao can just beat Duan Kang on the head at this angle. After two times, they bleed.

 Chapter 101

    Shen Yuanwu stood outside the cage and shouted, "top his waist! Top his waist!"


    And Yunchao''s coach is also shouting: "keep hammering, lock it, don''t let him top!"


    Duan Kang''s fist severely hit Yunchao''s waist, broke away with a top of his knees, and got up quickly!


    Yunchao''s coach shouted a pity and almost locked it.


    At this time, Yunchao with a joking smile, as if I had known your routine for a long time, hooked his finger towards Duan Kang.


    Duan Kang knows that he can''t lose today. The boxing hall is in urgent need of a high-quality win. Now only he can enter the hero list!


    Facing the two opponents in front of him, Duan Kang knew the strength of the other party and controlled the distance very much, but he could not attack effectively.


    If this stalemate continues, the referee will judge him to win after three games!


    "Duan Kang, don''t worry, fight slowly!" Shen Yuanwu seemed to know what Duan Kang thought and hurriedly reminded him.


    However, there are two worlds inside and outside the cage. Duan Kang knows that if he drags on, he will lose and must attack.


    "Huo, Duan Kang changed his pastime and began a continuous attack!"


    "Yunchao''s avoidance was very effective. Duan Kang''s fists all failed. I have to say that ranking is really useful."


    Soon after the first round, the two played back and forth, but it was obvious that Yunchao was much easier.


    "It''s just that rhythm," Shen Yuanwu said seriously.


    Duan Kang just nodded but didn''t speak. His eyes locked Yunchao tightly, and Yunchao stretched out his fist with his thumb down and despised him¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The second round then began. Yunchao launched a fierce attack with the advantage of long arms and legs. Duan Kang seemed very laborious and had to drag into the ground war again.


    But this time it was worse than last time. Yunchao''s legs pressed duankang''s neck and chest, and his hands pressed his left arm, forming a standard cross fixation posture.


    It''s over¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This unique skill is difficult to break. Duan Kang only feels that his hand is about to be broken, and severe pain is transmitted to his brain.


    His right hand subconsciously patted Yunchao''s leg.


    The referee immediately announced the end of the game. Yunchao loosened Duan Kang''s arms, twisted his waist again and mocked.


    Shen Yuanwu sighed and lost almost a month''s training!


    Duan Kang hammered the table hard. He was very unwilling and his skills were inferior to others!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the airport," Tang Ze said softly.


    Li MuQing sat motionless and said with a smile, "there are still buzaha and the fierce man behind."


    "Be obedient. I have to shoot tomorrow. I''ll go back and have a good rest in the evening."


    "I want to see it ~ let me see it." Li MuQing is not interested in the game, but just wants to be more dull.


    Tang Ze also wants to, but considering that her "escape" from the crew for a few days will cause unnecessary trouble, she must be sent back forcibly.


    So he took Li MuQing''s hand and went out.


    I didn''t speak all the way and came to the airport.


    "Get out of the car." Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing, who was playing tricks on his skin. He was very helpless.


    "I don''t!"


    "We agreed."


    "I repented!"


    In this case, Tang Ze was also a little helpless: "go back to filming and let''s play a few more days in the new year."


    "Too long! I don''t!"


    "Then I''m free to visit."


    Li MuQing''s eyes lit up and pretended to ask, "it doesn''t matter what class you''re exploring."


    Hearing Li MuQing''s words, Tang Ze felt a little cold and his face was a little stiff.


    Seeing Tang Ze like this, Li MuQing thought he was angry and immediately counseled him: "all right, all right, can''t I go..."


    "I won''t send you in." Tang Ze squeezed out a smile.


    He drove me away and didn''t even send me away. There''s no such thing as you.


    Seeing Li MuQing dragging his suitcase into the airport, Tang Ze turned and drove away.


    Li MuQing walked more than ten meters. Looking back, he didn''t even have a ghost. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay. If I think about you again, I''m a pig.


    Tang Ze drove to Duan Kang''s hotel and soon came to his room.


    "Coming." Shen Yuanwu squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes."


    Duan Kang sat smoking, and there were already five or six cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Tang Ze still advocates not smoking, but if others lose the game, there is no need to emphasize this point, which is meaningless.


    "Just dragged into the third round, maybe there is a chance to win." Tang Ze whispered.


    Duan Kang put out the cigarette end: "it''s useless." then he went into the bathroom.


    Shen Yuanwu shook his head and whispered, "he lost this time. His ranking fell two places to 15."


    "I still have to quit smoking."


    "He didn''t smoke during the training." Shen Yuanwu clarified for duankang.


    "Is the boxing hall in trouble?"


    Shen Yuanwu was stunned. It seems that Tang Ze also received some news: "how do you know?"


    "When I met the manager of the emperor club, I refused his invitation, and he said it without hesitation."


    "Emperor club! You refused?" Shen Yuanwu stared at Tang Ze. Why did you refuse? It''s a good opportunity.


    Tang Ze nodded.


    "Although I don''t know why you refused, I admire your decision." Shen Yuanwu thumbed up.


    "What''s the matter with the boxing hall?"


    Shen Yuanwu said in a deep voice, "President Jiang has failed to invest in a project and owes a lot of money. If he wins this competition, he can at least see some hope. If he loses, I''m afraid President Jiang can''t see any hope."


    "So it is." Tang Ze didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    "It''s just a pity that you refused the invitation of the emperor club."


    Tang Ze smiled: "when a monk rings the bell one day and eats this meal, he will do it."


    "You are much better than Xu Jie." Shen Yuanwu patted Tang Ze on the arm and appreciated Tang Ze. The invitation was very attractive.


    Tang Ze asked with concern, "is there any room for maneuver now?"


    "President Jiang is already trying to find a way. I hope he can get through this difficulty."


    Tang Ze has adapted to the training in the boxing hall and feels very harmonious. Like a big family, he naturally doesn''t want to see it scattered, but there are some things he can''t do.


    At this time, buzaha''s game was broadcast live on TV. Less than ten seconds after his debut, he killed his opponent with one foot.


    This made Shen Yuanwu shout: "what a powerful man, he is worthy of being the disciple of the Muay Thai king!"


    "Well, this buzaha is really powerful."


    "Can you fight?" Shen Yuanwu asked curiously.


    "Five five."


    Shen Yuanwu smiled and felt that Tang Ze was a little cowhide inside. This buzaha came to Shushan Jue to fry fish. Finally, he must go to the hero list.


    Geng Shi''s first show was also in ten seconds. He lost his opponent with one punch and won a huge cheer.


    "I heard that they are both newly signed players of the imperial club. Their strength is really strong." Shen Yuanwu sighed. If only the boxing hall could sign such a master.


    Tang Ze sat aside and didn''t speak, but thought about Li MuQing... Does it really matter these days¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 102

    Looking at the orange Buddha chain on his wrist, Tang Ze sighed slightly. Emotion is too difficult. It''s not as simple as Guan Kun said.


    The next day, Tang Ze and Duan Kang returned to Ninghai city and returned to the boxing hall. After losing the battle, Duan Kang also lost face. The open training place in the central government did not go, and went to the training room with Shen Yuanwu for training.


    "I didn''t expect brother Duan to lose to Yunchao. He said he would win."


    "Alas, I also watched the game yesterday. The cloud is too fierce. Brother Duan is not an opponent at all."


    "Brother Wu retired and brother Duan lost. It is estimated that our boxing hall can only rely on brother Tang."


    "I heard that brother Tang was tripped by someone. Now he doesn''t even have to play in the game, and the Shushan formula can''t get in."


    "No, I also heard that the boxing hall is going to be transferred. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''m not in the mood to train."


    Standing on the second floor, Tang Ze vaguely heard everyone''s gossip. The atmosphere of the whole boxing hall was very low, and everyone seemed to have no intention of training.


    "How''s your date with your girlfriend? Did you win it?" Li Honghui asked with a smile on the railing.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly: "OK."


    "Your tone is not very good. It won''t be a quarrel."


    "No, I''m just worried about the boxing hall. Now I need a victory encouragement." Tang Ze said in a deep voice with a frown.


    Li Honghui sighed: "I heard that President Jiang lost a lot this time and needed a lot of money to fill the hole. Maybe it will be like what they said that the boxing hall will be transferred."


    "Has President Jiang ever punched before?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    "Senior brother, let''s train," said Tang Ze and turned into the training room. Li Honghui felt whether Tang Ze was emotionally frustrated. After all, it''s not necessarily a good thing to like a big star.


    On a construction site somewhere in Ninghai city.


    "Chen Erdan, unload the truck, hurry up and use it urgently!" the contractor shouted to Chen Erdan, who was resting aside.


    "Oh, I see." Chen Erdan put down the kettle and prepared to start unloading.


    After leaving the hospital, Chen Erdan returned to his previous life. The game seemed like a flash in the pan. The unreachable dream always made people lose their way.


    Chen Erdan felt that he was still working honestly. Don''t play games again. The hospitalization expenses were advanced by his third uncle. For himself, more than 20000 yuan was a huge sum of money.


    A black Range Rover suddenly appeared at the gate of the construction site. Everyone took a curious look. It is estimated that the boss came to inspect the work and hurried to work. If the boss found that he was not serious, he would have to be scolded.


    The contractors greeted him with a humble smile.


    But it was a four eyed boy who opened the door and got off.


    "It''s really dirty here." four eyed boy patted his sleeve, took out his handkerchief to cover his nose, and his eyes were disgusted.


    The contractor smiled and asked, "boss, are you?"


    "Where''s Chen Erdan?" four eyed boy asked directly without being wordy.


    The contractor was a little surprised. The boss was well-dressed and did a lot of business. How could he ask a small worker.


    "He''s unloading there. What''s the boss looking for him? He''s just a small worker. We don''t care about the construction site." the contractor felt that Chen Erdan was in trouble and felt that he had cleared away the responsibility.


    Four eyed boy looked at the contractor and sneered, "get out of here." then he walked towards Chen Erdan.


    The contractor is also angry, but looking at the two strong men next to him, it''s better to keep his temper down.


    Next to the truck, with bags of goods thrown out, the dust was also raised. The four eyed boy raised his handkerchief: "Chen Erdan!"


    "Alas, who?" Chen Erdan, wearing a mask, poked out his head and looked curiously at the man in suit and shoes.


    "Come down and tell you something." four eyed boy walked aside and felt the air clean.


    Chen Erdan followed him suspiciously. Is this the boss? It''s not about firing yourself¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Boss, I''m not lazy." Chen Erdan whispered.


    Four eyed boy stared at Chen Erdan. He felt that he was in good shape. He was a good seedling, but the club had confiscated the newcomers for a long time. This time, the boss was suddenly interested.


    "Chen Erdan, do you want to waste your life in this ruins, or go to the octagonal cage to win your glory."


    Chen Erdan''s humble eyes suddenly became different with this sentence, and slowly looked up at the four eyed boy: "who am I... who are you?"


    "It''s really hard to talk to you. I''m one of the managers of the imperial club. You''re good at boxing. I want you to come to the club for trial training for a few months. If you pass, you''ll play a game, and if you fail, you''ll sell coolies." four eyed boy said impatiently.


    Chen Erdan''s eyes lit up, but he quickly asked cautiously, "is Fang Zhan also a player in your boxing hall?"


    After hearing this, the four eyed boy was stunned and immediately laughed: "two eggs, we don''t even look at the garbage of Fang Zhan."


    "I''ll go," Chen Erdan agreed directly.


    "Good. Pack up and come with me."


    "Well, what shall I call you?"


    Four eyes held the glasses: "call me manager Cao."


    "Manager Cao, I''m going to pack up now." with that, Chen Erdan ran all the way to the blue square house to pack up.


    Chen Jiansheng watched his nephew run into the dormitory and hurried to ask. Seeing his nephew packing up his clothes, he hurriedly asked, "Er egg, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle, someone from the club came to me and asked me to go to trial training for a few months. After that, I can fight and make money." Chen Erdan smiled excitedly and stuffed his clothes and trousers into the snake skin bag.


    "The club? Can it be a liar? Have you figured it out?" Chen Jiansheng was a little worried.


    "Am I still afraid of liars? Don''t worry, uncle."


    "But Er Dan, do you quit here... Chen Jiansheng is worried that if he doesn''t succeed, he will lose his job at that time. After all, this is not a few days.


    Chen Erdan zipped up: "third uncle, I want to fight. Boxing can not only make money, but also be famous and make more money."


    "Alas... When you get to the ground, keep your third uncle safe. You know, call the police when something is wrong."


    "Well, I see. Third uncle, just wait for my good news." Chen Erdan ran out with a snake skin bag on his back.


    The four eyed boy took a look and got on the bus and waited.


    Watching his nephew get on the bus and leave, Chen Jiansheng sighed. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. In case something happened, how could he explain it to his brother and sister-in-law.


    "Chen Jiansheng, your relative?" the contractor greeted with a smile and sent a lotus king to Chen Jiansheng.


    "No."


    The cigarette of the Contractor''s finger immediately slipped into his mouth: "it''s not what you look at. If you don''t work, the two egg salary is gone."


    Chen Jiansheng dared to be angry, so he had to work to make money.

 Chapter 103

    In the afternoon, Tang Ze received a phone call from his sister and informed him that he had to take photos tomorrow morning.


    If I hadn''t been reminded by my sister, I would have forgotten that I had a endorsement, but I felt a little embarrassed at the thought of taking photos.


    In the evening, Tang Ze returned home to have dinner with his parents and sister.


    "Elder brother, your long silent black powder is active again, and is alone among your tens of thousands of fans, female heroes." Tang Xue on the sofa laughed while eating fruit. It''s the first time to see such stubborn black powder.


    Tang Ze changed the TV station and said, "Oh."


    "Brother, seriously, I doubt that this black powder is your ex girlfriend."


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead: "I don''t even have a girlfriend. Where did I get my ex girlfriend?"


    "Hum ~ maybe you talked about it secretly without telling us, and then abandoned it all the time."


    Tang Ze picked up the pillow and lost it. He dared to tease your brother.


    "Mom, brother hit me." Don Shelton shouted.


    Huang Lijuan came with the washed grapes and said with a smile, "don''t be naughty."


    "Hum ~ they don''t love me anymore. They are eccentric."


    Tang Hong came out of the bedroom and said with a smile, "who made my little princess angry."


    "Your son," Tang Xue said angrily.


    "If you have nothing to do, just annoy your brother. It''s not sensible to be so big." Tang Hong said with a straight face.


    Tang Xue: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Feng Shui really turns around. My brother didn''t entertain me before. Now I''m myself. It seems that I have to rent a house outside like my brother.


    "Tang Ze, it''s been a month. Haven''t there been any competition arrangements yet?" Tang Hong sat down and asked curiously.


    Tang Ze shook his head: "not yet. I guess I have to go next year."


    "Listen to Xiao Lin, you are cooperating?" Huang Lijuan asked curiously. Is her son enlightened?


    "The elder sister asks me to speak for her and take photos tomorrow." Tang Ze nodded.


    Tang Hong was very satisfied, and his son''s career was gradually on the right track: "I just didn''t have a game. If I have nothing to do, I''ll ask Xiao Lin for a meal and a walk."


    "It''s more natural to have work contacts and exchanges. It''s good to take grandpa''s home for dinner during the new year." Huang Lijuan echoed.


    Tang Xue skimmed her lips. I''m afraid you don''t know. My brother likes big stars.


    Tang Ze looked at the time: "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and rest first. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "See, my brother is running away again." Tang Xue spread his hands.


    The second old man also sighed heavily. Why is it so difficult to have a daughter-in-law? Suddenly, the second old man looked at his daughter.


    Tang Xue was shocked. No! I''m still young. Are you going to force me¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I have to think about my paper. I''ll go back to my room first." Tang Xue quickly slipped back to her room.


    The two old men looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    Downstairs Tang Ze sat in the car and didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at wechat.


    There are red spots in the circle of friends.


    Li MuQing actually sent a circle of friends.


    "After all, it''s all carried by one person"


    Tang Ze couldn''t help laughing. It''s estimated that I can see the circle of friends alone. He was implying that he ignored her.


    Girls can''t get used to it. They''ll get used to it.


    After turning off his mobile phone, Tang Ze chose to go home to sleep, take photos tomorrow to make money, do some decoration next year, and he should be able to move in at the end of the year.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Tang Ze came to the downstairs of Lin Yan''s company. He was immediately surrounded by young and beautiful ladies and sisters. He signed and took a group photo.


    "Don''t you go to work!" suddenly a charming cry sounded. Lin Yan came as cold as ice, and the aura was particularly strong. Tang Ze was a little surprised. Sister Xue was so cold.


    Seeing the boss getting angry, the ladies and sisters hurried away. Although the handsome boy is good, he has to work hard.


    "Sister Xue, you''re too scary," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Lin Yan said helplessly, "there''s no way. You have to act as someone wherever you sit. Come on."


    As they walked into the company, the surrounding employees also whispered gossip, and some took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "The sum of Lin and the double crown king are a good match. Oh, you mu you?"


    "Hehe, Lin and I are a good match."


    "I don''t like you."


    Walking into the elevator, Tang Ze asked curiously, "sister, this company won''t be run by your family."


    "Guess?" Lin Yan smiled.


    "Your surname is Lin, and this company is Lin''s group, and I can''t find any other reason because she is so young."


    Lin Yan put his hands around his chest, and his chest was a little deep: "my younger brother is not only good at boxing, but also good at reasoning."


    "Sister Xue joked. After all, I''m a very detailed person."


    Lin Yan immediately laughed: "brother, you are so detailed, don''t you find that the T-shirt is worn backwards."


    Tang Ze looked down and was really embarrassed¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When he came to the studio, Tang Ze had to do his hair and make-up, accompanied by Lin Yan, which made the people around him dare not breathe.


    "Try red." Lin Yan said with his underwear.


    Tang Ze felt that she was very open, and suddenly remembered that she was delivering clothes to Li MuQing that night¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Sister Xue, can I come by myself?"


    "Oh, you''re shy, younger brother. You''re not a pure virgin." Lin Yan suddenly teased while no one was there.


    Tang Ze''s face is full of helplessness. Sister, you have changed and become like a hooligan.


    Changing into men''s underwear in the dressing room, I feel that the fabric is pretty good and very breathable.


    When Tang Ze came out, Lin Yan''s beautiful eyes suddenly changed. He was shy with excitement and excited with surprise. When he looked at Tang Ze''s body for the first time, his muscle contour was too beautiful, just like a work of art.


    Lin Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but move down a little, and suddenly couldn''t resist: "I''ll have a drink first."


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He was looked at by his elder sister. He couldn''t stand it.


    As Tang Ze appeared at the shooting scene, everything became quiet. The man''s eyes were envious. He even had the impulse to do push ups on site and get a fitness card at night.


    The girls are so handsome that they can hear the gulp of their saliva.


    "What are you doing? You''re working." Lin Yan came with a slightly red face and drank seriously. One by one, he seemed to have never seen a man.


    The whole audience began to move. Tang Ze had never been a model, but he also checked the posture when taking pictures recently.


    Headache, sore throat, sore mouth, low back, stomachache, touch wherever it hurts.


    Standing aside, Lin Yan felt that Tang Ze was quite professional and posed very well. His eyes were provocative. This younger brother was also a top-notch man.


    All morning, Tang Ze wore all kinds of colors and completed the shooting.


    "Go, please go to dinner."

 Chapter 104

    "Sister Xue, next time, I have to go to the boxing hall." Tang Ze looked at his electronic watch and apologized.


    Lin Yan nodded: "well, pay attention to safety."


    "Well, bye."


    "Bye."


    After Tang Ze left, Lin Yan heard the shy voices of the girls next to him. Several people gathered around the computer to look at photos and point out.


    It''s all little girl behavior.


    "The photos are packed and sent to my mailbox." Lin Yan said faintly and left.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin..."


    At this time, Li MuQing in the crew finished shooting in the morning and had to continue shooting in the afternoon.


    With an unhappy mood, he sat in the nanny''s car for lunch and discussed with Xi Xiaoyu.


    "No response? How could this be... Xi Xiaoyu wondered after listening.


    Li MuQing sighed heavily and couldn''t eat any more: "yes, they ignored me..."


    "Sister Qing, this shouldn''t be. You can recall whether you did something wrong or said something wrong."


    Li MuQing thought hard about it. He really couldn''t think of a problem in any link: "I didn''t. I just wanted to stay. He refused, and then he was angry."


    "I don''t think this is the reason for being angry. It must be something else."


    Li MuQing recalled that he wanted to stay on his own initiative. It''s too strange how he became angry.


    "I really didn''t annoy him, I swear... Li MuQing replied seriously.


    Xi Xiaoyu sighed: "this straight man is very angry, not more than ordinary men."


    "Alas... I''ve been ignored for several days." the more I think about Li MuQing, the more worried I am.


    "Sister Qing, isn''t there a bandage on the crew? Tie up your hands and send a circle of friends."


    Li MuQing''s eyes lit up. This method is OK. Won''t you be so hard hearted¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After dinner, Li MuQing quickly found a bandage, tied his arm up, and then sent a circle of friends.


    "My arm is hurt. It''s so painful and uncomfortable."


    After sending, eat while waiting for a reply.


    After waiting for half an hour, Li MuQing finally replied. Li MuQing was very happy. Xiaoyu still had a way.


    But when he saw Tang Ze give himself a praise, Li MuQing was stupid.


    After Xi Xiaoyu saw the picture, he said without a word, "sister Qing, please be professional. You can laugh so happily when you are injured."


    When Li MuQing took a closer look, he really showed his snickering appearance. No wonder Tang Ze would praise him.


    What a shame.


    Delete the photos of your circle of friends.


    "What should I do, Xiaoyu? I''ve lost my face." Li MuQing asked with his chin in his hand.


    "Alas, sister Qing, I really believe it now. Women in love don''t have IQ. They make a good start and are beaten to pieces by you."


    Li MuQing felt totally helpless. When he opened Tang Ze''s microblog, his face suddenly coagulated!


    Tang Ze is incredibly with big long legs, and some people say they get married in situ. You haven''t seen the group photo of Tang Ze and me. Then you will say that you have children directly. If you have a temper, you will expose yourself directly!


    In the afternoon, Li MuQing had a play. He had planned to use a double. Li MuQing didn''t think it was necessary.


    This time, the cast of directors is very strong, which is one of the best in China. This film is also aimed at winning awards.


    "Miss Li, I didn''t expect you to learn so fast. Have you studied martial arts before?" martial arts instructor is also a famous figure in China, guangyushan.


    Li MuQing said modestly, "a friend of mine taught me, so I learned very fast."


    "Very good. You two practice first."


    Male number one is also a famous flow prince in China, kaiyao.


    185, handsome face, tall nose, sword eyebrows and stars, wearing ancient clothes, handsome and threatening.


    Li MuQing is dressed in black, tied with a horsetail and holding a long sword. He is valiant and valiant, especially those fox eyes. He is really charming.


    Li MuQing is like this. He can resist, milk and show.


    "Mu Qing, why don''t you change your double? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Kai Yao reminded.


    "Let me try it first."


    "OK, let''s try first."


    The two approached under everyone''s gaze, and the crew came to see the excitement. Guangyushan reminded: "kaiyao, slow down, let Li MuQing feel the rhythm."


    "OK, I know."


    Li Mu''s pine as like as two peas, his shoulders relaxed and his feet beating slightly.


    "Kaiyao, don''t hurt." Li MuQing provoked, and suddenly felt like fighting.


    Kaiyao smiled and said, "Mu Qing, you can really joke. Come on."


    "OK."


    The two began to compete in slow motion, which can be interpreted by frames.


    But Li MuQing''s action gradually became faster. Kaiyao was a little hard, but she was shown by a girl. It was too ugly.


    You are fast, I am fast, and Kay Yao is fast.


    The deputy directors all stood up and seemed to want to stop, but they were stopped by the director.


    Guangyushan was surprised. Li MuQing has a good foundation. He has the shadow of Hongquan, but he has more fighting skills.


    The surrounding group performers were stunned. Li MuQing was able to compete with kaiyao. Speeding up shows that he has great strength and will hurt when he hits him.


    Many group performances took out mobile phone videos.


    Li MuQing became more and more addicted. Finally, he pressed kaiyao''s arm with his backhand. It seemed that Tang Ze''s teaching sounded in his ear. He fell down on him, so he completely lost his ability to fight back.


    Hearing kaiyao''s pain, he was thrown to the ground by Li MuQing. Li MuQing''s knee was on kaiyao''s waist. It seemed that his hand was going to be numb by Li MuQing.


    The whole audience was silent. Even guangyushan was stunned. Kaiyao was an actor with a foundation. How could he suddenly be overturned.


    Li MuQing regained his mind and quickly got up and stood aside: "sorry, I''m a little on top."


    Kaiyao got up in embarrassment and took the costume: "it''s all right, MuQing, you''re really good."


    Li MuQing smiled modestly. Tang Zejiao really worked. Even kaiyao was overturned by himself. Next time, Tang Zejiao will be more powerful.


    "Li MuQing, don''t forget, you have to lose this play, and we shot ancient costume martial arts. You just used modern fighting, which is inappropriate." guangyushan stood up and stressed.


    Li MuQing smiled awkwardly and used it unconsciously.


    "Mu Qing, are you free in the evening? Have a meal together?" kaiyao suddenly sent out an invitation.


    Li MuQing has also heard that kaiyao is very noble. He has never made an appointment with a girl or had an affair. Unexpectedly, he made an appointment with himself after defeating him¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is this the legendary surrender? Otherwise, why didn''t you make an appointment before.


    "Sorry, I have to exercise at night."


    "OK." kaiyao smiled and left.

 Chapter 105

    Wood fir came and whispered, "I said you give me some face."


    Li MuQing said calmly, "I don''t want to eat with him."


    "It''s not about eating. In front of so many people, you overturn others." Musa whispered persuasion. How do you feel so violent recently.


    Li MuQing, what can I do? It''s all Tang Zejiao''s.


    If I can''t beat you, won''t I conquer you in other ways, hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze in the boxing hall wanted to laugh. Li MuQing sent a circle of friends and pretended that her hand was broken. Didn''t she see the mirror and laugh so badly.


    I think I think too much. Guan Kun is right. There is always a sense of gain and loss in first love.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Honghui came up and asked.


    "Nothing." Tang Ze put his bag on his back and prepared to go back.


    Li Honghui did not tease Tang Ze and whispered, "I heard Lao Wang say that the boxing hall is really ready to be transferred."


    "When and to whom?" Tang Ze asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll probably change my boss."


    Tang Ze took a deep breath: "elder martial brother, go out for dinner and take your sister-in-law and children."


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    At this time, Jiang Tai stood in the company''s office and looked at the busy street through the French window with a dignified face.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Come in." Jiang Tai turned and said.


    The Secretary opened the door, and behind him was yuan Biao.


    "Lao Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve lost weight." Yuan Biao laughed. The balance of victory leaned towards himself again. God helped him win.


    Jiang Tai squeezed out a smile: "President yuan, sit down."


    Yuan Biao sat on the sofa, felt out a cigar and said, "this brand of cigar is really good. No wonder President Jiang likes smoking so much."


    Jiang Tai sat opposite yuan Biao: "I didn''t expect yuan to change his taste."


    "President Jiang doesn''t wear red socks today?"


    Jiang Tai smiled: "President yuan, this is your thing."


    With that, Jiang Tai took out a delicate box and opened it. It was yuan Biao''s gold chain.


    Yuan Biao lit his cigar and took a sip: "what does President Jiang mean? I''m a little confused."


    "Lend me a billion."


    "Cough!!!" Yuan Biao choked at once, and then gradually laughed.


    The smell of cigars gradually wafted in the office. Yuan Biao spread cigarette ash: "President Jiang, if you return my necklace, I will lend you 1 billion?"


    "Yes," Jiang Tai said seriously.


    "I can lend it to you, but I have one condition."


    "Say."


    "Give me the boxing hall."


    "Impossible!" Jiang Tai said coldly.


    Yuan Biao smiled contemptuously: "Jiang Tai, I don''t know what use you want to keep the broken boxing hall. In addition to Tang Ze''s potential, what else can you fight? Retired retired, defeated. I also look at Tang Ze''s face, otherwise I won''t come at all."


    Jiang Tai didn''t speak.


    "I know you have borrowed a lot of money, but you still need the money, otherwise you may face bankruptcy. Shen Yuanwu is not disabled. It is estimated that you can sell a good price, and Duan Kang can''t sell a good price, that is, Tang Ze. There are two places for Shushan formula."


    Jiang Tai was silent for five minutes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    Yuan Biao put on the gold chain and got up to fasten the huge suit: "OK, wait for President Jiang''s reply."


    After Yuan Biao left, Jiang Tai picked up the ashtray and smashed it.


    The next day, Dihao boxing hall.


    Everyone in the boxing hall came to the meeting room, and everyone''s face was uneasy. If the boxing hall was gone, where should we go¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui also quickly came to the conference room and sat down.


    As Wang Li opened the door, Jiang Tai''s figure came out and looked at the people with a smile on his face.


    The crowd got up and shouted, "Hello, President Jiang."


    Jiang Tai put his hands together: "don''t be polite, everyone sit down."


    The meeting room suddenly became very quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some of you have been in the boxing hall for five or six years, but also for one or two years..."


    As soon as we heard Jiang Tai''s tone, we also knew it. It seems that the fate of the boxing hall has come.


    "It''s Jiang Tai who didn''t manage the boxing hall well. I''ll make a mistake for you!" Jiang Tai stood up and bowed 90 ¡ã to the crowd.


    The atmosphere became sad, and Tang Ze frowned deeply.


    "President yuan of Feilong boxing hall will take over the boxing hall."


    Everyone''s eyes were surprised, some people were happy and others were worried.


    Needless to say, the treatment of Feilong boxing hall is very good. Otherwise, how could Xu Jie jump over.


    But Shen Yuanwu and Duan Kang don''t like it. They know who yuanbiao is. They have always been against President Jiang. This time they won''t let Tang Ze play, just want to make trouble.


    Jiang Tai seemed to know what they thought: "Duan Kang, you have a family to support. Don''t use righteousness. Yuan Biao wanted to buy you from me."


    "President Jiang


    "Listen to me, your goal is not which boxing hall, but octagonal cage to win the championship!" Jiang Tai''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t want to listen to the arrangement there for his own reasons.


    Shen Yuanwu whispered, "President Jiang, thank you for your cultivation over the years. In the future, President Jiang will cheer up and I will come back!"


    "I''ll come too!" Duan Kang echoed, and the others shouted together, but some of them were sincere. I don''t know. Boxing is for money and profit. Feilong boxing hall is a little higher.


    Jiang Tai said happily, "thank you for your support. I hope to see you play a wonderful game in the octagonal cage in the future."


    Everyone said goodbye to Jiang Tai. Finally, Tang Ze was left sitting in a chair. Jiang Tai gently stroked the table: "a long time ago, I watched my father boxing under the stage."


    "Even if my father was beaten badly, he still smiled and bought me drinks and food. It was difficult to fight boxing in those years. My father didn''t have a training ground. He played sandbags at home and dealt with every injury simply until one day he fell on the challenge arena and never got up." Jiang Tai''s eyes flashed with sadness and his palm pressed the table.


    "This boxing hall is opened in memory of my father. The original intention is to give new people a place to belong, get training and treatment, and don''t have to be like my father."


    Tang Ze also felt a lot after listening to it, because his father took him to see boxing for the first time. It is estimated that his father forgot.


    "President Jiang, your father is great." Tang Ze admires him.


    Jiang Tai smiled and lit a cigarette: "it''s a pity that I couldn''t hold it, Tang Ze. I know your contract. You decide whether to go to Feilong boxing hall or not."


    "President Jiang, do you want me to go to the Feilong boxing hall?" Tang Ze asked.


    "I don''t want to use you to change the hero list." Jiang Tai smiled bitterly. How can he hope Tang Ze to run to the opponent''s camp and look at Yuan Biao''s style.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "then I won''t go."


    Jiang Tai was stunned and looked at Tang Ze''s eyes with some kindness: "Tang Ze, I''ll take your mind. Don''t care what I think."

 Chapter 106

    Tang Ze said rigorously, "President Jiang, I''m a martial artist. My master teaches not only martial arts, but also morality. You''re not mean to me. How can I help your opponent make money."


    Jiang Tai patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and felt that Tang Ze would be successful in the future: "I heard Lao Li say that you rejected the invitation of the emperor club."


    "Yes."


    "It''s not because of me. You moved me." Jiang Tai joked.


    Tang Ze shrugged and joked, "in fact, I can''t believe it because of President Jiang."


    Jiang Tai laughed: "hahaha... I really like you so much and want to continue to cooperate with you. It''s a pity..."


    "President Jiang, I think there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Hopefully, I''ll let Lao Wang handle the contract. Your endorsement fee will not be charged by the boxing hall." Jiang Tai stood up.


    Tang Ze got up and said, "thank you, President Jiang."


    "You deserve it, let''s go." Chiang Tai Chang breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the conference room.


    Seeing Jiang Tai leave, Tang Ze sighed slightly. At this time, Li Honghui came in: "what decision?"


    "Terminate the contract and leave."


    After listening to this, Li Honghui paused, then nodded and said, "I''m paid and can go at any time."


    "Elder martial brother, won''t you stay?"


    "Although the treatment of Feilong boxing hall is good, I don''t like the mode there, otherwise I would have gone." Li Honghui smiled.


    "Let''s finish this last day." Tang Ze is also a person who has a beginning and an end, and his training doesn''t fall for a moment.


    "OK."


    In the afternoon, when the hall was about to close, Wang Li came.


    Wang Li said with a smile, "Tang Ze, your contract has been terminated."


    "Thank you, manager Wang." Tang Ze took the contract and said with a smile.


    Wang Li sighed heavily: "what are your plans in the future?"


    "Step by step is step by step." Tang Ze smiled, with a good attitude.


    Wang Li patted Tang Ze on the arm: "don''t forget to take the gold belt. After all, it belongs to you and our imperial boxing hall."


    "Well, we''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    With a gold belt, Tang Ze and Li Honghui said goodbye to everyone.


    "Brother Tang, come on."


    "Brother Tang, I''m waiting to see you play."


    Seriously, Tang Ze was still a little reluctant to give up. He looked at everyone and said with a smile: "OK, you should also refuel. I''ll see you on the field in the future."


    Dong An said with a smile, "brother Tang, I will defeat you in the future."


    "Waiting for you."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Outside the boxing hall, Tang Ze saw Duan Kang smoking, and Li Honghui went down the steps first.


    "No more?" Duan Kang asked, stepping out his cigarette.


    Tang Ze said, "don''t stay."


    Duan Kang took a deep breath: "see you in the star anise cage next time."


    "OK, smoke less."


    "The last package," Duan Kang chuckled.


    Tang Ze smiled, waved and walked to the parking lot. He sat in the car, looked at the boxing hall and the two golden belts of the co driver. He was a little disappointed.


    The publicity posters on the streets have been replaced by Li MuQing''s advertisements. The beautiful faces and breathtaking eyes let the men passing by see more.


    The two brothers came to a small fried shop and ordered two fried rice with eggs and ham sausage.


    "It''s basically like this when tea is cold." Li Honghui lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    Tang Ze took a mouthful of golden fried rice with eggs and said with a smile, "this is the reality. There is no way."


    "Have you ever thought about setting up a boxing hall?" Li Honghui asked seriously.


    Tang Ze was stunned: "do it yourself?"


    "Well, do it yourself."


    "Too much trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? Think about it. Commercial sponsorship, competition rewards, live broadcast dividends, all of which can make a fortune!"


    Tang Ze put down his spoon and touched his chin: "what elder martial brother said is very true. It sounds like he has a head."


    "It''s not true. Soldiers can earn money in all competitions, let alone other competitions. President Jiang has not earned less these years."


    "How much does that cost?"


    Li Honghui whispered, "the first choice is to have a training ground. We can rent it, and we can buy second-hand equipment. The key point is to get the qualification certificate for boxing cooperation."


    "Is it easy?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "I have an acquaintance with the Boxing Association. I''ll call and ask." Li Honghui took out his cell phone and called out.


    Tang Ze listened silently, but his elder martial brother''s face became more and more heavy. It seemed that the news was not very good.


    Putting down his mobile phone, Li Honghui frowned and said, "my friend said that the qualification certificates are limited every year. It seems that those with scale can do it smoothly."


    "What about those without scale?"


    "It depends on whether you have that strength." Li Honghui suddenly smiled.


    Tang Ze also laughed: "isn''t this my old business? When shall we do it?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "OK."


    After the decision was made, the martial brothers went back to prepare for a quick meal and did what they said.


    Yuan Biao was furious in his office: "my CNM''s Jiang Tai actually cheated me!!!"


    Yuan Biao was still in high spirits today. After all, he bought Jiang Tai''s boxing hall at a cheap price. Who knows that Tang Ze''s name is not seen in the list of players!


    After checking, I found that TMD terminated the contract!


    Yuan Biao couldn''t figure out how Jiang Tai could sign such a contract with Tang Ze. Is this son of a bitch accurate, just not making himself feel better?


    Tangze! If I don''t believe yuan Biao, I can''t get you! Even if you can''t get it, you can''t feel better!


    At night, Tang Ze lay on the sofa and used his mobile phone to check whether there was a suitable place for boxing hall.


    Suddenly a push came out.


    Li MuQing, the national goddess, practiced Kung Fu when making movies, a new generation of female Xia


    Tang Ze points in with doubts and clicks to play a three minute video.


    Li MuQing wears a strong black dress. The handsome guy of the other party is not as handsome as himself. It is estimated that it is not Li MuQing''s dish.


    Slowly, the two began to fight, but the action was a little slow and gradually fast.


    Tang Ze touched his chin and murmured, "I''ve said so many times. Don''t do so many fancy things when fighting. Just put it down directly."


    Although it was also put down directly in the end, Tang Ze only gave Li MuQing 60 points and just passed.


    But the comments are interesting.


    "My sister kicked me."


    "Leg God, will you kick me?"


    "Mom, the goddess''s legs are long and white. Please kick."


    "I''m not bragging. If you kick me, promise to let the goddess give me artificial respiration."


    Tang Zedu was amused. His fans tend to be abused, but then again, Li MuQing in the video is really handsome and has his own three-point skills.


    If you lose outside, you will lose face.


    Put down his cell phone and think about opening a boxing hall. Tang Ze gradually fell asleep on the sofa.


    I dreamed that I was kicked by Li MuQing.


    The next day, Li Honghui drove to Tang Ze. They went directly to Beijing by high-speed rail. The headquarters of the boxing association was over there.

 Chapter 107

    After getting off the high-speed railway, I took a taxi and went directly to the headquarters of the Boxing Association.


    "Fill in a form." a middle-aged man in the security booth said carelessly. He looked at the mobile phone live broadcast. A little sister was twisting her waist and kept giving thanks.


    Li Honghui filled out the form and handed out a cigarette: "fill it out."


    After smoking, the man''s attitude improved a little: "are you here to apply for the boxing school qualification certificate?"


    "Yes," Li Honghui said with a smile, and then sent a packet of cigarettes directly.


    The man''s attitude is better: "there are a lot of certificates recently. The number of places is limited. If there is a relationship, find some relationship, otherwise it will be dead."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Li Honghui said with a low smile. It''s a little difficult.


    "Go in."


    Walking into the Boxing Association, the greening here is very good. There is a long road in the middle. Walking up the ladder is the office of the Boxing Association building.


    Just as I was about to go up the steps, I saw a Rolls Royce driving in. It didn''t need registration and stopped directly next to the building.


    As the opposite door opened, a tall woman came down wearing sunglasses, with long hair like ink and beautiful body. She was wearing a beige coat and red high heels.


    "Surging," Li Honghui murmured.


    Tang Ze echoed: "indeed, the waves are more suitable."


    The woman seemed to hear it. She turned her head and looked over. The two martial brothers walked into the building as if nothing had happened. We were blind.


    The ancient pavilion made a heavy nasal sound, and the Secretary girl behind hurriedly followed: "President Gu, all the information is here."


    "Do things quickly." Gu Ting didn''t change her tone because of the girl''s weakness, but she was still cold.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu." the girl took a trace of grievance and fear.


    When he came to the hall, Li Honghui began to fill in the information again, and Tang Ze found that the beauty of the high and cold Department seemed to have come to apply for a certificate.


    But the treatment seems better than my side.


    A staff member bowed down and ran: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. This way, please."


    The ancient pavilion said nothing. With the pace of refusing to recognize each other, the staff laughed and took it all the way to the second floor.


    "Elder martial brother, should we have a relationship? It''s not the way to wait like this." Tang Ze whispered. There are two men waiting nearby. It doesn''t matter to go out and do business these days. It''s really difficult everywhere.


    Li Honghui put a bag on me and made a phone call.


    "Ah... Your wife is in hospital?" Li Honghui exclaimed slightly, feeling that he couldn''t keep his face.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Elder martial brother still has acquaintances." Li Honghui continued to fight.


    "Your mother-in-law has entered the ICU?"


    Tang Ze: "


    Li Honghui is very embarrassed. These fair weather friends in those years are really unreliable. They have begun to curse their mother-in-law.


    "It''s OK, younger martial brother. We can do it even if we don''t rely on relationship." Li Honghui is very confident.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother is not in a hurry, elder martial brother is not in a hurry." then Li Honghui wiped his sweat. It''s so embarrassing.


    Half an hour later, the ancient pavilion had walked out proudly, and the man behind bowed: "President Gu, if you have any problems in the future, you can come to me directly." then he handed out his business card.


    The little secretary''s sister took over. The man personally sent people on the bus and then returned.


    But that expression changed. I''m the boss here.


    "Director Niu, Director Niu." the waiting man greeted him with a smile and smoked quickly.


    Niu Boli said unhappily, "I said whether you didn''t understand. You didn''t open any boxing hall with money. Leave quickly."


    "Director Niu, we have raised money, the venue has been arranged, and the equipment has been bought... If there is no certificate... We..."


    "I don''t care what you do, your hardware doesn''t meet your needs. Let''s play amateur games and club games." after that, Niu Boli shook his hand and the bird didn''t leave.


    The two men were disheartened and cursed in a low voice. When they saw that the rich were like their grandchildren, shit!


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other and felt a little hung.


    After waiting for another half an hour, someone finally called.


    When they came to the director''s office, Tang Ze and Li Honghui sat down with a smile, while Niu Boli looked at his cousin and raised his eyebrows: "are you Tang Ze, the double champion of the warrior event?"


    "Yes, I am." Tang Ze smiled.


    Li Honghui felt that there was a play. It was not easy for the double champion to handle the certificate.


    "You''re the only two in your boxing hall?" Niu Boli put down the information, lit a cigarette and smiled with a little mockery.


    Li Honghui explained: "Director Niu, this is the case. After we win the certificate, we will recruit some people."


    "We have high requirements for professional boxing clubs, and the venue equipment and funds will be evaluated. Except for the double crown, you don''t have anything else."


    Tang Ze said, "Director Niu, we have prepared two million yuan. You can rest assured."


    "Why don''t you go back and run the site and equipment well, and then send the data." Niu Boli doesn''t seem to want to continue to say. If the double champion of Shushan formula sits here, it still has a bit of weight, but the double champion of soldiers, Niu Boli''s tone is very high and ignored.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui both know that those two people are lessons from the past. If they spend money and don''t get the certificate, they will lose their money.


    Li Honghui sighed with relief and asked, "I heard that you can speak with strength when handling certificates."


    "Oh? So you want to go whoring for nothing. It''s a waste of my saliva. Come here at 3 p.m. the day after tomorrow." Niu Boli shook his hand and signaled that you can go away.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui walked out of the office.


    "Elder martial brother, he promised so readily?" Tang Ze was a little surprised.


    Li Honghui also wondered, "I don''t know. Let''s find a place to live first and see the situation then."


    "OK."


    The two martial brothers chose to stay in the nearest small hotel, which is cheap and convenient. Just after entering the door, someone stuffed a small card.


    "Yo Ho, younger martial brother, would you like a full set of half discount activities for the first anniversary?" Li Honghui joked with the card.


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly: "be careful to get sick."


    "Oh, someone has a beautiful woman like a big star to warm his bed. Naturally, he doesn''t like ordinary women."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Elder martial brother, I think you speak in a strange way."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve come to Beijing. I''m not going to see others. It''s been half a month since the cold war." Li Honghui laughed. Younger martial brother is really stingy. If he''s unhappy, he left other big stars aside.


    Of course, Tang Ze knows that Li MuQing has been shooting in Beijing recently. Every time she sends her circle of friends, she also indicates her geographical location for fear that she doesn''t know her trend.

 Chapter 108

    "Forget it, she''s filming, so don''t bother." Tang Ze whispered. Now she has to focus on her certificate, not on her children''s love.


    Lying in bed, Li Honghui joked: "in fact, I want to go. I can''t put down face."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s better to think more about how to get the certificate than tease me." Tang Ze looked serious.


    Li Honghui smiled. It''s also a sin for other girls to like you. Little younger martial brother who doesn''t understand the style.


    The boxing association is also having a meeting at this time.


    The president of the boxing association is in his 60s. His black hair makes him look ten years younger.


    Pei Hefeng glanced at the crowd and whispered, "Director Niu, the qualification certificate is well controlled. The fighting trend has increased in recent years. We have to ensure the quality of the boxing hall, okay?"


    "President, don''t worry, I will guard this level well." Niu Boli said respectfully.


    "I heard you opened a green channel for GT company?" Pei Hefeng asked faintly.


    Niu Boli was not flustered: "president, GT company has strong financial resources. Now entering the fight can also increase the heat. President Gu bought three top players and well-known coaches from the emperor club at a high price. The scale evaluation can obtain the qualification certificate."


    The man sitting on the right hand turned his pen and said with a smile: "I bought the top three Shushan Jue in a moment. The GT company is really rich. It is said that it is still a young woman who is in charge."


    "President Gu has such courage at a young age to drive the free trading of players in the ranks, which is a good thing." Niu Boli smiled at the man.


    Pei Hefeng continued to ask after listening; "Tang Ze, the double champion of the warrior competition, seems to have come today."


    "They did come, but the information they submitted didn''t match, so they chose to come the afternoon after tomorrow," Niu Boli replied.


    The man who turned the pen smiled: "I haven''t moved my body for a long time. I''ll leave it to me the afternoon after tomorrow."


    Pei Hefeng told calmly, "pay attention to discretion."


    "Yes, old man."


    Others respectfully shouted the president, and the man who turned the pen directly shouted to the old man and shouted at such meetings. It can be seen that his identity is not low.


    "Director Niu, please arrange for us to go and observe the day after tomorrow afternoon." Pei Hefeng said faintly.


    "Good president."


    Although Tang Ze didn''t go out to play during the rest of the day, he discussed the killing routines of those masters with Li Honghui to see if he could kill his opponent in ten seconds.


    "I''m going to go tomorrow afternoon. It''s evening now. I really don''t see my girlfriend?" Li Honghui asked curiously while eating a boxed lunch. You can really hold it. At that time, your first love was all about your girlfriend, and you were eager to sleep together every day.


    Tang Ze really wants to say, elder martial brother, you think about your girlfriend every day, so you despise the enemy and break your leg.


    "No," Tang Ze said firmly.


    "Awesome! Admire!" Li Honghui arched his hands. If he had such an exciting girlfriend, he had to stay together every day. He had to get up at least at night and go to bed in the morning.


    Tang Ze shook his head. Elder martial brother didn''t play the game. He became more and more frivolous, and he was very rude. He had to tell his sister-in-law to listen.


    "I''m sorry. Would you like to call Xiao Li, senior brother?" Li Honghui said with a bad smile.


    Tang Ze was convinced: "elder martial brother, you are such a bitch."


    "The elder martial brother really called. I''ll ask you what he''s doing." Li Honghui really called.


    Tang Ze was helpless and pretended to go to the balcony.


    "Hello, Xiao Li." Li Honghui shouted deliberately in a loud voice. Tang Zena heard it clearly.


    Li MuQing was filming a night play. He was just resting when he saw his senior brother calling. He was very surprised. He took his mobile phone and went aside to answer: "Hello, senior brother."


    Li Honghui sighed in his heart that many girls have such sweet voices that he is in full bloom. Younger martial brother, you still ignore people. Other big stars are missed by many men.


    "Xiao Li, why?" Li Honghui asked loudly.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m resting." Li MuQing said with a smile. He felt that there was something wrong with his elder martial brother. His voice was so loud that he had to pull his mobile phone away a little.


    "Oh, I''m resting. Someone is also resting now." Li Honghui said with a bad smile and turned on the hands-free.


    Li MuQing was slightly happy. It turned out that the elder martial brother was helping himself. He was worthy of being a good comrade in arms: "Oh, why didn''t someone tell me himself."


    Tang Ze''s expression is like this (* ¡ä¡õ` ¦Ò)


    "Someone can''t save face. I have to let my senior brother speak."


    "Elder martial brother, someone is so timid." Li MuQing was so happy that he felt much better.


    "Isn''t it? Someone is thinking about it in his heart. His mouth is hard."


    Then they both laughed. Tang Ze stood on the balcony and was very uncomfortable. He rushed into the house with a straight face and wanted to rob his mobile phone.


    "Xiao Li, someone came to rob the mobile phone."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t let someone take it away. Let''s talk."


    "Senior brother can''t beat someone. We''re going to Beijing..."


    Li MuQing listened to the beep on the phone. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze and his senior brother came to Beijing. Does Tang Ze want to see himself? Then why don''t you come.


    Is it?


    Li MuQing suddenly realized that when he left that day, Tang Ze said he would come to see him, and he seemed to say a joke... Tang Ze''s face changed a lot. Is it because this sentence made Tang Ze angry?


    Cover your forehead and Li MuQing smiles bitterly. God... I''m just kidding. You''re serious.


    "Elder martial brother, I find you very upset." Tang Ze said in a deep voice, sitting on the bed next to him. I was very angry and couldn''t coax well.


    Li Honghui sat up with a smile: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is also for you. I can see that Xiao Li likes you very much."


    "I didn''t see it."


    "You are a fan of the situation, senior brother. You are a spectator."


    "Elder martial brother, have a rest early. I have to work tomorrow." Tang Ze took off his clothes and trousers and looked like I couldn''t go out.


    Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze and was stubborn.


    With a Ding Dong sound, Tang Ze''s mobile phone lights up. Li Honghui looks around and wonders if Tang Ze will get his mobile phone. If you don''t, senior brother will admire you.


    Ten seconds later, there was another Ding Dong sound, as if it was urging life.


    Li Honghui saw his younger martial brother quietly stretch out his arm, and then took his mobile phone into the quilt with the momentum of lightning.


    Sample, don''t you mean to ignore others? Your hand speed is very fast. Girls like it.


    Hiding in the quilt, Tang Ze saw the news from Li MuQing.


    "Come out and have a supper at night. I''ll treat you. Naughty JPG"


    Tang Ze thought about it and replied, "I have to work tomorrow and have an early rest."

 Chapter 109

    "Sorry, I was wrong, poor JPG"


    "You''re right. I''m wrong."


    "No, no, I was wrong."


    "Well, you''re really wrong."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Because I like you, you will be lawless. No, when I get you, you will be dead!!!


    "Can you give the little woman a chance to apologize, Mr. double crown." Li MuQing squatted in the corner and looked at his mobile phone aunt laughing. Everyone around felt Li MuQing strange.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "I really want to rest early."


    "It''s Christmas Eve, Christmas and the Lantern Festival... I''m all alone." Li MuQing''s acting skills come soon, with a strong sense of resentment on the screen.


    "Well, I don''t ask for help." Li MuQing asked pitifully.


    Tang Ze sighed: "OK, where to go."


    Li MuQing was overjoyed. Xiaoyu was right. A spoiled woman has a good life.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Tang zefa took a position and looked around. The elder martial brother squatted by the bed and was startled.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing..." Tang Ze asked, covering his cell phone.


    Li Honghui smiled: "nothing, I pick up socks."


    Tang Ze sat up and put on his clothes. When he saw his senior brother, he wanted to laugh: "don''t laugh."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." elder martial brother didn''t want to laugh at all, but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw your serious appearance.


    At 11 pm, Li MuQing sent a message saying.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s OK not to come back. Just remember to come to the Boxing Association at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    "Elder martial brother, am I that kind of person?" Tang Ze''s white eyes turned out.


    Li Honghui took a deep breath: "it''s really fragrant."


    Outside the small hotel, a red Porsche 911 stopped by the side of the road. Tang Ze opened the front passenger seat.


    Then¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two men looked at each other in surprise.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake," Tang Ze said quickly and got off the bus.


    The man driving 911 looked confused.


    A few meters behind 911, there was a white Jetta, and the figure in the driver''s seat was leaning forward and backward, laughing.


    Tang Ze himself laughed.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Li MuQing looked at the laughing: "almost."


    "My God, you are too funny to get on the wrong bus." Li MuQing patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and smiled.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "who knew you were so low-key."


    "This is the car I borrowed from the crew. I''ll take you to eat whatever you want." Li MuQing smiled.


    "It''s such a big night. Take a walk. Don''t eat."


    "Listen to you, Mr. double crown, or you''ll be angry again."


    It was originally a suburb. There were few people on the sidewalk at night. He parked his car on the roadside. Li MuQing took a walk with Tang Ze with a hat.


    Walking into a small park, Li MuQing whispered, "I was joking that day. You were angry and ignored people."


    "I''m not angry. I''ve been busy lately."


    "Cheat ~"


    "I''ve transferred my boxing hall in. My senior brother and I came to Beijing this time to get the qualification certificate of the boxing hall and plan to build a boxing hall by ourselves." Tang Ze said softly. Looking at the night sky in Beijing, there was no starry sky.


    Li MuQing exclaimed and punched Tang Ze: "it''s transferred! You don''t tell me such a big thing. It''s not interesting enough."


    "You''re busy filming. I can handle it."


    "Obviously, he just doesn''t want to tell me and treat me as an outsider."


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing laughed again, hummed a tune and jumped on the cobblestone path. Suddenly, a cool wind blew and Li MuQing shivered with cold.


    Tang Ze was also considerate and put his coat on Li MuQing''s shoulder: "although he didn''t play, he would be busy if he had to build a boxing hall with his senior brother."


    "I know, I don''t blame you." Li MuQing vomited his sweet tongue and said mischievously.


    Tang Ze chuckled and felt a lot in his heart.


    "Does it cost a lot of money to open a boxing hall?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "Fortunately, I can take out the money."


    "Oh, if you need money, come to me. I don''t want to be a shareholder." Li MuQing said with a smile and broke into your interior first.


    "Of course."


    Although the weather was very cold, Li MuQing was warm in heart. I didn''t expect to see him before the new year.


    After chatting for two hours, Li MuQing took Tang Ze downstairs.


    "Drive carefully and send me a message when you arrive." Tang Ze told me.


    "OK."


    "I''m leaving."


    "Wait, remember to come to my house on the third day of junior high school." Li MuQing said shyly.


    "OK."


    Looking at the tail light disappearing into the night, Tang Ze tightened his collar and walked into the hotel.


    "Shit, you''re back!" Li Honghui in his sleep couldn''t believe it. Younger martial brother, you''re really a bear.


    Tang Ze said seriously, "we are very pure."


    "I took it." Li Honghui thumbed up and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next afternoon, they had dinner and came to the Boxing Association.


    There are many more people today than the day before yesterday. They are waiting for news in the hall. All kinds of dialects have come.


    However, with the appearance of Tang Ze, everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t be afraid it''s Tang Ze. He''s here too. Eggs play the piano..."


    "Lose your mother, Tang Ze is coming!"


    "Hit you with a hammer and the double crown is coming."


    It turned out that everyone was still in mind, but when the double crown came, there was no confidence in the moment.


    After all, all the people present wanted to whore for nothing, and then went to play the warrior game. Naturally, they knew the warrior game very well. Although Tang Ze played only three games, others played two Ko games, and they were both first and second, which was the same.


    Play wool with the hanging force. Let''s go.


    "It''s a little intimidating," Li Honghui whispered.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything and seemed very cautious. This certificate must be obtained.


    Niu Boli came down from the second floor, looked at the crowd and said, "come with me. Today, some leaders of the boxing association are here and give full play."


    After they walked to the office building with Niu Boli, there was a gymnasium in the back, in which there was a boxing ring, not an octagonal cage.


    There was a row of people sitting next to the boxing ring. Tang Ze looked at one of the men, the man who turned his pen.


    Others were also surprised. The man who turned the pen!


    That''s the man on the list of former heroes, Cheng Hua!


    "I didn''t expect him to be here." Li Honghui murmured with a frown.


    "Who is it?"


    "There is no defeat in his career. Cheng Hua is the first man in the heroic version." Li Honghui''s tone is admirable. Although others are almost 50 years old now, they were idols in those years.


    Tang Ze also heard elder martial brother talk about this man. He was invincible in those years. He was a fierce horse.


    No one expected such a figure to be in the Boxing Association.

 Chapter 110

    Niu Boli took the form and said to the crowd, "today the referee is Cheng Hua."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the people secretly scolded that they originally came to visit white prostitutes. They actually arranged such a top-level figure to be the referee. Isn''t it intentional to let everyone give up the opportunity of visiting white prostitutes.


    This boxing association routine is really deep. If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. You have to spare such a big circle.


    But if you think about it, is it because of the emergence of Tang ze that the simple model has become the hell model?


    Otherwise, the leaders of the Boxing Association came to watch the war in a row. Obviously, they came to Tang Ze.


    "In order to save time, Tang Ze came out first, others volunteered to challenge, and the challenger can leave now." Niu Boli said faintly, and then sat in a row with the leaders.


    Tang Ze is not wordy. He puts on his protective gear and boxing gloves and wants to compete with Cheng Hua.


    There are more than ten people under the stage. Look at me. I look at you. Who wants to go up and be hammered by the double crown hammer?


    "I''ll come!" one of the heavyweight men shouted angrily and came on the stage wearing protective gear.


    The gap in the level suddenly gives everyone a little confidence. After all, their weight is more than 70 kg, and their strength is not at the same level.


    "Do you think Tang Ze can win?" Pei Hefeng asked softly, looking at the two people on the stage.


    Cheng Hua''s pen on his finger danced like a butterfly, and his fingers were incomparably flexible: "if the double crown is so simple, you lose, it''s not the double crown, although it''s only the double crown of the warrior race."


    "You and him, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Cheng Hua smiled: "I''m an old man almost 50 years old. You compare me with young people."


    "Are you making excuses for losing?" Pei Hefeng smiled.


    Cheng Hua glanced sideways. The old man was really annoyed. Did I mean that?


    While they were chatting, the strong man in the challenge arena fell to the ground. Niu Boli shook his head. You can''t beat the lightweight. Go home and practice more.


    The strong man held his body and shook his head. If he didn''t wear protective gear and changed the fist cover to the Fingerless one, I''m afraid he would faint. Tang Ze was so terrible that he didn''t pick up the double crown.


    "Awesome." the strong man arched his hand at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze also arched his hand and said, "accept."


    As the strong man stepped down, others were even more at a loss. You king came to the bronze fried fish and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "No one?" Niu Boli shouted in a low voice.


    Everyone sighed lightly. The disparity in strength was too great. There was no hope of winning, so they wouldn''t suffer that crime.


    But I''m curious. Tang Ze is so powerful that it''s worthwhile to beat Cheng Hua to the ground.


    Cheng Hua''s pen between his fingers stopped rotating: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s really a group of advice."


    Pei Hefeng just smiled but didn''t speak. It seemed that he was waiting to see a joke.


    We are also very excited to see the top 1 experts. Is it the double crown or the top 1.


    On the stage, Cheng Hua did a stretching action. Tang Ze waited quietly with excited eyes.


    As soon as Cheng Huamei picked, Tang Ze was not afraid of himself. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. Let me teach you what an expert is.


    I saw Cheng Hua suddenly hit a punch in the warm-up, which confused everyone. Can he sneak attack? I don''t even wear boxers. It''s so hooligan.


    Li Honghui also scolded secretly. At least you are also in the top 1. You sneaked into a newcomer, although he is not a newcomer.


    Pei Hefeng shook his head. This guy still knows himself.


    Tang Ze was just a little stunned. After all, this kind of thing was not unknown. He directly threw a fast left fist.


    As soon as Cheng Hua''s eyes gathered, his waist suddenly sank. Tang Ze''s left fist flashed over Cheng Hua''s hair tip with boxing style, and Cheng Hua''s fist hit Tang Ze hard on the protective gear on his abdomen.


    Tang Ze immediately felt a huge impact coming into his abdomen and couldn''t help stepping back. He was worthy of being an expert in ranking 1. Even if he was old, his reaction speed and strength remained.


    Tang Ze felt that he had met his opponent. You are an old man, so he let you not wear boxers. That''s fair.


    Cheng Hua was delighted. He suddenly felt that Tang Ze''s face was wrong. He was as excited as if he saw the prey. A huge skeleton was crying behind him.


    There was a loud bang.


    Tang Ze suddenly stepped forward, and the tiger''s waist broke out a torque, driving his right fist to Cheng Hua''s head. At the same time, his left leg was ready, and he had to be kicked to hide his fist.


    "Stop!" Cheng Hua suddenly shouted.


    Tang Ze''s fist came to a sudden stop and stopped in front of Cheng Hua''s face. Cheng Hua felt the fist wind brought by his fist hit his face and his hair was blown.


    The audience looked puzzled. Why did they suddenly stop?


    Cheng Hua covered his waist: "Oh, I haven''t punched for a long time. I flash to my waist. Young people should practice more. If you weren''t wearing protective gear, you would have fallen down."


    Tang Ze: "???"


    Li Honghui secretly scolded shameless, even if the sneak attack, he shouted to stop when he saw that he was going to lose.


    Others did see Tang Ze get a punch, which was good, but it felt strange.


    "Elder, did you admit defeat?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Cheng Hua: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Do today''s young people like to bully the elderly so much? They don''t talk about martial ethics.


    "President, you can arrange someone else. My waist is really bad. It is estimated that it will cause an old injury." Cheng Hua covered his waist and went down the challenge arena with a painful face and walked directly outside the venue.


    Pei Hefeng smiled helplessly and pretended to be an expert every day. Now he knows that no one is letting you.


    Before Niu Boli could say anything, Pei Hefeng said, "Tang Ze and Li Honghui come to my office. Let''s go."


    Niu Boli was slightly surprised. How did the president call them? Shouldn''t it be handled by himself? But Niu Boli did not dare to say much about the president''s words.


    He jumped off the challenge arena and untied his protective gear. Tang Ze finally put down his heart and smiled: "elder martial brother, it should be stable now."


    "Yes, let''s see what the president wants to say. Cheng Hua is really shameless."


    "The old man is a bit of a rascal. Don''t the master sometimes do the same." Tang Ze joked and didn''t put it in his heart, as long as he could get the certificate.


    Li Honghui smiled and felt really so.


    Soon, they came to Pei Hefeng''s office. There were pictures of players playing for their country on the wall and spread the national flag with both hands. That should be a great feeling.


    "Sit down." Pei Hefeng smiled at them.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui sat opposite. Tang Ze asked, "president, what about the certificate?"


    "I often hear Lao Hong say that he has a powerful apprentice. Today, he really didn''t cheat." Pei Hefeng smiled at Tang Ze with appreciation.


    However, Tang Ze and Li Honghui were surprised.


    Master knows the president of the boxing association!


    It turns out that your relationship is so hard that you have to rely on your strength to handle the certificate.

 Chapter 111

    Tang Ze looked at elder martial brother suspiciously and seemed to ask, elder martial brother, why don''t you find a master.


    Li Honghui didn''t know that Shifu has this ability, otherwise he would have gone to ask Shifu for help.


    "President, do you know my master?" Tang Ze asked with a smile. They are all a family.


    Pei Hefeng also smiled and nodded: "yes, your master broke my hand."


    Two people: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Is this a family or an enemy? I won''t bear grudges and don''t give certificates. This feeling is like a roller coaster.


    Li Honghui quickly smiled and said, "president, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding... Take away my woman! Your master is shameless to the limit!" Pei Hefeng clapped the table and shouted in a deep voice.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui feel finished. The hatred of seizing his wife is no less than the hatred of killing his father. I didn''t expect Shifu to play like this when he was young.


    Pei Hefeng suddenly smiled again and said, "but your master helped me to this seat. Then we will make up for our mistakes. We are reconciled."


    There are several black lines on Tang Ze''s forehead. Your feelings were in a state of breaking up with each other or not talking. Now you start talking again, like an old child.


    "Martial uncle!" Li Honghui arched his hands and shouted.


    Tang Ze second understood, arched his hands and shouted, "martial uncle."


    Pei Hefeng laughed twice: "well, well, your master said hello to me the other day. Martial uncle is not a stingy person. Don''t worry about the qualification certificate. You choose the venue, send the information and do it for you."


    "Martial uncle Xie." they were very happy. Master, he is still a little powerful.


    Tang Ze asked curiously, "martial uncle, I want to play Shushan Jue. What can I do?"


    "Martial uncle, I suggest you play warrior games again." Pei Hefeng said seriously.


    "Martial uncle, why? Younger martial brother has this strength now."


    Pei Hefeng looked at them and said in a deep voice, "you all know the truth that the gun hits the head bird. Being too sharp is not necessarily a good thing. There are not only opponents in the octagonal cage, but also worldly wisdom."


    Tang Ze nodded helplessly: "martial uncle, I know."


    "Keep a low profile. Martial uncle will help you."


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    "You two go to set up the boxing hall first. Things have to be done slowly and food has to be eaten slowly." Pei Hefeng patted them on the shoulder.


    After leaving the office, Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other. They were lucky.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back and set up the boxing hall as soon as possible."


    "In such a hurry, don''t you date your girlfriend?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Business is important." Tang Ze said seriously. We''ll talk about it when we finish all the boxing hall.


    When they left the Boxing Association, they returned to Ninghai directly.


    After they left, Cheng Hua came to the office.


    "Do you have a relationship?" Cheng Hua sat opposite Pei Hefeng and looked unhappy. He was frightened by a younger generation and lost face.


    Pei Hefeng signed the document and said calmly, "do you want to say that you lost in the relationship?"


    "Oh, just their little boy, will I lose?" Cheng Hua still looked unconvinced, but in retrospect, he may be old.


    "It''s a good choice for you to pretend that you have low back pain. Otherwise, such a powerful person will lose face in front of some young people, and it won''t look good."


    Cheng Hua said solemnly, "I really have low back pain."


    "You think I''m blind."


    Cheng Hua cut and asked again, "old man, what about you? Are you related?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the relationship?" Cheng Hua was interested and asked with a smile.


    "I said that you are the top 1 expert in the previous list. Now you are almost Grandpa. How can you still gossip so much." Pei Hefeng put down his pen and said silently.


    "First of all, I''m a man," the old man said quickly. "


    "I have a good relationship with their master, that''s it." Pei Hefeng replied helplessly.


    Cheng Hua touched his chin. No wonder Pei Hefeng was so interested this time. It turned out that there was such a relationship in it. The young man named Tang Ze was really good. He was accompanied by an expert like Li Honghui. Maybe he really had a chance to win a world champion.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Take your time," Pei Hefeng reminded.


    Cheng Hua shrugged his shoulders: "old man, I''ll go first."


    "If you have nothing to do, travel more. Don''t drill into me every day."


    "Because I love you."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Leaving the office, Cheng Hua thought. Niu Boli suddenly stood aside and shouted respectfully, "brother Cheng."


    "Calf."


    "Alas," Niu Boli replied with a smile.


    "By the way, about Tang Ze''s Application qualification, you should do it quickly."


    Niu Boli was stunned. What''s the situation? First I met the president, and now I have Cheng Hua''s advice. Is Tang Ze a person with a background?


    Then why didn''t he say it at first?


    Finished, thinking of his attitude that day, if Tang Ze reacts, he is a cool song to send away.


    "Well, brother Cheng, just put your heart in your stomach. I will do it as quickly as possible."


    Cheng Hua nodded and walked out of the office building.


    The martial brothers who returned to Ninghai began to look for places every day. A week later, they finally had a goal.


    A dilapidated factory in the suburbs rents 150000 a year.


    In the workshop, Li Honghui looked around and said, "younger martial brother, it''s big enough. I think it''s good to have a good job."


    "It''s really good. It''s good to park outside. Some office buildings are expensive and small. It''s hard to park." Tang Ze feels that it''s here. It''s a good choice.


    "That''s settled?"


    "Well, it''s settled."


    They soon signed a contract with their boss. They signed it for three years and paid it once a year.


    The next step is to clean up the plant. The martial brothers are also the kind of people who save money. They came by themselves and even painted a coat of paint.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the last day at the end of the year.


    Both of them smiled at the neat factory: "elder martial brother, hurry back. It''s the new year''s Eve tonight."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and left first.


    Tang Ze swept the floor and thought about the furnishings of the appliances. The mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    "Brother, have you come back yet?"


    "OK, I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze washed his face and drove back to Grandpa''s house. There was a family dinner tonight.


    Just returned to Grandpa''s house, Tang Hanlin welcomed him: "cousin, why haven''t you played a game recently."


    "I''m in a boxing hall, so I didn''t play." Tang Ze smiled. In fact, I haven''t told my family about it.


    Tang Hanlin was delighted after hearing this: "cousin, we can''t quit because we are a little famous. We have to talk about righteousness."


    Tang Sheng sat aside and echoed, "indeed, it''s also an old owner. You can''t be ungrateful."


    Tang Hong looked at his son suspiciously.

 Chapter 112

    "The boxing hall has been transferred and given to another boss. I don''t like it, so I''ll go out on my own. Uncle and cousin, you don''t need to worry about it. Now it''s started, and there will be a game next year." Tang Ze explained that uncle and his family really like to fall into a well.


    Feng Lingling, who was sitting on the side, came up and said with a smile, "cousin, I have some girlfriends who want your signature. You have to give it to me later."


    "No problem, sister-in-law Tang." Tang Ze smiled. Now there is no heat, and there are fewer people looking for their signature.


    Tang Hanlin glanced at his girlfriend. I''m here to beat him. You''re good. You gave him a sense of superiority.


    Feng Lingling doesn''t know what Tang Hanlin is thinking. He is jealous of others'' fame.


    "Don''t pay attention to her, cousin. How''s your boxing school going? Do you need money? If you need it, tell your cousin that it will be provided by your cousin." Tang Hanlin patted his chest, showing great loyalty.


    But Tang Ze knew that this guy would not do anything without interests. He must have a crush on it, so he wanted to invest.


    "Yes, Tang Ze, if you are in trouble, tell your uncle that he supports you." Tang Sheng echoed. His son has vision and knows how to invest in Tang Ze.


    Tang Hong knows it, but if his son is about to open a boxing hall, he really needs a lot of money¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No, uncle, I''ve handled it all." Tang Ze replied with a smile.


    Tang Sheng smiled and said nothing. Tang Hanlin felt that Tang Ze just didn''t want to involve himself. He also said that he was a family and didn''t make money together.


    Huang Lijuan walked out of the kitchen with food: "dinner."


    The family sat on the big round table. Grandpa Tang Qing asked curiously, "why didn''t Xiao Lin come?"


    Tang Ze didn''t expect grandpa to mention sister Xue at this time.


    Before Tang Ze could say anything, Huang Lijuan said with a smile, "Dad, Xiao Lin has gone abroad on business again."


    Wang Ling smiled: "Lijuan, my Lingling had something to do today, but I know the rules of our family. It''s also that I put down my work and came to eat this meal. Xiaolin has to learn from my Lingling."


    Huang Lijuan is so angry that her teeth itch. Your family is your family. Everything is your family. Her own bastard doesn''t work hard. You chase Xiao Lin and export evil to your mother.


    Tang Qing sighed: "Lingling is really good at this, but I can understand that young people are busy."


    Don Han Linton exclaimed, "cousin, you can''t break up, can you? I''m sorry to say?"


    Tang Ze: "


    "How can my brother break up with sister Lin, right?" Tang Xue kicked her brother at the bottom of the table. Don''t drop the chain, or my parents won''t hang up.


    Tang Ze can only nod with a smile.


    Wang Lingjiao said with a smile, "Ozawa, it''s not the big aunt who talks too much. If a girl doesn''t listen to a boy, it means she doesn''t care about the boy at all. There''s a big gap between you and Kobayashi, isn''t it? It''s estimated that our family can''t accommodate it."


    "Big aunt, Lin Yan is really busy today, but she said she must come for the new year." Tang Ze felt that he couldn''t help but smile.


    After hearing this, Wang Ling looked very pleased: "that''s good. Don''t stand up again at that time, otherwise both grandparents will dislike it."


    Tang Ze laughed twice and suddenly wanted to bring Li MuQing. She has good scolding skills and can definitely get rid of her uncle and mother.


    After a meal, Tang Ze''s family had the upper hand, but Tang Hanlin''s family couldn''t be proud.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room watching TV. Tang Ze and Li MuQing sent wechat. Although they were not free to date, they still had a little time to send messages, especially this year.


    Obviously not sure, but in the chat atmosphere, it''s almost like a boyfriend and girlfriend. Now it''s almost a confession.


    Tang Ze doesn''t have a watch, and Li MuQing doesn''t have a watch. Just drag it. Alas, it''s just fun.


    "My parents are here. It''s not convenient for me to watch the video," Tang Ze replied.


    "Then take a picture for me."


    Tang Ze secretly photographed it and sent it to him: "I really didn''t fool around with miss and sister."


    "Hum, you''re honest. Don''t talk. It''s my turn to shoot."


    Tang zedi smiled. Why don''t you bring Li MuQing back? It''s not good for the elder sister to pretend all the time.


    But when I think of the unclear relationship between myself and Li MuQing, I''d better let the elder sister come.


    "Elder brother." Tang Xue rushed over and shook her eyebrows.


    Tang Ze asked helplessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Still pretending, where have you been with Sister Li? Have you kissed?"


    Tang Ze knocked angrily: "what do you think, young?"


    "I''m still young. In my mother''s words, I should have two children when I''m so old." Tang Xue was speechless and planned to move out from home. In the past, my parents were not allowed to have puppy love. Now I began to urge before I graduated from college.


    "Keep your voice down," Tang Ze reminded.


    "Then tell me, where are you going? Why don''t you bring Sister Li back and kill her uncle''s house." Tang Xue said with a smile. Her brother is really awesome. Sister Li in the left hand and sister Lin in the right hand are shouting casually now.


    Brother can''t step on two boats!!!


    Tang Ze stared angrily: "no step."


    "No, it''s been half a year, brother. Don''t you even hold your hand!" Tang Xue exclaimed slightly. His brother is really wonderful.


    Tang Ze said seriously, "we have a very pure relationship."


    "I bah, you want to be pure. Sister Li doesn''t want it. Others want to be passionate?"


    "She''s not that kind of person."


    "Yo Yo Yo, brother, you helped me recognize the girl and scold your sister for half a year. I see through you, hum!" Tang Xuejiao snorted. It seems that my brother really cares this time, otherwise he won''t.


    Tang Ze could only coax and say, "what do you want?"


    "The mask must be worn out, and the cosmetics will be used up, and the clothes will be worn out."


    Tang Ze directly turned 10000 to the past: "save some flowers. Your brother and I have limited income."


    "Thank you, brother. I love your brother ~" Tang Xue smiled. It''s nice to have a big brother. I''ll have a big sister-in-law right away. I can go whoring for nothing at that time. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Tang Ze patted his sister''s head. It''s so adult. His IQ still stays at the age of 15 or 16. I''m really worried.


    Tang Hanlin looked at his tired brothers and sisters on the sofa. He was also jealous. Why didn''t my mother give birth to a sister, and he could become a spoiled sister.


    In the early morning, there was a roar outside, and beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky, lighting up the night sky¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A new year has begun.


    Take out your mobile phone and send a message to Li MuQing. Happy new year.


    I have to send a happy new year to my sister.


    Li MuQing can''t come yet. Lin Yan sends a blessing: "happy new year, younger brother."


    After the early morning, everyone went home.

 Chapter 113

    Tang Ze found that his parents didn''t seem very happy. It is estimated that he was angry with his big aunt. Although he didn''t say it, he also hopes to start with his sister quickly.


    The elder sister''s hand won''t move, but there''s still a chance to find a girl who doesn''t lose.


    Just got on the bus, Tang Ze''s cell phone rang. I didn''t expect it would be a student sister.


    "Apprentice, where is it ~" Lin Yanjiao smiled, as if with a trace of drunkenness.


    "I just had dinner at Grandpa''s house and was ready to go home."


    Lin Yan said, "sister wants to talk to someone. Is brother free now?"


    "Elder sister, have you been drinking?" Tang Ze wondered.


    "I was bored at home alone, so I came out for a drink." Lin Yan smiled with drunkenness.


    Thinking about the current state of Xuejie, Tang Ze thought it was better to go and have a look. After all, Xuejie was very good to herself: "good Xuejie, you send me a positioning."


    "I knew the younger brother was the best. The elder sister is waiting for you. If you don''t come, the elder sister won''t go today." Lin Yan smiled with a coquettish taste. Fortunately, he hasn''t been seen by the employees of the company. After all, in the hearts of the employees, President Lin is a selfless and cold goddess.


    Soon Tang Ze came to a club style bar. The biggest difference is that it is aimed at different people and different environment. It is more high-end and private.


    Tang Ze saw Lin Yan on the bar at a glance. She couldn''t help it. Like Li MuQing, she was the kind of radiant woman. Walking into the crowd was the focus.


    There are three or four single men around. It is estimated that their goals are the same, waiting for Lin Yan to get drunk and take him home for a good night.


    But when they saw a strange handsome man take the initiative to chat up, they frowned.


    "Sister Xue," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Lin Yan turned to look at Tang Zejiao and smiled, "brother, you can come."


    Looking at the empty wine bottle, Tang Ze sighed that the elder sister''s drinking capacity was OK: "I feel that the elder sister seems to have something on her mind."


    "Hahaha, the younger brother is really smart." Lin Yan stretched out his slender index finger and nodded Tang Ze''s nose.


    This intimate move made Tang Ze feel guilty. He quickly sat up straight and didn''t let his sister take advantage of it.


    The man sitting on the side was a little unstable. He straightened his suit and came over. Tang Ze''s eyes looked like a warning. Do you know what is first come, first served!


    Seeing this, the other two men also came over and had a tendency to rob together.


    Lin Yan looked at it jokingly and exhaled like LAN: "brother, sister, I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Ze: "


    The schoolgirl tonight is like a fox spirit. Recite the exorcism spell quickly.


    "Beautiful lady, I''ve been watching you for a long time. I don''t know if it''s an honor to meet you?"


    Lin Yan took Tang Ze''s shoulder and said with a smile, "then you have to ask the handsome man around me. He is the double champion of comprehensive combat. I don''t want you to be admitted to the hospital."


    Lin Yan, who cooperated with Tang Ze, glanced fiercely.


    I feel Tang Ze''s oppression and familiar feeling. Is this really a double crown?


    "Even if he is a double crown, how about a fair lady and a gentleman? Do you want to solve it by force!" one of the men disagreed. In a society ruled by law, who has the same knowledge as you, a reckless man.


    Lin Yanjiao said with a smile, "but I just like this kind of man who can fight. He can give people a strong sense of security. Can you?"


    Three men, you look at me, I look at you, then leave.


    Tang Ze is also relieved. The elder sister can really play.


    "Sister Xue, I''ll take you home."


    "Give me a hand. I''m a little unstable." Lin Yan smiled embarrassed.


    Tang Ze could only reach out and hold Lin Yan. The soft willow waist seemed to have no bones. The unique fragrance on the hair was very tempting.


    "Younger brother, I''m not honest." Lin Yanjiao smiled again and again.


    Tang Ze blushed: "no, sister."


    "I''m teasing you, silly boy."


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, took off Lin Yan''s coat and left under the envy of the men.


    It was a little cold outside. Tang Ze put on his coat for Lin Yan.


    "Sister, where is the car?"


    "Will you walk with me?" Lin Yan''s tone suddenly became a little sad.


    Tang Ze felt that the elder sister seemed to be in a bad mood, so he nodded and agreed. They came to the river for a walk. The cold wind cleared Lin Yan''s mind.


    Although it is already 1:00 a.m., there are many couples along the river, some of whom hug and kiss together.


    "Alas, I envy them." Lin Yan smiled.


    Tang Ze is also very envious. When can he hold Mu Qing like this¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "But we can only watch." Lin Yan looked up and joked to Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze sighed, "yes, I can only envy you."


    "In fact, sister Xue is sometimes very annoying."


    "What bother?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "There is such a face."


    Tang Ze: "


    Sister Xue, you can pretend to be forced. Li MuQing hasn''t said such a thing.


    "Sister Xue, other girls don''t think about it. You''re still upset."


    Lin Yan stopped and held on to the railing: "the men who approach me either want my money or my body. None of them are good things."


    "Sister Xue, you scolded me too." Tang Ze smiled bitterly.


    "What do you want to learn from sister?" Lin Yan suddenly asked.


    Tang Ze, er, said solemnly, "in fact, I want to learn sister''s money."


    "Annoying." Lin Yan hammered angrily.


    Looking at the lovers around, Tang Ze and Lin Yan felt it in their hearts.


    "Apprentice."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    Tang Ze smiled: "not yet."


    "Xuejie, be your girlfriend, don''t lose your identity." Lin Yan smiled at Tang Zejiao, her delicate face and drunken blush.


    Tang Zedu felt that he had an auditory hallucination. Before he said anything, he saw the elder sister''s face getting bigger and bigger, and his lips immediately felt soft.


    Tang Ze''s eyes were about to stare out and looked at the student sister with her eyes closed.


    Lin Yan was also frightened by his actions. How did he sneak attack his younger brother? He was really drunk and dizzy.


    Driving my sister''s 911, I was speechless all the way, and they became extremely embarrassed.


    When he came to the community garage, Lin Yan whispered, "it''s too late. You drive back first and send it to me tomorrow."


    "Oh... Good sister." Tang Ze just wanted to leave quickly. He was a sinner.


    Lin Yan pursed her lips and explained, "sister Xue is drunk. It''s all nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    "OK, I won''t take it to heart." Tang Ze said quickly, and I didn''t dare to take it to heart.


    Lin Yan nodded, opened the door and got off.


    Tang Ze hurried away. On the first day of the new year, he sent out his first kiss. The problem is not Mu Qing.

 Chapter 114

    Watching Tang Ze slip so fast, Lin Yan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and sipping her lips. It''s really cheap. This is the first kiss of the elder sister. You have to remember.


    Tang Ze, who is driving, is guilty. He hasn''t stabilized yet. He can''t tell Li MuQing about it, but he doesn''t seem to have a formal girlfriend. Shouldn''t this be cheating?


    Just after thinking about it, Li MuQing rushed to the video. Tang Ze didn''t receive the video. Although he wasn''t his girlfriend, he was not guilty after all.


    When he got home, Tang Zecai rushed to the video himself, and Li Muqing in his mobile phone was putting on the mask.


    "Be honest! Are you doing something bad?" Li MuQing said seriously.


    Tang Ze secretly said that women have a strong sixth sense, which has been guessed. You may not think of it: "I just got home and was driving before."


    Li MuQing didn''t ask deeply. Youyou said, "today is January 1. I''m alone again."


    Tang Ze also said, "me too."


    "You are a man. I sent you a gift."


    "Ah." Tang Ze immediately felt very ashamed and had no face. He really wanted to confess.


    "Ah, what? I''m asleep. Bye." then Li MuQing hung up the video.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Tang Ze still felt he didn''t say it.


    The next day, Tang Ze took the car to the parking lot of Linyan company, sent a message and left quickly.


    Lin Yan only sent a thank you. He didn''t say anything else. He won''t mention anything last night.


    This made Tang Ze a little relieved. She must have drunk a lot last night to do that.


    The express phone also called. Tang Ze said that the vegetable and chicken post station took the package. His heart was warm, but he couldn''t help clicking when he thought of his sister''s kiss last night.


    When he opened the package, Tang Ze''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, it was a black-and-white boxer with Li MuQing''s signature, a lovely little pig''s head and a card.


    "This is the lucky fist blessed by this fairy. You will win every time you wear it."


    Tang Ze chuckled and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Li MuQing: "the gift has been received. I like it very much."


    Li MuQing replied quickly: "if you don''t like it, hammer you ~"


    Tang Ze smiled and wanted to give her gifts. Don''t always let a girl give gifts. It''s so bad.


    But Li MuQing liked it. Tang Ze suddenly had a good idea.


    "I have a present for you, too."


    Li MuQing was excited when he saw the news: "what gift? Show me."


    "I can''t show you now. You''ll know then."


    "No way! I''m going to see it. Give it to me!!!" Li MuQing was so anxious that he wanted to fly directly to Tang Ze to ask for a gift.


    Tang Ze smilingly sent a voice: "confidential."


    "How annoying ~ hum!!! I ignored you for an hour! I''m so angry with you!"


    Tang Ze can''t be happy. What''s the difference between your threat and coquetry? Prepare the gift and Tang Ze will express the gift.


    Li MuQing is looking forward to it. He hopes that time will pass quickly. No, he will pick it up when the express arrives in Beijing.


    About the senior brother, they went to prepare to buy training equipment. Originally, they wanted to buy second-hand equipment, but let''s forget it. New equipment must be used for a new start.


    "Younger martial brother, I heard that the champion of country h is ready to challenge." Li Honghui, who drives the car, said with a smile.


    Tang Ze put down his mobile phone and said, "is that Jin Taixiu?"


    "Well, I don''t know if he will call your name." Li Honghui hopes Tang Ze to play and hammer the Jin Taixiu hard.


    Tang Ze estimated and said, "it''s estimated that it''s the person in the challenge hero list."


    "Oh, if only I ordered you."


    "Elder martial brother, you think so."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two brothers soon came to the boxing hall, but there was a tank 300 parked at the door.


    "Who is it?" Li Honghui whispered and got off.


    There was no one in the car. They walked into the factory with doubts. A figure smoked and fiddled with a pen between his fingers.


    Cheng Hua?


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other. They were surprised.


    Li Honghui doesn''t like it anyway. He sneaks and doesn''t talk about martial ethics. It must be bad to come here.


    "You''re clean here, but it''s a little small." Cheng Hua lit his cigarette and smiled.


    Li Honghui said faintly, "the boxing hall is not big enough to win."


    "Li Honghui, I''ve seen your game and played very well. I''ll be in the first place sooner or later."


    "If I hadn''t been careless, I would have been the world champion now." Li Honghui boasted slightly.


    "If your legs are as soft as that, you''re still a world champion."


    Tang Ze wondered. Looking at elder martial brother, are you really singing every night?


    Li Honghui coughed softly, "what are you doing here? If you scold me, you will succeed."


    "I''m here to apply for a job. Don''t you know your boxing school is short of coaches?" Cheng Hua asked curiously.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked stunned. Cheng Hua actually wanted to be a coach here. A person of his level can go to a better club as a coach, and the salary is particularly high, and he wants to stay here?


    But anyway, this kind of coach must be whoring for nothing.


    Li Honghui covered up his joy: "we don''t have so much money here to invite you."


    "If it''s for money, I won''t come here. Just be full." Cheng Hua said solemnly with a flick of soot.


    Tang Ze asked curiously, "take the liberty to ask why you chose our small boxing hall."


    "It''s small, but let me see the hope of rushing into the world competition." Cheng Hua stared at Tang Ze and was very straightforward. He came for you.


    Li Honghui knows that this guy is here to grab his own job.


    "I''m the manager."


    "I can be a deputy," Cheng Hua said indifferently.


    Tang Ze patted elder martial brother, but others don''t want anything. It''s not a good thing to have such a white whoring.


    Cheng Hua''s cell phone suddenly rang and stood next to him to answer: "hello."


    "Hello, Master Cheng. I''m Guting from GT company."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Gu. Hello," Cheng Hua said loudly. I''m afraid they can''t hear me. Look how popular I am.


    "Master Cheng, President Pei introduced me. I want to hire you as a coach. Master Cheng, you can drive."


    In this open space, Tang Ze and Li Honghui can hear it. Isn''t this phone a trust to deliberately raise their value?


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Gu. You''re a little late. I''ve joined other boxing schools."


    After listening to the ancient pavilion, E-Mei tightened: "Master Cheng, I am willing to pay twice the other party''s salary, plus a high subsidy."


    "President Gu, we have the opportunity to cooperate again."


    "Well, my door is always open for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Hua sighed: "in fact, I''m really hot."

 Chapter 115

    "Brother Cheng, you are welcome to join my boxing school." Tang Ze smiled and greeted him. With such an experienced old driver leading the way, it is natural to take fewer detours. The key point is that others have a network of relationships and things are easier to do.


    "By the way, what''s the name of your boxing hall?" Hua Cheng asked curiously.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "No. 1 boxing hall."


    "Hahaha, then you have to win more champions to deserve the name of this boxing hall." Cheng Hua can feel Tang Ze''s goal. Tang Ze may finish what he hasn''t done.


    Soon, Cheng Hua held his waist and said, "I''m here to be a coach, not a porter."


    "There are only three of us in the boxing hall. Don''t be wronged if you are ranked first." Li Honghui joked.


    "You are abusing old-age workers, and your waist will be broken."


    "Don''t pretend, I can see it at a glance." Li Honghui hit.


    Cheng Hua patted the dust in his hands: "I think you are very dissatisfied. Otherwise, we will choose one by one. Who wins and who will be his head coach."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Tang Ze saw that they were going to fight and rushed forward to stop: "elder martial brother, elder brother Cheng, calm down and don''t hurt your harmony."


    "Junior brother, get out of the way. I''d like to see the power of qianbang I."


    "Don''t be soft."


    Two people ridiculed each other one after another, and they could only have a fight.


    A top one, a top six, although not in a period, but the strength must be very strong.


    Under Tang Ze''s persuasion, one is nearly 60 and the other is nearly 40. Finally, it''s over. I have a headache. At such an old age, I''m shouting to fight alone.


    With Chenghua''s help, the progress was greatly accelerated and the equipment was successfully transported in.


    After moving things, Tang Ze smiled and said, "have dinner together in the evening. Welcome brother Cheng to join us."


    "I''m free." Li Honghui said indifferently.


    "I''ll buy this meal, or someone will be angry."


    "I''m not angry."


    Tang Ze shook his head reluctantly, and then the three ran to eat hot pot. This weather is suitable for these.


    The red oil was steaming, surrounded by various dishes and a dozen beers.


    "Cheers." Tang Ze raised his beer and smiled.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui also raised their beer, which seemed to be a reconciliation.


    "By the way, there is a good game worth watching at the end of the month. The champion of country h is coming to play." Cheng Hua also received the news, but the accuracy is better than Li Honghui.


    Tang Ze scalded his belly: "do you know who he was with?"


    "The square battle of the warrior competition," Cheng Hua said directly.


    "True or false," Li Honghui doubted.


    "Of course it''s true. The news is accurate. It should be reported in the next few days."


    "That Jin Taixiu still knows himself a little. He didn''t choose Tang Ze, otherwise he won''t come back." Li Honghui snorted coldly. If the champion doesn''t fight, he should choose the second, not afraid of losing.


    Cheng Hua said lightly: "since Shen Yuanwu lost last time, the response of domestic boxing fans is very strong. Jin Taixiu came with provocation this time. If he wins, he will inevitably make him laugh at us again."


    "Then he has the ability to challenge the hero list." Li Honghui refused.


    "Jin Taixiu is not stupid. Besides, it cost a lot of money to invite him to the warrior competition." Cheng Hua sighed.


    Tang Ze looked at their faces: "I fought with Fang Zhan. If he hadn''t met me, he would still be very powerful and might win."


    Cheng Hua looked at Tang Ze deeply and said, "it is said that you were arranged to fight before, but Fang Zhan''s boss forcibly intervened, so he let Fang Zhan fight this one."


    "I fuck yuan Biao of TMD, it''s really him doing something again!" Li Honghui slapped the table fiercely, and the people around eating hot pot looked at it.


    Cheng Hua smiled: "if you don''t fly alone, this competition must be yours."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will definitely be a chance in the future." Tang Ze smiled. Although it was a pity, it wouldn''t be uncomfortable. This kind of thing has long been seen open.


    "I rejected the emperor club and the Feilong boxing hall before. It''s awesome." Cheng Hua thumbed up. He was young and not tempted by materials. It''s estimated that nothing can tempt you.


    "Don''t say that, brother Cheng. You still have some regrets." Tang Ze joked, and the other two immediately laughed.


    Sure enough, the news was announced the next day.


    At 7:00 p.m. on January 30, the attacking soldiers will meet Jin Taixiu, the champion of state H.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation, and the major media rushed to report, but there was also a big debate, that is, why not let the double crown Tang Ze fight, but choose Fang fight?


    Can Fang Zhan fight on behalf of domestic players? Can he win? What if you lose!


    Yuan Biao answered countless phone calls today, but yuan Biao replied. Don''t worry, Fang Zhan will win!


    Put down the phone, Yuan Biao patted his bald head and said that no pressure was false. When he learned that the event was to be arranged for Tang Ze, he immediately suggested Fang Zhan.


    The reason is very simple. After all, Tang Ze is a novice. He has only played three games, and the square war is different. Although he lost one game, he was victorious and experienced before. Don''t you get it all done by sending some money.


    But today''s public opinion gives yuan Biao a headache. Although it has prevented Tang Ze from rising, if he loses, I''m afraid he will be scolded to death. Are Tang Ze''s fans crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In particular, this female fan scolded madly on the forum and upgraded herself to the level of famous sinners. This rhythm is really good.


    Yuan Biao soon came to the boxing hall. He had to tell everyone to fight. It was better to win and lose... Ha ha.


    At this time, Fang Zhan is sending Jin Taixiu away with the team to find out the flaws. With Yuan Biao coming in, everyone is quiet.


    "Fang Zhan, come out for a while." Yuan Biao shouted in a deep voice.


    Fang Zhan got up and came to the door. Yuan Biao grabbed Fang Zhan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    "It''s about to open at the end of the month, and the time is a little urgent." Fang Zhan has no end in his heart. After all, the champion of others didn''t come for nothing.


    Yuan Biao grabbed his fat hand: "last time, I wanted you to win, but you didn''t win. This time, you must win for me, or I''ll stop all the treatment fees from your mother!"


    "Mr. Yuan, I will win." Fang Zhan affirmed with a frightened look. His mother needs high medical expenses every day. These are all paid in advance by Mr. Yuan. If Mr. Yuan doesn''t provide them... His mother will be discharged and die in less than half a month.


    "I''ve spent a lot of money on you. Cheer me up! This time you won, not only to win glory for the country, but also to prove your strength and win both fame and wealth!" Yuan Biao hammered the hammer Fang Zhan''s chest and shouted low.

 Chapter 116

    Fang Zhan''s eyes were firm: "well, I know."


    Yuan Biao slapped Fang Zhan on the shoulder with a deep warning. Fang Zhan could feel that Yuan Biao didn''t say anything when he lost last time, but if he lost this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a place to turn over!


    Li MuQing takes Tang Ze''s fans to scold after work. The champion doesn''t play with the champion. He resolutely resists this arrangement!!!


    Tang Ze also received a call from Tang Xue: "brother, your black powder seems to have become a regular, but it helped you swear."


    "Hahaha, after all, I''m my first fan. I guess I have feelings." Tang Ze didn''t expect black powder to help curse this time. It''s good to scold and relieve his anger.


    "I''ll scold, too. It''s so annoying."


    Tang Ze, who hung up the phone, took a look at his senior brother. Unexpectedly, his senior brother also joined the curse war. Cheng Hua is still on the side. How can he curse better.


    "It''s arrogant of Jin Taixiu to tweet provocation." Li Honghui patted his thigh and spit on Xingzi.


    Tang Ze also looked curiously.


    "I''m very confident in this game and won''t disappoint the fans. I don''t know who the square war is, but it doesn''t prevent me from crippling him. My last opponent was also crippled. It''s really pathetic."


    There are different comments on twitter, but there are more support. It is estimated that they are all fans.


    "Really arrogant." Cheng Hua murmured.


    "It''s true that when we are empty, the soldiers are in charge of the brain Kuo show! At this time, Tang Ze is not arranged to fight." Li Honghui is indignant. Foreigners are arrogant at the door, and they are still fighting inside.


    Tang Ze is also a little worried about whether Fang Zhan can win. After all, his opponent is the champion of country h, but they are both lightweight players. At least they don''t suffer in terms of physique.


    "If you lose this time, you''ll lose your face." Cheng Hua said in a deep voice, and his heart must not be happy.


    Tang Ze received a call from Li MuQing.


    "It''s hateful to hide you in the snow!!!" Li MuQing at the other end of the phone is even more angry than Tang Ze.


    Instead, Tang Ze comforted: "well, don''t be angry. Maybe Fang Zhan can win."


    "Anyway, I''m just not happy. How can you do this when you fight? I''m really convinced."


    "No way, every circle will be like this." Tang Ze smiled.


    "I''m so angry that I won''t talk. I''ll get the package. I have to be happy." after that, Li MuQing hung up the phone and drove to get the package himself.


    When he got the package, Li MuQing sat in the car and opened the gift. He was angry for a moment.


    When seeing the gift, Li MuQing laughed. I didn''t expect Tang Ze to be romantic. He wasn''t so straight.


    Holding the photo frame, the photos inside were taken on the mountain that day. Li MuQing was a little shy.


    So now the question is, where should this photo frame be placed? It''s bad if it''s seen. He didn''t say anything. He''ll put it in his bedroom at home.


    Turn around the picture frame and there''s another sentence behind it.


    I wish the fairy a fairy spirit and win the little golden man.


    Hahaha, I like this gift so much. Li MuQing held it directly in his arms and trembled with joy.


    Take out your mobile phone and send a message to Tang Ze: "the gift has been received. I like it very much."


    Seeing Li MuQing''s reply, Tang Ze was also very happy: "come on."


    "Well, you have to refuel," Li MuQing said back, really like this picture.


    At this time, Cheng Hua looked at Tang Ze with a giggle and whispered, "Xiao Li, what''s the situation with Tang Ze? Are you talking about friends?"


    Li Honghui rolled his eyes and called him Xiao Li because he was old.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Cheng Hua asked curiously.


    "Why do you gossip so much?"


    "I can''t pay attention to your lesson."


    Li Honghui: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Soon, posters of Fang Zhan and Jin Taixiu appeared in the streets and alleys of Ninghai city. The gimmick of domestic players fighting against the champion of country h was really enough, and the domestic reports naturally biased towards Fang Zhan, saying how the Fang Zhan was awesome, without mentioning the game lost before.


    Players from all walks of life also sent documents to support the square war and give encouragement.


    But the more you hold it, the more dangerous it is. You should win. I''m afraid you''ll be scolded to death if you lose.


    With the competition approaching, Jin Taixiu has come to Ninghai city and began to adapt to the environment here. There are garbage words before the competition. Everyone also hopes to see how arrogant Fang Zhan is and give a hard blow to this stick.


    "Mom, I''m back." Tang Ze shouted when he changed his shoes.


    Huang Lijuan in the kitchen smiled: "dinner will be ready soon."


    "OK." wearing slippers into the room, I immediately saw the sister and sister on the sofa chatting.


    I haven''t contacted my sister for half a month. I almost forgot the kiss that day. When I saw my sister, it seemed that my lips touched soft and moist at once.


    When Lin Yan saw Tang Ze appear, he didn''t see it, but the ear root gradually became red. It seems that they thought of the same picture.


    I knew that my sister came today. I should have avoided it. How embarrassing it was to meet.


    Tang Xue feels something wrong. How strange are brother and sister Lin? They don''t seem to look at each other. They seem very embarrassed.


    Yes, the situation is not small. It was not like this before.


    But isn''t my brother and Sister Li? Is my brother the captain? Step on two boats!


    It can''t be true!


    "Sister Lin, are you dating my brother?" Tang Xue asked tentatively.


    Lin Yan was stunned and quickly explained, "no, it''s so possible."


    "Really..."


    "Of course." Lin Yan affirmed. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxue''s observation ability is so strong that she will see something.


    At dinner, Huang Lijuan naturally arranged her son and sat next to Lin Yan.


    "Xiao Lin, come to the teacher''s house for dinner when you''re free." Huang Lijuan smiled to Lin Yan with a chicken leg and paved the way for her son.


    Tang Hong also said, "yes, your teacher yells at you when he''s free. I don''t know. I thought I was talking about my daughter-in-law."


    Tang Ze was choked immediately. Cough¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Dad, when did you become so talkative? Your daughter-in-law jumped out.


    Lin Yan looked very embarrassed and bowed his head to eat silently.


    Huang Lijuan and Tang Hong looked at each other. There was a play. When they used to joke, Lin Yan would say it carelessly.


    Look at today, I''m ashamed like a little daughter-in-law, and so is my son. Are they two living in darkness???


    Tang Xue feels that something must be wrong. His brother used to be a sea king. He hangs here and there, or he won''t open for three years.


    "Mom, it''s hard for Xuejie to come over for dinner. Don''t talk." Tang Ze couldn''t help but say when he saw the second old man talking more and more.

 Chapter 117

    Huang Lijuan said with a bad smile, "Oh, I''ll love my daughter-in-law so soon."


    Tang Ze: "


    I don''t speak anymore. Today, my parents are full of fire. Who can stand it? Don''t you know how to speak before, sister? Why do you only blush and don''t speak today.


    After dinner, Lin Yan also took the initiative to help Huang Lijuan clean up the table and wash the dishes, which made Tang Hong very satisfied. Others are the general manager of a large group and can also help with housework. Who doesn''t like such a daughter-in-law.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you work harder." Tang Hong kicked his son.


    "Dad, I said you shouldn''t make do with it. I''m embarrassed. I guess I won''t come in the future." Tang Ze said helplessly.


    "Xiao Lin is such a nice girl. She is virtuous and decent. She has a career abroad and can cook at home. When do you have to pick up?" Tang Hong scolded seriously. She floated up after winning two championships. What else do you want? Big stars don''t like you.


    Tang Ze agrees with his father''s words. She is really excellent, but she is about to have a girlfriend. Isn''t she a junior in this way¡¤¡¤¡¤


    You are pushing my sister into the fire pit.


    "Dad, watch TV. Fang Zhan and Jin Taixiu weigh. They''re going to play soon." Tang Ze quickly changed the topic.


    Tang Hong glared fiercely. At this time, Lin Yan came over with a fruit plate and said with a smile: "uncle, eat fruit."


    Tang Hong, who had just turned a straight face, immediately smiled: "Xiao Lin, don''t do it. Sit down and rest. Why are you sitting and don''t you help your mother." looking at his son''s stupidity, Tang Hong was worried.


    "It''s all right, uncle. I''ll just help the teacher." Lin Yanjiao smiled and went back to the kitchen.


    Tang Hong said in a low voice, "look, look, how many girls are so sensible now."


    Tang Ze thinks that Li MuQing is also very good. I believe she can be as diligent as her schoolsister, although Li MuQing is really lazy at home.


    At this time, Fang Zhan and Jin Taixiu were weighing live on TV. Huang Lijuan wiped her hands and walked up and said with a smile: "recently, there are posters of them on the street. Who will win?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be a square war. How can we support the people of H." although it used to be his son''s opponent, now the opponent has changed foreigners, so we must support our own people.


    "I also support Fang Zhan to win. It''s arrogant to beat the champion of country h." Tang xueyang raised his fist and asked Lin Yan, "sister Lin, who do you support?"


    "Of course, it''s also a square war." Lin Yan smiled and felt that he''d better go. It''s embarrassing. He was crazy that night. When he saw others in pairs, he thought and kissed his younger brother. It''s embarrassing to meet now.


    With the end of weighing, Jin Taixiu looked at Fang Zhan with his gold belt on his back.


    Jin Taixiu looks good, and his figure is similar to that of the square war. It can be said that the two sides are equal, but the gold belt on Jin Taixiu''s shoulder is different. After all, this is the symbol of the champion. There were square wars in the past, but he came to Tang Ze.


    Suddenly, Jin Taixiu stretched out his tongue to ridicule, and his mouth spewed out an awkward smell, which made Fang Zhan''s eyes sink.


    If it is, I must have pushed people before, but not today. If I push and lose the game, I''m afraid I''ll retire on the spot.


    The square battle didn''t respond, and Jin Taixiu was more unscrupulous, which made the people watching the live broadcast very popular. Kill this bastard!


    After the look at each other, the beauty host came and asked, "Fang Zhan, what do you think of this competition?"


    "Go all out," Fang Zhan said in a low voice.


    "It seems that our square game is very confident, so Jin Taixiu, what do you think of this game?"


    Jin Taixiu said in his native language: "competition? I thought it wasn''t a competition if you didn''t say it."


    The host was stunned for a moment. This h-man is really arrogant and completely despises Fang Zhan.


    In the face of such a provocative Jin Taixiu, it simply ignited the anger of the Chinese people, and the comments on it were even more ferocious.


    "Unload the stick. It''s mine. I don''t know which land to stand on!"


    "Fang Zhan beat him hard and let him retire on the spot!"


    "My double crown doesn''t let me fight against H. I despise it."


    As the heat intensified, the game attracted more and more attention. Even foreign fighting circles knew it. They came to pay attention to the game and express their feelings.


    UF lightweight champion Barrett Bell said: "this is a game without suspense."


    Foreign players praised one after another to express their views.


    Before the game began, there was a one-sided situation. The pressure of the square war was huge and shouldered the expectations of the Chinese people.


    Huang Lijuan has nothing to do with the game, but cares about the development of her son and Kobayashi.


    "Xiao Lin, where is the new year this year?" Huang Lijuan asked curiously, peeling an orange.


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "the company still has a lot to deal with. It should spend the new year here this year."


    Tang Ze reached out to pick up the orange peeled by his mother. As a result, his mother directly handed it to Lin Yan: "it''s the new year alone again. Why don''t you come to the teacher''s house for the new year?"


    Tang Ze: "???"


    Tang Xue secretly said that his mother was powerful.


    "Teacher, it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Lin Yan quickly refused, and the teacher''s requirements became closer and closer.


    "You can''t get used to it. What a lively thing the new year is, and the teacher likes you." Huang Lijuan kicked her son fiercely. You said a word.


    Tang Hong joked, "Xiao Lin, your teacher wants to take you to the front."


    It''s false to go to the front, but the second old man hopes to fake it.


    Tang Xue pulls her brother. Although she likes Sister Li very much, it''s too difficult to pursue Sister Li. Otherwise, let''s change our goal. Sister Lin seems to be interested in you. You can be together if you love each other.


    "Xiao Lin, just have a meal. I''ll let Tang Ze pick you up at that time." Huang Lijuan decided directly when she saw that Lin Yan didn''t speak. Sometimes she had to push. Maybe there was a surprise.


    Lin Yan is also very helpless, Tang Ze is really, utter a word.


    After sitting for a while, Tang Ze and Lin Yan both went out to go back. The atmosphere was awkward and quiet all the way.


    When he came to the parking lot, Tang Ze told him a little: "learn to drive safely."


    "Well, you too." then Lin Yan walked towards his car, and Tang Ze sat in his car. The roar of 911 sounded in the underground parking lot and soon disappeared in front of Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Since the last kiss, he felt like a stranger with his sister.


    But my mother is also true. On the eve of the lunar new year, she calls her schoolsister home. How can she take Li MuQing home? What if Li MuQing wants to come, and entrust two girls by herself?


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. She shouldn''t like herself. She was just drunk that night.

 Chapter 118

    The small episode did not disturb the rhythm of Tang Ze''s life. The focus is still on the new boxing hall. With the express delivery of qualification certificates, the boxing hall can also participate in the three major domestic competitions.


    Tang Ze''s training during the day is controlled by two coaches. Cheng Hua also further understands Tang Ze''s strength and feels that Tang Ze really bullies people in the warrior competition. Such strength can go directly to the hero list.


    But we still have to start with Shushan Jue, and now we need a place for Shushan Jue, or we can be invited to the competition.


    On the evening of the 30th, the three did not go to the scene to watch the game. Instead, they sat in the boxing hall, eating hot pot, watching the game, and putting on a few bottles of beer.


    "I''ve asked people about Shushan Jue, and there''s no place not to fight." Li Honghui said reluctantly after drinking muggy wine, feeling that he was targeting Tang Ze.


    Cheng Hua scalded Flammulina velutipes and said, "I''ll ask someone about this. Don''t worry. Let''s talk after the new year."


    Tang Ze is chatting with Li MuQing with his mobile phone. He will celebrate the new year in more than ten days. He is still a little nervous about going to visit Li MuQing''s parents.


    "You don''t have to buy anything. My parents just need to see you." Li MuQing was a little nervous. He pretended to take his boyfriend home, as if it were real.


    "How can I do that? I still have to buy what I should buy. It''s a matter of etiquette." Tang Ze replied seriously. In case it becomes, it''s my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Li MuQing is also very happy to see that Tang Ze is so obsessed, but this guy just doesn''t confess. Do you want me to confess to you.


    But Xiaoyu said that she couldn''t control it, so she took the initiative.


    Tang Ze, who holds his mobile phone, also plans to determine this relationship, or introduce Li MuQing''s existence to his parents, or he will always bother his sister, which is so bad.


    "Younger martial brother, stop talking, the game has begun." Li Honghui smiled and pointed to the screen. Don''t be sucked by the big stars.


    Tang Ze nodded. It''s better to meet and say this kind of thing.


    Today''s boxing hall is still packed with people, but what''s different is that today''s venue is as gentle as a red sea, the national flag is dancing, and the fans cheer, the atmosphere on the scene is very strong.


    "Lao Yang, what do you think of the game today?" the commentary began to talk.


    Lao Yang said with a smile: "I heard that Fang Zhan has been well prepared for today''s game. It''s no problem to win the championship of country h."


    "I hope Fang Zhan can calm down and play seriously. After all, this is the first international competition in the history of our warrior competition."


    Cheng Hua turned his pen between his fingers and said with a smile, "the victory rate of Fang Zhan tonight will not exceed four floors."


    "It won''t be so low." Tang Ze put down his chopsticks and wondered.


    "Not to mention losing so miserably with you, it''s normal to be affected in mentality. At this time, the square war is only suitable for playing small games to regain confidence, and the state of playing international games will be very unstable."


    Li Honghui also agreed: "indeed, your punch not only broke his jaw, but also broke his confidence."


    "I''ve had this feeling before, but as a professional player, I think he should be able to control his mentality." Tang Ze looked at the screen and said seriously.


    Cheng Hua said with a smile: "Xiao Tang, you are still young and won''t understand our mentality of players who don''t lose."


    "So you choose to pretend to have low back pain." Li Honghui hit ruthlessly. He''s going to be a grandfather and pretends to be forced.


    "Can''t the old man have low back pain? Do you have low back pain at my age?"


    Tang Ze sighed and the two big men quarreled.


    However, Tang Ze found that Fang Zhan''s eyes were wrong tonight. He was very confident when he played with himself, but his eyes were very dignified today.


    With the appearance of the square battle, cheers broke out.


    But these cheers came into Fang Zhan''s mind. He immediately felt a bit of pressure on his shoulders and the national flag waving in everyone''s hands. Fang Zhan took a deep breath and pressed down his floating mood. This game can only win! I can''t afford to lose any games.


    After Fang Zhan walked into the octagonal cage, Jin Taixiu appeared with BGM. The golden belt was golden under the light. The key point was that Jin Taixiu actually took the step of refusing to recognize his relatives, and his face was ridiculed with contempt, which was despised by the whole audience.


    Fang Zhan looked deeply at Jin Taixiu coming, and the words of the coach in his ear became empty.


    "What if we lose the square war tonight?" Li Honghui suddenly asked.


    Cheng Hua put his fans in the bowl and blew: "if he loses, not only will he be scolded, but also the soldiers will be scolded together in the competition. He won''t be sent out with a double crown."


    "Then you say, is it possible for Jin Taixiu to play again?"


    "It depends on whether the soldiers can afford the money. Jin Taixiu''s appearance fee is not cheap." Cheng Hua said faintly.


    Tang Ze suddenly thought a little, looked at them and said, "do you think they deliberately arranged Fang Zhan to play?"


    "Deliberately?" Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were stunned.


    "Yes, it''s good that Fang Zhan can win, but if he loses, it will naturally arouse greater public opinion. Let me fight again, and the attention of this game will catch up with the hero list." Tang Ze guessed by touching his chin, and this operation can make more money.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua both laughed.


    "Younger martial brother, your idea is a little deep. Did you know Jin Taixiu would take it?"


    "Yes," Tang Ze affirmed.


    Cheng Hua shrugged: "let''s watch the game first. Maybe Fang Zhan can surprise us?"


    At this time, the coaching teams of both sides withdrew from the octagonal cage. The referee was already asking whether the two were ready. The war was imminent.


    The placard girl walked around the octagonal cage. With the referee shouting, the game officially began.


    "Audience friends, what you are watching now is the comprehensive fighting competition of the attacking soldier, which is fought by Fang Zhan against the champion Jin Taixiu from country h."


    "Yes, the game has begun. The players of both sides have excellent career records. Jin Taixiu has won all 19 games in his career and lost only one of 23 games in his career.


    "Yes, tonight Jin Taixiu has a strong offensive initiative and a strong sense of rhythm. Fang Zhan is looking for opportunities."


    With a startling cry, the two people in the octagonal cage collided together for the first time. Jin Taixiu seemed very relaxed and natural, while Fang Zhan didn''t dare to be careless and swept his legs to test the attack.


    "It seems that Fang Zhan''s legs can well restrain Jin Taixiu."


    "I don''t know if you have found Lao Yang. Jin Taixiu''s combination boxing is very fast and flexible. Fang Zhan has to be careful in this regard."


    "Indeed, in country h, Jin Taixiu also has a nickname called Jin Ren. His strength lies not in his boxing, but in his resistance to fighting. It''s not cost-effective to change boxing with him."


    This just finished. The square battle in the octagonal cage was boxed right by Jin Taixiu, and the braces were knocked off.

 Chapter 119

    The sudden punch made the whole audience quiet. Fang Zhan''s mouth kept bleeding and his teeth were probably knocked out. Jin Taixiu actually spread his hands towards the audience, as if it were a show. He didn''t care at all.


    The referee immediately stopped the game and let the square fight stop bleeding.


    The commentator said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the first round of the square battle suffered a heavy blow. This punch is not light!"


    "Yes, I was crooked by Tang Ze last time. It would be terrible if this punch caused an old injury."


    "I hope Fang Zhan can be vigilant. The other party is the champion with a gold belt. We can''t despise it. We should go all out!"


    At this time, Fang Zhan on the big screen shed a mouth of blood. He looked miserable and his eyes were a little godless. If he hadn''t strong willpower, I''m afraid the punch would have fallen.


    Cheng Hua took a heavy sigh of relief and put down the rotating pen: "Fang Zhan''s mentality is not suitable for playing at all. He is under too much pressure."


    Li Honghui sighed: "indeed, both speed and reaction are not at the same level as their opponents."


    Tang Ze didn''t speak. Looking at the somewhat lax Fang Zhan, he seemed to have no fighting spirit in his eyes.


    With the blood stopped, the game continued.


    The audience also held their breath. In the past, Fang Zhan was full of spirit and ridiculed his opponents in the octagonal cage. Today, Fang Zhan is afraid of hands and feet. Is he beginning to be afraid!


    "Come on!" with the cry of the audience, the sound of refueling is becoming stronger and stronger. We can''t lose to the people of H.


    The assistant coach of Fang Zhan also shouted: "fight with him on the ground, Fang Zhan! Don''t touch him!!!"


    Fang Zhan looked at Jin Taixiu in front of him, and many pictures flashed in his mind. Gradually... Jin Taixiu in front of him turned into Tang Ze!


    After seeing Tang Ze, Fang Zhan, who had no intention of war, immediately revived!


    "Oh, Fang Zhan took the initiative to attack and hit Jin Taixiu with a continuous combination of fists!" Lao Yang was very excited, and the audience stood up and cheered.


    The assistant coach also shouted: "just play like this! Press it!!!"


    Even Tang Ze, who was watching the game, stood up. They didn''t know what happened to Fang Zhan and suddenly blew up.


    "Maybe we can really win," Cheng Hua murmured.


    However, the words had just dropped, and Kim Tae soo''s hook broke everyone''s hope.


    The attack of the square war stopped, the whole person was shaky, the light was dazzling, and the eyelids seemed heavy.


    Jin Taixiu''s eyes were cold. The whole person jumped up and kicked back!


    Snap!


    Jin Taixiu''s heel hit Fang Zhan''s forehead hard. The severe pain made Fang Zhan black in front of him. The whole person fell to the ground and his limbs became stiff.


    The referee immediately stopped the game, and Jin Taixiu spread his hands again. He generally walked in the octagonal cage and talked and laughed with his coach team. He didn''t care about the square battle that fell to the ground and twitched.


    The medical staff poured into the octagonal cage to check the situation. The whole audience sank to the bottom of the valley. The square battle was knocked down before the first round was over. It''s very bad.


    Even felt that the injury was more serious than last time. Yuan Biao, sitting in the VIP room, was very disappointed and turned and left.


    Fang Zhan was also carried on a stretcher and rushed to the hospital for treatment. The whole person was in shock.


    Jin Taixiu''s foot dried on Fang Zhan''s temple, which cooled people''s back.


    Both commentators are very angry, but the winner in the octagonal cage is the king. They can only hold their congratulations on Jin Taixiu, the champion of country H.


    His home was played like this, and the audience began to yell.


    "What did the organizer do to eat? Why didn''t Tang Ze face the battle? It was really frustrating to lose!"


    "Since Tang Ze won the square war, he has lost the game. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Fang Zhan lost to Bonzi at home. My TMD hypertension is coming!"


    Facing the group''s ridicule, Jin Taixiu did not panic at all. He took the microphone and said in a broken voice: "that''s it? Why don''t you ask your champion to come and Practice for me, ha ha..."


    This made the audience want the atmosphere, but Jin Taixiu''s next move completely angered everyone.


    Unexpectedly, he spit on the table. Countless bottles flew to the octagonal cage. Jin Taixiu raised his middle finger towards everyone and left the scene with arrogant laughter.


    Cheng Hua turned off the TV directly. The hot red oil was popping, and the food changed in a moment.


    Sure enough, I lost.


    "Shit! The organizers can really do it." Li Honghui patted the table and shouted angrily.


    Tang Ze frowned deeply and looked unhappy. If he let himself go this time, he could cure Jin Taixiu''s arrogant stink.


    Cheng Hua whispered, "I''m afraid the square war will collapse in the future, and a good seedling will be buried in the hands of these capital."


    Li Honghui''s cell phone rang at this time and answered the phone with emotion: "Hello!"


    Listening to the voice over there, Li Honghui frowned slightly and then said.


    Put down his cell phone and Li Honghui got a shrimp slide to eat.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li Honghui suddenly chuckled, patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and said, "just now the host called and asked you to prepare for becoming the champion of country h in two years."


    Tang Ze and Cheng Hua''s eyes lit up immediately. The organizer was forced to Liangshan and had to ask Tang Ze to go out to fight H.


    Li Honghui is not happy. It''s not so easy for Tang Ze to fight if he wants to.


    "Are you excited about a game?" Cheng Hua joked.


    "Incomparable excitement." Tang Ze got up and jumped. He immediately ran to one side to play the reaction ball. There was a bang in the factory.


    After the game, Jin Taixiu released the latest news on social media: I hope the double can last until the second round, otherwise it will be too weak.


    When the news was released, it immediately caused a big wave. It was very unhappy to lose the game. As soon as I heard that I had to play, I was excited immediately. Moreover, Tang Ze, the double champion, was fighting this time!


    It feels like the champion of country h has been hammered.


    Tang Ze also published his latest news: the domestic hospital facilities are good, and the champion doesn''t have to worry.


    The two players made a judgment on this matter at the first time, which made the majority of boxing fans happy and look forward to the ultimate duel between the two!


    The official website of the attacking soldier also updated the announcement, but did not indicate the exact time.


    But this has completely covered the negative news. I have to say that marketing is doing well, as Tang Ze guessed.


    When Li MuQing learned that Tang Ze was going to fight the champion of state h, he immediately called to cheer up. He must be put into the hospital to relieve his anger.


    To Tang Ze''s surprise, the elder sister also called to cheer, which surprised Tang Ze.


    A few days later, the posters in the streets were changed again. Tang Ze and Jin Taixiu had a peak duel. Their portraits occupied both sides of the poster. In black and white, they looked full of combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 120

    On the morning of Chinese New Year''s Eve, Cheng Hua returned to Beijing for the new year. Li Honghui also went home early to prepare. Tang Ze exercised alone in the boxing hall. Otherwise, he would look at Jin Taixiu''s competition collection.


    Then the cell phone rang.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Have you received Xiaolin?" Huang Lijuan asked curiously.


    Mom really let herself pick it up. Maybe the elder sister doesn''t want to come, but she can''t do that because of the relationship between teachers and students.


    Tang Ze advised, "Mom, let''s not bother our sister."


    "What trouble is not trouble? Kobayashi talked to me on the phone. People are waiting for you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    There''s no way. Tang Ze can only clean up a little and close the door to pick up people. The elder sister can''t come. How could it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, Tang Ze came to the underground parking lot, sent a message to her sister and waited quietly.


    It seems that in some cases, you have to explain it to your sister. Don''t fall in love with a man you shouldn''t love. That will hurt you.


    Although your legs are really long, I still like Li MuQing, but if I put them in ancient times, I''ll take them all.


    "What are you laughing at? A bad look?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded. Tang Ze turned his head and looked. She didn''t know when to appear. She tightened her face. It was cold enough, but it was colder on her.


    "Nothing." Tang Ze hesitated. Do I want to tell you that I was just dreaming of you as second wife.


    Lin Yan put the prepared gifts in the back seat and then sat in the passenger seat.


    "Sister Xue, you don''t have to buy these. It''s just a meal." seeing that sister Xue is so polite, Tang Ze chuckled.


    Lin Yan gave a sound, changed the subject and said, "we''re going to play soon. Are you ready?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. If you win, my advertisements will be launched one by one." Lin Yan said calmly, looking like an iron hearted female president.


    Tang Ze said, if I don''t win, you don''t plan to advertise.


    Start the car and go to Grandpa''s house. The student sister is very cold today and looks like an employee.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Ze said seriously, "sister Xue, in fact, I have someone I like."


    Lin Yan turned his head and looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. He asked faintly, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Nothing, just share happiness with the elder sister." Tang Ze smiled and looked at the elder sister''s reaction as if there was no problem.


    The air conditioner in the car blows the heating, but there is a faint smell of exhaust. Tang Ze quickly opens the window. The old car really needs to be replaced.


    Lin Yan also lowered the window. The cold wind blew the black hair: "is it Li MuQing?"


    "Ah? Well... That''s her."


    "Good eye."


    Facing the coldness of the elder sister, Tang Ze just smiled. In the past, he could talk and laugh with the elder sister. Now it''s different.


    All the way to Grandpa''s house without words, Tang Ze looked at the gift prepared by the elder sister and felt very valuable. How interesting is this? Ask the elder sister how much it is at that time.


    Lin Yan seemed to know what Tang Ze was thinking and said softly, "these will be deducted in your endorsement fee."


    "Yes, of course." Tang Ze promised, and more and more students were owed to her.


    A Porsche palamera came and stopped behind tangze. Tang Hanlin and Feng Lingling both stepped down.


    Tang Hanlin was shocked to see Lin Yan around Tang Ze. Did he really take home the new year? I''m extremely envious... It''s too fake that my cousin can get a female president of Lin''s group with a fist.


    "Cousin." Tang Hanlin shouted with a smile.


    "Cousin."


    Feng Lingling looked at the cold and arrogant Lin Yan and felt that her aura was still so strong. As a woman, she also envied Lin Yan.


    "It seems that a good thing is coming. When are you going to get married?" Tang Hanlin joked.


    Tang Ze immediately fell into a pot and said, "cousin, you have to ask her."


    Lin Yan didn''t expect Tang Ze to throw the pot and said with a smile, "it''s not your decision."


    Tang Hanlin looked at them. How did he feel that they were strange, just like the feeling of scolding.


    As they walked into the door, the elders in the house arrived early. Tang Xue felt a click when she saw her brother coming with sister Lin.


    Although he had met, Tang Ze introduced Lin Yan one by one.


    Tang Qing and Li Xiaochun are very satisfied. They are beautiful, knowledgeable and reasonable. They have a career at a young age. If their grandson can have such a daughter-in-law, it would be burning Gao Xiang.


    "Grandpa and grandma, this is a gift for you. A little heart." Lin Yan opened two beautiful boxes. Grandma is a jade bracelet and grandpa is a jade trigger.


    When Tang Hanlin saw it, he secretly said that he was good at writing. The quality of the jade was not cheap at first sight. He was worthy of being President Lin and made a lot of money.


    Feng Lingling sat on one side, pursed his lips, and then thought about the watch he had given him. He felt it was not worth it.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan hope that this moment is true. Then they must smile. Unfortunately, it''s false¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wang Ling felt that she had been compared. She immediately smiled and said, "Xiao Lin, these are very expensive. It''s too expensive."


    "Auntie, it''s not expensive, just for luck." Lin Yan smiled gently.


    Tang Ze feels that once this gift is given, I''m afraid I have to cut more than half of my endorsement fee. Why are you giving it so expensive, sister.


    Tang Qingxin knows that the jade trigger will have to be opened in six figures. The granddaughter-in-law is more powerful and happy.


    "My sister and grandma took it."


    Tang Sheng took a swipe from the corner of his mouth. When Lingling sent it, you were all polite. Now you are all polite. It''s eccentric.


    But when they saw the two cards in front of them, Tang Sheng and Wang Ling were stunned.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is the black gold card of Lin''s health store. You can enjoy private customized service without making an appointment. It''s free all year round."


    Wang Ling was overjoyed with her black gold card. Lin''s health care store is a store for the rich. It''s very popular in Ninghai city. Generally, the rich can only do ordinary cards, and the one who is a little famous is the white gold card.


    When playing cards, I often listen to others boast. There are platinum cards in Lin''s health care store, which can enjoy services that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    Now they all have higher black gold cards.


    "Xiao Lin, how funny it is." Wang Ling''s face laughed badly and looked at Lin Yan.


    "A little care." Lin Yan said modestly.


    Tang Sheng also knows the function of this card. Tang Ze''s girlfriend came to him: "Tang Ze, you should be good to Xiao Lin, otherwise uncle won''t agree!"


    Tang Ze has a hard time. He can only nod his head.


    Feng Lingling pulled Tang Hanlin and seemed to want a black gold card. You are cousins. Say good words.


    Tang Hanlin doesn''t have the face to open this mouth. He''s so angry now. Why does Lin Yan like Tang Ze? Can a face really eat four directions? It''s unfair!!!

 Chapter 121

    Next is Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan. Lin Yan opens the two boxes again.


    Inside are two golden cards.


    Tang Ze''s scalp is numb. Sister, you don''t have to do this. Send a bank card when you meet? It''s just a show. I can''t afford it.


    "Teacher, uncle, this is a gold card. Everything in the company''s shopping malls and hotels is free." Lin Yan''s exquisite face shows his sincerity.


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Ze only saw the word bankruptcy fall from the sky.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan felt that they were sitting here with face for the first time. They felt that they could go to heaven. They were comfortable and had a long face.


    Look at that bastard. He looks like he''s dying.


    "Xiaoxue, of course you are indispensable." Lin Yan took out the same box and handed it to Tang Xue.


    Pouting Tang Xue shouted sweetly, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Tang Zexin is dripping blood. My sister''s consumption ability. If you give her such an endless consumption card, don''t I want to work for you all my life.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, Tang Ze said that you are getting married. This is the most famous wedding company in Ninghai city. It can be customized for you, free of charge and queuing."


    Feng linglington exclaimed: "Hanlin, I''ve been looking for this store for a long time, but I''m waiting in line until next year..."


    Tang Hanlin smiled awkwardly. Calm down. Others will confuse you with a little kindness. Why is mom lack of firepower today.


    Something''s wrong. Lin Yan used money to attack and bribed his mother and Lingling, making them lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    It is worthy of being the female president of Lin''s group, and the means are set by set.


    When a gift was sent down, Wang Ling was embarrassed to say, and began to boast that Tang Ze was lucky that Huang Lijuan had such a good daughter-in-law.


    When cooking, Li Xiaochun cooked with his daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law. The men sat in the living room drinking tea and watching TV.


    Tang Ze saw that Li MuQing rushed to the video and went outside to pick it up.


    "Tang Ze, do you remember your uncle?" Li Gang''s big face appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect to be Li MuQing''s father: "uncle, happy new year. I''ll pay you a new year."


    "Ha ha, happy new year. I''ll beat the H countryman in the next game. It''s too arrogant!!!" Li Gang is very angry. His son-in-law must beat him hard to let him know the strength of the Chinese people.


    Tang Ze naturally nodded.


    Song Yu, Li MuQing''s mother, also appeared on the camera: "Xiao Tang, Mu Qing is yelling at home thinking of you. Come here quickly."


    "Mom! Don''t talk nonsense!!!" Li MuQing''s voice shouted nearby.


    "Hahaha, the little girl is shy." Song Yujiao smiled.


    Tang Ze also laughed. The men in the living room looked outside suspiciously. Tang Ze actually laughed outside.


    Tang Sheng felt that it came from his nephew.


    Tang Hanlin was very stuffy in his chest and cursed them for breaking up.


    After chatting with Li MuQing''s parents, Li MuQing finally took his mobile phone: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m having the reunion dinner at home." Tang Ze squatted on the eaves and smiled.


    "I''m ready to eat, too. When will you come on the third day of junior high school?"


    "Why don''t I come on the second day of junior high school?"


    Li MuQing blushed: "hum, why are you here so early?"


    "Someone just missed me."


    "Who misses you? I don''t miss you, hum!!!" Li MuQing''s chin was raised and his nostrils were raised.


    Tang Ze looked at the lovely little shape and said, "sister Xue is also in my house for the new year."


    "Big long legs???" Li MuQing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Isn''t my mother''s student? My mother saw her alone in Ninghai City, so she asked her to come home for the new year and do her a little favor." Tang Ze said solemnly.


    Li MuQing said, "well, you are honest and know how to report."


    "Or someone will be jealous."


    "Huo, you''re jealous. I don''t want to talk to you. I hate it." Li MuQing angrily hung up the video and turned on giggle mode.


    Li Gang and Song Yu looked at their daughter on the sofa. Last time they went home, they were saved. This time they went home completely.


    But also happy for my daughter, I finally found a man I like.


    Tang Ze put away his cell phone. It''s a confession.


    Back in the living room, Tang Ze felt that there was something wrong in his cousin''s eyes, just like when he was a child. He hasn''t changed at all.


    At seven o''clock, the delicious dishes were brought to the table, and the whole family sat at the round table.


    Tang Qing got up with a glass of wine: "Grandpa is very happy today. You two are married except Xiaoxue."


    Tang Xue felt that she was finished, and the goal she urged was herself.


    "You two should be nice to your wife, or grandpa won''t agree." Tang Qing looked at his two grandchildren and said sternly that we Tang family men can''t give up all the time.


    Tang Hanlin and Tang Ze naturally agreed.


    Tang Sheng then said with a smile, "Tang Ze, when are you going to get engaged, or do it with your cousin. Good things come in pairs."


    Tang Ze''s face was stiff.


    After hearing this, Li Xiaochun immediately agreed: "yes, it''s lively to do it together."


    "Grandma, Xuejie, the company is too busy, and it is in the rising period. When you get married, you can slow down." Tang Ze said seriously, saying the same as true.


    Wang Ling smiled and asked, "Tang Ze, don''t be male chauvinist. Maybe Xiaolin would like to, right, Xiaolin."


    "What he says counts." Lin yanrou smiled.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Hanlin didn''t expect that such a big boss would listen to Tang Ze so much. It''s too fake.


    Tang Ze then said: "this year, we will meet the champion of state h. We can''t be careless. There must be other opponents after that. I will be very busy."


    Tang Qing felt that Sun Tzu''s words were reasonable, the enemy was present, and his children''s feelings grew slowly.


    "Come and have a few drinks with Grandpa."


    Lin Yan held the glass and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''ll give you a toast and wish you health and longevity." then he drank it all in one gulp.


    "Xiao Lin, good drinker." Tang Qing thumbed up. This granddaughter-in-law can be a heroine.


    Tang Hanlin pulled Feng Lingling. You should also toast grandpa quickly. Don''t let Tang Ze''s daughter-in-law steal the limelight.


    In the past, the two grandsons accompanied the wine, but now the granddaughter-in-law accompanied the wine. Feng Lingling couldn''t do without a few drinks, while Lin Yan just blushed a little.


    After dinner, those who watch the party watch the party and those who play cards play cards.


    "Brother, why are you so unlucky? You can''t get this card!" Tang Xue exclaimed after Tang Ze. He listened to the card at the beginning. As a result, his cousin gave it to Hu. This is not the first time.


    Tang Hanlin joked: "brother, you are proud of love and frustrated at the casino."


    Tang Ze also wondered that his luck could not be so bad. Up to now, he has lost more than 3000 yuan.


    In an hour, Tang Ze has lost 6000


    Lin Yan can''t watch it anymore. Why are you so unlucky to take over Tang Ze to play mahjong.


    Sure enough, Lin Yan won money as soon as he played.


    "Brother, you really can''t."

 Chapter 122

    At this time, Li MuQing was also playing cards. He played mahjong with two people. Song Yu stood beside his daughter and taught, "you play this, alas, at your level, no wonder you lose so much money."


    "Mom, you can do it. Stop talking. Your head is big." Li MuQing shook his hair and lost 10000 yuan. He hasn''t opened his beard yet, either preached by his mother or by his father.


    "Don''t play." Li MuQing pushed his hands and sat on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala. How can his luck be so bad that he can''t Hu at all.


    Li Gang joked: "girl, this is the love field is proud and the casino is frustrated."


    Li MuQing vigorously rubbed the pillow, as if he were rubbing Tang Ze.


    With the arrival of the early morning, Li MuQing Meizizi accepted her parents'' big red envelope and didn''t forget to send Tang Ze a happy new year, suggesting that Tang Ze wouldn''t give me a big red envelope~


    Tang Ze and Lin Yan also received big red envelopes from their elders, but Tang Ze had to send Lin Yan home.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yan changed his face like a dramatist, and Tang Ze said with a smile, "it''s really troublesome for my sister this evening."


    "Nothing, help the teacher, don''t think too much." Lin Yan said softly.


    Facing the coldness of the elder sister, Tang Ze also expressed helplessness: "Oh, the ones you sent today will be deducted from my endorsement fee."


    "I will." Lin Yan replied calmly.


    He smiled awkwardly. Tang Ze sent Lin Yan back home. Looking at the back of his sister, Tang Ze was a little confused. It was obvious that you kissed me. How could you be angry? It''s really strange.


    Take out your mobile phone and see the blessing from Li MuQing. Tang Ze also sends a happy new year.


    Lying in bed, Li MuQing received the news and pouted. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give the little fairy a red envelope. The little fairy will give you a red envelope.


    What kind of red envelope do you send? Do you want to test this big hooligan.


    Gently biting his lips, Li MuQing gave a 520 with shy red hair, and then added a naughty expression, so as not to lose embarrassment.


    When Tang Ze received the red envelope of this number, he sat in the car and laughed loudly. After taking it, he added a dollar and sent it back.


    When Li MuQing saw the red envelope, he hid in the quilt and laughed like a psycho. He looked forward to the day after tomorrow.


    On the first day of the new year, Tang Ze and his sister followed their parents to pay New Year''s greetings to their grandparents, which is also the practice.


    However, this year was particularly lively. People in the town came to see the double champion. Tang Ze signed and took photos from entering his grandmother''s house.


    "Brother, how does it feel to be a celebrity?" Tang Xue joked at her tired brother.


    Tang Ze lay on the chair and said with a smile, "I feel a little sour on my wrist. My face was stiff with laughter."


    "Geese, there''s more tomorrow."


    "I have something to deal with tomorrow, so I''ll go back first." Tang Ze hesitated.


    Tang Xuexi said with a smile, "are you dating Sister Li?"


    "Can''t I train?" Tang Ze ZHENG''ER said.


    "Yo Ho, I can make excuses now."


    "Excuse? Can I use it?"


    On the morning of the second day of junior high school, Tang Ze said solemnly to his parents, "I''m going to play a game soon. I''ll go back to training first."


    "Well, go back quickly and pay attention to safety when driving." Tang Hong told him.


    After saying goodbye to his grandparents, Tang Ze drove away under his sister''s ridicule and went straight to Beijing.


    He also sent a message to Li MuQing: "I''m coming."


    When Li MuQing received the news, he was very happy and began to make up.


    "Oh, who is my fairy going to see? She is so beautifully dressed." Song Yu came up with a glass of milk and joked.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips and made her lipstick more uniform: "beauty is a woman''s nature. Do you have to see someone?"


    "It can''t be Xiao Tang."


    Mom is a real God. You guessed it: "no way. Your daughter is too charming. He can''t live without me now."


    "Yo Ho, why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Obviously."


    Li Gang suddenly came up and said unexpectedly, "what? Xiao Tang is coming today?"


    "We fairies all know how to dress up. You don''t have to change your clothes and wear pajamas to see your future son-in-law." Song Yu joked.


    Li MuQing rolled her eyes and said proudly, "Mom, what future son-in-law, he hasn''t passed me yet ~"


    Li Gang immediately tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    "Dad, you are really annoying. Change your clothes quickly. You fans are going to see your idol."


    "Hahaha, yes, change clothes." Li Gang carelessly ran to the bedroom and soon shouted, "wife, come and show me. It''s better to wear that suit."


    Seeing that his parents were so interested, Li MuQing was happy and sent Tang Ze a wechat to drive slowly and pay attention to safety on the road.


    Tang Ze replied while driving.


    "I''ll protect myself before I see you."


    When Li MuQing saw the news from Tang Ze, he blushed and smelled Tang Ze. After a year, he seemed to have changed. He said such shameful words, dead ghost~


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze finally came to Li muqingfa''s position in his old car and tangled with the guard for a long time before he was willing to let him in.


    Stop the car and take down the gifts. A beautiful figure appeared in the elevator.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. This feeling was like seeing his favorite girl when reading. He was excited by electric shock and dopamine was secreted madly.


    Today''s Li MuQing is dressed very pure. He is wearing a white turtleneck sweater, pendant accessories, and a red rope from Tang Ze on his wrist. His exquisite face can keep the male''s eyes. With his affectionate eyes, it''s really intoxicating.


    Li MuQing was embarrassed by Tang Ze''s aggressive eyes. The wood was finally enlightened.


    But today''s wood is so handsome. I haven''t seen him wear a suit before. It''s great.


    Holding a gift to lock the car, Tang Ze walked into the elevator with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I come one day in advance."


    "It doesn''t matter. My parents are waiting for you. Behave well." Li MuQing put his arm through Tang Ze''s arm and gently held it.


    Tang Ze''s heart beat faster. Li MuQing also bit his lips tightly. His lips were a little white.


    Go into the elevator.


    "What, how about the filming?" Tang Ze asked, changing the topic.


    "Very good. What about you? How''s your training?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s estimated that he will meet the champion of state h next month." Tang Ze holds a gift in both hands, otherwise he must hold Li MuQing''s hand at this time.


    "Then remember to reserve the best seat for me and I''ll cheer you on."


    "Don''t worry, the whole audience is the best."


    Li MuQing could not help tightening Tang Ze''s arm. Tang Ze could feel the softness from his arm, and his blood immediately surged up.

 Chapter 123

    "Dad, mom, Tang Ze is coming." Li MuQing shouted when he entered the room.


    The two old men in the room were waiting early and dressed ceremoniously. When Tang Ze himself appeared in front of them, the smile on the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He was tall, handsome and masculine. The son-in-law was perfect.


    "Xiao Tang, it''s OK for people to come. What gifts do you bring? It''s expensive." Li Gang, a fan, immediately welcomed him and said with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, a little care."


    Song Yujiao said with a smile, "MuQing, it''s impolite not to pour tea yet. Xiao Tang, come into the house. It''s cold outside."


    Li MuQing watched his parents drag Tang Ze away. He was like being abandoned. He had a son-in-law and didn''t want a daughter.


    But it''s a good thing that Tang Ze can be so liked by his parents.


    However, will Tang Ze''s parents like themselves? What if they don''t like them? Li MuQing was immediately melancholy.


    "Promise, Tang, you drink tea." Li MuQing joked with tea.


    Li Gang stared: "no big or small, you have to call brother Tang."


    Ha, I call him brother? Well thought.


    "What my uncle said was that she forced me every time." Tang Ze smiled at Li MuQing. It was a good feeling to complain.


    "Who forced you? Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I beat you." Li MuQing raised his small fist and threatened to fall.


    Song Yuna was protecting her son-in-law and said, "Why are you so fierce? Xiao Tang also asked you not to care about you."


    "Yes, put away your smelly problems."


    "Uncle and aunt, it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Li MuQing''s beautiful eyes stared. You slandered me. Then I also want to Sue: "Mom and Dad, he hit me."


    Tang Ze: "???"


    Li Gang immediately patted on his thigh, which startled Tang Ze. Li MuQing was stunned. His father''s reaction was too great. He was worthy of his father. I knew you would stand on his daughter''s side when you heard this terrible thing.


    "Good fight! Just can''t get used to it."


    Li MuQing: "


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing with a bad smile.


    Song Yu said carefully, "Xiao Tang, it''s not my aunt who talks too much."


    Li MuQing immediately cast a happy look. Mom, you are my real mother.


    "Mu Qing is a girl. Just teach her a lesson. Don''t hurt her hand."


    Li MuQing''s expression is like this (???)


    I see. You must have picked up Li MuQing from the garbage. He Tang Ze is your own.


    I remember, when I see your parents, I don''t complain much.


    Tang Ze suddenly said softly, "I can''t bear to bully her." then he held hands under the eyes of the second old man.


    Li MuQing''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. Why don''t you make a debut? You''re the Oscar winner.


    Li Gang and Song Yu both smile and blossom. Look at the girl''s red neck and so shy.


    "The fairies in our family are so red." Song Yu immediately teased her daughter.


    Li MuQing also threw himself out and sat beside Tang Ze and hugged his arm: "hum, how about I blush."


    Hahaha, the three immediately laughed and fell to the ground. The snow was flying outside the window. The house was full of joy and laughter. Li MuQing stood among everyone from time to time to perform the second character. Tang Ze also got up to cooperate, making the second old man laugh.


    This makes Li Gang and Song Yu more relieved. Tang Ze''s character is very suitable for his daughter. They are a perfect match together and can talk with themselves. Such a son-in-law is great.


    In the evening, Tang Ze showed off his cooking skills. Li MuQing was not idle and gave Tang Ze a hand.


    The second old man looked at the busy young man in the kitchen and his mouth was going to laugh.


    "Our daughter has found a treasure this time." Li Gang said with satisfaction. He has never cooked for so many years. At most, he has noodles.


    Song Yu was also satisfied and said, "yes, are we going to speed up the progress?"


    "I''ll urge you to have dinner later. You''ll cover next to me."


    "OK, it''d better be settled this year."


    "Do you want to strike while the iron is hot and meet Xiao Tang''s parents?"


    Song Yu thought, "look what Xiao Tang means. Let''s not be too anxious. We''ll scare Xiao Tang at that time."


    "Sure, steady."


    Li MuQing brought the dishes to the table and shouted, "Mom and Dad, have a meal."


    "Well, it''s hard for Xiao Tang." Li Gang came with a bottle of Wuliangye.


    Tang Ze saw the wine and knew he couldn''t run away today: "uncle, it''s not hard, and his cooking is not good."


    "Xiao Tang is too modest, and his aunt doesn''t necessarily do better than you." Song Yu glanced at Tang Ze and felt that Tang Ze was very detailed in life. If they didn''t know he was boxing, they all thought Tang Ze was a cook.


    Li MuQing pointed to one plate of beef: "don''t praise him. I made this plate. Praise me."


    "Oh, with a boyfriend, I''m learning to cook." Li Gang joked.


    Li MuQing snorted, put the dishes and chopsticks and said, "of course."


    The two old men looked at each other. Unexpectedly, their daughter had such courage. It seemed that she was very serious. After all, she said before that it was impossible to cook in her life.


    I''m willing to meet someone I like.


    Li MuQing, who arranged the food, also carefully helped Tang Ze untie his apron, which made the second old man feel that they both seemed to be married.


    "Wow, Tang, your fish is well cooked. It''s so tender." Li Gang exclaimed.


    "It was my uncle who bought the ingredients." Tang Ze said modestly.


    Li MuQing gave Tang Ze a pig kidney, as if to say, you have to mend your waist.


    "Come and have a few drinks with your uncle." Li Gang opened the bottle.


    Song Yu said with a smile, "your uncle was reluctant to open it before. Today he finally took it out and shared it."


    "Dad, give me some too." Li MuQing was greedy.


    "How old is this? Go and have a drink. I''ll have a drink with Xiao Tang."


    "Stingy... Li MuQing snorted. You didn''t say that before.


    Tang Ze really wants Li MuQing to help him. He knows that Li MuQing has a good capacity for drinking, but he doesn''t have a good capacity for drinking. He used to call him brother with his grandfather and brother with his uncle later. It''s embarrassing.


    But I still have to drink this wine with my uncle. Otherwise, how can I marry his daughter in the future.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you a toast." Tang Ze got up and was stuffy.


    "Good wine, uncle, I wish you success and kill the h old man!" Li Gang was also bored.


    Song Yu smiled at her son-in-law with vegetables in her hands and said, "don''t just drink, eat more vegetables."


    "Yes, eat more vegetables." Li MuQing also put vegetables in Tang Ze''s bowl.


    Li Gang sighed, "Alas, I have no status."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Soon, the two old men killed a bottle. Tang Ze felt OK and finally ended.

 Chapter 124

    "Xiao Tang, wait, uncle has a collection."


    "Dad, it''s OK." Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze seemed a little out of line, and persuaded him.


    "How can I have a good time?" he said and went to get the baby.


    Soon, Li Gang took an old bottle of Maotai. As soon as he opened it, the wine overflowed: "this is what grandpa MuQing left behind. He said that he waited until MuQing took his boyfriend home to drink. Originally, I wanted to drink it when you got married. It seems that it''s not necessary. Now I drink it."


    "Dad... Li MuQing was speechless. You just met. You want to get married.


    After pouring the wine, Li Gang asked solemnly, "Xiao Tang, uncle, ask you a word."


    "Uncle, please."


    "Can you be good to my daughter all your life."


    "Yes!" Tang Ze said and was bored.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing gave a silly laugh. Song Yu looked at her daughter''s happiness and was pleased.


    "Well, now that everything has been said, when will our two families meet?" Li Gang asked, already a little dizzy.


    Tang Ze is the same: "uncle, what you say."


    "Dad... You''ve drunk too much." Li MuQing Jiao said angrily. You yelled to see your parents before others confessed to your daughter.


    "Dad and Xiao Tang talk. What do you say? You don''t know the rules at all. You can go to your mother-in-law''s house later."


    Li MuQing tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. My family is very good, and MuQing knows my sister too." Tang Ze said with dizziness.


    Li Gang nodded and looked up with a dull mouthful. The corners of his eyes were a little wet. It was estimated that he was sad to think of his daughter''s marriage.


    Song Yu seemed to be infected, and the corners of her eyes were a little wet. She secretly turned her head and wiped it.


    Li Gang pressed Tang Ze''s shoulder and said, "you''re going to play a game and concentrate on training. We''ll discuss the matter between you and MuQing after you finish the game."


    "Well, I''ll show my determination with a victory." Tang Ze slapped his chest, making a loud noise, and his mood came.


    "OK! Like a man, come on, my brothers are not drunk today." Li Gang got up and stood on the stool on one foot, shouting boldly.


    Tang Ze also learned his posture: "man, I did it."


    "Good brother, all my life."


    Song Yu and Li MuQing rolled their eyes. It''s good for you to be brothers.


    Soon they were almost drunk and dizzy. Li Gang and Tang Ze sang on their shoulders and looked drunk.


    "Brother, this is my daughter, a big star."


    "Big niece, brother is blessed."


    Li MuQing was not so angry. He patted Tang Ze. Who''s your niece? It killed you.


    "Brother, your big niece is a little fierce."


    "Hahaha, although she is dignified and beautiful now, she often wet her bed when she was a child."


    "Dad!!! Stop talking, mom. Don''t you come and have a look." Li MuQing said angrily, and dad really did.


    Song Yu looked at the situation and said helplessly, "you help you, I help me."


    "OK."


    In this way, Li MuQing helped Tang Ze back to his room and saw Tang Ze lying like a dead pig. Li MuQing raised his palm and spanked him while he was drunk.


    Who knows, just ready to play the second time, he was caught on the wrist. The whole person lost his balance and was severely pressed by Tang Ze.


    Li MuQing looks confused and forced. Aren''t you drunk... You know how to fight back!


    And Tang Ze directly lay on his body and slept again.


    "Mu Qing, do you want to help?" Song Yu asked curiously when she walked into the bedroom. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Sorry, mom didn''t see anything." then he left and brought it to the door. He felt that he had a grandson.


    Li MuQing was so angry that he opened Tang Ze. He was so drunk that he didn''t forget to beat people. If he married you in the future, wouldn''t he be killed by you.


    He hammered Tang Ze several times to calm down. His fragrant bedroom smelled of wine.


    Out of the bedroom, Li MuQing beat a basin of hot water and looked at Tang Ze on the bed. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it.


    After Tang Ze was finished, Li MuQing was sweating all over, but Tang Ze was in good shape and felt good.


    Did my parents go to bed so early today¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After taking a bath, Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze in his pajamas. Did he go to the guest room or sleep with him?


    It''s perfect to put him in charge tomorrow morning.


    No, if he drinks something, he will have penetrating internal injury. He slipped away and let him sleep alone.


    The next day Tang Ze woke up in a dry mouth. His brain was also a little painful. He drank too much last night and didn''t remember what happened.


    What is this?


    Is this Li MuQing''s bedroom?


    Turning around, Li MuQing was not nearby and was a little relieved.


    However, a picture frame on the bedside table attracted Tang Ze. Li MuQing actually put their group photo at the head of the bed, which made Tang Ze feel warm.


    "Get up." Li MuQing went into the bedroom and smiled. He saw Tang Ze looking at the picture and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I didn''t make a fool of myself last night," Tang Ze said with a embarrassed smile.


    "No, you and my father almost worshipped."


    Tang Ze covered his forehead, but he still didn''t resist.


    "Your clothes have been dry cleaned. You should wear my father''s first." Li MuQing put his clothes aside and left with a blush.


    Tang Ze opened the quilt and looked. Fortunately, the last line of defense was there. Did Li MuQing take it off¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Who else but her.


    Putting on his future father-in-law''s pajamas, Tang Ze was embarrassed to go out of the bedroom. He had planned to go to the hotel to sleep last night. It was so embarrassing.


    "Xiao Tang got up. Have breakfast first and everything is ready." Song Yuwei smiled.


    "Trouble aunt." Tang Ze sat next to Li MuQing and asked softly, "did you sleep with me yesterday?"


    Li MuQing raised his chin slightly: "yes."


    Tang Ze couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t have any impression. It seems that he has to be responsible to the end.


    Aunt was present, and I was embarrassed to tell Li MuQing that I had to find another opportunity.


    "It''s snowing heavily these days, otherwise you can go out to play." Song Yu came and smiled.


    The heavy snow outside the window still didn''t stop, and the earth was covered with a layer of white awn.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good indoors."


    "Let''s play mahjong later," Li MuQing suggested. Look at me killing all sides today.


    Li Gang went out of the bedroom and joked, "at your level, be ready to lose money."


    "Hum, wait and see."


    After breakfast, the four directly began to play mahjong. Tang Ze was also hard headed. He was a little unlucky.


    When I was a child, Li Gang and song Yumei opened their eyes and smiled.


    Li Gang made a fortune and said with a smile, "you two are not lucky. You haven''t had a beard for an hour."


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing looked at each other, as if to say, how can your luck stink like me.


    Another hour later, Tang Ze and Li MuQing both lost 5000 yuan.

 Chapter 125

    The two elders were a little embarrassed. They deliberately ignored Hu and let the two young Hu. As a result, they finished catching Hu Cheng.


    "No, it''s not fun at all." Li MuQing pushed the cards and sat on the sofa angrily.


    Tang Ze also felt that it was not fun at all.


    "Mu Qing, Xiao Tang, let''s go shopping." Song Yu gave the two young people some space and whispered.


    Li Gang joked, "you two talk slowly."


    As the door closed, Tang Ze and Li MuQing on the sofa were a little wrong.


    Although there was the sound of TV in the living room, the atmosphere was definitely not simple. Li MuQing pursed her lips slightly, and her heart was getting nervous. The big hooligans wouldn''t rush themselves.


    Tang Ze also organized language in his mind. He forgot what he thought before.


    By the way, first the body touch, Guan Kun said.


    Take a deep breath. Tang Ze feels more nervous now than in the octagonal cage. His hand on the sofa gradually moves aside. The white slender hand is waiting for its belonging.


    Li MuQing suddenly asked, "when will you go back?"


    Tang Ze suddenly poked his hair with his right hand and said as if nothing had happened: "tomorrow."


    "Oh, I''ll go back tomorrow." Li MuQing said low, but he thought that the game would be played soon. It''s good to train more.


    Tang Ze smiled. He was just a little close.


    Li MuQing watched TV. His little hand gradually moved towards Tang Ze. When he took the initiative, I''m afraid he had to wait for his old age, so he''d better start first.


    Tang Ze gave up physical touch, so he''d better move his mouth first and then do it.


    Ding Dong... Ding Dong¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the doorbell rang suddenly, 10000 nimas floated in their hearts. Who is so boring!


    "I''ll open the door." Tang Ze got up and said.


    "HMM." Li MuQing blushed slightly and curled up on the sofa. When his temper came up, he pushed you down directly! No ink with you!


    Uncle and aunt have only been out for more than ten minutes. Have they come back so soon?


    When I opened the door, standing at the door was a gentle man with a pair of gold wire glasses, a million Patek Philippe on his wrist, and a brown suit. At first glance, he was a successful person, but his appearance was still lacking.


    He still has expensive gifts in his hand. At least Tang Ze knows the word Maotai.


    Yu Maoxue looked at the man in front of him, slightly frowned, stepped back and looked at the door number: "is this Li MuQing''s home?"


    "Yes." Tang Ze nodded.


    "Who are you?" Yu Maoxue looked at Tang Ze deeply. He felt a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember how there was a man staying at Li MuQing''s house. He was still wearing middle-aged men''s pajamas for the new year.


    Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze looked back and shouted, "wife, someone is looking for you."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Yu Maoxue looked at Tang Ze in disbelief.


    The smelly hooligan didn''t confess, tried to take advantage of me, put on furry slippers, came to the door, cooperated and shouted, "husband, who ~"


    Tang Ze was numb with Li MuQing''s whiny voice, especially his husband''s cry.


    But Yu Maoxue''s face at the door was a little stiff. He didn''t come back for a year. Li MuQing married???


    I haven''t heard of it.


    "Hey, brother Yu, it''s you. Come in quickly." Li MuQing shouted politely.


    Tang Ze asked in a low voice, "who?"


    Li MuQing has smelled a strong vinegar smell and feels great: "I used to play together when I was a child."


    "That''s childhood sweetheart?"


    "You can also understand that." just after Li MuQing said that, he felt that Tang Ze had caught his hand. It seems that he would take the initiative to stimulate someone.


    When Yu Maoxue saw the two people holding hands, his face was a little terrible: "Mu Qing, where are your uncle and aunt."


    "They went out to buy vegetables. Come and sit down first. I''ll pour tea and you can talk." Li MuQing slapped Tang Ze''s ass with a loud slap, full of flirting.


    Yu Maoxue''s teeth itched with anger at such intimacy.


    Tang Ze is also helpless. I didn''t spank you. You actually spanked me.


    "Sit down." Tang Ze smiled like the head of the family.


    Yu Maoxue said with a smile, "I often come here. I''m very familiar."


    In a word, it shows the relationship between himself and Li MuQing.


    "I came here yesterday. I''m not very familiar. Mu Qing really is. I didn''t tell me that you exist. I just made a faux pas at the door." Tang Ze said calmly, indicating that Li MuQing has never introduced you, so you are not so important.


    Yu Maoxue tilted his legs slightly, just like the boss: "you know what girls think. The more you don''t say, the more you care." after that, he also straightened his tie, deliberately showing the Patek Philippe with a drill on his wrist.


    Tang Ze also raised his wrist. The orange Buddha chain looked very special: "your watch looks good. It''s very good."


    "Fortunately, millions of cheap goods, your beads are also good."


    "Yes, it''s from Mu Qing."


    Yu Maoxue shook his eyes and suddenly felt that millions of watches were not fragrant.


    At this time, Li MuQing came over with tea and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, so energetic."


    Yu Maoxue helped the mirror frame and said, "it''s just chatting."


    Li MuQing sat right beside Tang Ze and gently held Tang Ze''s wrist, which made Yu Maoxue almost burst the paper cup. He was drilled without looking for a year!


    "Are you married?" Yu Maoxue asked curiously.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh. Although you''re not married, you''re fast. Before long, the children will be born."


    After listening to the first paragraph, Yu Maoxue felt that he still had a play, but when he heard the second half, life was dark.


    Li MuQing hammered Tang Ze with shyness. You didn''t even touch my mouth. Where there will be children, you know to talk nonsense.


    Once said, I still like Tang Ze''s jealous little appearance very much.


    Calm down, Yu Maoxue whispered, "MuQing is in a rising stage of her career. If you really like her, you should support her career."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing was unwilling and said seriously, "we can''t say that. We can make no mistake."


    "How can it be right? If you suddenly announce your marriage, your popularity will decline and you will rush into the world." Yu Maoxue said seriously. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing could ignore his career for the sake of this man. He was very unhappy.


    "I think I can do it." Li MuQing snorted and hugged Tang Ze''s arm tightly, as if saying don''t listen to him.


    Tang Ze actually thinks what Yu Maoxue said is reasonable. If Li MuQing announces his love, it is certain that his popularity will decline, and he may compensate for some liquidated damages.


    "I don''t know your surname yet," Yu Maoxue asked.


    "Tang Ze."


    "Yu Maoxue."


    The two men shook hands.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Tang is engaged in?" Yu Maoxue asked curiously.

 Chapter 126

    Li MuQing said proudly, "my husband fights."


    Every time Li MuQing called her husband, Tang Ze felt very cool. It was from the foot to the scalp.


    "Boxing?" Yu Maoxue finally remembered that he had brushed him when he brushed the fighting sound!


    "Are you the double champion Tang Ze? You''re going to fight the champion of state H?" Yu Maoxue screamed slightly.


    Tang Ze nodded: "if it''s right, it should be me."


    Yu Maoxue looked at Li MuQing. It turned out that you like this one. Do you ignore me and just treat it as your brother.


    Seeing Yu Maoxue''s surprised appearance, Li MuQing was very upset. I will have a world champion husband soon. No one can bully me except my husband.


    At this time, Li Gang and Song Yu came back from buying vegetables. When they saw Yu Maoxue coming to pay New Year''s greetings, they were also very welcome and stayed for dinner.


    "Xiao Tang, Xiao Yu, my aunt is cooking today. You young people talk."


    "Aunt worked hard."


    Yu Maoxue now believes that they are not pretending. It seems that they are really together.


    Soon, the five people sat together for lunch. There must be some wine.


    "Maoxue, what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you." Li Gang asked with a smile.


    Yu Maoxue sat up straight. Tang Ze felt that his movements looked familiar, a bit like the opening movements of his cousin.


    Li MuQing secretly pulled Tang Ze''s clothes and blinked, as if to say that he was ready to install it.


    "Uncle, I''ve been dealing with business in foreign companies these days. Under my leadership, the company has made more than 10 million US dollars." after that, Yu Maoxue raised his chin slightly. If you don''t choose me, uncle and aunt, that''s your loss.


    Tang Ze feels that Yu Maoxue is really like his cousin and likes to show off.


    Of course, Li Gang and Song Yu can hear it, but their son-in-law doesn''t look at money and people. They haven''t considered it before, but Yu Maoxue feels a little vain.


    Right now, Yu Maoxue''s words obviously have an element of showing off to attack Xiao Tang.


    Sure enough, after Yu Maoxue finished, he asked Tang Ze, "Mr. Tang, you should be able to earn a lot from a fight."


    Tang Ze said with a low-key smile: "fortunately, this time against the boxer of state h, the tournament side gave a 10 million appearance fee, excluding the broadcast share of the tournament."


    Li MuQing was shocked when he said this, let alone Li Gang and Song Yu, because he didn''t talk about it at all yesterday.


    Yu Maoxue almost sprayed the wine in his mouth, lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He worked hard for a year to make so much profit. Although it is a beautiful knife, others have so much money for a fight... How is this possible!!!


    In fact, Tang Ze was shocked at the beginning. The appearance fee was higher than the hero list, but these were the results of Cheng Hua''s talk.


    Cheng Hua is not only an excellent assistant coach, but also a professional manager.


    "So many!" Li MuQing exclaimed slightly.


    "I also think it''s a lot, but I''m worth it now." Tang Ze couldn''t help blowing a calf, otherwise others thought he was easy to bully.


    Li Gang laughed and his son-in-law gave himself face.


    Yu Maoxue squeezed out a smile and said, "I read the news that UFC players have hundreds of millions of dollars a year."


    "International events have great influence, but now domestic events are also very good. The treatment of players is good, at least I can afford MuQing." Tang Ze scraped Li MuQing''s nose and looked like a pet.


    Li MuQing was shy by Tang Ze. He pinched Tang Ze secretly. You can let go in front of everyone. When we are alone, you can''t fart.


    Yu Maoxue''s stomach is going to explode. He has no appetite to eat at all. I can only wish him to lose this competition. See if you are as arrogant as you are now!


    After a meal, Yu Maoxue was full of Qi. Staying behind was humiliating. He threw up all the dog food.


    After sitting a little, Yu Maoxue was ready to leave, and Tang Ze sent it to the door.


    "I know Li MuQing very well. She''s only three minutes hot for you. Only I know her best, understand her and can help her." with that, Yu Maoxue walked into the elevator and looked at Tang Ze with eyes that don''t give up.


    As the elevator door closed, Li MuQing came up and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Ze looked back and smiled.


    "Don''t listen to him, you know." Li MuQing poked Tang Ze in the stomach, so that your glass heart would be broken into a mess and ignore others.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "am I such a stingy man?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know someone was angry and ignored people last time."


    "Yes, nothing." Tang Ze shrugged and walked towards the living room.


    "No, there is." Li MuQing sprints and lies on Tang Ze''s back.


    Li Gang coughed twice: "show your love. Don''t be in the living room. Go back to the bedroom."


    "Why, you and your mother are allowed to show love, and we are not allowed to show it." Li MuQing snorted and couldn''t come down on Tang Ze''s back.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ze felt that he still wanted to catch Li MuQing''s training. Li MuQing wanted to fight with Tang Ze. There was not much time together. You still wanted me to train.


    "Look at our daughter, don''t listen to us, but listen to Tang Ze very much." Song Yu joked at the two people training.


    Li Gang drank Chinese wolfberry to make tea: "this is called one thing falling one thing."


    "I also let my son-in-law teach me. I feel fat recently. You come too."


    "As a middle-aged man, I don''t have to lose weight."


    "Gee, look at your stomach."


    Soon, Tang Ze trained together with the two elders. If not too much, it must not be so big.


    Happy times always pass so fast. Tang Ze sleeps in the guest room at night, and Li MuQing is certainly in his bedroom.


    However, Tang Ze didn''t want to sleep when he thought that he would be separated again tomorrow, and Li MuQing was the same.


    Although they show great love in front of their parents, they can''t let go as long as they are alone, as if they are acting deliberately in front of their parents.


    Without a word overnight, Tang Ze planned to drive home the next morning.


    Song Yu also prepared Shangjing specialties for Tang Ze and gave Tang Ze a big red envelope. No matter how Tang Ze pushed it, the red envelope was still stuffed into his trouser pocket.


    "Xiao Tang, remember to leave tickets for your uncle."


    "OK, no problem, uncle." Tang Ze took big and small bags. Li MuQing''s parents were too enthusiastic.


    Song Yu told: "drive slowly back, pay attention to safety on the road, and MuQing will send it."


    "Oh... Li MuQing is a little depressed today.


    Say goodbye to the second old man. They enter the elevator. The sound of the elevator falling is ringing in their ears. Tang Ze, who is holding things in his hands, can''t hold hands again.


    A ding.


    The elevator came to the underground garage.

 Chapter 127

    Tang Ze walked out of the elevator. Li MuQing stood inside and didn''t come out. He just whispered, "send me a message when you get home."


    "Oh, ok... Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and ordered.


    The door of the elevator gradually closed. Li MuQing bit her lips and frowned slightly. Smelly hooligan... Be brave. We''ve been together for a long time.


    Suddenly, the closed door was opened again.


    Li MuQing was stunned. Looking at Tang Ze''s hot eyes, his heart beat faster.


    He... He... What is he doing? He looks like he''s going to hit himself.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing felt a strong force and the whole person entered Tang Ze''s arms.


    "Be my girlfriend."


    Tang Ze''s white voice sounded in his ear. At this time, Li MuQing had been stunned by the taste of happiness. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds. I never thought Tang Ze had courage at this time.


    Li MuQing responded aggressively: "I want you to be my boyfriend!"


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Ze laughed heartily. She is worthy of being Li MuQing, a heroine among women.


    Li MuQing also laughed with Tang Ze. He was not angry and hammered for a while. Fool, shouldn''t you have a tongue kiss at this time? You know, smile. The first kiss is waiting for you to take it away.


    "You wait for me." Li MuQing told Tang Ze, and immediately walked into the elevator and went upstairs.


    Tang Ze stood and waited. Almost half an hour later, Li MuQing came with his suitcase: "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    "You?"


    "I have to watch your training. Don''t be wordy."


    "Well... Aren''t you going to make a film?"


    "The new year is not over yet. I have to go after the eighth day of the ninth lunar month." Li MuQing originally planned to accompany his parents at home, but Tang Ze couldn''t help but want to elope with Tang Ze.


    Looking at Li MuQing standing by the car with his luggage and his hands on his hips and cheeks, how cute that little look is.


    Step forward, stuff the salute into the trunk and get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Li MuQing directly hugged Tang Ze''s right hand and said solemnly, "your right hand will be mine in the future."


    "Then I can hold another one with my left hand." Tang Ze laughed.


    "OK, go and hold it. I won''t hammer you to death." Li MuQing raised his little fist and threatened.


    This made the relationship clear. They both felt that the atmosphere was harmonious, as if there were endless words. Just after driving out of the community, Li MuQing ran into a convenience store and bought a lot of snacks.


    Tang Ze just smiled and didn''t stop Li MuQing from eating snacks. After all, he was a girlfriend, not an employer.


    On the highway, Li MuQing suddenly answered a phone.


    "Happy new year, Xiaoyu." Li MuQing shouted happily.


    Tang Ze, is it that Xi Xiaoyu fan?


    "Sister Qing, how''s it going? Have you done it yet?"


    Li MuQing turned her big eyes and said with a smile, "I''m going home with my husband."


    As soon as Tang Ze heard her husband''s two words, he immediately became energetic, and his eyes glanced back and forth.


    "Oh, Congratulations, sister Qing. You''ll have to treat yourself if you win the five-star straight man."


    "No problem. Get together another day."


    "I''m so curious about who it is, sister Qing. You''re so obsessed." Xi Xiaoyu''s intestines would be green if he knew it was Tang Ze.


    "Well, well, no more. My husband is driving. Bye."


    Tang Ze felt a surge of Qi and blood, and his face began to turn red, as if he were like a kettle.


    After hanging up, Li MuQing continued to eat snacks.


    "Who is the husband you just said?" Tang Ze hesitated and pretended to ask.


    Li MuQing held back a smile and said solemnly, "what did you say, husband?"


    "You just said to go back with your husband."


    "Who do you think your husband is?" Li MuQing chuckled.


    Tang Ze: "


    "I want you to say," Tang Ze smiled shyly.


    "Husband is you, fool."


    Tang Ze felt that he was going to explode. This kind of cheerfulness seemed to beat his opponent a hundred punches, a whole hundred punches!!!


    The car was laughing and laughing all the way, gradually leaving the snowy capital, and the sun gradually appeared from the clouds.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, he finally arrived in Ninghai. It was a relationship between men and women. Tang Ze directly led Li MuQing to his rental room.


    "The newly bought house is about to be delivered. It will be renovated and moved in at the end of the year." Tang Ze prepares slippers for Li MuQing and laughs.


    "Decoration? I''ll do it." Li MuQing volunteered.


    "Do you have that time?"


    "I can override it remotely. I''ll live in the future." Li MuQing said. I''m the hostess. You have to listen to me.


    Tang Ze patted Li MuQing on the head: "OK, I''ll give it to you, the hostess."


    "It''s almost the same. If you don''t live with me these days, I have complete equipment." Li MuQing suggested.


    Indeed, although it''s just a small champion of country h, you can''t be careless and exercise all the time.


    "OK, let''s go." holding Li MuQing''s hand, they left the rental room.


    After getting on the bus, Li muqingjiao said with a smile, "why don''t you just live with me? Train if you want to train. It''s spacious. When you do it, we''ll move there."


    "No... Tang Ze thought it was too much. At least he was also the double champion and had a soft meal.


    "Why not? You don''t treat me as your own person and say you like me... Li MuQing''s acting skills come soon. Even her beautiful eyes are full of water mist and don''t fall down. It looks more pitiful.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid of my uncle and aunt."


    "They all regard you as their son-in-law. It''s decided. You''re not allowed to protest. Turn around and go back to clean your clothes."


    "In such a hurry..."


    "That''s for sure, speed, speed


    "I paid the rent for half a year."


    "Do you like money or me?"


    "I like both."


    "Come on, just like me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    "You still laugh at me and fight."


    "Driving."


    "Destroy, alas, just play."


    Returning to the rental room again, under the guidance of Li MuQing, he didn''t leave any clothes, even toothbrushes and towels.


    When he came to the villa, Li MuQing hung Tang Ze''s clothes in his cloakroom, half of them.


    "Done." Li MuQing clapped his hands and saw Tang Ze exercising. Li MuQing volunteered to cook. People often say that behind a world champion, there must be a great woman.


    That woman is me. If a reporter interviewed me in the future, I would certainly say.


    In Tang Ze''s most difficult time, I silently supported him, cooked and washed his clothes, so that he had no worries.


    The more he thought about it, Li MuQing stood in the kitchen and smiled foolishly.


    Suddenly I smell a paste smell.


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 128

    Looking at the dishes in the pot, they are all burnt¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He glanced at the entrance of the stairs, quickly poured out the dishes and started again.


    After many hardships, he finally made two dishes and one soup. Although it didn''t look good, Li MuQing thought it should still be delicious.


    "Ozawa, how''s the training?" Li MuQing went to the training room.


    I saw Tang Ze wearing sweatpants. The perfect lines on his body were all manly sweat. I saw Li MuQing swallow his saliva. Men like women with good figure. Why don''t women like men with good figure.


    "Wait, push ups haven''t finished yet." Tang Ze turned his head and smiled.


    Li MuQing walked aside: "Ozawa, I''ll add some more for you." after that, he removed the 20kg iron sheet on Tang Ze''s back and supported himself on it.


    Long hair floated to Tang Ze''s face with a faint fragrance.


    "All right."


    "Little fun."


    With the aggravation of Li MuQing, Tang Ze crazy came to a group, but now coach Li began to come.


    "Three more! Come on." Li muqingjiao shouted. How did you force me before? Now you know it''s wrong.


    The veins on Tang Ze''s forehead jumped out, and his hands began to tremble, but he insisted.


    "The last one! Let''s go to dinner."


    "One more last, really last."


    "I won''t lie to you this time, the last one."


    Tang Ze: "


    This woman is so vindictive.


    Finally, Li MuQing turned Tang zelei to the ground and gasped¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hum, Feng Shui has changed in turn." Li MuQing smiled happily. The way to win him is so simple.


    Tang Ze stood up and wiped his sweat: "Comrade Li MuQing, you ate so many high calories today. It''s time to exercise."


    "I don''t..."


    "Come here."


    "No ~"


    "Be honest."


    "Tang Ze, you really like beating your girlfriend."


    "Did you know today? Hey, hey, hey."


    "Ah, I fought with you."


    An hour later, Li MuQing dragged her tired body upstairs and was engaged by Tang Ze for a whole hour. The whole person was about to fall apart.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "take a bath and get ready for dinner."


    "Hum ~" with a charming hum, Li MuQing ran upstairs to take a bath.


    After they took a bath, Tang Ze looked at two dishes and one soup: "did you make it?"


    "Well, try it."


    Looking at Li MuQing''s expectant eyes, Tang Ze picked up chopsticks and tried it. It''s still good. Li MuQing didn''t cook before.


    "Cooking has improved."


    "Hey, hey, dinner."


    When they were young, they sat on the sofa and covered their stomachs.


    "Tang Ze, I have a stomachache." Li MuQing lies in Tang Ze''s arms and asks Qu Baba.


    Tang Ze comforted: "it''s all right. I have a stomachache, too. Let''s just bear it."


    "Will there be a report tomorrow that the national goddess and the double crown are suffocating at home?"


    Tang Ze burst into laughter and almost didn''t burst out.


    "No, I can''t help it." Li MuQing rushed to the toilet. Tang Zeren couldn''t help it. Li MuQing''s food was poisonous.


    In an hour, they went back and forth to the toilet five or six times. Finally, they both sat on the sofa and became weak.


    "Tang Ze, I feel the chrysanthemum split," said Li MuQing youyou.


    Tang Ze: "


    It is worthy of being Li MuQing. His words are amazing. What are these words of tiger and wolf? You are the goddess of the whole people.


    "Why don''t I give you some Caesar?"


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Soft lying down hammered Tang Ze and hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist. This feeling is great. With a dependence, he can entrust himself to him.


    Tang Ze held Li MuQing and felt that he had another person to protect, and he wanted to protect her all his life.


    But there is nothing I can do about chrysanthemum.


    After looking at the time, it was ten o''clock. Tang Ze suggested, "let''s go to bed."


    Li MuQing hid in Tang Ze''s arms, um, and then hooked Tang Ze''s neck like he was going to be spoiled.


    Put Li MuQing gently on the big bed, and Tang Ze also lay on it. The atmosphere became strange again. There seemed to be an invisible 38th line in the middle.


    The time soon reached 12 o''clock, but they didn''t sleep at all. Instead, they felt very hot.


    Li MuQing lost his temper, turned around and hugged Tang Ze, which startled Tang Ze and hurriedly said, "it''s going to be a race, it won''t work..."


    Li MuQing''s mouth was crooked: "what do you think, sleep!!!"


    "OK, sleep." Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief and thought what Li MuQing wanted.


    But Li MuQing still pinched Tang Ze, asshole, you don''t want to.


    Elder martial brother, that''s a bloody lesson. You can''t be careless and you can''t break the boy''s skill.


    Tang Ze was also miserable when he slept with the national goddess. He suddenly understood the elder martial brother''s pain.


    Early in the morning, Li MuQing turned around and hugged him. He was lonely. Tang Ze by the pillow disappeared.


    Rubbed his eyes, got up and looked. Where are the people?


    Yawning downstairs, he came to the negative one training room. Tang Ze was sweating on the treadmill.


    "You got up before seven o''clock." Li MuQing went aside and pouted, but he didn''t hold enough.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "well, I usually get up early. You also change your clothes and run together."


    "No, I have to go to bed."


    "Go ahead. I''ll call you later."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s buttocks, Li MuQing stretched out his hand and ran away with laughter. The big man''s buttocks were so warped.


    Tang Ze shook his head reluctantly and had to call back next time.


    After breakfast, Tang Ze took Li MuQing to the new boxing hall. In Li MuQing''s words, I''m your agent now.


    When he came to the scene, Li MuQing got out of the car and exclaimed slightly: "yes, there is a punk style."


    "Hahaha, I designed it."


    "Half my level."


    At this time, Li Honghui also drove over and was a little surprised to see Li MuQing also there.


    "Happy new year, senior brother. I wish you a happy new year. Red envelopes and red envelopes." Li MuQing came to Li Honghui and stretched out his hands.


    This made Li Honghui''s scalp numb, but according to the rules, he still had to give a red envelope, but give the younger martial brother''s red envelope.


    "Thank you for your big red envelope." Li MuQing walked aside like a little money fan.


    Li Honghui asked softly, "what''s the situation?"


    "My girlfriend."


    "Yo? Sure?" Li Honghui patted Tang Ze''s arm. You can get rid of the big star in a new year.


    "Well, I''m sure." Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and smiled. An unexpected encounter didn''t expect to evolve into this. It''s estimated that this is fate.


    Li Honghui was relieved. He could play well if he confirmed his good relationship, but he still had to tell him, "younger martial brother, don''t be too cumbersome, you know."

 Chapter 129

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t follow your old path."


    Li Honghui: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Cheng Hua must have said something to Tang Ze. Being a senior brother doesn''t want face.


    Entering the boxing hall, Li MuQing immediately ran to Tang Ze''s gold belt and put it on himself: "Tang Ze, handsome or not."


    "Handsome." Tang Ze thumbed up.


    "Hey, hey, take a picture of me."


    Li MuQing put on one and then held up another, majestic.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you change your career."


    Li MuQing said with a smile, "if I can''t stay in the entertainment industry, I''ll make my debut."


    "Younger martial brother, do you hear me?"


    "I won''t let her go. It hurts me to be hurt."


    "Yo Yo, younger martial brother is a crazy devil who dotes on his wife." Li Honghui joked at once.


    Li MuQing is also very happy and full of happiness.


    Soon, Tang Ze and Li Honghui began to train. Li MuQing served tea, poured water, handed towels and was responsible for cleaning outside.


    "Yes, such a big star, come to us to be busy." Li Honghui thought Li MuQing was a good girl and would take care of people carefully.


    Tang Ze said proudly, "I can''t be wrong in choosing a girlfriend."


    "Look at you. Hold it. If you open the meat, your footwall will be unstable."


    "I know." although some people don''t believe this kind of thing, Tang Zexin, many masters also said so.


    Li MuQing arranged his lunch and shouted, "Tang Ze, senior brother, it''s time for dinner."


    "OK." Li Honghui was very positive when he heard about dinner.


    Li MuQing was very considerate and came to Tang Ze with a towel: "hard work, my champion."


    Tang Ze took the towel and patted Li MuQing on the head: "you''ve worked hard, too."


    "Then don''t you kiss me." Li MuQing pointed to his cheek and raised it slightly.


    Tang Ze lowered his head and took a sip.


    Li Honghui immediately said, "I can''t stand it. I''m full."


    Tang Ze laughed and took the white hand: "elder martial brother, didn''t you feed me like this before?"


    "Gee, let''s feed elder martial brother for a few days." Li MuQing smiled.


    "OK."


    Li Honghui suggested, "why hasn''t Cheng Hua come yet? I can''t bear this crime alone."


    "Who is Chenghua, senior brother?" Li MuQing asked curiously. He had never heard of this man before. Is he a new boxer?


    Tang Ze explained: "brother Cheng is also a coach. He used to be No. 1 in the hero list and won all his career."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. Isn''t it handsome?"


    Tang Ze immediately knocked. I doubt you came to my face.


    "Sister-in-law, Cheng Hua is a figure who wants to be Grandpa."


    Li MuQing pouted. Looking at the vinegar, he was not allowed to ask.


    "Who speaks ill of me behind my back." suddenly a voice rang out from the door. Cheng Hua put one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand turned his pen. Although they are all going to be Grandpa, this is also a handsome old man.


    Li Honghui wondered, "didn''t you say to come tomorrow?"


    "I''m not happy with my daughter-in-law every day at home." Cheng Hua grinned, sat on the stool and filled a bowl of rice: "look what I do, eat."


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing looked at each other. Doesn''t Cheng Hua know Li MuQing? Isn''t he curious.


    Tang Ze coughed lightly: "brother Cheng, I''d like to introduce you ceremoniously."


    "Girlfriend, Li MuQing''s little sister," Cheng Hua said directly, looking very indifferent.


    Li MuQing felt that he was worthy of the invincible God of war. Elder martial brother was surprised when he saw himself: "brother Cheng is good."


    "Since you call me big brother, you must have red envelopes." they all said, but only took two red and white ones out.


    Li Honghui asked suspiciously, "is that what you said?"


    "An old man in his 40s wants a red envelope with a young man." Cheng Hua rolled his eyes.


    Li Honghui laughed angrily. How could he have been his fan before.


    "Come all the way, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Cheng Hua walked into the bathroom, touched a cigarette with a trembling hand and lit it. His calm face was stunned.


    "Shit! Tang Ze''s girlfriend is Li MuQing!!! My goddess!!! God, I''m more beautiful than on TV." Cheng Hua was so excited that he took two breaths to calm his excited heart.


    But when I walked out of the bathroom, I looked calm again.


    When he came to the table, Cheng Hua looked at Tang Ze and told him, "Xiao Tang, you have such a beautiful girlfriend as Xiao Li. You should treat her well."


    Li MuQing, who was praised, looked at Tang Ze as if he were saying, do you hear me? Be good to me.


    "What elder brother Cheng said is yes," Tang Ze said definitely.


    "But what? Your goal is the world champion. Our older generation has learned a painful lesson." Cheng Hua patted Li Honghui on the shoulder.


    Li MuQing looked puzzled.


    Li Honghui''s face is twisted and wants to fight with Cheng Hua.


    "I remember." Tang Ze affirmed again.


    Li Honghui said in a low voice, "I say you''re almost OK. You don''t have to tell anyone!!!"


    "Hahaha, eat."


    After dinner, Li MuQing took Tang Ze and asked in a low voice, "Tang Ze, elder brother Cheng said a painful lesson. What does it have to do with elder martial brother?"


    Tang Ze whispered in Li MuQing''s ear. Li MuQing''s little face gradually turned red. He hammered Tang Ze and ran to one side to clean up the table. No wonder Tang Ze reacted like this last night.


    In the afternoon, there was no training. It was necessary to watch Jin Taixiu''s game video and understand the opponent''s analysis tactics.


    Li MuQing also sat down and watched with everyone, but listened to their discussion without interrupting.


    "Jin Taixiu''s long arms and legs are advantages. We should pay attention to this." Cheng Hua said softly. This guy''s physique is the same as Fang Zhan.


    Li Honghui nodded and said, "indeed, he has a lot of stability. He is very good at finding a chance to kill. He is excellent in both standing and ground fighting."


    "This guy''s side step is very good at playing. The sudden side step and leg sweeping will make your vision unable to catch. Your eyes must keep up."


    Tang Zeyi wrote down his opponent''s habits. After all, he is a champion, but he can''t be rash. Only when he wins will he have the opportunity to stand out.


    Li MuQing couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t you find that he likes counter defense and counterattack? In the three games, his opponent hit his opponent with a heavy fist continuously, and then he received a back spin kick."


    The three men looked back at Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing said with a smile: "by the way, you don''t care."


    "You''re right," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "A girl''s heart is still very thin."


    As soon as Li MuQing heard that he was right, he began to cry. My girlfriend coach is still very useful.

 Chapter 130

    Cheng Hua turned his pen and said faintly, "Jin Taixiu is very good at attracting the enemy. It seems to be passive defense. In fact, it''s all his plans and can''t be fooled by him."


    "Fang Zhan was kicked like this, and now he is still living in the hospital," Li Honghui sighed.


    Cheng Hua took a sip of water and suddenly remembered something. He said in a deep voice, "I heard he almost didn''t save it. His mother seems to have died."


    "Hmm? What happened to his mother?" Tang Ze wondered.


    "I don''t know much about this. I''ve heard people from the Boxing Association talk about it. His life is estimated to be difficult." Cheng Hua sighed. When he met such a boss, he was doomed to be miserable after he was worthless.


    At this time, Li MuQing exclaimed, "look at the news. The competition date has been set, March 14."


    With a Ding Dong sound, Cheng Hua''s mobile phone rang and hung up several times: "it''s called by the organizer and opened on the evening of March 14. Let''s prepare for the war."


    "Very well, I can''t wait a little." Tang Ze looked at the pause picture. Jin Taixiu held up his gold belt, and the square war on the ground was being rescued. His eyes were disdainful and contemptuous, as if he looked down on domestic boxers.


    Seriously, that hook has made Fang Zhan lose consciousness. The back spin kick is too deadly. It''s the life of Fang Zhan.


    Li MuQing suddenly said angrily, "that Jin Taixiu mocked US on twitter again!"


    Li Honghui took a look and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the medical skills of your city hospital are very good. Double champion, please book the ICU."


    "Dry!" Li Honghui shouted angrily. It''s really shameless.


    Li MuQing instantly turned into a street shrew and started scolding against a trumpet. Cheng Hua and Li Honghui were stunned. The level of scolding is OK. Tang Ze, you will be miserable in the future. At least you will have no advantage in scolding.


    Not only is Li MuQing scolding, but many domestic have also begun. Li MuQing is like a leader.


    Tang Ze sat next to learn technology, curse to his girlfriend and beat to himself.


    With the emergence of the date, the domestic response can also rise. We were holding our breath in the last defeat. Now Tang Ze, the double champion, challenges Jin Taixiu and is sure to beat him to IUC.


    However, there are still many "experts" to analyze. Although Tang Ze is a double champion, he has no advantage in the face of the boxing champion of country h, and has been explained by lack of experience.


    This kind of speech was immediately sprayed into a dog. It really licks H.


    Throughout the afternoon, Li MuQing held his mobile phone and charging treasure angrily. His gnashing teeth wanted to chop each other.


    When Li MuQing came home in the evening, he was still swearing in the car: "the foreigner said you were going to be maimed. I''m so angry!!!"


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll teach him to be a man when he stands in an octagonal cage." Tang Ze said confidently.


    "Beat him up and abuse us."


    Looking at Li MuQing''s angry little appearance, Tang Ze smiled: "you are so cute now."


    "I''m so angry. Let''s eat lobster. I want to eat ten jin!"


    "Now? Are you going to eat like this?" looking at Li MuQing without makeup, Tang Ze thought it was too hasty.


    "We can pack and go home."


    "OK."


    After buying ten kilograms of brine shrimp, Li MuQing felt much better and scolded while eating at home.


    "Eh, Tang Ze, do you know Ge yuan very well? He seems to support you very much." Li MuQing asked curiously looking at the mobile phone screen.


    "It''s a good feeling to have met once." Tang Ze took out a paper towel and handed it to Li MuQing to see that the corners of his mouth were full of juice.


    Li MuQing wiped the corners of his mouth: "he seems to be No. 5 in the hero list. He feels so powerful."


    "Of course, if you can reach the top 5, you have the strength to challenge foreign experts." Tang Ze poured a glass of water to Li MuQing, feeling like taking care of his daughter.


    "Hum, I think you can too."


    "That''s necessary."


    Clapped his hands, Li MuQing said seriously, "let''s go and train."


    "Now?"


    "Of course, my duty is to watch your training and be a woman behind you." Li MuQing Yang pointed to the ceiling and put on that exaggerated shape.


    This made Tang Ze laugh again and again. With Li MuQing around, no matter how depressed things are, they can be disintegrated by her and bring you joy.


    The two trained together, sweating and collapsing.


    After taking a bath, Tang Ze lay in bed and watched Jin Taixiu''s game video. As Li MuQing walked out of the bathroom, Tang Ze put down his mobile phone.


    Li MuQing opened the quilt and leaned directly against Tang Ze''s arms. He didn''t dare like last night. Now it''s much smoother.


    "There are three days left," said Li MuQing.


    "When I win the world championship, I can film with you every day," Tang Ze said gently, stroking Li MuQing''s hair.


    "Then why don''t you say, I''ll train with you after I get the little golden man."


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "I think I won the championship faster than you."


    "Hum, why don''t we gamble?" Li MuQing looked up and said.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s soft red lips, Tang Ze bowed his head and kissed. Li MuQing opened her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly attacked by Tang Ze. I hate it~


    In fact, Tang Ze just wanted to kiss, but Li MuQing began to take the lead, becoming more and more excited and intense.


    "Wait... Wait... Wait..." Tang Ze quickly pressed Li MuQing''s evil hands.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze with a confused face.


    "It''s time for us to go to bed."


    "Sleep???" Li MuQing was stunned. You put out the fire and didn''t care. There is no such person.


    Hard top, Tang Ze''s eyes will turn out. You''re afraid you don''t want a happy life.


    Li MuQing hummed: "the man who doesn''t make girls happy is not a good man."


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time in the future."


    "I''m not in a hurry. How can I be in a hurry? Obviously it''s you. Hum! Ignore me, I''m going to sleep!!!" Li MuQing held Tang Ze''s arm and bit it to vent. It''s really annoying and uncomfortable all over.


    Tang Ze looked helpless. Who knows, he kissed. Li MuQing''s reaction was so strong that he had to resist. He couldn''t open meat. Once he opened it, he couldn''t close it.


    The sound of even breathing gradually rang, but neither of them fell asleep.


    "Tang Ze." Li MuQing light judo.


    "Huh?"


    Li MuQing asked curiously, "when did you like me?"


    Tang Ze''s arm tightened slightly, and Li MuQing also hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist.


    "That''s when sister Mu said that you lied to others that you were ill and drove 500 kilometers to see my game." Tang Ze said with a happy smile, and was really moved that time.


    After listening, Li MuQing also showed a happy light laugh: "I was tired to death driving that day."

 Chapter 131

    "What about you? When did you like me?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "That was it."


    "What time?"


    "It was gastroenteritis that time. You held me in your arms. I didn''t see that look except my parents." Li MuQing said shyly. Sometimes I like a person. A small move is enough.


    Tang Ze smiled. At that time, he was really worried about Li MuQing. After all, if he made his employer like that, he would deduct his salary. Can''t you worry.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous Miss Li MuQing began to love me secretly that day." Tang Ze joked.


    "Yes, sweetheart."


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    "Hum, only I love you secretly."


    Time passes day by day.


    Originally, he had to go back to filming on the eighth day of the ninth day. Leng was dragged by Li MuQing to the ninth day of the ninth day.


    On the bus, Tang Ze looked at the unhappy Li MuQing and said with a smile: "whose fairy is not happy."


    "Hum, other people''s fairy." Li MuQing snorted.


    Tang Ze gently held the slender hand: "the future is long. We still have a long time in the future. We are separated only for the next meeting."


    "Mom, you''ve told me everything about the crumples and goose bumps." Li MuQing couldn''t help laughing and leaned gently against Tang Ze''s shoulder.


    "Besides, don''t you still want to come to the game? Your uncle will also come. All the tickets are reserved for you." Tang Ze kissed Li MuQing on the forehead and whispered.


    Like a puppet cat, Li MuQing rubbed Tang Ze''s arm: "well, it''s been more than 20 days."


    "It''ll be over in a minute."


    "If you want to think of me, you should think of me every day." Li MuQing pouted and coquetted.


    "Well, I miss you every day and I miss you when I shit."


    Li MuQing was not angry and pinched: "I will miss you every day. We have videos every day. Others say that if lovers are separated for a long time, their feelings will fade."


    "But some feelings are farther and deeper, which varies from person to person."


    "Well, you have a point."


    Soon, Tang Ze saw a black alpha parked on the side of the road and pulled over.


    "I''m gone," said Li MuQing pitifully.


    Tang Ze pulled Li MuQing onto his body and kissed him fiercely. Li MuQing also hugged Tang Ze''s neck and responded fiercely.


    If this were a different place, it wouldn''t be so.


    As the window was knocked, the two finally let go of each other and brushed when they separated.


    Open the door and get off, Li MuQing quickly ran to alpha in front and sat down.


    The wood fir outside the car stared at Tang Ze and knew that there was a problem between them!!! Sure enough, I was cheated by them last time!!!


    Tang Ze looked at Mu Shan and smiled. He was just hired to be a coach. He accidentally stole everyone else.


    With a wry smile, Mu Shan got in the car and left.


    Tang Ze looked at the car and went away. He turned around to the boxing hall and thought of his lovely girlfriend. The corners of Tang Ze''s mouth couldn''t help rising, and his lips still had a sweet taste.


    At this time, Li MuQing blushed and pretended to look out of the window. She knew that sister Mu was going to scold.


    "When did it happen?" Musa said in a deep voice. The first time they met, they felt something wrong. They hadn''t put it in their heart at that time. Unexpectedly, they were cheated by MuQing''s acting skills.


    Li MuQing secretly glanced. Sure enough, sister Mu''s face was green: "ah, what''s the matter."


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it just now, but I''m in the car... What, if it''s photographed, you''ll be finished!" Musa said angrily, and he was too brave.


    Li MuQing glanced: "there is no one."


    "You''re still sophistry. I have to call your parents. It''s too messy!" said Musa, taking out her mobile phone and going to sue.


    Li MuQing spread his hands: "you''re ready."


    "Do you really think I dare not call? I''ll call you today! I can''t control you. Your parents can certainly do it." Mushan called Li Gang directly.


    As the phone was connected, Mu Shan smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Li, this is Xiao Mu."


    "Oh, Xiaomu, what''s up?" Li Gang said with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but Mu Qing has a big problem. She made a boyfriend and cohabited!"


    "What!!! Cohabitation?" Li Gang suddenly exclaimed.


    Mu Shan sighed, "isn''t it? It''s too mischievous."


    Suddenly, Mu Shan heard Li Gang''s excited shout: "wife, tell you the good news, our daughter and Xiao Tang are living together."


    Mu Shan: "


    Li MuQing held back his smile. Sister mu, I''ve already cleared the customs with Tang Ze. You can''t complain for a long time.


    "Xiaomu, I know your concerns. In fact, we all agree on this matter. Xiao Tang also visited his home during the new year. He plans to meet the parents of both sides this year. It''s best to determine it next year."


    "Ah?" Mu Shan was stunned and looked at Li MuQing suspiciously.


    After a little chat, Mu Shan hung up the phone and looked straight at Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing was looked at: "sister mu, don''t look at me like that. Girls have such a disaster. I came early."


    "What do you like about him?" Musa asked curiously. There are too many excellent men who have chased Li MuQing, but Leng didn''t like any of them.


    "He was the first man who dared to hit me," Li MuQing said shyly


    The expression of Mu Shan is like this (¡ã) §¥ ¡ã)


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Wood fir covered his forehead, and his brain suddenly turned wildly: "I have only one request."


    "Can''t it be exposed? I know Tang Ze won''t let me be exposed either." Li MuQing said. I think others won''t let me be exposed.


    "That''s good. Don''t let others know about you."


    "Sister mu, if others win the champion of country h this time, their fame will rise. They will be more famous than me at that time."


    "Then you have to win. Who can decide such a thing? If you lose, your relationship will be exposed, and he will be your burden."


    Li MuQing said unhappily, "he is my pride and will not be a burden."


    Mu Shan rolled her eyes. Sure enough, the woman in love has an IQ problem. Don''t let Mu Qing''s efforts for so many years be in vain.


    A few days later, Jin Taixiu came to Ninghai city again. The door of the hotel was blocked by the reporter. He couldn''t find Tang Ze, so he had to find this one to understand the situation.


    "Come out, come out!!!"


    Jin Taixiu is wearing a loose sweater, sunglasses, a million Rolex on his wrist and a new AJ that hasn''t been listed on his feet.


    The interpreter shouted: "get out of the way, what are you doing around!!!"


    "Jin Taixiu, do you have any views on the square war?" one of the reporters shouted.


    The translator whispered in Jin Taixiu''s ear. Jin Taixiu disdained to say two words and said, "the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Isn''t this your Zen language?"

 Chapter 132

    "Jin Taixiu, are you going to train?"


    Jin Taixiu disdained to smile and said a bird''s language.


    Do you need training? Your double champion will come to an end with Fang Zhan


    With that, Jin Taixiu sat in an Audi A8. In the evening, a reporter photographed Jin Taixiu playing in the bar and holding two tall beauties into the hotel when he left. Among them, he was also a famous online celebrity. He was picked out in an instant. He accompanied the champion of state h and was almost not sprayed into outer space.


    "There are more than ten days to go before the competition. This Jin Taixiu doesn''t forget to make money except going to the nightclub. Li Honghui wiped his sweat and disdained. This feeling of being despised is really terrible.


    Tang Ze was frantically swinging the battle rope. Sweat gathered on his chin along his cheeks and fell to the ground.


    After throwing the battle rope, followed by the pull-up: "maybe he''s just looking for an excuse to lose."


    Cheng Hua ate peanuts and joked, "the players of country h can understand."


    "There will be no problem with the referee this time," Li Honghui asked. Black whistle is also the spirit of H country.


    "The referees of domestic events are not good enough." Tang Ze, who pulled up, smiled and came with a set of fancy combinations and a human pendulum clock.


    Li Honghui disdained and said, "just plug the money. Many people are willing to whistle for country h. anyway, they still have to pay attention."


    Cheng Hua got up, picked up an iron bracket and hung it on Tang Ze''s waist. Tang Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and the green tendons under his skin were about to burst out.


    "By the way, in addition to Tang Ze''s game, there is also a game called Chen Erdan." Cheng Hua said suddenly with interest.


    Tang Zenan said, "Chen Erdan?"


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s a one-sided relationship. I feel that the young man is very simple. He had a fight with Deng Hu before. Although he lost, he was still proud." Tang Ze said softly.


    Li Honghui wondered, "is he going to play again?"


    "Yes."


    "If he has a boxing hall, we can pull him over." Li Honghui also saw that Chen Erdan was young and had potential to tap.


    Cheng Hua hung another 40 Jin iron piece for Tang Ze and said with a smile: "others are now novices of the emperor club. We can''t pull it."


    At this time, Tang Ze felt a Li MuQing hanging on his waist, trying his best to do it one by one, and said with regret: "this emperor club can start really fast."


    "Don''t you know who Chen Erdan''s opponent is this time?" Cheng Hua smiled mysteriously.


    "Who?"


    "Xu Jie."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui were stunned. Xu Jie was also ranked second before. It was unlucky to meet Tang Ze to pull down the ranking. Unexpectedly, he was arranged this time.


    "Do we want to recruit new people?" Li Honghui asked, looking at Tang Ze.


    However, Cheng Hua said: "if we aim to make money, of course, we can, but I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, our goal is to win the world championship. More people will feel uncomfortable."


    "We can still cultivate potential players." Tang Ze finally jumped down and gasped.


    "You are the boss, you have your word." Cheng Hua spread his hands.


    "By the way, I won this time, and I also won a place in Shushan Jue." Cheng Hua added.


    After hearing this, Li Honghui beamed: "brother Hua is a cow."


    "Well, at least I''ve been mixed for so many years, and it''s a little related," Cheng Huapeng said.


    Shangjing emperor club.


    As the third largest club in China, the facilities here are luxurious and built like the General Administration of sports. Large and small venues are arranged neatly. Each player has his own separate coaching team.


    Like the players in the hero list, they live in their own independent villas. As long as they are strong enough, the club will meet the rude requirements.


    The imperial Club rarely recruits new people. This time, the recruitment of Chen Erdan is also an exception. However, the senior management of the club is full of confidence and assigned Chen Erdan a separate training venue, which caused a lot of gossip.


    At this time, manager Cao is watching Chen Erdan''s training with a trace of satisfaction. Xu Jie should get off to a good start this time, and the upper leadership will be satisfied with his work.


    "Stop." manager Cao raised the book in his hand.


    Chen Erdan and the coach on the stage turned around and looked at it.


    "Coach Hong, did he lose weight?"


    Hong Cheng nodded and said, "it''s under control."


    In a few months, Chen Erdan really lost a lot of weight, from middleweight to sub middleweight, which is also the arrangement of the club.


    "There are more than ten days left for the game, Er Dan. Are you sure?" manager Cao asked with a smile.


    After training for several months, Chen Erdan has changed obviously. His original green goal has become fierce, and his momentum has become much stronger. The feeling of simplicity is gone forever.


    This is also what Chen Erdan has learned in recent months. If the momentum doesn''t come up, how can he give his opponent repression? Should he laugh his opponent to death or let his opponent feel that you are bullied.


    "Manager Cao, I''m sure! I''ll win this time!" Chen Erdan nodded and said in a low voice. With a perfect training system, Chen Erdan felt that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Very good." manager Cao clapped his hands and saw a man trotting over.


    Chen Erdan knows him. He is the 16th person in Shushan Jue. His name is Tiankang. He makes a lot of sarcasm at himself. It is estimated that he feels unworthy to stay in the club.


    "Tiankang, you go and try." manager Cao said faintly.


    Tiankang is also a lightweight player. He nodded with a grimace and wanted to teach the newcomer a lesson earlier. This time, he had a chance.


    Taking off his coat, Tiankang has a gold belt tattooed on his chest. Maybe this is his goal.


    Hong Cheng whispered to Chen Erdan, "fight as you train. Don''t be afraid of hands and feet. If you don''t hit him, he will hit you. If you lose, you have to go back to the construction site to work! Understand?"


    "I see, coach Hong." Chen Erdan''s face tightened, and they put on protective gear one after another.


    Manager Cao lightly shouted, "let''s start."


    Chen Erdan looked calm and stared at Tiankang.


    Tiankang snorted coldly and tentatively swept his legs. Chen Erdan''s Footwork was very stable, which made Tiankang''s eyebrow corner a challenge. He had some skills.


    Tentative attack, suddenly Tiankang changed from a low sweep to a high sweep, straight to Chen Erdan''s head.


    Chen Erdan frowned, leaned back, supported the ground with one hand, avoided the high sweep of his legs, and his instep shouted towards his opponent''s jaw.


    With a dull bang, Tiankang was kicked directly and fell directly.


    "OK!" manager Cao shouted.


    Hong Cheng, standing aside, also smiled. He played a good defensive counterattack and directly lost Tiankang to Ko, although he was suspected of belittling the enemy.

 Chapter 133

    "You keep practicing." manager Cao left with a satisfied smile. Tiankang on the stage gradually woke up and shook his head. If he didn''t wear a Headcover, it would be very deadly.


    Looking at Chen Erdan, Tiankang threw the protector on the ground and left with a cold hum.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s so reasonable to lose." Hong Cheng disdained.


    "Coach Hong, what you taught is very useful. I just showed a little flaw and he was deceived." Chen Erdan finally smiled and felt familiar.


    Hong Cheng said faintly, "war is not tired of fraud. It''s the same wherever you put it. Appropriate traps can help you defeat powerful opponents. Comprehensive fighting is not only playing skills, but also playing minds. No matter what, you should keep calm and can''t be angry. Being angry will only make you lose your judgment."


    "I know coach Hong." Chen Erdan stooped down and respected Hong Cheng very much.


    After patting Chen Erdan on the shoulder, Hong Cheng told him, "remember, real hunters appear as prey."


    "Yes."


    "Think more for yourself."


    Chen Erdan nodded and watched coach hong leave. He felt that he was very powerful. Everything he taught him was killing moves, which were fatal¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But why is such a powerful coach hong missing an arm.


    Ninghai Feilong boxing hall.


    Xu Jie is also training seriously. The coach is still the foreigner sol, who is guiding and the interpreter is following.


    Xu Jie kicked his partner one foot at a time. The newcomer... This time it''s a person again.


    Really think I Xu Jie will be defeated by two newcomers!


    On March 14, this is Valentine''s day, but it is also the day of the sino-h war. Thousands of people have gathered outside the soldiers'' Stadium, and the red flag forms a long stream of red.


    The last defeat made boxing fans hold their breath, and today we will release this breath.


    In the tallest building of Ninghai City, there are also fonts that cheer for Tang Ze. These fonts shine for an hour, that is, 30 W, burn money.


    "There are so many people." Li Gang sighed at the dark crowd... You still have to watch the scene to feel the game.


    In particular, Tang Ze''s photo is still in the No.1 position, and the main screen is also a poster photo of Tang Ze and Jin Taixiu looking at each other.


    "Of course, can my eyes be bad?" Li MuQing said proudly.


    Li Gang was amused: "you can finally grow eyes once, good."


    "Hum, your daughter is very charming."


    "Tut tut Tut, don''t be petty. Learn more from your mother."


    "Oh, I know. I''m not a child anymore." Li MuQing rolled her eyes. I''m a good woman in the hall and the kitchen. Tang Ze found the baby.


    Li Gang was very pleased. He didn''t want his daughter to find a man in the circle: "let''s go. It''s coming in."


    "Wait, I have an appointment with my sister-in-law."


    "Tang Ze''s sister?"


    "Yes."


    "You shouted first." Li Gang joked, really anxious.


    Tang Xue soon appeared with two headdresses in her hand: "Sister Li, give you one."


    "Sister Li, sister-in-law." Li MuQing laughed.


    "Ah?" Tang Xue didn''t react and called his sister-in-law???


    Li Gang was embarrassed and said that you were not in a hurry and wanted to inform the world.


    "I slept with your brother." Li MuQing whispered in Tang Xue''s ear.


    Tang Xue''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Her brother and Sister Li... Sister Li even told herself¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Tang Xuedun revived, hugged Li MuQing''s arm and shouted happily.


    Li MuQing was so comfortable that he took out the red envelope from his bag: "promise, the red envelope your sister-in-law gave you."


    "Wow ~ thank you, sister-in-law. I love you ~" Tang Xue, the sister-in-law of a big star, feels that she is floating and has face.


    But I received sister Lin''s card last time.


    Li MuQing was so happy that he forgot to introduce his father. Tang Xue thought it should be a bodyguard or something.


    Li Gang looked at his daughter and Tang Xue and felt that their relationship was very harmonious. It wouldn''t be too difficult to marry in the future. It was really necessary to marry his daughter, and he was a little reluctant to give up.


    The crowd gradually poured into the boxing hall, and scalpers shouted outside. Even ordinary tickets cost 5000 yuan, but some local tyrants bought them to enjoy the atmosphere.


    Boxing fans without tickets are organized to watch outside. This scene is definitely higher than Shushan Jue and hero list.


    "Tonight! The champion of state h will lose! Tang Ze will win!" I saw a group of men with red cloth on their heads and drumsticks in their hands. The excited drums shook the earth, and the atmosphere outside the venue was even better.


    Tonight''s ratings will also reach a new high. It is a win-win situation for both organizers and players. What we need is the heat and topic volume.


    Even Shushan Jue and hero list should admire the soldiers'' marketing, which is very good.


    In the underground parking lot, Tang Ze and Li Honghui have arrived and have not invited other logistics personnel for the time being.


    "Junior brother, it''s only tonight that you become famous!" Li Honghui sighed. The reports have been flying all over the world these days. This game is no less than the level of the national football team playing in the world cup.


    Tang Ze took a deep breath: "elder martial brother, this is our fame war."


    "Cheng Hua is so sophisticated that he doesn''t show up."


    "Elder brother Cheng, he is low-key." Tang Ze smiled, but he didn''t seem very nervous.


    They walked towards the rest channel. Suddenly, a figure aroused Li Honghui''s idea. Subconsciously, they shouted, "senior brother!"


    The figure stopped and looked back. There was no surprise. It seemed as if he knew he would meet: "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Ze looked at the man in the distance. Is this the elder martial brother? Master''s son Hong Cheng? Only one hand?


    Elder martial brother used to say that the elder martial brother is also a talent for practicing martial arts. It''s a pity that he went astray because of the pride of the master.


    "Younger martial brother, come here. This is what I often tell you about elder martial brother." Li Honghui waved, very happy.


    Tang Ze went and arched his hands and shouted, "senior brother."


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll hear the old man mention you as soon as I get back. It''s really extraordinary when I see you today." Hong Cheng smiled and patted Tang Ze''s arm.


    "Senior brother, I''m flattered."


    "Beat the boxing champion of country h tonight. Senior brother celebrates for you!"


    Tang Ze thinks that elder martial brother is still very talkative. It''s not as bad as what master said.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing here?" just after Li Honghui asked, he saw Chen Erdan coming out of the door: "coach Hong, manager Cao called you."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui were stunned. Chen Erdan was also stunned when he looked at his idol Tang Ze. The radian of the corners of his mouth gradually rose, but when he thought of coach Hong, the radian of slight Yang decreased.


    "I''m Chen Erdan''s coach now," Hong Cheng explained with a smile.

 Chapter 134

    They didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother should be a coach in the emperor club, and he is also a two egg coach.


    "After the game, our division brothers will get together again. I''ll be busy first and you''ll make more preparations." said Hong Cheng, walking into the rest room.


    Chen Erdan nodded at them, walked in and closed the door.


    When he came to the lounge, Li Honghui murmured, "I didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother was teaching two eggs, and he was at the emperor club."


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the two eggs seem to have changed a lot?" Tang Ze frowned. Today''s two eggs are a little less friendly and a little more ferocious.


    "It''s a good thing to become a professional player." Li Honghui thought the change was good, but Tang Ze felt that Chen Erdan had changed.


    Tang Ze opened the sports bag, took out the boxing gloves Li Muqing sent, and had to say that his girlfriend''s eyes were really good. Black and white was his love color.


    "Concentrate on the game." Li Honghui couldn''t help reminding him. Just look at his mobile phone and laugh. He began to laugh again with his fist.


    Tang zehe smiled and put the Buddha beads on his wrist down. This is a love token given to him by Li MuQing.


    Although it is the last game, it still needs to warm up and get into good shape.


    "We have to pay attention to Chen Erdan in the future." Li Honghui said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you say that?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Because his coach is our senior brother."


    Tang Ze nodded silently. When studying in the village, he also heard the legend of the eldest martial brother. He is a very powerful character, but he can''t see how powerful he is. After all, the eldest martial brother has no arms.


    Chen Erdan''s lounge.


    "You just met Tang Ze?" manager Cao held his eye socket. His eyes were unhappy and refused my invitation. None of them came to a good end.


    Hong Cheng nodded seriously: "it''s worthy of its reputation. You should work hard, Er Dan. When your strength is mature, the club will arrange the game for you."


    "Yes, you will take his place!" manager Cao smiled grimly.


    Chen Erdan was stunned. Tang Ze was his idol. In addition to worshipping him, he also wanted to defeat him.


    "Manager Cao, coach Hong, I know!" Chen Erdan drank softly. The momentum made them very satisfied. Finally, he changed his simple temperament and wanted this kind of human killer!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. A staff member opened the door and saw the competition staff respectfully shouting: "players, please prepare and play in five minutes."


    Chen Erdan knows him. Last time he came to the game, he despised himself! But after joining the king''s club, they are respectful to themselves. Isn''t that the dignity they want!


    Parents, sister, third uncle... I won''t lose this game again. In the future, we will live with dignity and let those who despise us go to hell!


    At this time, the venue was full, and the seats arranged by Tang Ze were still in the front row, closest to the octagonal cage.


    "Xiao Tang, this arrangement is good." Li Gang is very satisfied. His son-in-law is very awesome. He can arrange this kind of seat on this occasion.


    Tang Xue wondered: "sister-in-law, who is this uncle?"


    "I forgot to introduce, Xiaoxue. This is my father."


    "Ah, uncle, Hello, my name is Tang Xue." Tang Xue exclaimed slightly and hurriedly introduced herself.


    Li Gang laughed and said, "I heard your brother mention it before. It''s really cute and beautiful."


    "No, uncle, have you seen my brother?"


    "Of course, your brother has come to our house for the new year."


    Tang Xue was stunned and ran away on the excuse of thinking of her brother on the second day of junior high school. It turned out that she secretly went to Sister Li''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. God, they are making progress so fast.


    My poor sister Lin, alas~


    If my parents come today, I can just meet with my in laws, but they all gathered at Grandpa''s house to watch the game today.


    Lao Yang''s face was full of spring on the interpretation stand.


    "Lao Yang, don''t you eat bananas today?"


    "Hahaha, because I support Tang Ze today, I can''t eat bananas."


    "Lao Yang, I have to say that you finally made the right choice."


    "Talking back to today''s game, I believe everyone has been waiting for a long time this evening. Tang Ze will meet Jin Taixiu, the champion of state h. I look forward to this game every day in my heart and hope that the time will pass early."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to see that our player was badly hurt. This time, Tang Ze played, which made me confident many times. Even if there are still many doubts, I still say that Tang Ze''s strength is very deep!"


    "Yes, in addition to today''s biggest game, there is another game, that is the challenge of Chen Erdan."


    "If you have been paying attention to our game, you should have seen Chen Erdan''s game. Although he lost against Deng Hu last time, his spirit of not admitting defeat is worth learning."


    "This time, Chen Erdan joined a professional club to study. After four months of training, let''s look forward to the transformation of this player!"


    Li MuQing is a little curious. The commentary actually focuses on Chen Erdan. Is he an expert.


    "Xiaoxue, is this Chen Er egg very powerful?"


    Tang Xue shook her head: "not bad. I watched the last game. He was beaten miserably and pitifully, but I think he is very cute."


    "Cute?" Li MuQing wondered.


    "Just wait and see, sister-in-law. Eat popcorn."


    "Yes."


    Since the two diners sat down, their mouths haven''t stopped.


    Li Gang said solemnly, "I''ve seen that game too. I think Chen Erdan will be a very good player in the future."


    "Dad, you seem to be very professional. If you are serious, you are not my opponent." Li MuQing said proudly, but it is not exaggerated. Under the guidance of the champion Tang Ze, Li MuQing is becoming more and more powerful now. If you carry out intensive training, you can really play a profession.


    "It''s a man''s feeling. You know shit."


    Tang Xue whispered, "sister-in-law, your father is very similar to my father."


    "Really, that''s fun." Li MuQing likes such careless elders. It''s easy to get along with them.


    "It''s my uncle''s trouble at home, always aiming at my brother."


    As soon as Li MuQing heard it, he was unwilling on the spot: "don''t worry, Xiaoxue. What my sister-in-law is good at is swearing. I''ll see my sister-in-law next time."


    "OK, when will my sister-in-law come to my house for dinner?"


    "Er... It''s up to your brother." Li MuQing was embarrassed to laugh. After all, he couldn''t be too anxious. He still had to be a little reserved.


    In the VIP room, Lin Yan sat on the sofa and drank muggy wine.

 Chapter 135

    The little guy doesn''t arrange tickets for himself. Is there really no other way for you to be a student sister.


    If you dare to lose today, the endorsement will be solved immediately and you have to pay back the money. Your uncle''s family has spent a lot of money recently.


    On the construction site, Chen Jiansheng and a group of workers watched TV.


    "Why haven''t you started yet?"


    "Yes, can you win this time?"


    "It''s said that Er Dan''s opponent is still the former champion this time."


    "What are you doing here! Stop working!!!" the foreman suddenly appeared behind everyone and shouted angrily!


    The crowd immediately got up embarrassed. Chen Jiansheng smiled and said, "foreman, the two eggs are going to play soon. We''ll watch this one."


    "Two egg game? What game?"


    "That''s it. In the octagonal cage competition, the opponent is still the former champion."


    The foreman glanced at the crowd, and the latter bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "Then don''t buy some melon seeds and peanuts. The boy has disappeared for four months. I want to see how awesome he is."


    Chen Jiansheng immediately sent a lotus king.


    "That''s good. I smoke the lotus king."


    "Take the lead in celebrating." Chen Jiansheng grinned.


    "Here we go! Here we go!"


    "Audience friends, what you are watching now is the" attacking soldier "event. The first game is played by Xu Jie against Chen Erdan!"


    There were a lot of people cheering, most of them cheering for Xu Jie. After all, Xu Jie still has his own fans.


    "Xu Jie, please!"


    Accompanied by the team, Xu Jie appeared first and seemed very confident. His appearance was a set of combined boxing.


    "It seems that after the last defeat, Xu Jie''s state has recovered very quickly."


    "Indeed, after all, Xu Jie lost only two of his 24 games in his whole career, one of which was Tang Ze."


    "Lao Yang, listen to what you mean, you are Ze fan now?"


    "No?"


    Xu Jie walked into the octagonal cage, immediately sat on the cage, roared and patted his chest. He seemed to forget how he was carried out last time.


    "Let''s welcome Chen Erdan!!!"


    Tang Xue and Li MuQing looked at it curiously.


    Chen Erdan''s face appeared on the big screen above his head. Although it looked similar, everyone felt a little changed.


    "Xiaoxue, I don''t see how cute it is. It feels worse than your brother." Li MuQing murmured. Is Xiaoxue''s aesthetic different?


    Tang Xue also wondered, "strange, it wasn''t like this before."


    "It really wasn''t like this before. It seems that he has been trained." Li Gang guessed.


    After watching the commentary, Lao Yang exclaimed, "I have to say that after training, Chen Erdan has transformed into a professional player."


    "I like the two eggs that day. Although he is only a person and has no team, he shines in front of people."


    This sentence goes to everyone''s heart. There are many professional players, but such simple and naive people are rare. Now Chen Erdan, like most professional players, has no bright spots.


    "But I have to say that Chen Erdan''s momentum after transformation is fierce. I feel that the victory or defeat tonight is not certain."


    Looking at his nephew on the TV, Chen Jiansheng felt that he seemed to have changed.


    "Is this still two eggs?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t feel like it. I don''t laugh."


    The workers were whispering, and the contractor frowned slightly.


    At this time, Chen Erdan was very calm, not nervous and excited, but calm.


    Walking outside the octagonal cage, Chen Erdan saw a familiar girl''s face, but soon looked away and walked into the octagonal cage.


    Tang Xue was stunned for a moment and hummed angrily. Now it''s not cute at all, and it''s very annoying.


    "Xiaoxue, this two egg just looked at you."


    "Hum, it''s useless for me to cheer him up last time. Since then, I''ve only cheered my brother." Tang Xuejiao snorted.


    Li MuQing smiled. Xiaoxue is really cute: "by the way, Xiaoxue, I graduated this year."


    "Yes, I''m going to practice in the hospital." Tang Xue is a doctor, which is still influenced by Tang Ze. Tang Ze fought from time to time before. Tang Xue thought that if she studied medicine, she could see a doctor for her brother.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Li MuQing began to gossip about his sister-in-law.


    "There''s no boyfriend, I don''t want anyone." Tang Xue said pitifully.


    "Impossible. Xiaoxue is so cute. There must be a lot of people chasing you."


    "Oh, no, my sister-in-law introduced me to someone." Tang Xue joked.


    Li MuQing whispered, "the boys in the entertainment circle are unreliable. I''m afraid your brother will scold me."


    "Hahaha, I like boys who are more aggressive."


    "Beautiful women think alike."


    With Chen Erdan and Xu Jie entering the octagonal cage, the coaching team has been arranging the final tactics. They both wear braces. Chen Erdan didn''t even wear braces in the last game.


    As the coach team left, the first game was about to begin, and the referee came to confirm them.


    Under the cheers of the crowd, he shouted, "fight!"


    Xu Jie twisted his neck. Although Chen Erdan in front of him faded the childishness of the new couple, he was nothing in front of him!


    Chen Erdan didn''t think so much. He stared at Xu Jie tightly and protected his cheeks with his fists.


    Xu Jie was not in a hurry to attack, but cautious. After all, he suffered a loss.


    Seizing opportunities is a necessary course for every professional player. As long as the opportunities are grasped well, it is normal to reverse the situation.


    Xu Jie looked at Chen Erdan, who was ready to punch, and his mouth raised an arc. A novice is a novice. He thought he would be invincible if he joined a powerful club? Isn''t this flaw just exposed?


    Lifting his foot is a blow to Gao sweep and kick Chen Erdan''s jaw violently.


    Chen Erdan was calm because his opponent had fallen into his own trap, just like he was in the training room that day.


    Lean back to avoid, pass through Xu Jie''s defense with your left foot and hit the door directly!


    A dull crack!


    Xu Jie fell down and stared at the boss with his eyes. This was not a surprise, but a reaction to the violent impact.


    Everyone didn''t react. There was silence.


    Li MuQing and Tang Ze were still holding popcorn in their hands and stuffed them into their mouths, but the action stopped.


    The commentators were stunned and forgot their work.


    The referee immediately rushed over and protected Xu Jie, while Chen Erdan didn''t want to go up to make up his fist and scanned the audience silently.


    Hong Cheng smiles. Er Dan has a strong learning ability. The old man often praises Tang Ze. Then cultivate a more powerful person than Tang Ze!


    "I can''t believe my eyes. It hasn''t been 20 seconds since the start! Chen Erdan gave Xu Jie to Ko!"


    "Lao Yang, you are right. Xu Jie has indeed been Ko. My God, what has Chen Erdan experienced in the past four months, from a teenager who doesn''t understand anything to such a tough player now!"

 Chapter 136

    "The defensive counterattack just now was so handsome. Xu Jie didn''t expect Chen Erdan to have such a set of killing moves and suffered a heavy blow. I hope people can be all right. Let''s see the slow motion just now."


    Everyone looked up at the slow release of the big screen. Xu Jie''s feet wiped Chen Erdan''s nose and kicked empty, while Chen Erdan''s instep kicked Xu Jie''s cheek hard. The huge impact made Xu Jie''s facial muscles move, and even saw the terrible picture of instant congestion of eyeballs!


    The power of this foot is terrible!


    Xu Jie was carried down on a stretcher, and the audience began to cheer.


    Chen Erdan listened to everyone''s cheers and raised his arms. He finally proved his strength!


    The workmates in the construction site cheered. The two eggs won beautifully and were turned over by their opponents.


    But Chen Jiansheng looked at Er Dan and was a little worried.


    "Well, it''s all done." the contractor got up and shouted.


    With the referee''s announcement, Chen Erdan''s opening success was achieved, at least let the club''s senior management see the potential.


    "How awesome." Li MuQing quickly took a sip of fat boy''s water pressure.


    Tang Xue said calmly, "certainly not as powerful as my brother. My brother can turn him over with one foot."


    "That makes sense."


    Li Gang said seriously, "but he will be Tang Ze''s strong enemy in the future."


    "What strong enemy, Dad, you didn''t see Tang Ze''s real strength." Li MuQing remembered that the Muay Thai King''s apprentice was put down by Tang Ze, and the boxer was hit by Tang Ze gently three times and couldn''t move on the ground.


    But it''s not a game. There are rules.


    In the lounge, Tang Ze and Li Honghui stared at the screen and could feel the extraordinary of the eldest martial brother, because they both saw that Chen Erdan deliberately seduced Xu Jie.


    This skill is the master''s experience. Tang Ze used false moves to feint and deceive his opponents. Chen Erdan''s performance today is also a small achievement. He is a strong enemy in time.


    "Elder martial brother is still so powerful." Li Honghui sighed deeply.


    Tang Ze nodded: "he taught Chen Erdan like this in four months. He is worthy of being the master''s son."


    "Poor Xu Jie, you cheated him and Chen Erdan cheated him. It''s estimated that he will lose his confidence in the future." Li Honghui sighed.


    As Xu Jie was defeated by Chen Erdan, many people defined him as a dark horse, and even compared him with Chen Erdan and Tang Ze. After all, they are both newcomers. One has played three games and the other has played two games, both of which have surprising operations.


    Soon, the fifth decisive battle will begin, which is also the highlight of that night.


    Lin Yan in the VIP room stands in the French window and brings the whole venue to the bottom of his eyes. The sexy back, waist and hips perfectly present an S. even one back can become a young man killer.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and another sexy woman came in, with a proud look as if she didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "The flight is delayed. I''m late." Guting threw the new Hermes bag on the sofa, poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it.


    Lin Yan turned back and said with a faint smile, "why do you suddenly want to see the game?"


    Guting sipped red wine and stood beside Lin Yan. There was a comparison. There was little difference between his back and Lin Yan''s body shape, but from the side, the altitude was a little higher.


    "I''ve set up a club recently. I want to develop it and see if there are any potential players." Gu Ting said faintly looking at the octagonal cage.


    Lin Yan smiled: "I''m afraid you came to Tang Ze."


    "Indeed, I saw you last time in the Boxing Association, but I didn''t know you at that time, but I felt like a ruffian." Gu Ting smiled contemptuously and slowly turned the red wine glass.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with him?" Lin Yan was very curious. Does younger brother still have this potential?


    The ancient pavilion didn''t speak, but Lin Yan looked down and said with a smile: "I''m a woman, not to mention a man."


    "How long are you going to stay in Ninghai?"


    "The headquarters hasn''t ordered yet. It''s estimated that we have to continue to stay." Lin Yan said helplessly.


    "Join me in the club. It''s very popular now."


    "I won''t join in." Lin Yan rebuffed faintly.


    Guting also did not continue to persuade. The two sexy women set their eyes on the octagonal cage, and their goals were the same.


    The fifth final duel is coming!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first most interesting competition of the year is about to begin! Let''s invite Jin Taixiu, the champion from country H!!!"


    The light suddenly shone in the past. Jin Taixiu leaned back slightly, took the steps of eight characters outside and raised his arms. The steps of six relatives immediately aroused the boos of the whole audience, but the louder the boos, Jin Taixiu became more arrogant and danced his own national flag.


    Li MuQing and Tang Xue show disdainful eyes and wait to see how Tang Ze abused him.


    Li Gang booed with everyone and raised international gestures to show his respect.


    Entering the octagonal cage, Jin Taixiu, wearing a gold belt, actually played a big windmill in the octagonal cage, and then learned to ridicule Fang Zhan''s fall, causing crazy scolding again.


    The commentary didn''t want to elaborate, but directly shouted in an impassioned tone: "next, let''s welcome the double champion, Tang Ze!!!"


    The boos turned into cheers in an instant. The whole venue seemed to be boiling. Li MuQing and Tang Xue stood up and shouted. They were two small fans.


    Outside the boxing hall, gongs and drums rose to the sky, the Red Sea floated wildly, and the atmosphere reached a climax.


    The people who watched the live broadcast also sighed repeatedly. It turned out that there was another sport that could watch so vigorously and felt that the blood would boil.


    "Tang Ze''s popularity is good," Gu Ting said faintly, sipping red wine on his bright red lips.


    Lin Yan smiled but said nothing.


    Gu Ting frowned slightly and felt that Lin Yan seemed to be hiding something.


    With the emergence of Tang Ze, the cheers on the scene became more intense. Jin Taixiu looked sideways and raised a despised radian at the corners of his mouth. Such people can beat ten themselves!


    Li Honghui walked behind Tang Ze, holding up two gold belts. Tang Ze, wearing the boxing ring given by Li MuQing, waved his thanks to the audience.


    "Tang Ze, come on!" Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze wearing the boxer he sent, and his heart was too sweet.


    "Brother, come on!!!" Tang Xue shouted.


    Li Gang is not backward: "son-in-law, come on."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I''m in a hurry. You''re in a hurry than me.


    "Lao Yang, every time Tang Ze comes out, I will be handsome by him."


    "It''s rare that he looks so handsome and can play so well, but I feel that Tang Ze is as calm as before. He''s in a good state."


    "Indeed, Tang zeyue is calm and will play well, but he can''t be careless."


    In the lounge.


    Manager Cao asked curiously, "Hong Cheng, who do you think can win this game?"

 Chapter 137

    "Tang Ze." Hong Cheng replied without thinking.


    Although manager Cao doesn''t want to admit it, this is the fact. This guy is a pervert. Buzaha and Geng Shi are not rivals at all. Fortunately, the matter hasn''t been exposed.


    "The old man said that Tang Ze was his most proud disciple." Hong Cheng added, with a trace of jealousy.


    "Last time I went to your village, if Tang Ze hadn''t appeared, they would all have lost."


    Hong Cheng didn''t say anything. He went to the village to challenge the idea. In fact, he gave it to manager Cao himself.


    Chen Erdan stood listening and looked at the idol on the screen. Let''s cheer together. We''ll fight then.


    At a seat in the venue, Jiang Tai also came, dressed in sportswear, but still wearing red socks on his feet and unopened sprite in his hand.


    "Lao Yang, in the past, Tang Ze almost ended the first round. What do you think of this game?"


    "Jin Taixiu also said last time that his strength is really powerful. Long arms and legs are his advantages. I really can''t say Tang Ze''s advantages."


    "Well, Lao Yang, you''d better not milk. In fact, Tang Ze has many advantages, his speed response is strong, his field control rhythm is well controlled, and his fists and feet are heavy. He can be described as an all-round soldier."


    "The game will start soon. Let''s wait and see."


    In the octagonal cage, Li Honghui is relaxing Tang Ze''s muscles: "don''t hurry and play slowly until he doubts life."


    "HMM." today''s Tang Ze doesn''t want to end the game so soon.


    Jin Taixiu''s coaching team didn''t seem to care much. They were still chatting with Jin Taixiu, as if they were talking about which nightclub to go to after winning.


    At this time, the referee asked whether they were ready. The war was imminent!


    With the departure of the coaching group, the referee motioned the players of both sides to get close and shouted: "fight!"


    The whole audience immediately sounded a neat cheering sound, wildly waved the national flag, and the three cameras on the octagonal cage shot without dead corners.


    The sound of refueling outside the stadium did not decrease. Even on the main road on one side, many vehicles pulled over, lowered the windows and looked at the big screen. As more and more vehicles stopped, they soon blocked up. Some people even stood on the roof and shouted. The atmosphere came up at once.


    "Audience friends, what we are watching now is the sino-h war. The double champion Tang Ze meets the H champion Jin Taixiu. The game has begun. The two people begin to test each other. It can be seen that Jin Taixiu is still very cautious."


    "Indeed, after all, he is facing Tang Ze, the double champion of our competition. Today, Tang Ze played very actively, and several consecutive low sweeps hit Jin Taixiu''s thighs."


    "Jin Taixiu is worthy of the name of the golden man. He is anti fighting, but I don''t know how many times he can resist such a low sweep!"


    Jin Taixiu in the octagonal cage burst out countless West octagons in his heart.


    The left leg was kicked in the same place continuously. Obviously, I feel a little uncomfortable. I can''t be kicked in the same place again!


    "Jin Taixiu began to avoid Tang Ze''s low leg sweeping. It seems that after several consecutive times, Jin Taixiu also realized Tang Ze''s leg strength and didn''t dare to connect hard."


    "Tang Ze had a good start. In the face of Jin Taixiu''s continuous combined boxing, he used flexible body methods to avoid and even controlled the distance to the extreme. My understanding of Tang Ze''s strength still has to rise."


    Snap!


    Tang Ze in the octagonal cage kicked Jin Taixiu''s thigh again, which made Jin Taixiu''s left leg numb, and even had problems in his steps.


    Jin Taixiu''s coach also saw it and said a bird''s language. The general meaning is not to let Tang Ze kick. If you can''t, just hit the ground!


    Jin Taixiu is also angry. He is like a fish. He can''t catch it, and he runs after it!


    Looking at Tang Ze''s distance again, Jin Taixiu protected his face with both fists and planned to fight with Tang Ze in close combat.


    In the face of Jin Taixiu approaching step by step, Tang Ze is still very calm. Finding an opportunity is to sweep his legs and not let Jin Taixiu close, which gives Jin Taixiu an illusion. Tang Ze is afraid of being close.


    "Oh, Jin Taixiu''s thigh has been kicked red by Tang Ze."


    "Indeed, no matter how golden people are, Tang Ze also sweeps a way out with his legs!"


    "Jin Taixiu seems to change tactics and want to drag Tang Ze to the ground to fight. The two have been tangled together. Jin Taixiu seems very painful, as if it was because of his left leg!"


    "OMG! Tang Ze''s elbow hit Jin Taixiu''s forehead, opening a hole!"


    The whole audience was boiling in an instant. Isn''t the champion of country h very awesome? Look now, his face is covered with blood and is suppressed by Tang Ze.


    The atmosphere outside the Court felt even higher. Tang Ze in the big screen severely suppressed Jin Taixiu. Jin Taixiu''s forehead kept emitting blood, and the men were boiling. Wasn''t the champion of state h arrogant before? Come on, stand up and have a look.


    Li MuQing and Tang Xue''s faces tightened and their hands turned white, waiting for the referee to announce Tang Ze''s victory.


    The referee bows and stands aside to observe. At this time, Jin Taixiu is still conscious, and Tang Ze''s fist gives Jin Taixiu''s waist from time to time, which makes Jin Taixiu painful and has put on a pain mask.


    With a closed breath, Jin Taixiu struggled to break away from Tang Ze''s shackles and got up in a hurry. Tang Ze didn''t mean to catch up. He stood up casually, with each other''s blood on his shoulders, and the smell of blood had floated in the octagonal cage.


    "Tang Ze''s professional quality is really good."


    "Indeed, this is also a respectable place for tangze. Protecting athletes starts with me."


    The words of the two commentators made the viewers look puzzled. The other party has been beaten. Is this also called protecting the opponent? I''m afraid it''s going to kill the opponent.


    Shen Yuanwu in front of the TV set relieved his anger. Tang Ze really didn''t disappoint himself. He has this strength.


    Duan Kang also began to admire Tang Ze. This guy is really hidden. No wonder he can win Fang Zhan and Xu Jie so easily.


    Tang Ze gently wiped the blood on his fist. This is a gift from his baby. You can''t dirty it.


    However, the action of wiping the fist was captured. This kind of ridicule is the strength ridicule. It looks comfortable.


    "Jin Taixiu, the boxing champion of country h, looks a little confused. Tang Ze''s state is still online."


    "But be careful. Jin Taixiu''s acting skills are also very good. That''s how he lost the last square war."


    Tang Ze again used as like as two peas, and hit the left thigh of Kim Tae soo, the position was the same. Every time he heard a muffled sound, it was obvious how strong the strength was.


    Jin Taixiu has tried to avoid being swept low to his legs, and even pretended to show flaws to lure Tang Ze into the hook, but he felt that the double crown wanted to kick his legs.

 Chapter 138

    Suddenly, Jin Taixiu made a sprint, hugged Tang Ze''s waist and entered the ground to fight, while Tang Ze was not idle. He hit Jin Taixiu''s cheek with his right fist. If he could hit the back of the head, one elbow could send Jin Taixiu to the hospital.


    Jin Taixiu is also a champion at any rate. He is familiar with ground fighting, but because his left leg is too painful, his strength cannot be fully released. Obviously, he can lock it, but Tang Ze easily breaks it open and is beaten in the face by him.


    Tang Ze doesn''t lock Jin Taixiu. His left fist blows his face. As long as he dares to be naughty, his right fist explodes his liver.


    The control of power is very in place, not light or heavy, but it can make you beyond recognition, either admit defeat or be beaten by me.


    Every time Tang Ze punches, the whole audience has to cheer, and Jin Taixiu''s face will be smashed.


    Jin Taixiu resisted. As a professional player, he didn''t want to lose the game, but he just didn''t let himself lose consciousness and kept his intention of resistance, which made the referee think he could fight.


    Soon, the referee separated the two because it was time for the first round.


    Jin Taixiu lay on the table and gasped. The light on his head felt so dazzling for the first time.


    The coaching team helped Jin Taixiu aside. His listless appearance made the audience more happy. The camera brother was also very sensible. He gave a close-up of the boxer of country h. his face had been congested, more pores and even bleeding, especially the left thigh was black, which made people shudder.


    "Unexpectedly, the champion of country h can''t stand our double champion''s footwork."


    "In the face of Tang Ze, don''t be cruel. After all, everyone knows. It doesn''t come to a good end."


    "Wait until midnight, I''ll treat you."


    The two commentators have begun to chat with a winning tone.


    Li MuQing was very excited: "Tang Ze won. It''s too cathartic. See? His face is swollen."


    "See, it''s so cool... Let my brother live in ICU before, hum!" Tang Xue disdained. My brother can beat you into ICU countless times.


    Li Gang breathed a sigh of relief. This is his son-in-law. He played happily and comfortably.


    Jiang Tai opened the sprite in his hand and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had celebrated Tang Ze''s victory in advance.


    In the VIP room.


    "This Tang Ze is really strong," Gu Ting said faintly, looking at the resting Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "isn''t it obvious?"


    "I heard you signed him as a spokesperson. Please introduce him to me later." Gu Ting also sat aside, took out a box of women''s cigarettes from Hermes bag and gave them to Lin Yan. Lin Yan said he didn''t smoke.


    Thin fingers holding cigarettes, cigarette lighters burning tobacco, sexy red lips spit out smoke: "huh?"


    "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that he will agree to your request. After all, we don''t know each other well." Lin Yanyang raised his hand and fanned the smoke away.


    The ancient pavilion put out the smoke and said faintly, "you just recommend and I''ll take the rest."


    "Yes."


    At Tang Qing''s home, the family changed from just nervous to happy, celebrating Tang Ze''s victory over the champion of state H.


    Happy as happy, but Tang Sheng''s family is a little depressed. Tang Ze is becoming more and more famous and promising.


    His son is still standing still. The gap between others'' career and love is really getting bigger and bigger.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are comfortable. They have a bright face. It''s even more so at work. Everyone knows that they have a double crown son. After tonight, they are still the son who defeated the champion of state H.


    For the audience at the scene or in front of the TV, the outcome of the game has come out vaguely.


    Tang Ze has nothing to do with his face. Jin Taixiu''s forehead is broken, his face is red, bloody, and he can''t lift his eyes. In this contrast, it is very obvious that he can eat barbecue and celebrate by shouting a few friends.


    But more people want to see how Jin Taixiu did it, the arrogant boxer of country H.


    After the break, the second round begins!


    Snap! Tang Ze was a low sweep in an instant and blew on Jin Taixiu''s left leg again.


    The severe pain made Jin Taixiu more sober, and even couldn''t help kneeling on one knee. This picture seemed to freeze, making the audience cool from head to foot.


    When you finally knelt down on one knee, the boxing champion of state h was not comfortable in the five-star hotel. The nightclub was not fun. Now it''s impotent. It''s too fast.


    "Well played! Tang Ze''s explosive foot kicked Jin Taixiu''s thigh again. Even a super golden man can''t resist continuous blows."


    "Jin Taixiu knelt on one knee as if to crown Tang Ze as king."


    "Hahaha, but our player Tang Ze also didn''t choose to attack, which reflects our fine tradition. Protecting players is also protecting themselves."


    Jin Taixiu gnashed his teeth. His left leg seemed to have lost consciousness and stood up with his right leg.


    The referee also came forward and asked, "OK?"


    "West eight!" Jin Taixiu shouted angrily. He was a champion in the competition area and was knocked down by such a small role! It''s impossible!


    As soon as Tang Ze raised his legs, Jin Taixiu seemed to be like a mouse seeing a cat, and the whole person was scared back and forth.


    Tang Ze just raised his legs and shook it.


    The audience burst into huge laughter. At least he was also a champion. He was scared like this. That''s the champion of country H?


    Now, it''s almost out.


    "Ah! Jin Taixiu! Oh, hi, astringent, cruel! Ah, Xiba!!!" Jin Taixiu''s coach shouted wildly, sweating all over his head.


    Jin Taixiu was also annoyed by his humiliating scare. Now he wanted to break Tang Ze''s neck.


    Tang Ze moves steadily and raises his feet again. This time, it''s not a low sweep, but a high sweep!


    Jin Taixiu naturally found it. Raise your hand and block it!


    With great strength, the left foot couldn''t support at all. The whole person lost his balance and bumped into the black iron net.


    Tang Ze beat his pace slightly and waited like this. He didn''t go up to make up his fist. Alas, he was just playing.


    The cheers of the audience are hoarse. Jin Taixiu is the worst, and the better they are.


    Jin Taixiu, who fell to the ground, turned red. He didn''t know whether it was swelling or shame. Anyway, he probably wanted to die.


    Suddenly, Jin Taixiu reached out and seemed to want Tang Ze to do him a favor. He pulled him up with a smile on his face.


    An honest man like Tang Ze will naturally pull Jin Taixiu up. Otherwise, how can he abuse him?


    But when the hand touched, Jin Taixiu suddenly made a force, Tang Ze''s center of gravity was unstable and fell down, and the situation was reversed in an instant!


    The cheers stopped and everyone stared at the octagonal cage.


    "It''s worthy of being Jin Taixiu from country h. he pretends to be weak!"


    "Tang Ze''s left arm is locked by Jin Taixiu. This is his only chance to win today. Jin Taixiu seems to break Tang Ze''s arm!!!"

 Chapter 139

    Li Honghui shouted: "hammer his head!!! Tang Ze!!!"


    It was said before that this guy was cunning, and you were fooled.


    Li MuQing clenched his fist tightly and really wanted to take out the folding chair and shoot people. It''s shameless!


    Everyone outside the venue stared at the big screen and gnashed their teeth. They didn''t have any sportsmanship at all. They still used this indiscriminate means!


    At this time, Jin Taixiu knew that this was his only chance to win the game. As long as he broke his arm, he had to resist death and couldn''t lose the game!


    Tang Ze frowned tightly and banged his fist on Jin Taixiu''s chest. With such a punch, Jin Taixiu felt difficult to breathe and was broken like a rib.


    Tang Ze didn''t intend to let Jin Taixiu go and hit his fist at the liver again.


    In an instant, Tang Ze felt that Jin Taixiu was loose and broke free of Jin Taixiu''s lock, which relieved the audience.


    Just now I almost thought Tang Ze was going to lose, but at the thought of Jin Taixiu''s despicable behavior, the whole audience shouted to kill him.


    Tang Ze looked deeply at Jin Taixiu covering his chest. Everything was under his control.


    But right now!


    The lights suddenly went out!


    This sudden situation confused everyone. How did the power failure happen? Someone must have pulled out the switch!


    Do you still want to? The players of country h can even pull out the network cable, not to mention the switch.


    The scene was dark, only curses were left, the big screen outside was still dark, and the live broadcast was cut off.


    Tang Ze frowned and the table shook. Jin Taixiu wanted to rob while it was dark!


    good heavens!


    Tang Ze jumped up and hit his flying leg with a bang.


    At this time, someone finally took out his mobile phone to turn on the light, and the audience in the front row also took out his mobile phone to illuminate.


    Jin Taixiu fell to the ground like a dead pig. What just happened?


    The light came on again. Tang Ze was still standing in the octagonal cage, but Jin Taixiu had fallen soft to the ground. The whole person had lost consciousness, and even some people found him rolling his eyes.


    The referee was also a little confused. He encountered this situation for the first time. Between Jin Taixiu had no consciousness to continue fighting, the referee announced the end of the game.


    The audience shouted that the boxer of country h was lying on the ground and rolling his eyes.


    The medical staff quickly poured into the octagonal cage. How familiar this picture is, it was just replaced by Jin Taixiu himself.


    "Sorry, there was a trip at the venue just now. Good thing is that Tang Ze won the game!"


    "Let''s congratulate the double champion Tang Ze, who won the competition with the momentum of crushing in front of the powerful boxer of country H!!!"


    Jin Taixiu was soon carried away. I believe the medical skills of the municipal hospital can cure him, just like his own twitter.


    But at the scene, Jin Taixiu''s coaching team seemed to have a dispute with the referee, and the arbitration panel seemed to be discussing urgently.


    Tang Ze didn''t care about their dispute. Looking at Li MuQing under the stage, he blinked with the smell of flirtation.


    He is worthy of being the champion of boxing. He molested his daughter in front of his father-in-law.


    Li MuQing himself is shy. Tens of thousands of people, annoying guy¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Gang smiled. Good guy, I really treat myself as air. I like such a son-in-law.


    Tang Xue saw her brother flirting with girls for the first time. It seems very funny.


    Li Honghui gave Tang Ze the gold belt. Tang Ze jumped and sat on the octagonal cage, hung one on his waist and raised another with both hands.


    The camera also gave Tang Ze a close-up. His handsome and domineering face immediately conquered the hearts of thousands of girls. The girls in the audience screamed, the men shouted and the national flag rippled.


    A staff member hurried to the commentary booth and whispered.


    After hearing this, Lao Yang''s happy face disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t believe looking at the staff: "are you sure?"


    The staff didn''t seem to believe it and nodded.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Yang?"


    Lao Yang turned on the microphone and said in a heavy tone: "audience friends, team h protested against the just held event, because Jin Taixiu was still well before the power failure, but Jin Taixiu fell down after the power failure. I don''t know what happened. Party h asked that the game be invalid!"


    The whole audience became quiet, as if they heard the most false words in the world, which was invalid???


    People in front of the TV have the heart to smash the TV. Are there so shameless? They have been beaten like that ghost. They also say it''s invalid. Would you like to order Bilian!


    There was an uproar outside the venue. Some fierce people had to rush into the boxing hall and fight with coach h. don''t you know who was on the chassis and put forward this kind of crooked reasoning!


    "Elder martial brother, what does the referee say?" Tang Ze asked with a slight frown. It doesn''t matter if the sneak attack failed while it was dark. Tang Ze has never seen such a shameless person.


    Li Honghui whispered, "the H side is putting pressure on us. I don''t know if the organizer can resist."


    "I guess I can''t stand it. After all, the lights went out at that time." Tang Ze guessed.


    Everyone was waiting for the result in cursing. If it weren''t for the security stop, the H coach team would be killed.


    Half an hour later, the result finally came out!


    Invalid!


    This moment ignited everyone''s anger, just like losing a war.


    The organizer once again announced that the game will be replayed, and Tang Ze will go to country h to continue to challenge Jin Taixiu!


    This operation made everyone laugh. Look at their despicable means, cheating and power failure. If Tang Ze really passed, he would not be killed by the referee over there!


    "Younger martial brother, the competition side asks you whether you want to go or not." Li Honghui said displeased.


    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "you have to pay more!"


    "OK, I''ll call Chenghua." Li Honghui said and called Chenghua. Who knows Chenghua''s line is busy.


    It is estimated that he is already protesting and striving for the best interests for Tang Ze.


    Soon, Li Honghui''s cell phone rang. It was Cheng Hua.


    "Go, you can make money and have a better reputation."


    Li Honghui thinks he''s right. It''s equivalent to a second world war. He won their champion locally and blocked their smelly mouth!


    Tang Ze agreed, but the boxing fans didn''t agree. Why is it invalid to win and have to come to the door to fight? Are the judges blind!


    The talk also exploded.


    Tripping = disconnection


    Players from country h play a new Sao operation again


    "A man without face is invincible."


    Many videos of Jin Taixiu''s deception also pop up on the fighting sound. This face will be lost to the world. It''s really evil.


    The forum in country h also had a great response.


    "We Jin Taixiu and oba are not acclimatized. We were ill before the game."


    Jin oba doesn''t cry, we stand up and continue to beat Tang Ze


    "You are shameless. Take us Jin oba to the nightclub to kill his will! And use beauty tricks!"

 Chapter 140

    When Chinese people see these titles, their lungs will explode. They really lose. They are cheap out of the sky for all kinds of reasons!!!


    At home, Grandpa was angry and swearing, and grandma comforted him.


    "It''s so cheap. In the future, we''ll do less business with the people of H." Tang Sheng said to his son. The struggle at home is a struggle, but they all agree with the outside world.


    Tang Hanlin is also angry. Next time, his cousin will punch directly to let him know that he should not be so cheap.


    Although Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are angry, as long as their son is okay, Bodhisattva bless them.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui also returned to the lounge. Li Honghui was still angry about what had just happened and couldn''t afford to lose!


    "Elder martial brother, forget it. Next time I''ll kill him directly." Tang Ze patted elder martial brother on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "These people are uncomfortable!"


    "No matter how uncomfortable you are, you have to go to ICU to take care of Jin Taixiu." take off your boxer and wash it well. Don''t get dirty.


    At this time, Hong Cheng pushed the door and entered: "junior brother, junior brother, congratulations."


    "Eldest martial brother... There is no joy." Li Honghui smiled bitterly.


    "It''s more convincing to challenge their champion in country h, and the nature is different, and the influence is greater than today." Hong Cheng envies Tang Ze''s luck. The strength gap is so obvious that even the second war is useless.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "elder martial brother, the two eggs you taught are playing very well today."


    "He has made little achievements, and there is still too much to learn." Hong Cheng looked modest and said with embarrassment: "elder martial brother still wanted to be an East, but now he has to go back to Beijing. He can only get together again next time."


    "OK, senior brother." Li Honghui nodded.


    As Hong Cheng left, Tang Ze also packed up: "elder martial brother, let''s go. Look at your face."


    "Didn''t you react when I said," Li Honghui asked curiously.


    "I''m depressed, too, but I''ve made money. Everyone knows it, and there''s another chance to teach him a lesson. Ann." Tang Ze smiled and left the lounge. I haven''t seen Li MuQing for a long time.


    Li Honghui sighed softly. You really have no desire. You are going to become a saint.


    In the parking lot, Li MuQing and Tang Xue swear. Li Gang has taken the lead in going back and won''t be a light bulb. Tang Ze is very lucky to have such an old father-in-law.


    Li MuQing, who was swearing, suddenly felt that he was hugged. It must be Tang Ze.


    Tang Xue stared at her brother and sister-in-law. Good guy, he''s already abusing dogs. It''s better not to be with them in the future.


    "Wait a long time." Tang Ze smiled. I haven''t seen him for almost a month. I miss him very much.


    "Not long," said Li muqingjiao, with continuous happiness.


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Xue''s forehead. Just now she was cursing with herself, she suddenly became a weak little rabbit. My God... I can''t stand it... I can''t stand it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze looked at his sister and said, "go, I''ll take you back first."


    "I find myself in a lot of spare time. I''ll go." Tang Xue said sadly.


    Li MuQing pulled Tang Xue and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is angry. I have to coax well."


    "Don''t get used to her," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Tang Xuedu said, "brother, if you have a sister-in-law, you won''t have me."


    "When you have a boyfriend, you don''t know my name." Tang Ze joked. He opened the door and got in the car. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s really a terrible call from my sister.


    Seeing that Li MuQing had already got on the bus, Tang Ze hung up his sister''s phone first, so as not to let Li MuQing misunderstand.


    In the VIP room, Lin Yan listened to the busy voice on the phone, and Tang Ze actually hung up his phone... Lin Yan felt very angry and gave you a shield. Now it''s over, there''s no need. He didn''t even answer the phone, damn it!


    No man is a good thing!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    "No answer." Lin Yan said coldly.


    "Why don''t you call me and I''ll call."


    "It''s all right. I''ll get in touch with you. I''ll reply to you tomorrow morning. I''ll go back first." then Lin Yan got up and left with a cavity of resentment.


    Gu Ting looked at Lin Yan suspiciously and felt that she was strange, like a resentful woman abandoned by a man.


    When he sent his sister home, Tang Ze and Li MuQing went back to the villa together. It must be nice to meet again after a long separation.


    However, on the way, Tang Ze received a call from his parents. Li MuQing also dared to make a voice and silently held Tang Ze''s big hand.


    Waiting outside the villa, Tang Ze finally hung up the phone and turned to look at Li MuQing. Li MuQing also looked at Tang Ze with shyness.


    They didn''t say anything, but they seemed to say everything. They gradually moved closer and kissed each other. They didn''t have that fierce and seemed very peaceful.


    After leaving, Tang Ze said with a smile, "how was my performance tonight."


    "This," Li MuQing praised with a thumbs up.


    "Hahaha, it''s an honor to be recognized by coach Li."


    "Of course." Li MuQing jumped out of the car and continued, "if I were you, I would kick him like this, and then take another 360 ¡ã roundabout kick, so that his mother doesn''t know him." he said, changing his actions, and the problem can really be solved.


    Unexpectedly, the footwall was unstable. Ouch, he fell to the side. Tang Ze hugged him: "jump, jump, what if you fall."


    "There''s still you." Li MuQing hugged Tang Ze''s neck with both hands and kissed him.


    Tang Ze was angry and scraped Li MuQing''s nose. They entered the house together.


    It''s getting late. Tang Ze goes to take a bath first, while Li MuQing hums a ditty and prepares pajamas for Tang Ze.


    Suddenly, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang.


    Li MuQing shouted to the bathroom, "your cell phone rings."


    "Help me see who it is."


    "Oh."


    Li MuQing went to the bedside, picked up Tang Ze''s mobile phone and showed it to me.


    Sister!


    long legs!


    It''s so late to call Tang Ze. Li MuQing doesn''t feel right. Just like his father said, excellent men are liked by women. They show off when they meet for the first time.


    On the balcony, Li MuQing cleared his throat: "hello."


    Lin Yan, who had just returned home, immediately called Tang Ze, but he didn''t expect to pick up a girl. If a man is really rich and famous, he will go bad. He looked for a young lady as soon as the game was over.


    "I''m looking for Tang Ze." Lin Yan said faintly.


    Li MuQing really wants to show off her shrew style. You are so righteous when you look for my husband.


    "Tang Ze, he''s taking a bath." Li MuQing said with a whiny tone.


    Lin Yan has seen too many such women. Tang Ze also said that he likes Li MuQing. It''s disappointing to turn around and get together with other unclean women.


    Thinking of kissing Tang Ze, Lin Yan wanted to brush his lips clean.

 Chapter 141

    "Ask him to call me back later!" then Lin Yan hung up.


    Li MuQing is going to be angry. Whether I am a girlfriend or you are a girlfriend, you still ordered me.


    At this time, Tang Ze wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom: "MuQing, who just called me."


    Li MuQing, expressionless, threw his cell phone on the bed and said, "look for yourself." then he went to take a bath.


    Tang Ze looked puzzled. He turned on his mobile phone and looked at it. It was actually a student sister¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Did the elder sister explain everything? Otherwise, why is Mu Qing that expression, isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Call the elder sister quickly.


    "Come to the company at nine tomorrow morning and have something to talk about."


    "Sister, did you just?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yan snorted coldly, "why, I''m guilty."


    "Isn''t it, sister Xue, you really said?" Tang Ze was surprised. Unexpectedly, sister Xue''s jealousy was so strong.


    "Hum, if you want someone to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself!" then Lin Yan hung up the phone. He was afraid that I would know when looking for the young lady. He must be afraid of suing himself.


    More importantly, I''m not as good as Miss... It''s too shocking.


    Tang Ze, who was lying on the bed, looked at Li MuQing coming out with a face on his face, and his heart clicked slightly. He looked very angry.


    It''s also normal. I''m afraid I''d have to explode myself.


    However, when he saw Mu Qing still sleeping around, Tang Ze felt a play and gently hugged him. Although Mu Qing resisted, Tang Ze just hugged him.


    "I have nothing to do with my sister," Tang Zede explained.


    "Hum!" Li MuQing snorted.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that the elder sister was helping. She just called me and asked me to talk to the company tomorrow. After all, I''m signing a contract now." Tang Ze gently stroked Li MuQing''s cheek and said carefully.


    "Hum!!"


    Tang Ze felt that he was more depressed than the people of H playing rogue: "what a misunderstanding."


    Seeing Tang Ze''s hard explanation, Li MuQing suddenly burst out laughing. In fact, he believed Tang Ze very much in his heart. He just wanted to get angry and be coaxed.


    However, Tang Ze was a little confused. What''s the situation? He actually smiled?


    Is such a serious thing so funny?


    "Well, I''m not angry anymore." Li MuQing said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s not angry?" Tang Ze felt so strange. I kissed my sister. Aren''t you angry? no


    Li MuQing snorted: "although there is a little, I am still a reasonable person. Don''t say it. I seem unreasonable."


    Tang Ze''s expression is like this ?


    God, I thought Li MuQing was angry. Unexpectedly, she was so generous. Where can I find such a girl? I can only hold her tightly.


    "I tell you, it''s best to keep this relationship. If I find something wrong, you''ll die." Li MuQing said seriously. Suddenly he felt so good that he moved himself.


    But we should also consider for Tang Ze. Should we let him terminate his contract and not deal with big long legs? That big long leg is her mother-in-law''s student. She won''t like her mother-in-law if she makes trouble before she enters the house.


    However, the words fell into Tang Ze''s mind. That was to explode and keep kissing with his sister?


    Did she not understand, or did she say it wrong?


    "Are you sure? Let me keep such a relationship with my sister?" Tang Ze asked blankly. Has his girlfriend been open to this extent.


    Li MuQing sighed: "yes, I''m not very moved. After all, I don''t want to destroy your relationship."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Do you really mind?" Tang Ze asked again.


    "Yes, but you have to keep the bottom line!"


    Tang Ze felt that the three outlooks had changed in Li MuQing. It was terrible and even a little infiltrating.


    "MuQing, don''t worry. What you''re worried about won''t happen." Tang Ze said painfully. Maybe Li MuQing just didn''t want to lose himself, so he said this.


    Li MuQing held Tang Ze tightly. If only he could sleep with the stove every night.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow," said Li MuQing youyou.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Li MuQing stabbed Tang Ze in the stomach: "when did you win the world championship?"


    "It won''t be long, but it will be over." Tang Ze comforted.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing whispered in Tang Ze''s ear. Tang Ze asked suspiciously, "is that ok?"


    "Try it."


    "Then... All right."


    The next day.


    Tang Ze sent Li MuQing to the airport. Thinking of last night, Tang Ze was also very helpless. He drove to the Xuejie company.


    I used to go upstairs and talk to the front desk. Now I have to report¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Standing in the hall, the little sisters around have been secretly aiming at Tang Ze. Several have the courage to take a group photo. When there is the first, there is the second. Soon Tang Ze was surrounded by girls to take photos.


    "Mr. Tang, please follow me." Lin Yan''s secretary came and said.


    Tang Ze nodded and followed Secretary Heisi into the elevator. Secretary Heisi seemed very cold and didn''t say to take a group photo when he entered the elevator.


    When he came to the top floor, Secretary Heisi said faintly, "President Lin is waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you."


    Knocked on the door, Lin Yan''s voice sounded inside: "enter!"


    Tang Ze walks into Lin Yan''s office. Today, Lin Yan is wearing cold and gorgeous clothes. His face is calm and unsmiling.


    In addition to the elder sister, Tang Ze found that there was another woman. Although it was just a back, Tang Ze thought it was also a beautiful woman.


    "Learn... President Lin." Tang Ze changed his mind.


    Lin Yan frowned and said nothing: "sit down."


    As Tang Ze sat down and saw the woman''s face, Kong Dun was stunned. It was her! Surging sister.


    This nickname was taken by senior brother.


    Why is she with her sister? Why did you call yourself here?


    "Introduce me, this is my classmate Guting." Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze and explained faintly.


    Tang Ze sighed in his heart. We had such a harmonious relationship before. Why do you like me? Although Mu Qing doesn''t mind, I feel guilty in my heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Tang Ze smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze and didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. Tang Ze was embarrassed and withdrew his hand. Two icebergs appeared in front of him. Who can stand it.


    "I''ll come straight to the point. We''ve met before. You should know what I''m doing. I think you''re playing well and want you to fight in my club." Gu Ting didn''t beat around the Bush and directly stated his purpose.


    Lin Yan feels that the ancient pavilion is a little too straight. You are asking for people, not ordering people.


    Tang Ze was also a little surprised. To be honest, manager Cao''s attitude was 10000 times better than her.


    Originally I didn''t intend to go, but now I''m even more disgusted. If it weren''t for my sister''s friend, I''d just leave.

 Chapter 142

    "Mr. Lin, is that why you called me here today?" Tang Ze asked in a deep voice, looking at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan nodded.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I have my own boxing hall now, and I don''t intend to join any boxing hall." Tang Ze affirmed.


    Gu Ting''s face sank: "are you rejecting me?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Tang Ze asked.


    Lin Yan felt that their conversation seemed to have a smell of gunpowder. He whispered, "the business is not in benevolence and righteousness. First drink tea and talk slowly."


    Tang Ze also gave Lin Yan face and said no more, but Guting was different. He continued: "Mr. Tang, I don''t deny that you played really well. You got two gold belts after a few games, but you should also know that all events are not the players'' decision, but the club behind them."


    "Mr. Tang''s boxing hall should also encounter similar problems. There is no game to play. If you are in my club, this problem will not appear. Even I can arrange you into the hero list event in a short time. Today next year, I guarantee you to play the world game!"


    Tang Ze smiled: "I don''t know if President Gu has heard of it before. The emperor club has also asked me?"


    "Emperor club." Guting murmured with a frown. Of course, Emperor club has heard of it. It''s an old club.


    "Yes, but I refused."


    "Why?" Gu Ting asked suspiciously.


    "I''m more eye-catching, and I just said that now I also have my own boxing hall and my own team."


    Guting took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yan. It seemed that he wanted Lin Yan to say something for himself. Although he said he didn''t care, Guting wanted to sign Tang Ze.


    The woman''s intuition tells her that as long as she signs Tang Ze, her club will develop rapidly, four points in the boxing world, not three points now.


    Lin Yan understood the meaning of the ancient pavilion, but his relationship with Tang Ze was very complex, not complex, but also very complex.


    "Tang Ze, you have to stop thinking about it. The treatment here is really good, the relationship is deep, and you can deal with many things you can''t deal with now." Lin Yan began to persuade. He is an old classmate and friend, so he still has to help.


    To take a step back, it is also for the good of Tang Zehao. The ancient pavilion has resources. You have strength and join forces.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry." Tang Ze still refused and didn''t want to get into the capital. They measured value, not faith.


    Lin Yan sighed and looked at the ancient pavilion, saying there was nothing he could do.


    Guting suddenly chuckled and said calmly, "without the intervention of capital, you can''t go far."


    Then Guting picked up his bag and got up: "I''ll go back to Beijing first."


    "Yes."


    As the ancient pavilion left, Tang Ze also got up and said goodbye: "I''ll go first, too."


    "Why not seize this good opportunity?" Lin Yan asked seriously.


    "I don''t want to be controlled by capital."


    Lin Yan sighed lightly. The younger brother still has a personality in this regard: "he played well last night."


    "What you said last night was good." Tang Ze said meaningfully. She actually wanted to do something bad to ruin her relationship with Mu Qing. In the TV series, that''s the female villain.


    Lin Yan frowned. You''re calling Miss outside. You''re so righteous. I''m really blind.


    "I do such a dirty thing, but also look awe inspiring." Lin Yan''s tone also gradually increased a bit.


    "I do such a dirty thing???" Tang Ze has never seen such an unreasonable woman. You kissed me and told Li MuQing to listen.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan sneered. The young ladies called, isn''t it dirty enough!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see you now."


    "I don''t want to see you either." it''s hard for Tang Ze to lose his temper now. In this case, his temper also came, and then he grabbed the door.


    Lin Yan was so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down. It''s reasonable to call Miss. I really want to call the teacher and sue you. I''m sorry I used to be a shield for you before.


    "Mr. Lin." Secretary Heisi opened the door and walked in.


    "Go out!" Lin yanleng drank.


    Black silk secretary was stunned and hurried out of the office. What''s the matter with President Lin? He lost such a big temper.


    Back in the car, Tang Ze''s temper hasn''t disappeared. Unexpectedly, the schoolsister has such a strong sense of revenge that she wants to destroy herself if she can''t get it.


    At this time, my sister called.


    "Brother, dinner at Grandpa''s house in the evening to celebrate your winning the game."


    "OK."


    Tang Xue wondered for a moment. How did he feel that his brother''s tone was a little strange? He ate explosives. Did he quarrel with his sister-in-law?


    No, when I left yesterday, it was you and me. I wish Saiya fit.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Ze came to Grandpa''s house and bought some supplements for grandpa and grandma.


    "Cousin, it was light last night. How can you beat that Jin Taixiu to retirement." Tang Hanlin rushed to complain. After all, today''s news is flying all over the sky.


    There are ten short videos, five of which are about the game last night. Jin Taixiu, a contestant from country h, cheated, blackout and asked that the game be invalid. All kinds of bad deeds are despised.


    Tang zeshu said: "although it will not retire, it will take at least three months to recover."


    "How do you know?"


    "Don''t I know what I''m doing?" Tang Ze said with a smile. Cousin, you''re really naive.


    Tang Sheng in the room shouted to Tang Ze.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "To play abroad, we should show our spirit." Tang Qing said seriously.


    Tang Ze nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    "Well, Grandpa believes what you say."


    Wang Ling in the kitchen wiped her hands and came out. Seeing Tang Ze alone, she asked curiously, "Hey, why didn''t she bring Xiao Lin back?"


    "Broke up," Tang Ze said directly.


    People''s expressions are like this §Õ ?)?


    Tang Hong was also shocked. Huang Lijuan came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Tang Xuegang came down from upstairs and saw everyone''s expressions freeze. He was curious. What big thing happened.


    Feng Lingling looked at Tang Hanlin and seemed to say that they broke up... Should we return this card.


    "What, broke up?" Wang Ling exclaimed, but her expression soon changed. The score was good¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Sheng sighed. Originally, he wanted to wait for their relationship to be confirmed and cooperate to do business together. It seems that it''s dead.


    Tang Xue knows that her brother is going to help her sister-in-law to the top. Sister Lin is really poor. She was ruthlessly abandoned by her brother.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked at each other. It seemed that the match was still unsuccessful. It''s good. You can''t bother students to act every time.

 Chapter 143

    Tang Qing sighed deeply, went back to the room and put the gift from Lin Yan on the table: "Tang Ze, just go back."


    Tang Sheng and Wang Ling also quickly took out the card.


    Feng Lingling didn''t want to take it. Tang Hanlin glared fiercely. Everyone else broke up. It doesn''t matter.


    Isn''t it just a wedding? When I have money, let''s invite better people!


    The people took out the gifts from Lin Yan and asked Tang Ze to return them. Tang Ze also accepted them all and sent them to the elder sister later.


    Tang Hanlin climbed Tang Ze''s shoulder and said with a smile, "cousin, don''t be too sad. Lin Yan doesn''t like you. That''s her loss. My cousin will find you a better one in the future."


    "Yes, that little sister''s big aunt is not good at first sight. She''s very arrogant. It''s good to break up." Wang Ling immediately agreed. The Lin Yan is so excellent. Feng Lingling is like a child in front of her. Now that she''s broken up, she can boast about her daughter-in-law again.


    Li Xiaochun sighed, "it''s only a matter of time before we break up when we say we want you to get engaged during the new year. You young people are too playful."


    Tang Hong smiled and comforted: "Mom, now Tang Ze focuses on his career. Breaking up may be a good thing."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t agree: "there are few sensible girls like Lin Yan now. Tang Ze, you''re too reckless. If it''s a little conflict, hurry back."


    Wang Ling and Tang Hanlin looked at Tang Sheng suspiciously. Why did you encourage Tang Ze to catch up.


    "We broke up peacefully," Tang Ze said decisively.


    Everyone sighed and knew that Tang Ze was coming for real.


    Tang Xue is curious. Why hasn''t his brother introduced his sister-in-law? Now the opportunity comes.


    Of course, Tang Ze wants to introduce Li MuQing, but as soon as he announced his breakup, he introduced Li MuQing. This will make Li MuQing''s first impression much worse. The elders will think Li MuQing has interfered in their feelings. Moreover, they are still very satisfied with their sister.


    The next time you come back to the party, it''s appropriate to talk about your girlfriend.


    Due to Tang Ze''s breakup, Tang Hanlin was so happy that he was drunk. After all, he was very jealous.


    "Cousin, there are plenty of girls everywhere in the world." Tang Hanlin knocked out of the door with the help of Feng Lingling, and didn''t forget to tease Tang Ze.


    Feng Lingling was embarrassed: "well, stop talking."


    "Hahaha, my daughter-in-law is obedient, clever and sensible." after that, he took a sip on Feng Lingling''s cheek. Feng Lingling''s face was depressed and quickly wiped his cheek. It was disgusting.


    Tang Hanlin''s attack made Tang Ze''s people helpless and made their family happy again.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first." Tang Ze shouted in the car.


    Tang Hong came over and opened the door: "why do you suddenly say goodbye?"


    "She has her own business, isn''t that good? I''ll find you a good daughter-in-law right away." Tang Ze thought of Li MuQing and smiled.


    Tang Hong also smiled bitterly and shook his head: "this is what you said. If you can''t bring it back, I''ll make you shorter!"


    "Getting shorter?" Tang Ze wondered.


    Tang Xue explained with a smile, "it''s just breaking your leg. It''s getting shorter."


    Tang Ze: "


    Driving to the community where Xuejie lives, Tang Ze called.


    "Sister Xue, I''m in the parking lot. I brought you the gift you gave last time." Tang Ze said faintly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan''s tone was also indifferent: "put it on the guard and let the guard send it up."


    "Well, I''ve made everything clear to my family. I''ve bothered you before."


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything after listening, just hung up.


    Tang Ze took everything to the guard room and drove away directly. It felt like he was... Old and dead.


    At this time, Lin Yan looked at the gift on the tea table, directly picked up the red wine bottle and blew it, swearing.


    After handling this matter, Tang Ze felt relieved at last. Otherwise, he always felt worried for fear that Li MuQing would find out about his affair with his sister.


    Everything finally returned to normal.


    The next day


    New troubles appeared again. His fame soared after the war, and his microblog fans broke millions!


    The point is that the advertising endorsement has also come out.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Ze looked at the huge billboard, wearing underwear, bulging a lump... And posing coquettish. How embarrassing¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The billboard opposite is the product endorsed by Li MuQing. From the perspective of the window, I just feel that Li MuQing is discharging towards himself.


    Tang Ze immediately took out his mobile phone and sent it to Li MuQing.


    Who knows, Li MuQing soon sent a voice: "I tell you, don''t take this kind of advertisement in the future, I didn''t take it!"


    "I did a favor for my sister before. Who knew it would be like this." Tang Ze sighed. Sometimes it''s too big and embarrassing.


    "Hum! Now the whole world knows your size. I feel like I''m losing a lot!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Li MuQing snorted: "laugh a fart. I can''t enjoy the right to be your girlfriend now. You should reflect on yourself."


    "Oh, I''m in the boxing hall. I''ll talk in the evening." after that, Tang Ze put away his mobile phone and had to scold him every time for not giving her happiness.


    Li MuQing saw that Tang Ze was playing to avoid again. She gave a faint hum. When she was in a hurry, I would strengthen you.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing heard the crew crowded together to watch the video.


    "Shit, Tang Ze is ztmd. He beat the champion of country h and cried his mother."


    "Unfortunately, I have to work, otherwise I must go to the scene."


    "If anyone is his girlfriend, he will be very happy."


    The girls were immediately shy and scolded you men for being shameless, while the men said that you were secretly happy and greedy.


    Li MuQing stood aside and sighed. When he was his girlfriend, he couldn''t enjoy his happiness at all.


    Alas, this is the end of being a boxing champion woman.


    In No. 1 boxing hall.


    Li Honghui is discussing something with Cheng Hua. Tang Ze appears with his sports bag on his back and doesn''t seem to plan to rest.


    "Tang Ze, good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Cheng Hua came and asked with a smile.


    "Listen to the good news first."


    "Shushan Jue has asked you to play."


    Tang Ze''s eyes brightened and finally advanced into the Shu mountain formula: "what''s the bad news?"


    "You have to win Jin Taixiu completely before you can play the game."


    Li Honghui scolded: "the people of Shushan formula can really calculate. After winning, Tang Ze is so famous that he brings traffic to their events."


    "No way, I have to fight."


    "It''ll take at least half a year." Tang Ze was a little upset. He knew he wouldn''t beat Jin Taixiu so badly. He didn''t play for half a year. It''s really grinding.

 Chapter 144

    Li Honghui said reluctantly, "I have to wait for half a year."


    "Can''t soldiers arrange games?"


    "Do you think anyone else is willing to fight with you... You fish fried player," Cheng Hua joked.


    Tang Ze looked at his senior brother. Li Honghui also spread his hand. He had no choice.


    This was really told by Gu Ting.


    "Since there is no game to play now, how about a month''s rest?" Tang Ze suggested.


    Li Honghui said with a bad smile, "younger martial brother, you want to accompany your girlfriend."


    "If I have such a beautiful wife, it''s really not at ease to put it outside." Cheng Hua also joined the ranks of ridicule.


    Tang Ze also does not deny: "it''s still a long time from the game. Relax a little."


    "Someone used to say that training can''t be relaxed for a moment."


    "Now that there are beauties, there are no principles."


    In the face of their ridicule, Tang Ze is used to it. I said before that I don''t fall in love without winning the world championship.


    Li Honghui also wants to take his wife and children on a trip. Cheng Hua plans to go back and plan Tang Ze''s follow-up competition.


    Tang Ze returned to the villa for training. In fact, he mainly asked his senior brother to have a good rest and accompany his family.


    With the Ding Dong of the mobile phone, Tang Ze knew that it was Li MuQing who sent the message.


    "Mr. Tang, have you eaten? Naughty. Jpg."


    "I''m preparing to cook."


    "Don''t you come when the second vacancy comes in the morning hall at night?" Li MuQing laughed.


    Tang Ze looked puzzled. What is the dawn hall?


    "I take a bath at home and don''t go for a massage."


    Li MuQing: "... Don''t you look at Guoman for his simplicity.


    "My play will be finished in a few days, and then I will prepare for this year''s concert tour."


    "Let me accompany you." Tang Ze smiled.


    Li MuQing felt that he had auditory hallucinations. The man who was going to be angry without training for a day could say such words.


    "Hum, if you want to tease me again, I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Really, I haven''t played any games recently, so I took a month off."


    "You mean you can accompany me this month?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, great, I really want to sleep with you... It''s cold here." Li MuQing''s weak and pitiful voice can definitely arouse men''s desire for protection.


    "Then I''ll come now."


    "No, it''s not safe to drive at night. Have a good sleep and come with me tomorrow."


    "OK."


    "Oh ~ you don''t want to see me in a hurry. It''s light..."


    Tang Ze: "


    The next day, Tang Ze packed up his clothes and went out with a big bag on his back. The old car is now driving in the urban area. He is afraid of being damaged on the road for a long distance.


    So I can only drive the Volkswagen Beetle Li MuQing.


    It''s a little strange for a big master to drive such a small car.


    After a five hour drive, he arrived at 2 p.m. and stayed in the hotel where Li MuQing''s crew stayed.


    After all, there is no plan to open the relationship, so visiting is still not good. You have to come in secret and exciting in tension.


    But even if how to hide it, I was recognized by my sister when I registered to open the room.


    "Shh... Shh..." Tang Ze, wearing a hat and sunglasses, finally realized Li MuQing''s troubles. He had to cover his face when he went out, otherwise it would be difficult to move.


    "Wow, it''s Tang Ze!" the little sister covered her mouth and shouted.


    Tang Ze: "


    The little sisters at the front desk looked at this cry, and the underwear endorsed by Tang Ze appeared in their mind. Of course, the focus is not on the underwear, but the bulged lump.


    The people around also began to look here. It seems that the girls are very excited and the men are steady.


    Moreover, there are often film crews here, and many stars have been seen, but Tang Ze is still a rare alternative star.


    The girls around flocked to ask for group photos and autographs. Tang Ze felt that someone was salting his hands. My God.


    At the gate, more than ten people came in, one of them was Li MuQing and the other was Kai Yao. There were crew members around to protect them for fear that their appearance would cause riots.


    But when they walked into the hotel, they seemed to be ignored.


    "Who is that?" Kay Yao asked with a slight frown. Shouldn''t it be his own treatment for so many girls around a man?


    "Brother Kay, I don''t seem to know him," whispered the thin man.


    But Li MuQing recognized it at a glance. Isn''t he his own man!


    Looking at the young ladies and sisters around Tang Ze, Li MuQing knocked over the vinegar jar and wanted to push the little sisters away, but obviously he couldn''t.


    Look at him. He also took pictures with his sisters. He smiled so happily. He must not love me anymore.


    "Hum!" Li MuQing snorted and walked towards the elevator.


    Kai Yao also chuckled when he saw Li MuQing''s reaction. After six months of contact, he found out Li MuQing''s love.


    "Wow, kayo is here."


    "Who is kaiyao? I want Tang Zeda."


    People are speechless. You are a girl. Don''t be too explicit in broad daylight.


    Kaiyao wondered, "Tang Ze? The boxer recently?"


    "Yes, brother Kay, very angry now," whispered the dog leg, full of flattery.


    Kaiyao''s eyes looked at Tang Ze again. The man was no less beautiful than himself. Then he caught up with Li MuQing and said with a smile, "the champion Tang Ze is coming."


    "Oh." Li MuQing responded faintly.


    "Don''t you want to know him?"


    "Not interested." Li MuQing walked into the elevator.


    Kaiyao smiled: "have a good rest. I have something else to do."


    As the elevator door closed, Li MuQing immediately took out his mobile phone: "Tang Ze! Come up to me!" he actually played with the ladies and sisters in front of his girlfriend.


    There were more and more people downstairs, and even blocked the hotel hall. The hotel manager immediately arranged security. Tang Ze was out of "danger."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang." the manager was also very friendly and polite.


    "It''s all right. It''s causing trouble for your hotel."


    The manager felt that the double crown was very easygoing and said with a smile, "to express your apology, your meals in the hotel are free."


    Can you whore for nothing?


    "Thank you, manager."


    "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Under the leadership of the manager, Tang Ze finally came to the guest room, that is, the ordinary single room. Although he was able to live well, he still maintained the principle of no waste.


    He took out his cell phone and saw the barrage bombing sent by Li MuQing.


    "Bao, I just got out of danger. What number of rooms are you in?"


    Li MuQing snorted, "6430, come on."


    "OK."


    With such a beautiful and sexy girlfriend waiting in the room, any man has to rush there without stopping.


    Walking into the elevator, Tang Ze saw a handsome man. How do you feel a little familiar?


    Kaiyao was also surprised that he ran into him upstairs, and he actually went upstairs? That''s strange.

 Chapter 145

    Two men stood in the elevator without talking. With a Ding, they walked out of the elevator at the same time.


    Tang Ze walked to the left, while Kai Yao walked to the right. From time to time, he looked back and felt that the man was mysterious.


    When kaiyao looked back again, Tang Ze had disappeared.


    He hurried over to have a look. The man disappeared for no reason. He looked at Li MuQing''s room. Kaiyao didn''t disturb him and walked towards his room.


    Behind the door.


    Tang Ze hugged Li MuQing and said, "I''ve been followed." then he kissed the sexy red lips.


    Li MuQing immediately dodged: "hum, don''t kiss me. You won''t care about me anyway."


    "Bao, I''ve come to accompany you."


    Li MuQing pouted and spoiled: "everyone is talking about you these two days. Those girls are still driving. Anyway, I''m not happy."


    "That hug."


    "Don''t hug, love."


    Tang Ze: "


    Seeing Tang Ze''s depressed face, Li MuQing puffed and laughed, "I''m teasing you."


    "Then give me a kiss."


    "Don''t pull, it''s annoying." he said annoyingly. His hands had hooked Tang Ze''s neck and kissed him on his own initiative.


    After some tenderness, Li Mu was lying on Tang Ze''s chest with a red face and red ears. It felt great.


    "Bao, when shall we make it public?" Li MuQing asked curiously, so there''s no need to be sneaky.


    Tang Ze stroked Li MuQing''s hair: "sister Mu is right. It''s not good for you to be open now. After all, there is still a big gap between us."


    "Big, I think you are more angry than me now." Li MuQing snorted, as if you didn''t dare to make it public.


    "Really."


    "Of course, your billboards are much better. Who doesn''t know the famous double champion Tang Ze, the man who defeated the boxing champion of country h."


    "A champion of country h doesn''t mean anything. There are many powerful champions."


    "Hum, you just don''t want everyone to know our relationship," said Li MuQing youyou. She was a little afraid of this kind of gathering.


    Tang Ze joked, "what''s wrong with someone today? The vinegar is so strong."


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. I was surrounded by so many girls."


    "I didn''t expect to be recognized. It''s really a little troublesome."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m not happy. You have to coax me." Li MuQing sat directly on Tang Ze''s waist, picked up the pillow and photographed it.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, which made the flirting two stunned: "hide quickly."


    "Ah?" Tang Ze said with a bitter smile. Didn''t you just say you wanted to be public? Now you let me hide. It''s worthy of being a double standard queen.


    "Hide under the bed and let you know my depression."


    This woman has a strong sense of revenge.


    When he came to the door, Li MuQing tidied up his clothes and hair and opened the door.


    "Mu Qing, do you want to go to dinner together?" kaiyao smiled and looked at the house because he doubted Tang Ze.


    Li MuQing said faintly, "no, go yourself."


    "The director said to talk to you about something." kaiyao continued.


    Li MuQing frowned: "well, you go first. I''ll wait."


    "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Li MuQing didn''t say anything. He closed the door, and kaiyao was close to the door. He seemed to want to hear what was going on inside.


    "Bao, the director wants to talk to me. I have to go." Li MuQing said gloomily holding Tang Ze''s tiger waist.


    "Go ahead. There''s plenty of time anyway."


    "HMM." Li MuQing stood on tiptoe, kissed gently, sorted it out a little and left.


    Tang Ze stayed almost ten minutes before leaving.


    But at the end of the corridor, a figure photographed the scene.


    In the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, some senior executives of the crew sat together for dinner and talked about the finishing work.


    Kai Yao took out his cell phone and looked at it. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled up!


    I didn''t expect that Tang Ze really went to Li MuQing''s room. They were still in such a relationship. It was unexpected!


    Fortunately, I kept my hand.


    When she saw Tang Ze before, she acted indifferent. It turned out that she was acting.


    What is pure and clean? It''s all farting.


    "Kaiyao, what''s the fun to share with you?" Director Song Yongzhan laughed with a little wine.


    After hearing this, kaiyao smiled a few times: "Director Song, nothing."


    "After shooting this play, we should always cooperate." it seems that song Yongzhan still recognizes kaiyao''s acting skills, otherwise he won''t say such words. After all, song Yongzhan is a very harsh director, and some high-profile actors don''t even look at it.


    "Director Xie song, I''m done with this cup of wine." kaiyao looked up and lost his mind. Maybe the girl in his heart fell into someone else''s arms. Kaiyao began to get drunk. Everyone also felt that kaiyao was a little strange.


    Li MuQing didn''t take it to heart. He thought about Tang Ze and whether to take a leave to go out with Tang Ze.


    "I heard that Tang Ze, who defeated the champion of state h, also stayed in this hotel." song Yongzhan suddenly said.


    Guangyushan, a martial arts instructor, is also very interested in Tang Ze: "why don''t you ask the champion for dinner one day."


    "Do you know Master Guang?" song Yongzhan asked curiously.


    Guangyushan shook his head: "I don''t know him, but it can be seen from his game that this is a man with real kung fu."


    Kai Yao, who was so drunk, suddenly smiled and said, "maybe we know Li MuQing?"


    Li MuQing was drinking soup and almost choked. He found that everyone was looking at himself and said with a smile: "I don''t know him."


    Kaiyao smiled.


    Li MuQing felt that kaiyao was very strange. How could he say such words.


    "That''s a pity. I don''t know anyone." song Yongzhan regretted.


    After dinner, Li MuQing and kaiyao went upstairs.


    "Tang zezhen''s TMD is so powerful that he beat the champion of state h down a few times." kaiyao leaned aside, his face red and smiled.


    Li MuQing frowned and didn''t speak. Today''s kaiyao is really a little strange.


    "Such a man, that''s what women like. Hey, hey..."


    Li MuQing was a little upset. As soon as the elevator door opened, he went out, but he was pulled.


    "What are you doing?" Li MuQing drank.


    Kai Yao suddenly became serious: "Li MuQing, I like you and be my girlfriend! I will hold you on the Oscar podium."


    "Kaiyao, we are just colleagues, and! Let go of me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Li MuQing said coldly, and countless pictures that overturned kaiyao appeared in his mind.


    After hearing this, Kai Yao laughed with disdain: "it seems that you have a special liking for the champion."


    "Are you sick!"


    "Hahaha, I also saw Tang Ze''s endorsement advertisement. Did it make you very happy? Do you girls like that big guy?"

 Chapter 146

    A strong smell of wine came out of kaiyao''s mouth, and his evil hand touched Li MuQing''s chest.


    Li MuQing''s face tightened, his hands crossed in a cross lock, pressed kaiyao''s wrist and turned kaiyao''s arm half a circle.


    "Ah!" Kay yew gave a sudden pain.


    But Li MuQing immediately took a fierce tiger out of the hole and slapped kaiyao on the face. Kaiyao was blindfolded in an instant. He woke up half, but he hasn''t fallen down yet.


    Li MuQing thinks of Tang Ze''s teaching. At this time, his opponent hasn''t fallen, so he uses a unique skill.


    Insert Huashan!


    Tiger''s mouth hit kaiyao''s neck!


    Li muqingjiao drank, "Hey!"


    Kai Yao stared at Li MuQing, fell straight behind, covered his neck and coughed violently.


    Li MuQing was stunned and looked at his hands. This move is also very effective. It''s so handsome¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Kaiyao on the ground had completely sobered up and looked very uncomfortable. The filth gushed out of his mouth like a fountain, which made Li MuQing sick.


    At this time, the cleaner appeared. Seeing this situation, he quickly reported it to the manager, and the people in the crew soon knew the news.


    "Mu Qing, what''s the situation?" song Yongzhan asked suspiciously. How did it become like this.


    Li MuQing frowned deeply: "drink too much, do something to me."


    "No." song Yongzhan was also shocked after hearing this. Kaiyao''s character is good. He hasn''t had an affair for so many years. Why is it so suddenly?


    The agents of both sides also rushed over at this time. Mu Shan pulled Li MuQing: "are you okay? What happened?"


    Kaiyao''s agent is also a woman. When she saw kaiyao in bed, she immediately drank: "what''s going on! How could he do this!!!"


    Song Yongzhan said in a deep voice, "let''s go out."


    The staff left the room one after another, leaving only the parties.


    "Director Song, how did kaiyao make a play like this?"


    Song Yongzhan said in a low voice, "kaiyao was drunk and molested Li MuQing."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Mu Shan and the other party''s agent exclaimed.


    Li MuQing immediately came to perform. He looked wronged and seemed to be insulted.


    "Impossible! My family kaiyao has always been very measured. It''s impossible to do such a thing. It must be you!"


    Mu Shan immediately shouted, "why is it impossible? Kaiyao molested my family Li MuQing. I''ll ruin his reputation if the news is reported!"


    "Hum! You beat Kai Yao like this. You can''t speak out. I will investigate this responsibility!"


    Song Yongzhan is also a big head. The film is going to be finished. How can this happen.


    "You two, calm down a little. Whose fault is it? Let''s see how the monitoring is?" song Yongzhan suggested. If this thing gets out, I''m afraid I''ll become an industry joke, and the film box office is estimated to be finished.


    "OK! Let''s watch the surveillance." kaiyao''s agent is full of momentum, and there must be a problem!


    People came to the monitoring room and transferred the monitoring out.


    Everyone saw Kai Yao holding Li MuQing and forcing others against the wall. The bad smiling man understood too well.


    In particular, seeing that the hand was going to touch Li MuQing''s body, song Yongzhan''s face showed displeasure. I didn''t expect... Kaiyao to hide so deeply.


    But then everyone was silly. Li MuQing subdued kaiyao with a set of flowing self-defense.


    "Well done," Musa whispered in Li MuQing''s ear.


    The corners of Li MuQing''s mouth rose slightly, holding back his smile.


    The other agent''s mouth twitched fiercely. How could kaiyao do such a thing? Even if he did, he was knocked over by her!!!


    Wood fir put her hands around her chest and said faintly, "this behavior is really shameless. If it is exposed, your kaiyao will be sprayed to death!"


    The woman agent gnashed her teeth, but there was no way but to admit: "I''m sorry, I''ll educate him."


    "Good education? That''s it? Isn''t my family Li MuQing frightened, and..."


    Before Mu Shan finished, Li MuQing pulled. Mu Shan looked at Li MuQing suspiciously.


    "Kaiyao knows about Tang Ze and me." Li MuQing whispered in Mu Shan''s ear.


    This time it was Sequoia who was stunned. What happened to you and Tang Ze was actually known by outsiders. How did you do the secret work? Can''t you be more reliable!


    At this time, Li MuQing said faintly, "we both have responsibilities this time. I will make it clear with kaiyao." after that, Li MuQing took the lead in leaving.


    In kaiyao''s room, Li MuQing calmly walked in and sat on the sofa beside the bed. Everyone else was waiting outside.


    Kay Yao on the bed has been much better, but he lost his voice.


    "Let me show you a video first." Li MuQing showed kaiyao the monitoring picture.


    Kai Yao stared at Li MuQing deeply, his chest undulating up and down.


    "If this video is circulated, you''re afraid that the human design for so many years will collapse, so you''d better be strict, or I''ll end up with a shake of my hand that day."


    "You..." Kay Yao made a hoarse voice. Unexpectedly, he was threatened by a weak woman.


    Li MuQing patted his hands: "OK, let''s talk about it. I have 100 ways to remove your arms next time. After all, don''t forget that my man is the man who defeated the champion of state h and has two gold belts."


    After that, Li MuQing left without taking back his head, leaving kaiyao with a red face. It''s not so easy to settle this account!


    Song Yongzhan is relieved to see things calm down. It''s really a headache tonight.


    The agent was also worried and immediately transferred kaiyao to the hospital.


    Back in the room, Mu Shan sat quietly and looked at Li MuQing. Li MuQing was looked at: "sister mu, what are you doing?"


    "If you beat him up, what will you do?" Musa has a headache. Now she doesn''t know if kaiyao can be okay. If she really makes things big, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Li MuQing snorted: "who knows he''s so fragile. He can''t stand it at once."


    "You''ve beaten others in the neck. Who taught you to become so violent."


    "Who else do you say?" Li MuQing said with a smile.


    Mu Shan covers her forehead. God... A big violence teaches a small violence, and it hurts people. If you are cruel, it will kill people.


    "My treasure has come to accompany me. Sister mu, go back first." Li MuQing urged.


    "Ah? He''s coming?" Musa exclaimed. Are you a little too crazy to date directly in the hotel?


    "Yes."


    Mu Shan feels that she is about to crack. Li MuQing is stepping on a steel wire and can fall down at any time. Before, he thought Tang Ze could understand the overall situation. Unexpectedly, he also fooled around with Li MuQing.

 Chapter 147

    Li MuQing vowed and said seriously, "Oh, I promise I won''t be found."


    "You are really my ancestor." Mu Shan had no choice but to leave.


    Li MuQing plans to go to Tang Ze''s room and go there in disguise.


    When he came to Tang Ze''s room, Li MuQing began to boast and stood on the bed.


    "At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous. A dragon gripper attacked the other party. I used a cross lock to fasten it. Hey!"


    Tang Ze on the sofa stretched his face and his girlfriend was attacked! If it weren''t for Li MuQing''s dragging, he would have to mend his feet. When he thought about it, he was very unhappy.


    "That kaiyao is five big and six thick. The black tiger doesn''t fall down when he eats my move. I directly enlarge the move! I can split Huashan and directly Ko it. I''m not powerful." Li MuQing jumped directly into Tang Ze''s arms for praise.


    Tang Ze gently stroked Li MuQing''s hair: "next time you encounter this situation, contact me as soon as possible. No matter where I am, I will come to you."


    Hearing Tang Ze''s serious words, Li MuQing felt warm: "well, I''m not your oil bottle."


    "I didn''t expect that there are such people in your circle." Tang Ze was a little worried. It''s normal for Li MuQing to be remembered by criminals because he is so beautiful.


    Li MuQing said faintly, remembering that he had just started his career: "Alas, he is still good. Some of them are brazen, and I don''t want to say it."


    "Let''s share the location with our mobile phone." Tang Ze suggested that if Li MuQing had a problem one day, he could arrive at the first time.


    Of course, Li MuQing was willing to monitor Tang Ze''s position in real time: "HMM."


    "That kaiyao won''t expose our relationship?"


    "No, his handle is still on me. Besides... Even if exposure doesn''t hurt me much, it''s fatal to him. He''s not stupid."


    "I didn''t expect my treasure to be so calculating. It''s good."


    Li MuQing raised his chin and said proudly, "of course, I''m cold in front of others, only in front of you."


    "Then show me a high cold."


    Li MuQing immediately put away his smile, and Tang Ze kissed him directly.


    "Well, bad guy ~"


    After all, it is a period of love. The two young people are particularly greasy. Although there is no substantive breakthrough, they have also laid a superior foundation for the last time.


    Li MuQing said he was in pain. He might as well be tortured for an hour or two.


    The next day, Li MuQing received the news that the crew had to rest for a week because kaiyao was going to be treated in the hospital.


    This news is great news for Tang Ze and Li MuQing. You can go out and play.


    "Let''s go to Sanya to play for a few days, and then go to Shangli to play for a few days. If time is enough, how about my plan." Li MuQing, sitting in the hanging chair, swings his white legs and buckles his legs from time to time. If it is photographed by the media, the goddess also has such rough and crazy actions.


    Lying in bed, Tang Ze smiled: "whatever."


    Li MuQing looked up at Tang Ze: "you said casually."


    "You yelled at me." Tang Ze immediately exclaimed.


    This confused Li MuQing.


    "I have no!"


    "Then you mean I''m unreasonable." Tang Ze ZHENG''ER''s eight classics asked.


    Li MuQing grabbed his hair. As soon as he lost his mobile phone, he directly used a move towards Tang Ze to starve the tiger and eat. After a fight between the dragon and the Phoenix, Tang Ze pressed Li MuQing: "I''m not satisfied."


    "I... let go of me! I have the seed to have another round." Li MuQing struggled frantically, but Tang Ze pressed him to death.


    Tang Ze lowered his head and smiled in Li MuQing''s ear: "the more you struggle, the more excited I am."


    A burst of itching immediately spread all over the body. The strength just gathered seemed to be drained, and the whole person became soft.


    Tang Ze stopped teasing, patted Li MuQing''s ass and said, "get up, it''s almost time to start."


    "Goose ~" when he patted his ass, Li MuQing gave a charming chant, looked at Tang Ze affectionately and bit his lower lip slightly.


    Faced with the seduction from the national goddess, Tang Ze directly chose to shit.


    Li MuQing raised his pillow and smashed it. He was a jerk and made me go up and down. He was not responsible.


    After finishing a little, they both set out wearing hats and masks.


    "Don''t you become a little sister?" Tang Ze joked. Before, you had to make yourself look like a non mainstream.


    "Oh ~ tangze, I find you have such a strong taste. I like that tone."


    "When I didn''t say."


    "Do you like black silk?"


    Tang Ze: "


    "Husband ~ I''ll wear it for you at night."


    "Don''t make trouble, driving." Tang Ze''s serious heart. Men like that tone.


    Seeing Tang Ze''s shyness, Li MuQing immediately smiled. You can''t control it. You''ve caught your loophole.


    Just after driving out of the underground garage, Tang Ze immediately stepped on the brake. They stared at more than a dozen media reporters ahead, and those reporters also looked at the ordinary beetle. Their intuition told them that there was news in the car, otherwise they would stop.


    "How could there be so many reporters?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    "Did kaiyao expose us?" Li MuQing frowned slightly.


    Tang zegang wanted to reverse the car, but the reporters rushed like an army of zombies and surrounded the car.


    "What happened to kaiyao? Was there an accident?"


    "Did kaiyao conflict with the crew, resulting in accidental injury?"


    Reporters asked loudly outside the car, thinking it was the crew or kaiyao''s agent.


    Looking through the windshield, it seems that young men and women are fully armed. The woman''s eyes are so familiar.


    "It''s Li MuQing! This is Li MuQing!!!" one of the male reporters recognized it in an instant. After all, Li MuQing''s eyes are so unique. The fox''s eyebrows and eyes are breathtaking.


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing in the car knew that these people came to block kaiyao. As a result, they never expected to block themselves.


    "Can this be recognized?" Tang Zenan said.


    Li MuQing was also helpless: "what to do, rush over."


    "How can I do that? It''s hard to say if I hurt someone." Tang Ze said depressed, and he was trapped in front, back, left and right.


    The reporters seemed to find the new world and were even more excited.


    "Li MuQing, where are you going? Who are the people around you?"


    "Li MuQing, is this your boyfriend?"


    "This man looks like Tang Ze!!!"


    As soon as this was said, the reporters were even more restless. The top female stars in China fell in love with the champion. This is big news.


    Even with the window closed, they could hear the excited inquiry outside. They looked at each other deeply. It seemed that it was God''s will. They couldn''t hide it if they wanted to hide it.

 Chapter 148

    "Bao, are you ready?" Tang Ze asked with a smile. Instead of letting Li MuQing fall into an affair, she might as well admit it directly. This is also sister Mu''s worst plan. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Of course, Li MuQing is not afraid. Up to now, there is nothing to hide: "Bao, I''m ready."


    The windows on both sides slowly fell down, and the excited inquiry became louder, while Tang Ze and Li MuQing took off their hats and masks.


    It became extremely quiet. The reporters looked at them blankly. It was really boxing champion Tang Ze and goddess Li MuQing. They were together. My God!


    "When were you together? Can you easily reveal it?"


    "Tang Ze, as a recent hot fighter, how can you associate with the national goddess?"


    As soon as Li MuQing heard this, he was not happy: "why can''t fighting players fall in love with me."


    The reporters asked excitedly, "Li MuQing, did you admit your relationship?"


    "We are in love." Tang Ze said directly, showdown, also took Li MuQing''s little hand and shook it in everyone''s vision.


    Worthy of being the champion, this public way is so different.


    "Dear reporters, we have to go out to play, and the flight will be delayed," Tang Ze said.


    The reporter is not unreasonable. Taking the camera is a fierce shot. Tang Ze and Li MuQing also cooperate very well and put on an intimate look.


    "Let''s shoot better, or we won''t let you shoot in the future." Li MuQing shouted out of the window, which made the reporters laugh. If other female stars were replaced, they would have covered their faces.


    I just didn''t expect that the national goddess, who has never had a love affair, actually contacted Tang Ze, a recently discussed fighter. This span is really big.


    In the car, Li MuQing leaned back and said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to wear a hat and mask."


    "You say, will I be sprayed by your male powder?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Guess if I''ll be sprayed with your female powder." Li MuQing asked naughtily.


    They burst into laughter. Now they don''t even close the window. They appeared in public view.


    Especially when waiting for the traffic lights, the drivers on both sides seemed to see ghosts and rubbed their eyes. The girl on the co driver looked like Li MuQing. Isn''t that Tang Ze on the billboard driving?


    Li MuQing also warmly greeted the driver nearby, which made the driver blush. The goddess was so beautiful and smiled like an angel.


    "Give me your cell phone and we''ll @ talk to each other."


    "It''s in my trouser pocket." Tang Ze leaned slightly.


    Li MuQing smiled and touched it.


    Tang Ze immediately frowned: "don''t touch, drive."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Li MuQing used his microblog @ to visit Tang Ze.


    "Mr. Tang, please take more care in the future ~"


    Then he changed tangze''s mobile phone @ to himself.


    "Bao, I love you."


    After sending it, Li MuQing giggled with his mobile phone. The air felt sweet.


    Looking at Li MuQing around him, Tang Ze felt that it was better to be public.


    At this time, Mu Shan is still resting in the hotel to prepare for Li MuQing''s next concert tour. Suddenly, a phone call came.


    "Hey, what!!!" Mu Shan exclaimed. She hung up the phone and opened Li MuQing''s microblog. She felt dizzy.


    Yesterday I swore to myself that today you would declare your official position without even calling.


    These two people are really crazy. Love can make people lose their mind!


    Wood fir covered his face. Up to now, there is no room for maneuver.


    With the official announcement of their microblog, the comments also exploded, especially Li MuQing''s microblog, with 100000 messages in ten minutes+


    Male fans are crying. Their goddess is in love, and the other party is still a champion. This TMD can''t fight.


    "Congratulations to sister MuQing for finding true love. You must be happy."


    "Bless sister MuQing. Tang Ze must protect sister MuQing."


    "Why! Which onion is Tang Ze? It''s not worthy of my goddess. The male fans hold it up!"


    "What qualifications do you have to play a few small games and expand without taking care of yourself."


    "MD, I can''t accept it. Brothers, who scolded with me?"


    Under Li MuQing''s microblog, some people bless and others scold, especially Li MuQing''s black powder. It''s so cruel that Li MuQing can''t delete it.


    Tang Ze''s microblog is no worse.


    "Brother Tang is so awesome that he has attracted all the national goddesses."


    "Hahaha, brother Tang has attracted the first beauty in the entertainment industry. We must have a good story in the boxing world."


    "Why did Li MuQing steal our brother Tang? Isn''t he a fox, sisters, let''s scold."


    "You girls, if you don''t get it, it''s sour. I''m really taking TMD."


    Then there is a crazy curse war.


    Li MuQing''s male fans ran to Tang Ze, while Tang Ze''s female fans ran to Li MuQing. At the same time, their news also made headlines and ranked No. 1 on the hot search list at the speed of taking a rocket


    Li MuQing, the national goddess, officially announced that the man was Tang Ze who defeated the champion of state H


    Click on the news is a few intimate photos. They hold hands in the car and show their love wantonly. You can see how happy Li MuQing is.


    The news appeared, netizens fried the pot, some blessing and some scolding.


    But those who scold basically seize a point. The gap between the men is too large. Some even say that the man wants to take the opportunity to get on top.


    While others say that Tang Ze is a man who beat the champion of state h, so he still needs to borrow the woman''s position? The woman takes advantage of the heat.


    Polarization is very serious, but it is undeniable that it has a certain impact on both their careers.


    Ninghai city.


    Tang Hanlin is on the phone to discuss business with the other boss.


    Although my cousin and Lin Yan broke up, my cousin''s fist is getting stronger and stronger. I have to work hard in my career.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Hanlin smiled and almost talked about a good business. Recently, he had a problem with his cervical spine and a little pain in his waist. It seems that he can mend his body.


    As the phone rang, Lingling called.


    "Hey, wife, what''s the matter?" Tang Hanlin smiled and was about to get engaged. It''s normal to call his wife.


    "Hanlin, watch the news! Your cousin is invincible!!!" Feng Lingling shouted with excitement.


    Tang Hanlin looked puzzled: "what invincible?"


    "Just watch the news."

 Chapter 149

    After hanging up, Tang Hanlin opened the news. The headlines were too obvious and there were photos.


    The man in the picture looks familiar. Isn''t this your cousin! Shit!


    The one next to me is the goddess Li MuQing! Tang Hanlin rubbed his eyes, felt that he had an illusion, and patted his cheek to wake himself up.


    But no matter how you take it, the picture remains the same.


    Tangze, that guy!


    Actually falling in love with Li MuQing!!!


    How is this possible!!!


    I broke up with Lin Yan a few days ago. I turned around and caught a big star. Fuck! How on earth did this happen¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Originally, Tang Hanlin was glad that Tang Ze broke up, but unexpectedly, he went to a top-quality product and another top-quality product, which was too shocking.


    Do you still play? Is the quality of this woman a little too high, and she changes frequently.


    Tang Hanlin is convinced. At least in terms of women, Tang Hanlin has to go to the teacher. How can Li MuQing and Lin Yan fall in love with themselves.


    A super star, a super boss, look at yourself, no comparison, no harm.


    I can''t see that my cousin is such an old hand in women. This seamless connection is really awesome!


    At this time, Tang Xue is practicing in the municipal hospital and learning experience with the attending doctor.


    Ready to have a cup of tea, he saw several nurses chirping around. Tang Xue didn''t care. He picked up a paper cup to pour water.


    "Tang Ze is so handsome. He is a good match for Li MuQing."


    "Yes, a boxing champion and a big star. This combination is too bright. They thought it was good to shoot variety shows together before."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t like Li MuQing. It''s like a fox. It must be seducing my husband."


    Several nurses immediately smiled. After all, Tang Ze was everyone''s husband.


    Tang Xue came over with tea and asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Several little nurses suddenly became serious. They all knew that Tang Xue was not small. After all, they all followed the attending doctor when they first came.


    "Nothing, let''s go to work." then several nurses ran away.


    Tang Xue tilted her lips. They actually talked about her brother and sister-in-law. It''s wrong... How do they know?


    Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Take out your mobile phone. Tencent News has tweeted, but I didn''t see it.


    Tang Xue was also surprised to see the content. His brother and sister-in-law actually announced it. It''s true or false... Didn''t they say to keep it secret.


    My God, they are too anxious. Hurry to see their microblog.


    When Tang Xue saw each other @ between them, my God, Bonn loves to show. My brother is too explicit.


    Look at their microblog comment area. It will become a battlefield. My brother''s female fans are still very grumpy, and my sister-in-law''s black fans can''t resist it.


    I don''t know if Mom and dad know.


    Ninghai University.


    Tang Hong is talking with a director of the school standing on the roadside to exchange views on the meeting, etc.


    Several students passed by excitedly at this time.


    "This Tang Ze Niu forced Li MuQing."


    "No, it''s not just good boxing. This girl has been in the entertainment industry."


    "I''m waiting for my grandfather."


    Tang Hong looked puzzled and watched several young people walk away.


    "Headmaster Tang, is Tang Ze your son?" the director asked curiously.


    At this time, Tang Hong''s mobile phone rang. It was his daughter-in-law: "director Liang, you''re busy first."


    "OK."


    Tang Hong walked aside and answered the phone.


    "Old Tang, have you seen the news? Our son actually went out with a big star!" Huang Lijuan said in an incredible tone. She never dreamed that her son would fall in love with a big star.


    Tang Hong was also a little confused. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds: "are you sure?"


    "Yes, the students are talking about it. Watch the news yourself. I''ll ask my son what''s going on. No wonder I can''t wait to talk to Xiao Lin like that. I''ve already talked about it." Huang Lijuan smiled. The daughter-in-law has hope.


    After reading the news, Tang Hong didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment stars. When he saw the group photo of the two holding hands, Tang Hong thought that the girl looked very good and shared the same fate with Xiao Lin. however, the girl attracted more men. Those eyes were really charming. His son is estimated to have fallen so.


    No wonder I can''t talk to Kobayashi. There was such a story.


    However, Tang Hong is a little worried about whether the girl is good or not. He knows the roots of Lin Yan and Li MuQing. There are so many breakups and divorces among the stars. What if it''s just because of the heat of his son?


    Tang Hong''s worry is higher than pleasure. He is afraid that his son will be dumped.


    At this time, Lin''s group was at work. As the boss, Lin Yan also clocked in every day.


    Outside the office, two secretaries were whispering.


    "I feel that President Lin has been in a very unstable mood in recent days," said Miss Black, who was scolded several times.


    Little sister Bai Si also recognized it very much: "yes, it''s estimated that the physiological period has come. Just bear it."


    At this time, Miss Hess answered a phone call, was stunned and hurried to report.


    "President Lin, the news just came. Tang Ze, our signed spokesman, announced it with the star Li MuQing." Secretary Heisi stood at the desk and said seriously.


    Lin Yan''s pen paused and looked up at Heisi''s secretary. The Secretary quickly bowed his head and said nothing.


    "I know." Lin Yan said calmly and continued to work.


    Secretary Hess thought for a moment and whispered, "then I''ll go out first."


    After Secretary Heisi left, Lin Yan, who was working, paused again, got up and stood in front of the French window, looking at the reinforced concrete city in front of him.


    Of course, Li Honghui and Cheng Hua also saw the news. They were not surprised by this result. After all, they already knew it.


    Li MuQing''s parents also knew about it at the same time. They secretly told their daughter that she was smart. After the exposure, the son-in-law didn''t have to run away.


    However, Tang Ze, a dark horse in the boxing world, suddenly announced his official position, which has a great impact in the boxing circle. If he plays well, all the big stars can hold him in his arms. Boxing has a future.


    As the two parties, they were on the plane to their destination.


    As there was no cover up, he began to sign when he got on the plane.


    Li MuQing saw the stewardess discharging towards her boyfriend and ignored herself.


    "What are you looking at?" Li MuQing whispered angrily.


    "Nothing."


    "Haven''t seen anything yet. A pair of eyes are staring at other people''s black silk."


    Tang Ze: "


    "I don''t have it. I just think the stewardess is good at hip practice."


    Li MuQing''s expression is like this (; ? §Õ ?)


    You''re staring at someone''s ass!


    "Hahaha, just kidding, my family treasure is angry." Tang Ze couldn''t help laughing at Li MuQing''s lovely appearance.


    "Hum, ignore me. You don''t love me just now."

 Chapter 150

    Tang Ze took the tender little hand and whispered, "I like your hip best."


    "I hate it. Stop talking." Li MuQing was so embarrassed that he hid directly in Tang Ze''s arms.


    I didn''t expect my brother Ze to have this ability to flirt with his sister. He can not only look at others openly, but also coax his girlfriend with a word and make him shy.


    He is worthy of being a person of the ancestral master level.


    This sweet moment was secretly photographed by the stewardess and immediately showed off in the circle of friends.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Ze saw countless calls from his mother, and Li MuQing also saw calls from his parents. They looked at each other and smiled and began to call back.


    "Hello, mom."


    "Are you dating a female star?" Huang Lijuan asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Huang Lijuan smiled after hearing this: "good, smelly boy, when will you bring it home?"


    "I''ll bring it back sometime."


    "OK, oh, by the way, what do her parents do?" Huang Lijuan asked curiously.


    "Mom, you must have seen it. Do you know Li Gang?"


    Huang Lijuan thought about it carefully, and then her eyes lit up: "is it the Li Gang on TV?"


    "Yes, that''s Li Gang."


    Huang Lijuan also has an idol, that is, Li Gang at that time, handsome and pressing: "very good, mom is very satisfied, waiting for you to bring it back."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze hugged Li MuQing''s fragrant shoulder: "my mother can''t wait to let me take you home."


    "Bao, I''ll listen to you."


    "It''s estimated that my uncle''s family is feeling bad now." Tang Ze thought about his announcement. How jealous his cousin must be. I really look forward to meeting next time.


    Li MuQing also heard some from Tang Xue and smiled happily.


    Wearing sunglasses, they walked casually in the airport, which immediately aroused people''s ideas. They took photos with mobile phones one after another. Tang Ze and Li MuQing also waved to everyone.


    With Tang Ze as a powerful champion, there is no male fan to raid Li MuQing. Even without Tang Ze, Li MuQing can beat each other every minute.


    Their love appeared at the airport, which was a short video immediately.


    Today, the whole Douyin is all about their love show, a large-scale dog abuse scene.


    Looking at the famous goddess Li MuQing, like an ordinary girl nestling in Tang Ze''s arms, all men''s hearts trembled and abused their hearts¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As long as it''s a short video about two people, there are at least 10000 likes. Countless people are rubbing this wave of heat.


    Taking a taxi to the hotel, Li MuQing felt a little magical. In the past, it would cause a sensation, and there had to be security maintenance. Today, only Tang Ze is here. Everyone just stood next to take photos, and there was no extreme behavior.


    Is he too deterrent?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang Ze looked down at Li MuQing in his arms. She was going to become a bag bear and had to hang on herself all the time.


    "Who''s looking at you? I''m thinking about things." then he lay on Tang Ze''s chest and smelled the light fragrance, manly.


    The driver seemed to recognize them: "are you Li MuQing?"


    "Yes, master."


    "My daughter likes you very much. She says you are very handsome when you fight. Can you sign for me?"


    "Of course." Li MuQing smiled, but suddenly found something wrong. When did he punch?


    Tang Ze took the little book and said with a smile, "say me."


    Li MuQing is very hurt. God, it''s so shocking.


    But then again, I haven''t walked so openly in the street for a long time. Today is really a happy day.


    In a hospital, Kai Yao, with his mobile phone, looked at the intimate photos of Li MuQing and Tang Ze, and his face was blue.


    I didn''t expect that they would declare their relationship directly.


    After half a year of contact, I have deeply liked Li MuQing. Seeing that the film is going to kill the youth, I want to show my heart, but I didn''t expect Li MuQing to have a man and just a boxer.


    For the sake of that man, Li MuQing beat himself up and even didn''t hesitate to destroy his future official Xuan.


    Jealousy ignited in kaiyao''s heart.


    In the hotel.


    After all, it was an official publicity trip. Tang Ze changed his attitude of saving money and ordered a luxury viewing room.


    "Oh ~" Li MuQing stood on the balcony, looked at the sea in front of him with open arms and shouted, letting the sea breeze gently blow his face, and his hair fluttered slightly. It was a beautiful picture.


    Tang Ze gently hugged the national goddess in a backward pose: "are you happy?"


    "Well, I''m so happy." Li MuQing smiled slightly against Tang Ze''s arms.


    Smelling the fragrance, Tang Ze said with a smile, "do you want to go to the beach?"


    "Yes." Li MuQing coquettishly said, turning around and hooking Tang Ze''s neck.


    Tang Ze picked him up and said, "let''s change our clothes."


    "Hate ~ and want to take advantage of me."


    "My daughter-in-law, how can I say to take advantage of it."


    "Hum, you don''t make your daughter-in-law happy."


    Tang Ze laughed and provoked Li MuQing to hammer you in the chest.


    After half a ring.


    "This won''t work. Change it." Tang Ze said solemnly.


    Li MuQing turned around in a bikini: "what''s wrong? It''s beautiful."


    "I can''t say it well." Tang Ze looked serious.


    Li MuQing immediately laughed. It wasn''t ugly. It was a man who was selfish and afraid he was too good.


    No way, then you can only wear a conservative swimsuit.


    "It''s all right now," Li MuQing said with a smile. Sometimes Tang Ze feels like a child.


    Tang Ze nodded seriously: "it''s almost the same."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Li MuQing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Put on a big round hat and a delicate coat, while Tang Ze was wearing a flower shirt and sunglasses.


    Such a beauty combination, even if it is not a public figure, will attract a lot of attention.


    When they appeared in the hotel lobby, there were already many fans waiting. After all, the news of their check-in spread at once.


    Tang Ze held Li MuQing''s hand and always protected him. Li MuQing changed his previous resolute character and became dependent.


    This makes fans feel that love can really change a girl, even Li MuQing is no exception.


    Looking at the increasing number of people, Tang Ze directly picked up Li MuQing and rushed out.


    What''s it like to have a boxing champion boyfriend? That''s a strong sense of security. Of course, there''s unlimited physical strength that can take you flying indefinitely.


    A wonder appeared, a boy holding a girl, followed by a large number of people.


    "Hahaha, so exciting." Li MuQing held Tang Ze''s neck and waved to the fans behind him.


    Fans secretly said that Tang zemeng could run so fast with a girl in his arms. There was nothing to say about the strength and physical strength. Li MuQing must be very happy every day.

 Chapter 151

    When he came to the beach, Tang Ze put down Li MuQing, and Li MuQing ran directly to the sea, just like a free canary. The beautiful smile can render everyone who looks at her.


    "Bao, what are you doing? Come here quickly." Li MuQing stood in the sea and raised his hand and shouted.


    "Coming." Tang Ze shouted and rushed over.


    Swimming in the sea will come soon.


    The coming fans looked at the two people in the sea and felt a warm feeling at this moment. They couldn''t bear to disturb... They suddenly believed in love again.


    Tourists on the beach took out their mobile phones and stood next to them to take pictures.


    The two protagonists play their own, don''t care at all, play and kiss in front of everyone.


    This makes some single men and women very uncomfortable. It''s a show for a while. What''s the last sentence.


    Walking hand in hand on the beach, let the sea beat your feet.


    "Bao, do you like boys or girls?" Li MuQing asked curiously kicking the sea.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "I like you best."


    Li MuQing smiled again and again: "I found that your mouth is like wiping honey recently."


    "Who called you so sweet."


    Li MuQing stared at Tang Ze blankly. Something''s wrong with you. Did you pretend to be straight and smooth before.


    Gradually, they walked down the street. Although someone took photos all the way, it was very good not to disturb them.


    Holding a cup of milk tea, Li MuQing pointed to the seafood shop: "let''s eat. I''m so hungry."


    It''s also noon. I''m really a little hungry.


    The business in the store was pretty good. As they entered the store, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li MuQing chose two people near the sea. From time to time, young men and women came to sign.


    "Bao, I can''t finish drinking. Here you are." Li MuQing put the remaining half of the milk tea in front of Tang Ze.


    Looking at the lipstick print on the straw, Tang Ze took out a paper towel and wiped it.


    Li MuQing''s eyes coagulated slightly: "you despise me..."


    "Lipstick."


    "You just said it was sweet!" Li MuQing said angrily. She took the milk tea and printed lipstick on the straw: "drink."


    Tang Ze couldn''t help laughing and said solemnly, "I''ll change a straw."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Li MuQing immediately took the milk tea, took a big sip, stood up, pressed Tang Ze''s back neck, pulled it, and directly connected it with his mouth.


    Dislike me, right? I''ll feed you myself.


    This domineering move shocked the people taking photos around. Li MuQing kissed the champion''s boyfriend, and the milk flowed out of their mouths.


    Li MuQing hummed and sat down: "do you know my strength, drink!"


    Tang Zena was confused and forced. Li MuQing was fierce. She quickly drank milk tea to calm down, or she would feed herself with her mouth.


    The domineering female president''s version of breast-feeding video also began to appear on the fighting sound. Singles said they couldn''t watch this video. They watched too much cerebral hemorrhage.


    "What evil did I do? Push me to see this video."


    "When I broke up, I brushed this video to see how painful my heart is."


    "You are not allowed to show your love in front of me, or I will sing happy parting in front of you."


    "Sister MuQing is so handsome that she kissed the champion. She is a domineering female president."


    "Who is like me, watching the video, my aunt smiles."


    The two people who eat seafood don''t know that the Internet is split. Today, they are all abusive videos of singles.


    A table of shrimp shells, Li MuQing patted his stomach: "so full."


    "Where do you want to play in the afternoon?" Tang Ze picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of Li MuQing''s mouth. His small action made Li MuQing a little shy.


    "I want to go to the amusement park, OK?" Li MuQing begged with a small pout.


    Although the young people around didn''t know what they were talking about, they felt that Li MuQing was asking. The poor little appearance was really distressing.


    Promise her quickly.


    "Didn''t we go to play last time?"


    "We weren''t together last time. That doesn''t count, okay, Bao ~"


    "OK, OK." such a beautiful girlfriend begged so much, you have to agree.


    After a break, they took a taxi to the playground. Although they were surrounded by onlookers, playing did not hinder the fun of playing.


    However, Tang Ze still insisted on playing the roller coaster with Li MuQing. After coming down, he almost didn''t spit out all his food.


    "If you can''t, just say it. You still have to stay with me." Li MuQing took the mineral water and followed Tang Ze''s back.


    Tang Ze held the railing and said helplessly, "obviously you dragged me."


    "Oh, well, I''m wrong." Li MuQing said painfully. I didn''t expect Tang Ze''s reaction to be so strong. A man like you fainted. It''s strange.


    Tang Ze pinched the smooth and tender face: "well, let''s play with others."


    At this time, Li MuQing''s mobile phone rang. It was Mu Shan.


    I guess I came to curse.


    "Take it, sister Mu is also for our good." Tang Ze said softly.


    Li MuQing sighed: "Hello, sister mu."


    "You and Tang Ze are playing in Sanya, aren''t you?" Musa asked curiously.


    Li MuQing was stunned. What''s the situation, sister mu? Don''t swear anymore.


    "Uh... Yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "There will be a party the night after tomorrow. The company will arrange you to go there, and many big bosses will be there to have a good relationship." Mu Shan said in a low voice. Although the company didn''t say anything about this, it obviously felt abnormal. At least Mu Qing wouldn''t go to this party in person before.


    After listening, Li MuQing seemed to understand: "OK, I see."


    "I''ll have the clothes delivered." Musa told me.


    Li MuQing also understood: "well, can I take Tang Ze?"


    "This party is very rigorous. Ordinary people can''t go. There is only one invitation," Musa reminded.


    Li MuQing sighed helplessly.


    After hanging up, Li MuQing puffed his cheeks at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know Li MuQing yet. This expression is to hug.


    "What''s the matter, Bao? I''m suddenly depressed." Tang Ze asked with concern around Li MuQing.


    "I''m going to a party the day after tomorrow. The company arranged it, so I had to go."


    Seeing Li MuQing''s resistance, Tang Ze asked, "shall I accompany you?"


    "No, just one invitation."


    "What kind of party?"


    "What else can I do? Some big bosses brag together. I''m just going to go through the motions." Li MuQing explained a little.


    But Tang Ze also knows that it won''t be as simple as going through the motions. After all, stars should also have their own networks, just like themselves... Without networks, they don''t have to play games.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to play." Li MuQing pulled up Tang Ze and said with a smile. It didn''t affect Li MuQing''s mood, but it slightly affected Tang Ze. She didn''t want Li MuQing to go, but it was her job.

 Chapter 152

    At night, they both lay in bed to rest. They were tired during the day.


    "You see, we are all in screen mode today." Li MuQing lay on Tang Ze''s legs and raised his mobile phone.


    Tang Ze touched his nose and said shyly, "yes, did we show too much?"


    "Hum, I used to watch other people''s shows, but now it''s my turn." Li MuQing doesn''t care at all. It''s hard to fall in love. It must be generous.


    At this time, Li MuQing''s mobile phone rang. It was Xi Xiaoyu. Of course, Li MuQing answered Meizizi. My good sister congratulated herself.


    "Xiaoyu," Li MuQing shouted in a happy tone.


    At this time, Xi Xiaoyu was very hurt. The whole world knew their relationship. It felt as if he only knew it at last.


    Now Xi Xiaoyu has a doubt in her heart: "sister Mu Qing, the straight man in your mouth is Tang Ze?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I have to thank you."


    Hearing Li MuQing''s affirmation, Xi Xiaoyu felt chest pain. She actually helped sister MuQing pursue a male god. Is this an ordinary person in sister MuQing''s mouth?


    Where''s brother Tang? He''s not ordinary at all, okay.


    "My male God has become my brother-in-law. My heart hurts." Xi Xiaoyu cried pitifully.


    Li MuQing smiled repeatedly. When she recorded the variety show before, she saw that Xiaoyu worshipped Tang Ze very much. Look, now they all seal Tang Ze as a male god.


    "Let your brother-in-law introduce you to a strong man."


    "Then I want something handsome and big."


    "You can choose the size," Li MuQing chuckled.


    Tang Ze knocked on Li MuQing''s forehead, you little rascal.


    Li MuQing pouted at Tang Ze and went to the balcony to talk about the topic between girls.


    And Tang Ze also received a call from his good friend.


    "Brother Tang, brother, can you teach me how to make big stars?" Guan Kun thought they were just employers. Unexpectedly, they were directly announced in half a year, which was amazing and envious.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "just hit her."


    Guan Kun:


    "Come on, how did you two get together? Was it during the teaching time? Teach me."


    "I have to convey this to your daughter-in-law and let her teach you well." Tang Ze joked.


    "Worship the big man. Take him out for dinner when you have time. Let me see the style of a big star."


    Tang Ze naturally agreed to such a small matter. Anyway, he had to be introduced to Li MuQing in the future. Without the support of his good friend, it is estimated that he is not so powerful now.


    "Brother Tang, there''s one more thing I''m sorry to say." Guan Kun said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s wrong with this? Go ahead and borrow how much."


    "It''s not money. I''m getting married soon. My fairy Liu wants her sister-in-law to offer blessings and support the scene." Guan Kun is embarrassed to say that her daughter-in-law around her strongly demands, and she can only ask shamelessly.


    "OK, when are you going to get married? I''ll talk to Mu Qing and ask her to arrange the schedule."


    "I''m so sorry. When my sister-in-law is free, we''ll get married." Guan Kun smiled and the daughter-in-law around him thumbed up. You''re right.


    Tang Ze tut said, "look what you said. If you see the outside world, you can rest assured about it."


    "Well, don''t disturb brother Tang''s love time with his sister-in-law. Hang up first."


    Tang Ze smiled helplessly, and Lao Guan began to flirt with people.


    "Who are you talking to?" Li MuQing eavesdropped outside early, and now asked deliberately.


    Tang Ze patted the bed, and Li MuQing lay next to him, very obedient.


    "I''m an iron friend. He lent me the money to learn boxing in those years. Now I''m getting married. I hope you can support the scene, and he recommended me to be your coach."


    "You have to go. Tell me the time and I''ll arrange it." Li MuQing said solemnly. He must thank others for helping his husband''s iron brothers.


    Tang Ze is very comfortable, has such a girl who understands you: "awesome."


    Awesome, what time do I give up, it''s you, give me strength to do it, get the world champion quickly. "Li Muqing pinched the meat and suck hard, and he had to suffer every night.


    "OK, try to finish it next year. Then we''ll have some children. I''ll teach them boxing."


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "that''s no good. I have to teach my children to dance."


    "That gives birth to two, you teach one, I teach one."


    "I won''t give you a baby ~"


    "Say what!"


    "You have the ability to make me pregnant now."


    Tang Ze: "


    The next day, the weather was not very good. It was raining. They didn''t leave the hotel. They sat in bed and played the king.


    Make complaints about mobile games and online games. Li Muqing is always playing the king on weekdays. Technology is a lever. With Tang Zefei, he often Tucao Tze Ze and real dishes from time to time.


    Party day.


    They were still sleeping in the big bed. The mobile phone on the bedside table rang. Li MuQing reached out and touched it. He said softly, "hello."


    "It''s 12 o''clock, MuQing. You haven''t got up yet." Mu Shan said silently. How degenerate you are. I''m really worried about Tang Ze.


    If he loses the competition abroad this time, you will also have bad luck with him. After all, you two are on the same boat now. If either party has something wrong, it will affect the other party.


    Li MuQing nestled in Tang Ze''s arms and played games until 3 a.m. he said lazily, "it was too late last night. I was so tired."


    "I said you should be a little more restrained. Other people Tang Ze still have to play games. Don''t kill other people''s will."


    Hearing Mu Shan''s words, Li MuQing opened her beautiful eyes: "sister mu, what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t know what I said." Mu Shan said sternly. Li MuQing is beautiful and sexy. Which man can stand it. If Tang Ze continues to degenerate, he will fall sharply at that time.


    "I didn''t." Li MuQing finally knew what Mu Shan was talking about.


    "The dress has arrived. The people in the hotel will send it. You have to sing a song at the party in the evening. Whatever you want to sing."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Do a good job of safety measures." Mu Shan finally told her deeply that she could not get pregnant at the peak of her career.


    Hearing the sound of Dudu, Li MuQing grabbed his hair and took safety measures. I''m very safe now.


    Leaving his mobile phone beside him, Li MuQing hugged Tang Ze like an octopus.


    Not five minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Husband, open the door for me. My clothes are here." Li MuQing shouted softly.


    As soon as Tang Ze, who was still sleeping, heard these two words, he suddenly woke up: "what do you call me?"


    "Husband ~"


    Tang Ze was so comfortable that he kissed Li MuQing on forehead, put on his pajamas and opened door.

 Chapter 153

    Holding three big boxes, he walked into the bedroom and joked: "the equipment is coming. Don''t you change it?"


    Li MuQing on the bed sat up slightly, with a hazy beauty, stretched out his hands towards Tang Ze: "hug ~"


    Tang Ze smiled and went to the bed to hold Li MuQing down. The big star is very sticky.


    "Let me see what equipment sister Mu has prepared for me." open one of the boxes. It is a pair of silver high-heeled shoes with diamonds on it. The one is at least 10cm.


    "These shoes are good," Tang Ze said, sitting on the bed.


    Li MuQing shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s hard for thieves to wear it." then she threw her shoes aside.


    Open another exquisite box, and a pure white dress lies quietly inside. It should be new and not exposed. It is estimated that it is also Mushan. Considering Tang Ze''s feelings.


    "This dress is still good." Li MuQing said, so he changed it directly and tried it. He didn''t avoid Tang Ze in bed at all.


    Early in the morning, Tang Ze was stimulated by this kind of stimulation. He turned his head slightly and looked away.


    Li MuQing snickered and pretended.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?" Li MuQing turned around.


    Looking at Li MuQing, Tang Ze is also a little distracted. She should be the one to talk about. An angel like face with a pair of breathtaking beautiful eyes is enough to keep men''s eyes fixed.


    The whole figure is also in perfect proportion, especially the snake waist. It''s really a charming goblin.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s dementia, Li MuQing was very beautiful. He thought he had no temptation. Look, he lost the champion.


    Open another box. There is a LV bag, a beautiful necklace, earrings and bracelet.


    When Li MuQing wore them all, he put on high heels: "now."


    "It''s so beautiful." Tang Ze said stupidly. When he saw Li MuQing dressed like this for the first time, Tang Ze felt that he was challenging his limits. Originally, he thought that only powerful opponents were fascinating, but now he was fascinated by his girlfriend.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s cannibalism, Li MuQing sat directly in Tang Ze''s arms and crossed Tang Ze''s face with his slender fingers: "husband, such an attractive wife, don''t you want to do something bad ~"


    Tang Ze felt that he was about to split, and the bottom line was shaking wildly.


    Before Li MuQing could react, he was thrown on the bed by Tang Ze: "I''ll take a shit." then he went into the toilet.


    Li MuQing, who was thrown on the bed, looked stunned. He can stand it. God... This guy is too strong.


    At 7 p.m., a Rolls Royce phantom drove into the underground garage of the hotel.


    Thanks to the exquisite makeup, Li MuQing tonight is so beautiful that Tang Ze is reluctant to send his girlfriend to the wolf''s nest.


    In the elevator, Tang Ze took Li MuQing to the parking lot, but the whole audience looked grim.


    "Oh, well, the face is so long." Li MuQing puffed and laughed. The vinegar really flies. You are surrounded by so many young ladies and sisters. I haven''t exaggerated as much as you.


    Tang Ze pretended, "yes, I''m very calm."


    "Do you feel dangerous now? Who calls your girlfriend so beautiful? You have to look at it ~." Li MuQing ridiculed Tang Ze wildly and liked to see him care about himself.


    "I''m not worried at all." Tang Ze squeezed out a smile.


    "Goose ~ promise to come back at 9 o''clock and give me a smile."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Tang Ze rolled his eyes and hugged him directly: "be honest and don''t let people eat tofu."


    "I''m the champion''s woman. If anyone comes near me, I''ll take it down." Li MuQing held Tang Ze''s tiger waist and smiled up.


    Tang Ze bowed his head and kissed. At this time, the elevator door opened and the driver had opened the door and was waiting.


    "Miss Li, I''m sent by President Liao to pick you up."


    Li MuQing nodded, "let''s go."


    "Well, pay attention to safety," Tang Ze warned.


    Watching Li MuQing sit in the back row, the driver glanced at himself and went to drive.


    As the tail light disappeared in front of him, Tang Ze took a deep breath and said he didn''t worry about how it could be. Mu Qing was so beautiful tonight. If he was a boss, he would covet her.


    Then the phone in Tang Ze''s trouser pocket rang.


    Took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. Tang Ze was a little surprised and answered the phone.


    "Tang Ze, long time no see." a rough and crazy voice sounded on the phone, with a strong smile.


    "Mr. Wei, long time no see." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Wei Yinian said with a smile: "as soon as you turn on your mobile phone today, it''s all your news. Congratulations. You have such a beautiful girlfriend. You said you didn''t fall in love before you won the championship."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even Wei Yinian had to tease himself, but seriously, people who had met before had said this sentence.


    "This love is coming. There''s really no way." Tang Ze said modestly.


    "Now that I''m here, I have to do my best as a host. I was in a hurry last time, but I haven''t had time to thank you." Wei Yinian''s tone became sincere. His back was chilly when he thought of what happened that year.


    Tang Zeke said, "Mr. Wei is too polite. It''s a little help."


    "Your effort means a lot to me. I''ll pick you up now. I know which hotel you''re staying in. It''s mine. It''ll be there in five minutes."


    In the face of Wei Yinian''s enthusiasm, Tang Ze did not refuse.


    On the other side, Li MuQing came to a luxury manor, which could not be compared with the villas in Ninghai.


    Several foreigners stood at the gate, and the security guards were wearing earphones. One of the foreigners came to the back row.


    "Please show me the invitation letter." the security guard''s tone was very serious, which made the atmosphere a little dull.


    Li MuQing took out the invitation letter from his bag. The security guard took out the instrument and scanned it. After confirming his identity, he continued: "Miss, please get out of the car and cooperate with the inspection."


    Li MuQing frowned. What party is so troublesome?


    When I opened the door and got off, the security guard was distracted. I couldn''t see clearly in the car just now. This woman is too beautiful.


    At least he had received professional training. The security guard took out a metal detector and scanned it, staring at the white dress with a trace of greed.


    "All right." the security stepped back.


    Li MuQing took a deep breath and sat in the car. The solemn door slowly opened, and a long road led to the mansion not far away.


    There are green plants on both sides of the driveway, which are beautifully trimmed. The gardener''s skill is very good, and the price will certainly not be low.


    Soon, Li MuQing saw a beautiful large fountain. The water spray showed a variety of colors. The sprinkled water spray formed a white fog, like a touch of red clouds, as graceful as a graceful girl waving to everyone.

 Chapter 154

    There are many top luxury cars parked around. There are more than ten Rolls Royce series, limited Ferrari super run like Rafa, and even an Enzo. It seems that its owner is also a Ferrari fan.


    A housekeeper in a tuxedo opened the door and said with a smile, "welcome Miss Li."


    Li MuQing smiled and took a leg.


    The men around were dressed in suits. When they saw the slender legs walking out, they were immediately attracted.


    "I bet you''re a beauty with such legs!"


    "With this leg, I deserve my respect."


    Several young people in suits stand together and tease, while men in their thirties hide their thoughts.


    At that time, when Li MuQing stood up, these deep men in Chengfu could not suppress their inner amazement.


    This woman is really a little too beautiful.


    "It''s Li MuQing."


    "Today''s fighting voice is full of videos of her boxing with that. I''m really upset."


    "I really can''t understand that such a woman would like to fight."


    Several rich second generation said in a sour tone.


    Li MuQing looked at the building in front of him. It was a standard house in ancient Rome. It was a luxury house with a combination of atrium and column. There were voucher column shapes made of Greek white marble everywhere. The red carpet was also sprinkled with crystal clear roses. The whole building gave people a romantic and expensive feeling.


    Suddenly he heard someone talking. Li MuQing turned and looked at the two young people with cold eyes.


    Facing the imposing Li MuQing, the two young people seemed a little timid and hurried into the mansion.


    "Miss Li, I''m really sorry. Mr. Liao can''t get away. I''ll take you in." the housekeeper said politely and respectfully.


    Li MuQing nodded: "trouble."


    The floor paved with black marble is like a mirror, the gorgeous crystal chandelier emits bright light, and the oil paintings of well-known foreign painters are hung on the wall. The whole feeling is magnificent and luxurious.


    "Miss Li, Mr. Liao told me that if you have any favorite paintings, you can tell me. I''ll have them wrapped up for you." the housekeeper smiled.


    The Liao general manager, Li MuQing, has never seen him, but he directly smashed it with money, which is direct violence.


    "I like Chinese painting," Li MuQing said with a smile.


    The housekeeper raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "President Liao has also collected many paintings of Chinese martial arts masters."


    "You Liao are so rich."


    "These are just the tip of President Liao''s iceberg." the housekeeper seems to have a sense of pride on his face. Not everyone can be a housekeeper.


    Li MuQing didn''t speak. He went through the living room to the backyard. This is the scene of the party.


    Men and women in gorgeous clothes talked with laughter. There were many men and women playing in the pool, but with the arrival of Li MuQing, those gorgeous women seemed to lose a lot of color.


    At this time, a light came and lit up Li MuQing. In the face of this dazzling light, Li MuQing could keep his eyes blinking.


    The DJ on the stage immediately shouted, "Miss Li MuQing, our national goddess, is coming!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked over. The men were amazing and the women were jealous. They thought that the face must have moved more than a hundred knives and could never be born!


    The housekeeper bowed down at this time.


    Li MuQing took a deep breath. All this was for work. A professional smile appeared on his beautiful face and walked into the crowd.


    When several celebrities saw Li MuQing coming, their eyes were joking.


    "Isn''t this the famous Li MuQing? It''s really hot these days. Why didn''t I see you bring your boxing boyfriend." the woman who spoke was wearing exposed clothes and exposed her back. She stood with Li MuQing like a girl in a hair salon.


    "Not all cats and dogs can come to such a party. Of course Miss Li MuQing understands. Am I right?" another woman with heavy makeup came up and smiled.


    Li MuQing didn''t want to come. He was a little angry. Now it''s gas on top of gas. He actually mocks himself.


    "Don''t talk to me, I have a habit of cleanliness." Li MuQing said faintly, looking at the two women. The high-tech face looked uncomfortable, and the quality of the party was just so.


    As soon as I said this, I immediately annoyed the two senior celebrities. I don''t see where this is. No matter how big a star comes, it has to be accompanied with a smile.


    "Oh, listen, sisters. The big stars look down on us."


    "Hum, when a bitch still sets up a memorial archway, now she is still committed to accompany a third rate boxer and shamelessly posted on the Internet. It''s really disgusting."


    "Isn''t it? I''m going to vomit. If I were, I wouldn''t dare to go out and lose face."


    That''s just finished.


    Snap!


    The famous lady felt the heat on her face, and the whole person was confused. Not only her, but the guests around were a little surprised. Did Li MuQing start beating people as soon as he came?


    Li Muqing''s cold voice at this time said, "the blush of my sister is a little light, and my sister will give you a supplement with your palm."


    It''s the first time for everyone to see such a domineering Li MuQing. I''m shocked. I''m so angry¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You dare to hit me!" when did the famous lady receive such treatment? She didn''t want to be a woman, so she grabbed it directly at Li MuQing''s soft hair.


    Li MuQing glanced silently, dodged slightly and stretched out his feet.


    With a dull noise, the famous lady fell to shit.


    One of Li MuQing''s recent celebrities raised the red wine glass and seemed to want to sprinkle red wine on Li MuQing''s dress.


    Of course, Li MuQing, who was watching six roads, found the woman''s behavior. He directly clasped the other party''s wrist, pressed the pulse with his thumb, and a penetrating pain was transmitted to the woman''s brain.


    The red wine cup fell directly on his head, and the scarlet red wine lay on his hair and dripping on the exquisite dress.


    "Your complicated facial features can''t hide your simple IQ." Li MuQing said calmly, looking at another woman who had just scolded.


    The latter was shocked and a little overwhelmed.


    Several chatting men came from a distance. The woman seemed to see the Savior: "husband, this woman beat me and splashed me with red wine."


    When one of the tall men heard his girlfriend''s help, his face suddenly coagulated and strode over directly. When he saw the beautiful Li MuQing, he was immediately amazed.


    Compared with his girlfriend, I feel that I can''t compare. It''s not a level at all.


    "What''s the matter?" the man asked seriously. There are all dignitaries here. It''s very shameless for women to be bullied like this.


    "She, she hit me, you see my hands are red." the woman asked for help with a whiny tone.

 Chapter 155

    The people around whispered and looked like watching the play. After all, a big star came to smash the scene, which is more interesting than the party itself.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Bo will pity her."


    "Hehe, I don''t know if Mr. Bo will pity her, but I''m afraid it will be difficult if Li MuQing doesn''t apologize."


    "Indeed, Mr. Bo, I''m afraid that Li MuQing will be banned. But then again, Li MuQing is a woman. I like such a woman."


    "Who doesn''t like such a woman?"


    Bo Wenhao frowned at Li MuQing and asked in a low voice, "did you hit someone?"


    "If you are scolded, you have to call back." Li MuQing is not empty at this time. There is no point in apologizing.


    "Husband, look at her. She''s still so arrogant. Our good sisters just talked to her and she started beating people. We don''t know what happened."


    Li MuQing immediately took a step forward and scared the woman to hide directly behind Bo Wenhao: "she wants to hit people again."


    Being watched by so many people, Bo Wenhao feels very shameless. Even if he wants to pity xiangxiyu again, he doesn''t have this idea now.


    "Miss Li, please pay attention! This is not a place where you can go wild!" Bowen Hao shouted coldly.


    Li MuQing smiled twice: "your girlfriend attacked me personally. I think everyone around me should have heard it."


    The woman on the ground stood up and drank, "we didn''t scold you at all. You did it first."


    Bo Wenhao looked at the crowd and asked, "does anyone hear me!"


    No one stood up to answer this question. After all, everyone is smart. If you stand up now, it is not necessary to give Bo Wenhao face. For a beautiful female star, there is no need.


    When Li MuQing saw that no one stood up, he knew in his heart. It seems that this man is very powerful. No one is willing to offend him.


    Among these people, there is no one you know, but even if you know someone, it''s a one-sided relationship. You won''t stand up and say a word for yourself at all.


    "No one heard, Li MuQing!" Bowen Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, if no one hears, no one hears. How do you want to stand out for your woman?" Li muqingsi asked without fear.


    Bowen Ho''s face was stiff: "apologize for what you just did!"


    After hearing this, Li MuQing suddenly smiled and said, "I thought you wanted to challenge me alone. I wanted me to apologize. I despise your way of coming out."


    As soon as this was said, many people around began to laugh.


    "Young master Bo, you were mocked by a woman." a man standing not far away shouted, which was the man who had just walked with Bo Wenhao.


    Bowen Hao also laughed angrily and loosened his tie: "Li MuQing, if I guessed right, you should come to pull a relationship."


    "Yes, indeed," Li MuQing admitted without retort.


    "Just now you just have to apologize. I can give you this face, but now I can''t. apologizing can''t make me forgive your behavior."


    "Well, go on, I''m listening." Li MuQing said calmly.


    Bowen ho really has the impulse to hit people, but reason is telling himself that he can''t see women in the same way.


    "I know the boss of your company, and I also know a lot of film and television bosses. As long as I say a word, you will completely disappear in the entertainment industry." Bowen Hao directly showdown, toasting instead of drinking, and a star dares to fight against himself!


    I want a signature for your face. If I don''t give you a face, I''ll step on your face!


    "I understand. You want to kill me." Li MuQing was still calm, and his face didn''t change.


    Bo Wenhao did not deny it. He pushed his girlfriend out: "you still have a chance to kneel on the ground and apologize. I can think that nothing has happened today."


    At this time, the woman is very excited. Such a beautiful big star kneels in front of her. This feeling is better than orgasm.


    "Young master Bo, you''re too cruel." at this time, the man on the side came and smiled. He was in his thirties. He looked very kind, but he looked average. One meter seven was relatively short, but his name was not short at all.


    Cheng Tian.


    Of course, people around him know him. There are more than 700 chain cinemas in the country, and this is just a sideline of their family.


    If Li MuQing provokes him, I''m afraid he won''t want to appear on the big screen of the cinema in the future.


    Li MuQing wondered. He didn''t know Cheng Tian, but he seemed to have enough weight. Why should he help himself.


    Cheng Tian came to one side and snapped his fingers at the waiter: "give me a glass of red wine."


    "It''s full," Cheng Tian said with a smile.


    The waiter quickly brought the red wine and filled it.


    After all this, Cheng Tian handed the wine glass to Bo Wenhao''s girlfriend and said, "just how she spilled it on you, just how you spilled it back."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience took a breath. Originally, he thought Cheng Tian was here to help, but he didn''t expect to fall into the well!


    If this glass of red wine falls, the goddess will no longer be a goddess, and the white dress will be stained with an indelible layer of humiliation.


    But the famous lady was very excited. When she poured her glass of wine, Li MuQing''s arrogant look would no longer exist.


    "Seriously, I haven''t seen a big star drenched with wine, so I want to see it." Cheng Tian smiled at Li MuQing, as if asking her for a favor to fulfill his immature wish.


    Li MuQing didn''t say anything after listening. Can she throw it on herself? What a dream.


    However, at this time, a 50 year old man came out of the house and the people around him respectfully shouted, "Hello, Liao."


    Liao Daxin is a little shorter than Cheng Tian. He is estimated to be about 1.65 meters. He is slightly fat. Especially his face is like the surface of the moon. He can''t bear to look directly at it.


    But many women are obsessed when they see that face, because what they see is not the surface of the moon, but full of money. Even if they are lovers, they can enjoy a lifetime.


    "I''ll leave for a while. How come they all stopped." Liao Daxin walked towards the crowd and laughed. He was wearing a white coat and emerald green beads on his wrist. At first glance, it was imperial green. How much did this string cost? In his hand, he turned two large beads, which were also Imperial Green.


    The financial resources are amazing. At least two rolls Royces are playing in their hands.


    In the crowd, Liao Daxin saw the beautiful shadow of Li MuQing and immediately greeted him with a smile: "Miss Li MuQing, I have heard a lot about your name. Today, you are really beautiful and moving. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. No woman can compare with you."

 Chapter 156

    When Liao Daxin said this, everyone felt that the balance was going to tilt. If someone like Liao Daxin protected it, even Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian wouldn''t say anything.


    A professional smile appeared on Li MuQing''s face: "President Liao praised me. I''m just a little actor."


    "If you were a little actor, there would be no actors. Everyone said, didn''t you?" Liao Daxin shouted around, and the people immediately agreed.


    Liao Daxin is very satisfied. He looks at Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian, as well as the red faced women next to him and the women drenched with wine. In fact, he knows upstairs that he was waiting for someone and can only come down to help the beauty.


    After all, it''s better to come skillfully than to come well. There must be a routine to chase women.


    "Are you?" Liao Daxin asked curiously. The two imperial greens in his hand rolled slightly, and the friction sound seemed to sink people''s heart.


    Cheng Tian said with a smile, "Mr. Liao, we are playing with Miss Li MuQing."


    "Are you young people playing so special now?" Liao Daxin said. He leaned towards Li MuQing and seemed to be attracted by the smell of Li MuQing.


    Facing the old man, Li MuQing moves aside, which makes Liao Daxin in an embarrassing situation.


    On some occasions, a word or an action can drive people to hell. We think... This is most suitable for Li MuQing.


    However, Liao Daxin was not angry. After all, such a high-quality beauty is too easy to get and boring.


    "What are you doing with a glass of red wine?" Liao Daxin asked Bo Wenhao''s girlfriend.


    The woman is very afraid now. She doesn''t look aggressive just now.


    "Mr. Liao, this Li MuQing is beating people in your field, even my women. What''s the matter?" Bo Wenhao was not used to it and asked directly.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. They are worthy of being childe Bo. Their courage is OK.


    Liao Daxin frowned deeply, looked at Li MuQing and asked, "did you hit someone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liao, after all, they curse first." Li MuQing said softly.


    "Swearing is wrong," Liao Daxin said in a deep voice, looking at some celebrities.


    "We didn''t scold her. She beat people first and poured red wine. She didn''t pay attention to you at all."


    The people exclaimed in their hearts that this woman is so poisonous. They directly crowned Li MuQing with this name and didn''t pay attention to President Liao. This is a very serious problem.


    Liao Daxin took a deep breath, looked at the people around him, and approached Li MuQing again.


    As long as Li MuQing doesn''t move, they will be safe tonight. With the support of President Liao, they won''t say anything.


    But if Li MuQing hides, things will be big tonight, and it won''t even end well.


    After all, Liao Daxin is not as easygoing as he looks. He can use whatever he wants, no matter what means.


    At this time, Li MuQing also knew Liao Daxin''s intention. As long as he stood still, he could help himself through the difficulties, but as long as he avoided him, it would be cool.


    If you offend three big guys at once, it''s cool.


    Don''t you see Tang Ze? They scold you. I''ll call you back. If you don''t love me well in the future, I''ll work hard with you.


    forget it.


    Quit the circle, coach Tang Ze, cook and wash his clothes, and accompany him as a world champion.


    With the firmness in his heart, Li MuQing moved away again!


    If Liao Daxin can tolerate it for the first time, he will touch Liao Daxin''s bottom line for the second time. Only when he looks up to you will he invite you over and intend to give you a hand. He won''t give face on his own chassis.


    Everyone knows that Li MuQing is finished when they look at President Liao''s eyes.


    Although Liao is always a little ugly, others have a lot of money and have a good relationship. He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth and passed. In the future, he will have a bright future.


    It''s a pity to offend them all.


    "It''s wrong to hit people," Liao Daxin said suddenly in a deep voice.


    Such a change makes everyone feel too real. If you don''t obey, you''ll do it. The bloody body is now on Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing also recognized it. That''s it.


    "I''ve beaten people, and I''m leaving now." Li MuQing turned and left. The security personnel standing next to him immediately ran over and stopped the only channel.


    Looking at the five two meter strong men in front of him, Li MuQing knows himself very well and he is not an opponent.


    "Mr. Liao, what do you mean by restricting my freedom?" Li MuQing asked back.


    Liao Daxin said seriously, "of course not. I just want miss li MuQing to explain to you. After all, this is my place. You have to give an explanation for beating people."


    Li MuQing''s hand slipped into his bag and was ready to shout for help. When my husband came, you all had to get down.


    But the security behind him accelerated and directly grabbed Li MuQing''s bag.


    Well, I''m alone.


    "Li MuQing, you don''t want to ask for help from your third rate boxer boyfriend. I''m afraid he can''t even find the way." the famous lady who was knocked down by Li MuQing immediately made a mockery.


    Liao Daxin waved his hand and motioned the security guard to return the bag to her: "I heard you have a great boyfriend. I''ll give you a chance and call him. I''ll see who''s more powerful."


    Li MuQing hesitated with his bag.


    Still can''t call Tang Ze over. Although he believes in Tang Ze''s strength, if he gets angry and hurts people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    These people still have a lot of media companies in their hands. They wantonly report that Tang Ze hurts people. In the future, they don''t have to play games at all and will be directly removed from the list.


    I''m already cold. I can''t kill Tang Ze.


    "I don''t need him at all. I can do it myself." Li MuQing said faintly, looking at the crowd.


    Liao Daxin smiled and shook his head: "I really admire the heroine among women. But if you do something wrong, you have to admit punishment. This is my rule."


    "What do you want me to do?" Li MuQing asked in a low voice.


    "I have to ask the party." Liao Daxin looked at several celebrities, and a joking expression appeared on their faces. It''s really cool to torture this beauty tonight!


    Li MuQing knows it''s over. Men will let it go. These celebrities are cruel to their bones.


    The famous girl Jiao, who was slapped, shouted, "get down on your knees and apologize!"


    On the road, three tiger heads were running smoothly. In the middle of the car sat Tang Ze and Wei Yinian.


    Wei Yi is 54 years old and middle-aged, but his black hair is all white. There is a scar on his temple. It extends from the corner of his eyes to the side of his brain. It is very long, and even his hair doesn''t grow out.


    "Tang Ze, when did you come back?" Wei Yinian asked with a smile.


    "It has been more than half a year since I came back."


    "In fact, it''s good to come back. Those places abroad are not safe. Sometimes there''s no need to take risks to learn."


    Tang Ze said helplessly, "but there are some dangerous places to learn real skills."


    "That''s true. If you don''t go, I won''t come back alive." Wei Yinian felt numb when he thought of the scene that day.


    "Mr. Wei, where are we going?"


    Wei Yinian said with a smile, "one of my younger brothers invited me to play. Aren''t you boxing now? I''ll take you to make friends. Also, don''t call me Mr. Wei, call me brother Wei."

 Chapter 157

    Of course, Tang Ze knows what Wei Yinian does. He doesn''t know much about some things. At first, he didn''t know it until later. For such characters, Tang Ze feels that if he can have less contact, he can have less contact.


    But now it''s different. With a big star girlfriend, I have to socialize and help Li MuQing Lala resources. As a boyfriend, I can only help so little.


    "By the way, what about your girlfriend? Call her and go together. Maybe you''ll get a lot of investment." Wei Yinian suggested.


    "She went to the party tonight." Tang Ze said with a smile. He had known that he could meet Wei Yinian, so he asked Mu Qing to come with him. Perhaps the resources here are more abundant and better for the future performance road.


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. Next time I set up a bureau and invite some people over, you''ll bring your girlfriend."


    "Brother Wei, you''re too polite. There''s no need."


    Wei Yinian said sincerely, "Tang Ze, you must let me repay you, otherwise it will be too painful for me. You also know that I will repay my kindness and revenge."


    "Then I''ll thank brother Wei for my girlfriend." seeing Wei Yinian''s persistence, Tang Ze won''t postpone it.


    "When you get married, remember to call me."


    "That must call brother Wei."


    "Hahaha, you are much more lovely than before." Wei Yinian laughed and was very stubborn when he first met.


    Tang Ze smiled helplessly. This is the difference between having a girlfriend and not having a girlfriend.


    He took out his mobile phone and checked Li MuQing''s location. He found that he was getting closer and closer to Li MuQing.


    Soon, Tang Ze came to a manor, and Li MuQing''s mobile phone positioning was inside. I didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you share it?" Wei Yinian joked.


    "My girlfriend is here, too. What a coincidence."


    Wei Yinian was also slightly surprised: "that''s just right. But then again, it''s unique for your boy to look for a girlfriend."


    "Hahaha, brother Wei won''t envy me."


    "It''s more than envy. I''m going to envy you. If I''m 30 years younger, I promise I''ll rob you."


    They immediately sat in the back row and laughed. The driver in front lamented that President Wei hadn''t laughed like this for a long time. This handsome boy really has a big background.


    The three hutouben slowly stopped at the iron gate. The security guard at the gate raised his hand towards the camera. The big iron gate opened directly and didn''t need to be checked at all.


    "This place is very big." Tang Ze looked at the window and whispered.


    "Want me to give you one."


    Tang Ze: "


    You rich people say you can give it away. It''s really money ability.


    Wei Yinian continued, "the people who lived here used to work with me, but now they are also impressive. They are very close to some big bosses. Your girlfriend has as many resources as she wants."


    "That''s really troublesome, brother Wei."


    "You''re welcome. Your girlfriend is also my sister-in-law. I just help my sister-in-law." Wei Yinian patted Tang Ze on the shoulder. He knew you didn''t take advantage of others. You don''t need help. You can''t refuse to help your brother and sister-in-law.


    With the three tigers running to stop, the momentum of the surrounding luxury cars seems to be much depressed. In the Hong Kong City of the last century, this is the driver of the big guys. Although it has passed the age, the momentum is well controlled.


    If you see three tiger headed motorcades these days, there must be big man level figures in the car.


    The Housekeeper on one side respectfully opened the door: "Mr. Wei."


    "Let''s go, Tang Ze."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper looked at Tang Ze who got off the bus in doubt. His eyes flashed a surprise, as if to say... Why is this man here, sitting in the same car with President Wei?


    When he saw Wei and Tang Ze talking and laughing, the housekeeper knew that something might happen!


    "Hey, where''s Liao Daxin?" Wei Yinian asked the housekeeper, calling his name directly. The new security guards around him were a little surprised. Who is this man? He dared to call president Liao''s name directly.


    The old security guard looked calm and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Tang Ze looked at the noble and luxurious mansion in front of him. His eyes seemed calm. It was unimaginable that he had been to some places like this in the past few years of studying abroad.


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "President Liao is waiting for you, President Wei."


    "What about the others?" Wei Yinian frowned slightly. The eldest brother came. The younger brother didn''t come out to pick him up. He asked the housekeeper to come. I''m afraid his wings are hard and he wants to take off.


    The housekeeper was shocked and didn''t dare to tell the truth: "I''ll inform president Liao now."


    "Forget it, don''t call him. Tang Ze, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Look at Mr. Wei''s attitude. He''s not taking care of his younger brother. He''s like a brother.


    It''s really over!


    Reach out to touch your mobile phone and inform president Liao that President Wei has come with Tang Ze. Their relationship is extraordinary.


    However, he kept pressing the housekeeper''s shoulder. The housekeeper looked back at President Wei''s bodyguard, swallowed his saliva and squeezed out a smile.


    Wei Yinian felt a little strange. The housekeeper was nervous. Could it be that Liao Daxin was doing something shady and didn''t want to be seen by himself.


    I really want to see how hard this little brother can be now. He doesn''t even pay attention to himself!


    At this time, the scene of the party was really quiet with the words of the celebrity.


    With the support of President Liao, the famous lady can do whatever she wants. This woman''s luck is really good.


    Cheng Tian said with a smile, "I feel a little distressed when such a beautiful girl kneels on the ground, but I want to see if I feel distressed."


    Bowen Hao didn''t speak with a straight face. In fact, he was not happy. Liao Daxin came to intervene in what he could have done.


    "Do you hear me, kneel down and apologize!" the famous lady looked at Li MuQing with elegant temperament, her eyes revealed madness, and the sense of pleasure had dazzled her brain.


    Another famous woman said with a smile, "this is the end of being a third rate boxer''s girlfriend. They are bullied like this. People don''t know where they are. You are really our woman''s sorrow."


    "I''m afraid I don''t dare to come. I leave my girlfriend here to be humiliated. I watch you show your love every day. It''s a big disaster. Men are really realistic."


    Li MuQing was ignited immediately after listening to it. These green tea bitches want to call Tang Ze, so I won''t!


    Liao Daxin sat at the table and cut the freshly made filet mignon: "after apologizing, you can go, or ask your boyfriend to pick you up."


    At this time, several figures came out. Liao Daxin''s action of cutting steak seemed to freeze one side, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door.


    "Who did you ask to apologize?"

 Chapter 158

    At this time, several figures came out. Liao Daxin''s action of cutting steak seemed to freeze. Everyone''s eyes looked at the door.


    Of course, the people who came were Tang Ze and Wei Yinian. The bodyguard team following them immediately stood on both sides.


    Liao Daxin quickly put down his knife and fork. When he saw Tang Ze around Wei Yinian, Liao Daxin frowned. How could this man come with Wei Yinian?


    He looked at his housekeeper, who bowed his head and said nothing.


    Everyone present looked at the door. Of course, some senior bosses knew Wei Yinian. If Liao Daxin was a local snake, Wei Yinian would be a snake head.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Tang Ze, who is next to Wei Yinian, is the hero of Li MuQing''s boyfriend, who frequently appears in major news these days. He actually appears here with Wei Yinian.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy today. How good the relationship between him and Wei Yinian is!


    Unexpectedly, the boyfriend of the big star has such a relationship. The good play has just been staged.


    Bo Wenhao, Cheng Tian and several celebrities looked at Tang Ze deeply. Although they belittled others as a third rate boxer, they all knew how fierce the man was in the octagonal cage. Jin Taixiu, the champion of H, was beaten on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    In this situation, I''m afraid anything can happen.


    Li MuQing was even more surprised. Wei Yinian didn''t know him and didn''t know his weight, but from Liao Daxin''s attitude, we can find that he came from a bigger source.


    And my baby is here with him. What''s the situation?


    But anyway, seeing Tang Ze coming, Li MuQing''s strong eyes gradually became wronged. They just scolded us and asked me to kneel down and apologize to them... I was bullied by a group of people.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s face tightened. As soon as he went out, he saw the familiar figure standing opposite everyone. The figure was inexplicably strong.


    Especially the short man who cuts the steak, he seems to be asking his girlfriend to apologize. Although Li MuQing is a little naughty in front of himself, he is a woman who knows the general in front of outsiders and will certainly not do harm to others.


    When he saw Li MuQing looking back, Tang Ze knew with grievances in his eyes.


    She was bullied and greatly wronged.


    Originally, I wanted to give Li MuQing an unexpected surprise. Now I''m more angry than surprised.


    At this time, Liao Daxin showed a smile on his face and strode to meet him: "brother Wei, I''m sorry that a little thing happened and I didn''t come out to meet you."


    Wei Yinian''s face is calm. Judging from the analysis of the current situation, Liao Daxin is bullying people, and is bullying Tang Ze''s girlfriend Li MuQing. He even feels Tang Ze''s anger.


    Originally, I came to repay my kindness. As a result, my little brother bullied the benefactor''s girlfriend so embarrassed. How can you TMD let me mix in the future!


    "Small matter? Now I want to know how small it is." Wei Yinian asked coldly.


    Liao Daxin''s heart sank fiercely. Brother Wei is going to stand out for Tang Ze. How can this be possible.


    Tang Ze on one side went directly to the lonely Li MuQing, and Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze coming. There was water mist in his strong eyes. It was over. If he was going to cry, he would be laughed at by Tang Ze.


    In the face of everyone''s cynicism, Li MuQing, who is alone, can face the past without changing his face. It gives people the feeling that he is incomparably strong without half the color of fear.


    If Tang Ze does not appear, Li MuQing can be strong until dawn, but as soon as Tang Ze appears, that kind of dependence will replace strength in an instant. No matter how strong a strong woman is, she also needs the protection of a man.


    Seeing Li MuQing as he is now, Tang Ze''s anger is burning a little. He hasn''t been angry for several years. Now he can''t control it at all.


    It seems that anger control still doesn''t meet the standard.


    In front of the crowd, Tang Ze gently hugged the goddess in everyone''s heart, and the goddess had no resistance at all. It seemed as if she had found support and held the "third rate champion" tightly.


    "Who bullies you, tell me." Tang Ze gently stroked his long soft hair and glanced at everyone at the scene, especially the nearest women and the two men.


    If you can stand so close, you must have a conflict with Li MuQing just now. Tang Ze can imagine the picture when so many people bully her.


    Several celebrities couldn''t stand Tang Ze''s eyes. They bowed their heads or looked away.


    Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian are not afraid of Tang Ze. What''s a boxer afraid of? Does he dare to fight directly? Give him a leopard courage!


    "No one bullies me, I''m fine." Li MuQing looked up and comforted Tang Ze. I''m cold. Don''t be implicated because of my business.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s smiling face and comforting words, Tang Ze is very distressed. Obviously, he has been wronged and has to hold on. Is he afraid that he can''t handle the matter well and that he will be persecuted?


    This fool, don''t you know my determination to protect you.


    Wei Yinian looks at Liao Daxin angrily. Liao Daxin slightly lowers his head and doesn''t speak. His eyes are looking at Tang Ze and Li MuQing.


    "Brother Wei, it''s actually a misunderstanding. The young people are playing games." Liao Daxin said sincerely.


    After hearing this, Wei Yinian walked towards Tang Ze. Liao Daxin hurriedly followed him. Brother Wei won''t meet him because of a boxer.


    When they came to them, Wei Yinian looked at Li MuQing with apology and said, "I''m really sorry to meet you under such circumstances."


    Tang Ze took Li MuQing''s hand and said, "this is Wei Yinian, brother Wei, a friend I knew when I was studying."


    "Hello, brother Wei." Li MuQing shouted.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I just talked to Tang Ze about you in the car. This boy is blessed. I envy you for having such a beautiful girlfriend." Wei Yinian said with a smile.


    Liao Daxin was a little relieved. It seems that brother Wei doesn''t intend to investigate. That''s good.


    Not only does Liao Daxin think so, but most people think so. They have talked with Li MuQing. They look very harmonious and will reconcile.


    No, the couple''s name is Wei Yinian, brother Wei?


    And Wei Yinian called Li MuQing his sister-in-law?


    Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian''s face became more and more serious, and those celebrities had felt their legs softened. They thought Liao Daxin could be lawless, but they didn''t expect it. They became a vast network.


    Listening to Wei Yinian''s words, Li MuQing said shyly, "I''m lucky to have such a boyfriend."


    "Hahaha, your girlfriend is in the right place." Wei Yinian patted Tang Ze on the shoulder. He was sensible and gave a man enough face outside.


    After laughing, Wei Yinian''s face became serious: "sister-in-law, what just happened?"

 Chapter 159

    When asked, everyone''s heart began to pick up. Some people even stepped back, saying that I had nothing to do with what just happened. We were all onlookers. We didn''t laugh, and we wouldn''t ridicule Li MuQing.


    "Brother Wei, small things, small things, right?" Liao Daxin quickly agreed. He even looked at Li MuQing with a trace of threat. President Wei is being polite to you. Don''t let him down. After all, he doesn''t have such a good temper as me, let alone scold me for your boyfriend.


    "Did I ask you?" Wei Yinian asked faintly.


    Liao Daxin was surprised. There was slight sweat on his forehead. What''s the situation? Why is brother Wei still in this attitude? Is he pretending to show it to others.


    Li MuQing whispered, "brother Wei, no..."


    Li MuQing doesn''t want to make it bigger, so it''s better to do less than more. Don''t make it difficult for Tang Ze. It''s good enough to leave here directly.


    But before he finished, Li MuQing felt Tang Ze hold his hand tightly.


    Wei Yinian and Liao Daxin saw this subtle movement.


    "Mu Qing, don''t worry about anything. If you have any grievances, just say it. Brother Wei can give you justice." Tang Ze said softly. If Wei Yinian doesn''t give you justice, it''s up to me. Anyway, I won''t watch you suffer for nothing.


    Of course, Wei Yinian recognized Tang Ze''s words and nodded: "yes, if I''m here, I''ll speak out boldly. I''ll see who bullied my sister-in-law here."


    With Wei Yinian''s statement, people were a little frightened. They didn''t expect such a big reversal this evening. No one wanted to be involved in this matter. They just wanted to stay out of it.


    Li MuQing glanced at Tang Ze. Tang Ze gave encouragement. I''ll support you when the sky falls.


    "Sister-in-law, well, you should point out the people one by one." Wei Yinian suggested. He knew that the little girl was a little afraid. After all, there were many people here.


    Tang Ze also nodded. After all, he was a public person and had to be hidden.


    At this time, Li MuQing didn''t worry about anything: "I just came, and the three of them somehow attacked me personally."


    "I am wronged, Mr. Liao, you have to decide for me." one of the women sat down on the ground and begged bitterly.


    The people around lamented that this is the reality. Just now you let others kneel. Now you kneel directly before others say anything. Your knees kneel too quickly. It is estimated that you often kneel.


    Liao Daxin shouted coldly, "do you want to die if you don''t admit what you have done!"


    After hearing this, the woman trembled and her face turned white.


    "Go on, who else?" Tang Ze asked softly.


    "There are two of them," Li MuQing pointed to Bowen Hao and Cheng Tian.


    Tang Ze knew that these two men would make trouble. Sure enough, they had their share!


    "Anything else?"


    Finally, Li MuQing pointed directly at Liao Daxin: "and him!"


    Tang Ze gazed at the past. Liao Daxin felt a click when he saw Tang Ze''s eyes.


    Wei Yinian took a deep breath and shouted, "all the people who have just been named are left. Let''s go. You should know what to do about what happened tonight. Don''t let me see some bad news."


    They almost didn''t want to worship the Bodhisattva. Fortunately, they didn''t be named just now. If they stay, they have to take off a layer of skin at least.


    Fortunately, I didn''t follow the coax tonight. Thank God, I left quickly.


    But many people are curious about what will happen next and how will these people be treated? It can''t be thrown into the sea.


    Before, several rich second-generation people had lingering fears. They drove their own super run and quickly ran away. They stopped at the intersection at the foot of the mountain to smoke.


    "I thought Li MuQing would be cold tonight."


    "I didn''t expect that the boxer could be covered by Wei Yinian. I''m afraid Mr. Bo will suffer. There''s Cheng Tian."


    "It''s not just the two of them. It''s estimated that President Liao has to be implicated. Who is Tang ze that makes Wei Yinian angry?"


    With the people leaving, only a few people were left at the party.


    There was a snap!


    Wei Yinian slapped Liao Daxin with his backhand and slapped him directly on the ground.


    "This is to beat you. It''s bad for you!" Liao Daxin covered his cheek and dared not speak.


    Several celebrities were too frightened to breathe. Unexpectedly, President Liao was slapped in the face. It was too terrible.


    Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian were also surprised that Wei Yinian directly smoked Liao Daxin. They thought it was just a lesson, but they actually rose to the hands-on stage.


    Wei Yinian shook his palm. He hadn''t hit anyone for a long time. He felt a little pain when he slapped.


    "Brother Wei, you''d better leave it to me." Tang Ze said softly.


    "OK."


    Being beaten by Wei Yinian and being beaten by Tang Ze are completely two concepts. Players at this level can kill people with one punch.


    The three women had been scared out of color, but they could only tremble and dare not say anything.


    The woman kneeling on the ground kowtowed directly to Li MuQing and shouted, "I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Just spare me, please."


    Seeing this, another woman quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "I shouldn''t scold you, I''m cheap, i... I fan myself." then she bowed to herself.


    The woman with red wine doesn''t want to learn from them. After all, her boyfriend is Bo Wenhao!


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Ze asked, pointing to the woman with red wine.


    Holding Tang Ze''s arm, Li MuQing began to complain: "she wanted to spill my red wine, but I stopped it, and the red wine fell on her, but she told her boyfriend that I spilled her and beat her, and then her boyfriend asked me to apologize. I didn''t want to. The man said to let me taste the feeling of being drenched by red wine, and finally said she wanted to see me kneel down."


    Tang Ze''s eyes looked at Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian. He apologized, wanted to pour wine, and wanted Mu Qing to kneel down.


    "Mr. Wei, I''m Bo Wenhao from Litian group. My father Bo Zhiyong must be known to you." Bo Wenhao directly reported to his family, hoping to make Wei Yinian retreat in this way.


    Cheng Tian also reported to his family and said, "President Wei, I''m Cheng Tian of Hongxiang group and my father Cheng Gaoyan."


    "Bo Zhiyong and Cheng Gaoyan both gave birth to two good sons, but if they do something wrong, they will be punished. Even if your Lao Tzu comes, they will agree with me." Wei Yinian said coldly, what makes you have the illusion that I will be afraid of your Lao Tzu?


    Bo Wenhao took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it''s right for him to protect his girlfriend. I also protect my girlfriend. I''m right!"


    "What''s wrong is that your girlfriend deceives people too much." Tang Ze said in a deep voice. He didn''t know when he was turning a knife for cutting steak.

 Chapter 160

    Bowen Hao sneered and asked, "is my girlfriend cheating too much, or your girlfriend? She just scolded a few words, would she be drenched with red wine? Would she be beaten?"


    Tang Ze''s steak knife suddenly threw out and disappeared into the night sky.


    Bo Wenhao only felt his cheek cool. After half a ring, he felt pain. He reached out and touched it. There was a piece of blood!


    Wei Yinian was amazed. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze is stronger than he just knew. This Throwing Knife technology is more accurate. Around him, everything can be used as a weapon, and it is deadly.


    "I can''t bear to scold, but you said it was just a few words! Everyone is a man for the first time. Why should you scold for nothing!" Tang Ze shook his right hand again.


    The knife directly pierced into Bo Wenhao''s palm, and immediately issued a painful wail: "shit! I didn''t scold, why do you knife me!!!"


    The crowd: "


    "There is always a arrogant man on the back of an ignorant woman. You have to be responsible." Tang Ze picked up the knife on the table again.


    "OK! I''m in charge. What do you want!" Bowen Hao covered his bloody palm and was so scared that he wanted to go to the hospital.


    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to apologize? Come here and apologize well with sincerity."


    Bowen Hao walked with his hands covered, fresh blood dripping on the grass and looked at Li MuQing in front of him. Bowen Hao was unwilling to say, "I''m sorry."


    "Didn''t your father teach you how to apologize?" Wei Yinian said coldly.


    Bo Wenhao took a deep breath, knelt down without saying anything and shouted, "I''m sorry, Li MuQing, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to you."


    "Mu Qing, have you relieved your anger?" Tang Ze asked softly.


    "Well, detoxify." Li MuQing nodded and held Tang Ze''s hand more tightly. It felt so good to be loved. Today''s grievance was not in vain.


    Wei Yinian beckoned to the bodyguard: "take childe Bo to bandage the wound."


    Bo Wenhao left soon, leaving the famous girl''s girlfriend standing blankly.


    "Next," Tang Ze shouted, looking at Cheng Tian.


    Cheng Tian can''t laugh at all now. With Tang Ze''s cry, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. His self-esteem is telling himself that he can''t walk over!


    But Tang Ze''s right-handed knife is telling reason. He still goes to apologize. Look at Bo Wenhao. He has also been hurt. He still has to apologize.


    Finally, reason conquered self-esteem, walked up to Li MuQing with heavy steps, and honestly shouted, "Li MuQing, I''m wrong, I won''t dare again."


    Tang Zeyang raised his hand and motioned for the dull celebrity to come.


    Abandoned by her boyfriend, the woman was stunned at this time.


    "I want to see the picture of Hongxiang group''s childe drenched with red wine." Tang Ze looked at the woman in front of him and said that the steak knife in her hand was flying at her fingertips, and the woman even felt that it would cut her face.


    Cheng Tianmu, who was standing nearby, suddenly flashed fiercely.


    This subtle expression was captured by Tang Ze, so Tang Ze Yang raised his palm and directly shouted on Cheng Tian''s face. This slap was very heavy. Cheng Tian was knocked to the ground and several teeth were knocked out.


    The slap even startled Li MuQing. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze said he would fight without giving him a chance to beg for mercy.


    Wei Yinian''s eyes were appreciative. Tang Ze should have been so cruel, but he was suppressed by kindness. Today, because of Li MuQing''s affair, the evil in his heart finally emerged. It''s delicious.


    Cheng Tian was completely stunned. A smell of blood came into his brain, his cheeks swelled rapidly, and his eyes looked at Tang Ze again.


    Tang Ze doesn''t like this look, because it means he is not afraid and he will retaliate.


    He grabbed Cheng Tian''s collar and lifted it up. His backhand slapped him in the face.


    However, Cheng Tian''s eyes are more vicious.


    Then keep fanning,


    make love!!!


    The crowd watched Tang Ze fan wildly. Cheng Tian''s mouth began to bleed, so did his nostrils, and the skin on his face was also fanned out.


    The corners of Wei Yinian''s mouth rise slightly, but Liao Daxin is not very good. What will he do to me later... Brother Wei will certainly intercede with himself.


    And Cheng Tian''s eyes finally mean begging.


    Tang Ze directly threw Cheng Tian in front of Li MuQing and took a look at the famous lady with red wine.


    The latter seemed to look at the devil and didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He directly poured the whole glass of red wine on Cheng Tian''s face, which looked more terrible.


    Tang Ze wiped his hands with a towel: "MuQing, is it relieved?"


    Li MuQing was a little dull. Tang Ze was so handsome just now. He was angry with himself. He really wanted to love him.


    "Yes."


    Maybe he heard Li MuQing. Well, Cheng Tian was relieved and dizzy.


    "Take him to the hospital." Wei Yinian shouted and said to Tang Ze, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "Thank you, brother Wei." Tang Ze smiled and looked at Liao Daxin, who slightly hid behind Wei Yinian.


    "Little thing, now talk about him." Wei Yinian went to Tang Ze. Liao Daxin really had no place to hide.


    Liao Daxin, as the boss, knows the current situation very well. He won''t tangle like Bo Wenhao and Cheng Tian at all. Smart people rely on their brains!


    Therefore, Liao Daxin jumped to his knees and smashed his forehead: "brother Wei, brother Tang, Miss Li, I''m wrong!"


    The three celebrities were stunned. President Liao jumped up, knelt down and kowtowed. He is worthy of being a man who does business with his head.


    "Tang Ze, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t worry." Wei Yinian smiled. He meant to beat Liao Daxin. This matter can be used for a while.


    Tang Ze nodded: "Mu Qing, what did he say?"


    "He threw money at me as soon as I entered the house." Li MuQing said weakly. Another meaning of this remark is that, husband, this old ruffian is greedy for my beauty.


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows tightened, and Liao Daxin''s heart tightened. He quickly explained: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding. I''m a fan of Miss Li. I absolutely have no other meaning. I just want to send something to my idol."


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing after listening. Li MuQing glanced: "he really didn''t say that."


    Liao Daxin feels that the air is fresh.


    However, Li MuQing continued: "when those people embarrassed me, general Liao said good things, but from time to time he wanted to get close to me. I hid twice. He bullied me with those people and said that this was his chassis. Let me give him an explanation."


    "I see. If you can''t get it, you''ll indulge others to bully you." Tang Ze held Li MuQing in his arms and took good care of him. He didn''t expect to be bullied by others.

 Chapter 161

    Liao Daxin felt that the air was frozen again and quickly explained, "no, it''s not like this. I was misled by them. Of course, I must be wrong. I admit it."


    The pot was directly thrown to the three celebrities, and the three celebrities did not dare to refute. After all, they were still afraid of Liao Daxin''s revenge.


    "Then why are you close to my girlfriend?" Tang Ze asked coldly.


    Liao Daxin doesn''t know how to explain. What purpose can a man have when he approaches a woman.


    "I... i... Miss Li is so fragrant that I''m fascinated." Liao Daxin really didn''t lie. Li MuQing is really fragrant, fascinating.


    Snap!


    Wei Yinian slapped the table fiercely: "Liao Daxin, you are also a talent. Don''t you understand the truth that brothers and wives can''t be bullied!"


    "Brother Wei, no, there were so many people at that time, and I was also obsessed. I''m sorry." after that, I slapped myself harder and harder.


    Wei Yinian directly picked up a steak knife and threw it in front of Liao Daxin.


    "Tang Ze, I''m sorry for you two. I''ll compensate you first. According to the rules, whoever bullies my brother''s wife will break his hand, but this man has been with me for most of his life. It''s a face and a broken finger for me."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing''s scalp became numb and her finger was broken??? Is it so serious???


    Liao Daxin''s face is a little white. I just smell it and have a bad mind. I haven''t done it yet!


    It just stays at the spiritual level!


    Tang Ze nodded after listening: "OK."


    Wei Yinian smiled. The boy''s scale control was really in place: "what are you doing? Don''t cut it!"


    Liao Daxin saw that his younger brothers had cut it. When did he cut it himself, he picked up the steak knife and stretched out his little finger!


    Once the eyes are closed, the heart is horizontal, cut!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!!!"


    Li MuQing hugged Tang Ze and dared not see such a bloody picture, but Tang Ze and Wei Yinian seemed very calm.


    At this time, Liao Daxin gasped. He was sweating and his face was pale. He quickly wrapped his clothes around the wound.


    "Brother Wei..." Liao Daxin begged.


    Wei Yinian''s eyes were cold. The latter knew it was over. He picked up his little finger in his right hand, went to the charcoal fire, closed his eyes and threw it in.


    Zizi''s voice suddenly came out, accompanied by a smell of meat.


    Li MuQing felt like he was going to vomit.


    The three celebrities next to me have vomited. I''m afraid they''re a little stimulated tonight.


    Tang Ze followed Li MuQing''s back. This picture is a little heavy for girls: "is it relieved?"


    "Well, it''s very relieved." Li MuQing hugged Tang zerou tightly and said in a soft voice. His whole body was full of a sense of security. His father used to give him a sense of security, but now he feels that Tang Ze gives him a stronger sense of security.


    Liao Daxin breathed a sigh of relief. Li MuQing is really a devil.


    "By the way, they still scold you." Li MuQing suddenly remembered that he had just calculated his own account. Now do you want to calculate theirs?


    Liao Daxin feels a little dizzy.


    Tang Ze pinched Li MuQing''s nose with indulgence: "there are many people scolding me. There is a black powder on my microblog, scolding me from the beginning to the end."


    Li MuQing immediately felt guilty and said with a smile, "maybe others are secretly in love with you and want to arouse your ideas in this way."


    "Really, I can still say that. I thought she scolded me because she was abandoned."


    Li MuQing hammered angrily and said that I had been abandoned.


    Wei Yinian looked at them and said with a smile, "Tang Ze, what else do you need to add?"


    "MuQing, do you need anything else to add?"


    Li MuQing shook his head: "brother Wei, it''s all right."


    "It''s all right. I want to catch up with Tang Ze. It seems that I have to change the day."


    "Brother Wei, just make an appointment another day." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    The three celebrities watched them leave. The mountain on their shoulders was finally relaxed, and their urine was almost scared out.


    Looking at the oil painting on the wall, Tang Ze''s mouth flashed a radian: "President Liao, don''t you want to give a gift to your idol? I think this picture is very good."


    Tang Ze''s remark is to dig a bowl of Liao Daxin''s blood. This painting is Picasso''s early work spring, which cost more than 100 million... It is also the most expensive in this row. This guy can really pick it.


    It''s not enough to compensate you for one finger, but also for the painting. Today, I really lost my wife and my soldiers. I lost my blood!


    No, you can''t just lose!


    "Housekeeper, pack it immediately!" Liao Daxin said directly.


    "Yes." the housekeeper quickly asked some servants to take the painting off the wall and do it well with special packaging.


    Wei Yinian just stood by and smiled. The boy didn''t do business at a loss.


    The painting was directly put in the trunk. Tang Ze and Li MuQing sat in the back of Rolls Royce: "brother Wei, let''s go first."


    "OK, make another appointment next time." Wei Yinian waved his hand.


    Li MuQing also shouted in a charming voice: "brother Wei, bye."


    "Good, good bye." Wei Yinian looked at the lovely Li MuQing and liked it very much. Of course, it was just the kind of elders to younger generations.


    As the car drove away, Wei Yinian''s face sank in an instant.


    "Come with me!"


    They came to the office upstairs. A private doctor bandaged Liao Daxin''s wound. Wei Yinian stood on the windowsill smoking.


    Liao Daxin had a bold idea in his heart. He pushed him down directly. Should he die on the fourth floor?


    What if you don''t die? Then die yourself.


    Bet or not?


    When he saw Wei Yinian looking back, Liao Daxin quickly looked away.


    "Did you invite Li MuQing?" Wei Yinian asked faintly.


    Liao Daxin quickly nodded: "well, it''s all their news recently. Knowing that she''s in Sanya, he contacted her company and asked her to attend a party. Of course, he also talked about cooperation."


    "When it comes to cooperation, don''t think I don''t know your mind. Without me, your whole arm is gone!" Wei Yinian pushed Liao Daxin, and Liao Daxin hit his back against the wall.


    Liao Daxin coughed a few times: "thank you, brother Wei."


    "Brother Wei, I don''t know if I should ask." Liao Daxin asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Tang Ze''s matter is over. Don''t provoke them in the future. If I find that you still have action, you won''t break your fingers and arms!" Wei Yinian stepped on his cigarette butt.


    Liao Daxin looked at the crushed cigarette butt and swallowed his saliva: "I know brother Wei."


    "Resources can be put, you know what I mean!"


    "I see, brother Wei."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go first."


    "See you off."


    "No," said Wei Yinian and left. Liao Daxin stood by the window, watched Wei Yinian''s motorcade leave and covered his wound.


    Took out his mobile phone and made a call. Liao Daxin yelled: "CNM, you hurt me!"

 Chapter 162

    Shangjing.


    The president''s office of the emperor club.


    A man stood on the balcony and answered the phone. He was in his 50s. He had a fresh hairstyle and three-dimensional facial features. He was 190 tall and strong. He had a great impact. He was the boss of the emperor club.


    Chen Zhidong.


    "Mr. Liao, what happened? Such a big anger." Chen Zhidong touched out a cigarette and lit it. He watched the night in Beijing spit out smoke slowly.


    Liao Daxin said coldly, "originally we were just a deal, but you didn''t know the details of Tang Ze at all. Now I''ve lost a 200 million painting and a little finger, Chen Zhidong! If you TMD don''t compensate me and you let me do Tang Ze, I''ll explode immediately!"


    "Mr. Liao, don''t get excited. Don''t worry about what happened. I''ll bear the responsibility." Chen Zhidong frowned slightly and flicked the ash. He thought to himself, why can''t Liao Daxin solve Tang Ze? That doesn''t make sense.


    And the whole thing is not difficult. I just want Tang Zechong to be a beauty.


    Liao Daxin looked at his broken little finger and said in a low voice, "he knows my big brother. Imagine the others!"


    After hearing this, Chen Zhidong took a deep breath. It doesn''t make sense for Tang Zena to know that kind of person.


    He was born in an intellectual family. His parents are engaged in education. His uncle does some business. He can''t get in touch with Wei Yinian at all.


    Strange, that''s so strange.


    "Mr. Liao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t investigate carefully enough and I will be responsible for your injury." Chen Zhidong said quickly. Such people can really do it. Give money to eliminate the disaster.


    What a dumb loser.


    Liao Daxin was a little more comfortable after listening to it: "my painting is 200 million, my little finger is 200 million, you call me 400 million, it should not have happened."


    "OK, I''ll call you tomorrow. I''m really sorry."


    "You are also the boss of a boxing hall. You can''t make complaints about such trivial matters, and you will go bankrupt sooner or later!" Liao Daxin didn''t give face to him. He hung up the phone.


    Liao Daxin looked at his palm and his face was particularly twisted and ferocious.


    Just then, two of the celebrities entered the office. One was beaten by Li MuQing and the other was scolded by Li MuQing. They both seemed afraid, but they couldn''t do without money.


    "Mr. Liao, you promised us a reward... One of the celebrities whispered.


    Liao Daxin looked coldly at the two women in front of him: "don''t worry, there will be no less promised to you, and I will give you some more."


    The two women were relieved when they heard this.


    Liao Daxin glanced at the two women and said, "come with me." then he went into the nearby lounge.


    The two women looked at each other and honestly followed Liao Daxin into the lounge.


    Chen Zhidong put down his mobile phone and took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he wiped out the cigarette end with his fingers, dropped a little spark and disappeared into the dark.


    "President Chen, Liao Daxin wants to kill us. It''s really hateful!" manager Cao stands behind Chen Zhidong. At this time, manager Cao is scared and sweating, because he proposed the idea.


    Chen Zhidong whispered, "shut up!"


    Manager Cao quickly shut up, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and lowered his head tremblingly.


    Chen Zhidong sat on the sofa, preparing to make tea. His eyes were deep, and at this time the pure water in the bucket was gone.


    Manager Cao quickly replaced it and whispered, "as you know, President Chen, Tang Ze''s strength, we spent a lot of effort to sign buzaha and Geng Shi. We lost in Tang Ze''s hands a few times. We also lost in the future."


    Chen Zhidong said nothing and waited for the water to boil.


    "Tang Ze is lucky this time, otherwise he will be removed from the Boxing Association."


    "It cost me more than 400 million to get rid of the name. Manager Cao, you are really responsible!" Chen Zhidong slowly looked up and revealed his fierce face.


    Manager Cao knelt down and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m wrong!"


    "Keep an eye on Chen Erdan''s training."


    Manager Cao was so happy that President Chen didn''t blame him too much.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    "In the future, you will be responsible for Chen Erdan. I will let other managers take charge of the players you are responsible for."


    The flesh on manager Cao''s cheek suddenly jumped. Those are the players he has worked hard to sign, so bring them to others? What about the dividend¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Manager Cao only dares to go through this idea in his mind: "good president Chen."


    Chen Zhidong raised his hand and motioned that you could go away.


    After manager Cao left, Chen Zhidong lit a cigarette again, lay on the sofa, spitting out smoke rings, and looked at him with bad eyes.


    Sanya tunnel.


    A Rolls Royce is driving. Sitting in the back row, Li MuQing tightly hugs Tang Ze''s arm and is unwilling to let go. Recalling his experience this evening, Li MuQing feels very exciting, which is even more exciting than taking a roller coaster.


    I thought I couldn''t leave there tonight. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds to save himself. He felt like a heroine who was saved by the hero. The hero also showed his magic power and made the heroine crazy.


    Thinking, Li MuQing was amused by his idea.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re so happy." Tang Ze stroked Li MuQing''s beautiful hair and said with a smile. He looked nervous before. Now he''s resurrected with blood.


    Li MuQing pursed his lips: "no, it''s you, so chicken thief, follow someone else''s painting."


    "I have to correct your words. It''s not shun. It''s a small gift from fans to idols. I can''t help it." Tang Xiaobai said that it''s actually a compensation. Can one little finger offset it? Do I look so generous.


    "Ouch, it''s all my husband''s boasting." Li MuQing smiled and kissed Tang Ze. The driver in front was numb.


    Who can stand it.


    Tang Ze certainly likes Li MuQing''s sticky appearance, cute and sexy: "don''t take part in this activity in the future unless you can take me."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you," said Li MuQing. Now Tang Ze will do whatever she wants.


    Tang Ze joked: "it seems that you will be honest only if you suffer some setbacks."


    Li MuQing immediately pouted and coquettish. She is a little girl. She is not as fierce as your man. It''s good to hold on until you come.


    When they came to the hotel parking lot, Tang Ze took the picture, Li MuQing snuggled up beside them, and they walked into the elevator.


    As soon as he opened the door, Li MuQing pressed Tang Ze on the wall and kissed him with his toes. The authentic Picasso work worth 100 million fell to the ground.


    In the face of his girlfriend''s opposition, Tang Ze didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 163

    The expensive dress fell on the floor, and the exquisite high-heeled shoes were dumped by Li MuQing. Anyway, she had only Tang Ze in her eyes.


    Although the man won''t let her succeed.


    After half a ring, the two were lying on the big bed. Li MuQing looked shy and Tang Ze looked comfortable.


    "Tang Ze, just let me have a baby ~" Li MuQing suddenly coquettishly said.


    Tang Ze joked: "you want to enjoy the process of giving birth."


    "People don''t have any, but they think of your old Tang family." Li muqingjiao said Didi, thinking, why are you so proud.


    "Next year will fulfill your wish."


    Li MuQing sighed heavily. The feeling of not getting it itched in his heart: "Bao, ask you something."


    "What?"


    "How can you know such a powerful person?" Li MuQing wanted to ask in the car before, but it''s not good to have a driver in the car.


    Tang Ze put his arm around Li MuQing''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "I met him when I studied boxing abroad before. I helped him. This time he can help us and return me a favor."


    "So it is. I don''t even know people of this level." Li MuQing holds Tang Ze''s neck and his tone is always coquettish. He is familiar with the truth that coquettish women have a good life.


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect that, you too. If that happens, you have to contact me immediately. It''s foolish to suffer a loss." then Tang Ze knocked Li MuQing''s forehead. Where''s your intelligence.


    Li MuQing said pitifully, "I''m afraid you''ll hit people when you come here, which will have a bad impact. If you can''t play the game at that time, it will be troublesome. Besides, there are so many people, they don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Tang Ze was stunned when he heard that Li MuQing was thinking about himself. This fool would rather be bullied than call himself. He was immediately moved and held Li MuQing in his arms.


    A brilliant star is willing to do stupid things for himself. Tang Ze doesn''t know how to repay him. In the future, he will make Li MuQing pregnant with several children to meet her wishes.


    "Don''t do this in the future. Inform me the first time and I''ll find a way."


    "Well, I see."


    After thinking for a while, Li MuQing continued, "I think you have to teach me fighting skills, the kind of skills that a person plays a lot."


    "Why, you''re going to be a heroine."


    "No, if I had learned it earlier, I wouldn''t need to call you at all. I could overturn them alone." Li MuQing was a little unconvinced. If I had to fight alone, I wouldn''t be afraid of them.


    Tang Ze felt that he should really teach some actual combat series. In the past, he thought that Li MuQing would not be in danger. After this incident, there were still dangers. After all, Li MuQing''s beauty was the original sin of causing conflict.


    This is the end of having a too beautiful girlfriend. If you don''t have some strength, you can''t guard it.


    At this time, Li MuQing''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, sister mu."


    "Not bad. I just called there and provided a lot of resources."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing picked Liu Mei, which was too fast: "Oh, that''s normal."


    "Hahaha, Tang Ze isn''t angry." Musa asked curiously.


    "His mouth is crooked." Li MuQing smiles repeatedly for fear that he will be bullied.


    "Let Tang Ze rest assured. The boss just said that he won''t let you socialize again."


    "I see."


    "Have a good rest for a few days. I''m afraid you won''t have time to rest next. A lot of activities are waiting for you to participate."


    Hearing this, Li MuQing was distressed. Now he wanted to hang on Tang Ze. He didn''t want to go anywhere and didn''t want to do anything.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Li MuQing''s unwilling response, Mu Shan just smiled and hung up the phone.


    Tang Ze also heard it. Unexpectedly, Wei Yinian did it so soon... At least he can help Li MuQing in his career.


    "Brother Wei is too kind to us. I''m a little guilty." Li MuQing said shyly.


    "Don''t be guilty, it''s all equivalent exchange." Tang Ze said with a smile


    "Then what did you do for others? Others are willing to spend money to help us." Li MuQing was so curious that the fire of gossip was burning in his heart.


    Tang Ze modestly said, "he narrowly escaped death."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it."


    "Then you ask."


    "I hate it. You bully me and bite you to death."


    Tang Ze took a breath.


    The next day, Wei Yinian came to visit.


    "What about younger brothers and sisters?" Wei Yinian asked with a smile while sitting on the sofa.


    "Mu Qing, she hasn''t got up yet. Brother Wei laughed."


    "Hahaha, you, take it easy. You still have to play games." Wei Yinian patted Tang Ze on the shoulder. After all, if you have a girlfriend like Li MuQing, it must be singing every night.


    Tang Ze also smiled helplessly and didn''t explain: "brother Wei, thank you for what happened last night and your help to MuQing."


    "It''s all small things. It''s just cooperation to make money. It''s you. You''re going to play for a few days."


    "I have to go back in two or three days and accompany her back to work."


    "Ha ha, it''s a little different from you. Don''t be obliterated."


    Tang Ze joked: "it''s really a little wasted."


    The two men burst into laughter.


    At this time, Li MuQing finally finished and came out of the bedroom. After all, he saw people. He can''t wear hair.


    "Brother Wei, I''m sorry." Li MuQing apologized.


    "It''s all right. Girls are tired. It''s normal to have a lot of rest."


    Li MuQing looked puzzled at Tang Ze. What was brother Wei talking about? Tang Ze shrugged.


    At noon, the three had a meal together, and Wei Yinian went to work.


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing did not continue to go out to play, but stayed in the room.


    "Use some strength, didn''t you eat!" Tang Ze drank low.


    Li MuQing wore a ponytail and his sportswear was wet. He raised his feet and kicked Tang Ze hard.


    "Add some strength!"


    Li MuQing gasped: "I have no strength."


    "Imagine what makes you angry," Tang Ze suggested.


    "Angry? I can''t remember now."


    "Let me help you. For example, I cheated and kissed other girls." as soon as Tang Ze finished his words, he felt that Li MuQing''s eyes had changed. It was more than kicking you and killing you.


    Sure enough, stimulated by Tang Ze, Li MuQing kicked the scum man and was cruel.


    Tang Ze wearing protective gear can feel li MuQing''s jealousy. It''s too fierce.


    "I''ll let you kiss others and I''ll kick you to death." Li MuQing hit the head more and more, and the picture in his mind was full of sense.


    "Stop... Stop..."


    Li MuQing hummed. The white jade neck was full of sweat, which looked very sexy: "your assumption is simply suicide."


    Tang Ze smiled. The elder sister explained before. You don''t mind. Now you mind again.


    You and your sister are good sisters.

 Chapter 164

    In the following time, Tang Ze took time to teach Li MuQing every day so that she could cope with some sudden dangerous situations, and Li MuQing also seemed very serious and didn''t even ask to go out to play.


    It seems that after this incident, Li MuQing also knows that he is suspected of dragging his feet. In the future, he has to try not to make trouble for Tang Ze. People like Wei Yinian don''t come forward every time.


    With a phone call, Li MuQing had to go back to the crew to shoot, and the holiday was over.


    However, Li MuQing secretly thought to himself that one day he would give kaiyao a sack to beat, wouldn''t he be able to rest again?


    But looking at sister Mu''s full schedule, Li MuQing was a little desperate. She simply didn''t have a day''s rest.


    I really want to step back and fight with Tang Ze.


    As a result, Tang Ze said solemnly, how can we make money.


    Li MuQing was stupid in an instant. I''m your money making machine, heartless guy.


    On this day, Tang Ze personally made a sumptuous lunch and prepared to visit the class. Now it has been exposed, and there is no need to hide it.


    Drive to the shooting scene.


    A forest is full of crew members, at least more than 100 people, with cranes and other equipment nearby.


    With the appearance of Tang Ze, the crew found it at once. The girls took out their mobile phones to take photos. They are so handsome.


    After all, other girls are embarrassed to rush up for a group photo when their girlfriends are there.


    Tang Ze holds a pink insulation box. Of course, Li MuQing bought it and calls it a strong man powder.


    Li MuQing, who was resting in the shed, saw that everyone''s eyes were wrong and looked down. Unexpectedly, his baby came back to visit the shift for the first time.


    Wearing costumes, Li MuQing immediately got up and ran towards Tang Ze, hanging directly on Tang Ze under everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Ze is a little embarrassed. You really don''t care about your image at all.


    The staff around are also stunned. The brush video has been held up these days. Now I have to see a live version.


    Under another shed, Kai Yao looked at the two hugging people, with a pair of eyes with a sense of hate. They actually showed such blatant love. Don''t you know how fast they die!


    "I envy you so much. I feel that sister MuQing is so happy."


    "Yes, if I had such a great boyfriend, so would I."


    "Alas, the national goddess has fallen for men, and my heart has broken all over the ground," said a young boy depressed.


    After all, no one expected that Li MuQing, who was at the height of the sun, would announce his love. This move of self destruction of his future was admired by everyone. I just hope he won''t be let down.


    "Well, come down quickly, everyone is watching." Tang Ze patted Li MuQing''s head and said with a smile. Don''t you know you''re going to be shot through by men''s eyes.


    Li MuQing glanced at Tang Zela and really hated him, but some girls were going to shoot through themselves.


    We are half weight.


    When they came to the shed, Mu Shan smiled at Tang Ze: "champion, you did well."


    "Sister mu, you tease me too." Tang Ze wiped his nose and thought of cheating sister mu with Li MuQing before. I''m really sorry.


    Mu Shanjiao said with a smile, "if you hold my fierce general in your arms, you won''t allow me to tease twice."


    Li MuQing, who opened the lunch box, said solemnly, "sister mu, you are wrong. This is called throwing in arms."


    Mu Shan is hurt. I really have a boyfriend and forget me.


    At this time, guangyushan came in with a smile, looked at Tang Ze and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the martial arts director of the crew, guangyushan."


    Tang Ze reached out and shook his hand: "Hello, I''m Tang Ze."


    "I''m more handsome than on TV. I didn''t lose a game of your game. I played very well."


    Li MuQing said proudly, "of course, my family Tang Ze is a man who wants to become a world champion in the future."


    "Hahaha, really, I don''t know where Tang Ze comes from?" guangyushan asked curiously. In the competition, guangyushan thought Tang Ze''s boxing was very wide and uncertain.


    "Hongjiaquan," Tang Ze said with a smile. Although he has learned several other schools, his roots are still in hongjiaquan.


    "You should know Master Hong Xiang."


    "Well, master."


    Guangyushan looked happy: "I met master Hong five or six years ago. I didn''t expect you to be his apprentice."


    "Just a little apprentice, the worst one." Tang Ze said modestly.


    "Hahaha, too modest."


    While they were talking, director Song Yongzhan also came in: "what are you talking about? You''re so happy."


    "Director Song, Tang Ze is here."


    "Hahaha, Tang Ze, I really want to see you." song Yongzhan looks very happy. Li MuQing feels that song director is a fan of Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze said politely, "my Mu Qing worries Director Song."


    Li MuQing''s pretty face was slightly red, but the white rice was getting sweeter and sweeter.


    "Mu Qing has good acting skills. In the future, Xiaojin people must not have to run, but a good book is missing."


    Guangyushan nodded.


    Li MuQing raises his chin very cooperatively. Do you hear me? I''ll be a movie queen in the future. I''m worthy of your world champion.


    "Tang Ze, I have an idea. I don''t know what you think." song Yongzhan suggested.


    "Director Song, please say."


    "This is also your official announcement. I want to add you to the film egg."


    Li MuQing put down his chopsticks and asked in surprise, "Director Song, are you serious?"


    "Of course, when did I joke?" song Yongzhan also considered. After all, their official propaganda is not very popular now. It can bring more traffic to the film, and it is just a colored egg, which does not affect the overall situation.


    Of course, Li MuQing wanted to make a play with Tang Ze. He didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Guangyushan also suggested: "Tang Ze, you have to give some suggestions for this last play."


    Li MuQing coughed and said solemnly, "Director Song, director Guang, our Tang Ze is not cheap ~"


    Two people: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The wood fir laughed. It''s really naughty.


    "I happen to have time recently to cooperate with the two directors."


    Song Yongzhan immediately smiled: "thank you so much. Thank you at the end of the film."


    Li MuQing tilted his lips and thanked him at the end of the film. It''s really stingy. You''re whoring for nothing. It''s only me and Tang zebai who whore for others. Now let others whore for nothing.


    After confirmation, song Yongzhan and guangyushan have to discuss.


    "How can you promise so readily? I have to knock out at least one or two million." Li MuQing rolled her eyes. One or two million is also money. After giving birth to children, buying diapers, clothes and going to cram school have to spend money.


    Mu Shan also thinks so. After all, Tang Ze also has traffic now. Song Yongzhan is whoring with Li MuQing.

 Chapter 165

    Tang Ze knocked on Li MuQing''s head: "selling him a favor will certainly help you in the future."


    After hearing this, Mu Shan''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze had this opinion. She was relieved. After all, Mu Qing is sometimes naive and simple. With Tang Ze watching, she will take fewer detours.


    "OK, OK, you''re the eldest brother. Li MuQing sat down to dinner, and Tang Ze was soon called by guangyushan to discuss moves. After all, the last play is very important.


    Mu Shan joked at this time: "your vision is good."


    "That''s right. Either don''t look for it, or look for the top one." Li MuQing was elated. He didn''t say the details of the party. If he told sister mu, he would be more impressed by Tang Ze.


    "Look at you, don''t get carried away."


    Li MuQing suddenly a grimace: "slightly."


    Looking at Li MuQing''s happy appearance, it''s like returning to the age of sixteen or seventeen. It''s really enviable. When will his marriage come.


    It''s not allowed to change the temple next time.


    Ninghai hospital.


    Tang Xue is eating in the canteen. These days are the "lace news" of her brother. They are so happy outside and don''t take themselves to play. It''s really stingy~


    I didn''t enjoy the benefits brought by my sister-in-law.


    "Tang Xue, what a sullen look." I saw a trainee nurse coming with a smile, long hair and shawl. She looks good. She belongs to the kind of beauty after makeup.


    However, the biggest difference between the two is that one is an intern and the other is an intern nurse.


    Tang Xue propped her chin and said, "Alas, I want to travel."


    Li Jiajia put down the plate and sat down: "then go."


    "Forget it, it''s boring to be alone." Tang Xue sighed. His brother has girlfriends, and he has to work harder.


    "Then find a boyfriend."


    Tang Xue burst out laughing: "it seems that you can find it casually."


    "I''ve seen many men in our hospital send you flowers. It''s not up to you to choose." Li Jiajia envied. He looks good and has a background at home. Which man doesn''t like it.


    Tang Xue shrugged and said seriously, "I like fierce."


    Li Jiajia thumbs up. Your taste is a little biased.


    Take a break after dinner and continue to work.


    When passing the VIP ward, Tang Xue heard a cry of abuse in the ward. Li Jiajia, who was on duty, came with an anxious pace.


    "The patients inside seem to be emotionally unstable." Tang Xue warned.


    Li Jiajia nodded, opened the door and went in. The curse became louder.


    "I''m leaving the hospital, shit! Get out of here! Who dares to stop me? I''ll drive you away one by one!" the grumpy voice spread to the corridor. Several nurses shook their heads. It''s too difficult to serve.


    Tang Xue put her hands into her pockets and walked into the room with curiosity. It was the first time to see such a grumpy patient.


    In the ward, a handsome young man was wearing sick clothes. He was red in the face because of excitement. When he saw Tang Xue coming in, the angry young man calmed down.


    Ye Fan''s eyes locked on Tang Xue. She felt that Tang Xue seemed to have two wings behind her, and the radiance lit up her face. The angel''s face was like what had gone, just like the right heavenly daughter to save me, a prodigal son.


    There are several men in suits on both sides of the hospital bed. Look at me and I look at you. Why does Ye Shao suddenly stop tossing.


    When I see ye Shao''s eyes, I understand.


    Just listen to Ye Fan coughing: "what did I just say! Don''t shout in the hospital. You all turn a deaf ear. How do I teach you usually? Don''t others go to work? Are they all around you!"


    The crowd: "


    Tang Xue feels that the young man''s attitude is really the same.


    "Do you know why my illness has been bad? It''s because of the doctor''s problem. If I had changed a doctor, I would have been better." Ye Fan continued seriously. Don''t you idiots understand what I mean? Are you all idiots.


    One of the men immediately understood it and hurriedly said, "indeed, I have such an idea. I think the female doctor has the ability to rejuvenate at first sight. If she is allowed to treat it, she will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Tang Xue''s expression is like this (???)


    Li Jiajia''s expression is similar. Your ability to pick up girls is really a little level.


    Tang Xue turned around and left. Ye Fan on the hospital bed touched his forehead. You fools, you won''t understand until I say it.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need anything else?" Li Jiajia asked with a smile. The man looks very rich and handsome. If he is his girlfriend, he must have money to spend.


    Ye Fan frowned: "it''s true. Change me to the woman doctor just now. I don''t want anything else."


    Li Jiajia frowned slightly. Why did she really want to call Tang Xue?


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I will respond to your request."


    Ye Fanyang raised his hand and signaled that you can leave. I''m not going now. I''m not going to carry me away!


    Tang Xue quickly received a call from the director and asked her intern to see a doctor?


    The problem is still the boy just now.


    Li Jiajia stood at the nurse''s station, saw Tang Xue coming with depression, greeted him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, stop talking. The director asked me to look after him." Tang Xue pointed to Ye Fan''s ward.


    Li Jiajia frowned after hearing this.


    Tang Xue had no choice but to open the door of the ward.


    "Ah! Doctor, my wound suddenly hurts. Show me." Ye Fan on the hospital bed suddenly screamed.


    Tang Xue thought it was true and immediately went to ask, "where is the wound? Where else do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Looking at Tang Xue''s beautiful face with anxiety, Ye Fan forgot to shout pain and entered a state of absence. This girl is like a girl who is not stained with secular dust. Her eyes are clean. There are such girls in this complex world.


    Tang Xue stopped crying, looked up suspiciously at Ye Fan, and suddenly understood that this guy was pretending to cry pain!


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t make fun of the pain!" Tang Xue said seriously standing by the bed.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and quickly explained, "Dr. Tang, it was really painful, but I don''t know why. As soon as you come in, my wound won''t hurt."


    "Really?" Tang Xue wondered.


    "Of course, I think Dr. Tang himself is a good medicine that can cure my disease."


    Tang Xue took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and immediately showed her annoying eyes: "Mr. Ye! Please respect yourself!!!"


    "Dr. Tang, I''m sorry. I have no other idea. I just like you a little."


    Tang Xue: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

 Chapter 166

    Tang Xue, who was very angry, went out of the ward directly, and Ye Fan on the bed was not angry at all. He felt that he had found true love.


    Tang Xue directly came to the director''s office to respond to the situation. The director also said that he was suffering. I hope Tang Xue can bear more. Others didn''t do anything, but just expressed their admiration.


    If he has to wait for him to start, he will be finished. Tang Xue doesn''t care about the director. He won''t go anyway. Whoever he loves will go.


    The director is holding a brain pain.


    Ye Fan is still waiting for Tang Xue to come and see a doctor for herself. Unexpectedly, she changed a woman. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. She is really a girl with personality.


    The next day, Tang Xuegang just came to work.


    Ye Fan found the office with a crutch and 99 roses in his hand. The doctors in the office knew who the flowers were for.


    After all, Tang xuena is the first beauty in the Department. To be exact, it is the flower in the hospital.


    "Dr. Tang, this is a rose airlifted from Europe. I specially ordered it for you."


    Tang Xue took a deep breath, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, please cooperate with the treatment and don''t do anything else."


    "Dr. Tang, after listening to your lesson, I actively cooperate with the treatment, but you can''t stop me from admiring your heart."


    With Ye Fan''s words, other male doctors want to vomit. You really have no shame at all.


    Tang Xue also met this kind of boy for the first time. His former suitors were very implicit.


    After cleaning up a little, Tang Xue was ready to go round the house: "sorry, I refuse your admiration."


    Ye Fan, holding a rose, just watched Tang Xue leave. He was not angry at all, but became more addicted. He liked such a girl so much.


    Tang Xue is relieved to see that Ye Fan didn''t follow. The boy is afraid to be crazy.


    The next day, Tang Xue didn''t see Ye Fan. It is estimated that she retreated in the face of difficulties.


    But the next day, Tang Xue knew she was very wrong.


    Under the building, there was a huge gift box with a few big words written on it.


    This is a gift for Dr. Tang. I wish Dr. Tang a smooth career and an early birth.


    Tang Xue was about to split. At a glance, he saw Ye Fan in sick clothes standing aside with a crutch. Can''t he see the strange eyes of the people next to him? How can he be so thick skinned.


    When ye fan saw Tang Xue standing in place, he looked stunned and felt that his practice shocked her.


    As soon as the red rope was pulled, the huge gift box burst open, and the pink heart-shaped balloon floated out. I saw a brand-new red Ferrari Rome parked inside, with a pile of bags on it. The Hermes logo was too conspicuous.


    The girls around showed envious eyes. My God... This is really a local tyrant. Throwing a lot of money is to chase girls.


    No girl can resist this way of throwing money.


    "Hey, Dr. Tang." Ye Fan waved to Tang Xue, who was stunned, and everyone looked at him.


    Tang Xue is going to vomit blood. This is not a madman. This is a mentally disordered boy!!!


    Tang Xue couldn''t stand everyone''s eyes. She hugged her cheap bag and rushed into the building.


    Ye Fan hurriedly supported his crutch: "Dr. Tang, wait for me."


    Tang Xue only hates that she doesn''t have a long leg.


    Ouch, Ye Fan falls to the ground. Tang Xue stops and looks back. Don''t think it must be a fake.


    Watching Tang Xue walk into the elevator, Ye Fan secretly tells Tang Xue that she is smart, which is not fooled.


    It seems that this method doesn''t work. We have to find another way.


    When she came to the office, Tang Xue became the object of ridicule, but she was soon called to the director''s office.


    "Tang Xue, it has a great impact today."


    "Director, I didn''t cause this. How can I blame it? You can''t help him because he has money."


    The director gave me a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and said that I seemed to have been bribed.


    "Of course I don''t, but can you talk to that boy well and don''t do these ways, which is bad for the image of the hospital."


    "No," Tang Xue said angrily.


    "Xiaoxue, if you don''t go, he will change his way tomorrow. The Dean doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask him to get well and go out."


    Tang Xue also knew that the hospital had no way, and she came to practice, and the Dean also helped.


    "Then I''m just talking. I don''t know if it doesn''t work."


    "OK."


    Tang Xue reluctantly withdrew from the office and immediately saw Ye Fan leaning aside with a crutch and smelling a rose in his hand.


    Only listen to Ye Fan with a faint language: "Shakespeare said that it is difficult to like a person, and it is more difficult to give up the person you like."


    Tang Xue took a deep breath and pressed her impulse to hit people.


    "Come here!" Tang Xue whispered and walked towards the safe passage.


    Ye Fan stopped loading and shouted happily, "haole."


    Standing in the safe passage, Ye Fan seemed a little shy, as if he was very embarrassed. He was scolding himself. He was a prodigal son in love. How could he be shy in front of her.


    "I want to invite you to eat... Before Ye Fan finished his words, Tang Xue said lightly," I don''t like you, so don''t do these childish actions, which will only make you more annoying. "


    Ye Fan''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. Looking at Tang Xue''s tight face, he feels a little pain in his heart. It''s not easy to really like a girl. Is it going to be lovelorn before it starts.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Ye Fan bowed his head and said dejectedly.


    Tang Xue sighed with relief: "take good treatment before you can leave the hospital early."


    "You care about me!" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and came back to life with blood.


    Tang Xue felt that she was really talkative: "that''s what I said to all the patients."


    "Oh... Ye Fan''s shining eyes faded again.


    "Don''t do this in the hospital." Tang Xue warned again.


    "Oh..."


    After finishing it, Tang Xue felt a lot easier. With so many suitors, he was the craziest.


    If you find a boyfriend in the future, you have to tell him that I gave up Ferrari and all kinds of famous brand bags for you.


    At work the next day, Tang Xue came to the door of the hospital. He was stupid.


    Ye Fan is really a trustworthy person. He is not in the hospital but outside the hospital.


    I saw a long red banner, which read "the beautiful and kind-hearted Dr. Tang distributed free materials to everyone", and next to it was a row of super runners, all of which were sent by some rich second generation.


    We''ve got steak and all kinds of pastries and fruits.


    Ye Fan holding a crutch shouted with a horn: "don''t crowd, everyone. Our Dr. Tang has prepared a lot. Everyone has it. Oh... Dr. Tang is coming."


    Seeing people coming and thanking, and grandma shaking hands, Tang xuenao''s melon seeds were buzzing.

 Chapter 167

    I saw some rich second-generation rushed and shouted, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "What''s your name? It''s no big or small for Dr. Tang." Ye Fan, holding a crutch, walks around and pretends to scold. There must be a wingman to chase girls.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, talk to Dr. Tang and I''ll send something."


    "Well, go."


    Ye Fan coughed and said, "don''t get me wrong, Dr. Tang. I''ve seen some people in difficulty in the hospital these days. I just want to help you and do my best."


    "Then why did you name me?" Tang Xue asked deeply. Your heart is good, but you are soaking my heart.


    Ye Fan said seriously, "Dr. Tang, I don''t know anyone in the hospital. I know you. Besides, I''m making the hospital accumulate morality. I absolutely have no other ideas."


    "You are so!!!" Tang Xue is so angry that he can''t speak. It''s really difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t be angry. I have absolutely no intention of interfering with your work."


    Tang Xue took a deep breath, stared at Ye Fan and walked into the hospital.


    Angry is so lovely. God, who can stand it.


    The rich second generation saw Ye Fan giggling and whispered one after another.


    "Look, brother ye, it seems that he is really crazy."


    "Yes, the first time I saw him chasing girls like this."


    "It''s called the prodigal found true love."


    Wearing a white coat, Tang Xue is in a bad mood. She wants to call her brother, but she still thinks that her brother and sister-in-law are on their honeymoon.


    When she came to the corner, Tang Xue suddenly heard several little nurses gossip, as if they were still talking about themselves.


    "That rich second generation is really fierce. He sends flowers the first day and super running bags the next day. Tang Xue is lucky."


    "Don''t you just look good? Maybe you have a knife on your face. It''s disgusting to think about it."


    "That is, relying on the backstage, I came to the hospital before graduation, followed the attending doctor, and I will follow the director in a few days."


    "Tut tut Tut, I heard that Tang Xue did a good job in sleeping with us. It really made our department a mess. The rich second generation didn''t want to give anything. This is the high-grade green tea bitch. She caught the rich second generation''s appetite and tried to get it."


    Tang Xue holds a small fist. These three eights are actually chewing their tongue behind his back.


    Tang Xue came out directly and said in a deep voice, "have a good chat. Go to the director''s office with me and see who I slept with!"


    Several nurses didn''t expect Tang Xue to hear it. It was embarrassing. In fact, they were jealous of Tang Xue. She was beautiful. Everyone revolved around her. Now there are rich second generation pursuits. All women are jealous.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Tang. We''re just talking nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry."


    Several nurses apologized again and again. Seeing that Tang Xue didn''t speak, they hurried away. It had to go to the director. Everyone had to deduct money.


    Tang Xue looked coldly at the three runaway nurses. There was no such gossip before. Since being chased by Ye Fan, more and more people have discredited themselves!


    This bastard, don''t let me see you again, watch you hit you once!


    One day, Tang Xue cleaned up and prepared to get off work. He saw Ye Fan walking around with a box in his hand: "Dr. Tang, I haven''t got off work yet."


    "What are you doing here again!"


    "Today, I''ve sent something for a day, and there are a few cakes left. I think Dr. Tang has worked hard all day, so I''ll send it to you." Ye Fan smiled at Tang Xue.


    If it weren''t for the poor first impression, Tang Xue would really feel that he was very good and lame to bring you a cake.


    However, Tang Xue has seen too many rich second-generation, and her cousin is one of them. These people are just playing, and she won''t play with them.


    "No, get out of the way. I''m going home."


    Ye Fan didn''t stand in the way and moved his steps slightly.


    Although this man is a little annoying, he is still obedient.


    "Don''t give me anything if you have nothing to do, and don''t do those games. If you have money, I have to work!" Tang Xue stood beside Ye Fan and told him in a deep voice, and then left.


    Ye Fan sighed heavily and thought that after this, Dr. Tang would change his view of himself. Unexpectedly, he became more angry.


    Leaving the office, Ye Fan didn''t give up.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need me to help you to the ward?" Li Jiajia came at this time with exquisite makeup on her face, which can be called a beauty.


    Ye Fan gave the cake in his hand to Li Jiajia: "No."


    Holding the cake given by Ye Fan, Li Jiajia''s small face is slightly red. Is this the feeling of a domineering President¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the fourth day of work, Tang Xue went to the hospital trembling for fear that ye fan would make trouble again. However, although the gate of the hospital is overcrowded today, there are no other things, nor in the hospital.


    This reassured Tang Xue. It seems that what he said to him yesterday is a little useful. Ye Fan didn''t send anything during work. Everything seems to be back to normal.


    The Department was a little busy today. Tang Xue didn''t get off work until 8 p.m. and her whole body was sore. If only she had a boyfriend to rely on.


    Waiting for the bus, I also want to complain to my brother. When you have a sister-in-law, you forget your sister, and don''t ask your own sister if she is full and warm.


    As the bus came, Tang Xue crowded up and now just wanted to sleep in bed.


    The faint Tang Xue suddenly heard the frightened voice of the girls around him.


    "Wow, who is Dr. Tang? I envy him."


    "God, if someone chases me like this, I''ll promise immediately."


    Tang Xue, who was originally dizzy, immediately became energetic and looked at the Jinmao building not far away.


    A few words are written in a 100 meter high building.


    "Dr. Tang has worked hard."


    Not only the Jinmao building, but also the international building and the financial building next to it are all the same.


    Shit!


    Tang Xue couldn''t help saying a dirty word.


    As the bus moves, the words of the building are still changing.


    "Remember to eat when you go home."


    "Have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    Tang Xue is about to crack. He thought Ye Fan won''t bother himself anymore. It seems that he thinks too much.


    Such scenes are rare several times a year. The girls have recorded them one after another, and they envy Dr. Tang very much.


    On the other side, Tang Ze and Li MuQing are having lunch boxes in the crew. The shooting progress is very good. They can kill green today.


    "Look at Tang Ze." during the lunch box, Li MuQing picked up his mobile phone and put it in front of Tang Ze.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the wood pretending to be stunned, Li MuQing glanced and said, "Alas, I really envy Dr. Tang. It''s so romantic."


    Tang zesec understood and said solemnly, "don''t look at this poisonous chicken soup. Be careful to be poisoned."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mu Shan, who was eating at one side, smiled forward and backward. Tang Ze was really not used to it and had a personality.


    Li MuQing snorted, indicating that I was angry and needed coaxing.

 Chapter 168

    "Tang Ze, thank you so much this time. The final play and special effects will definitely explode." guangyushan came with an excited look. He is worthy of being a disciple of the master. His understanding is different.


    Tang Ze put down his chopsticks and said modestly, "Guangdao has praised you. This is the result of everyone''s efforts."


    "I have to go tonight. I wish you a great victory overseas and beat the H guy." guangyushan patted Tang Ze on the shoulder.


    "OK, thank you."


    "There will be opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    "Yes."


    The two shook hands. Guangyushan left first with his own people. Tomorrow, there is only one minute of colored eggs to be shot, that is, Tang Ze and Li MuQing. Other actors left one after another.


    The next evening, Tang Ze came out of the dressing room, dressed in black robes, long black hair hanging down his waist, beautiful red hair bundles, and his eyebrows were also painted as sword eyebrows. Tang Ze, who was originally handsome, now has a king''s breath.


    Song Yongzhan looked at Tang Ze and his eyes were full of satisfaction. That''s the feeling. What else can he punch? He can get out directly.


    The surrounding staff were stunned. Fortunately, Tang Ze just appeared in the colored egg, otherwise he would certainly rob the male leader kaiyao of his part.


    The girls are going to be drunk and dizzy. Sister MuQing is very good at finding, handsome and fighting. She''s so lucky.


    At this time, Li MuQing also showed a look of flower mania. You are not allowed to see the Tang Ze bunker after makeup. This is my man and I own it.


    Song Yongzhan called Tang Ze to the front and explained the situation a little.


    In the original ending, the heroine had been avenged, but she was also seriously injured and fainted at that time.


    Of course, the audience thinks the heroine is dead, but in the egg, you appear as Li MuQing''s master and take Li MuQing away.


    The key point is to be handsome and full of momentum. I am invincible. I will avenge my apprentice.


    But these things can''t be shown with expression, but with eyes, and the expression should keep that high and cold.


    "Baby, can you be cold?" Li MuQing asked solemnly, touching his chin.


    "I feel like I can."


    "But why do I want to laugh when I see you pretending to be cold?" Li MuQing couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Ze glared fiercely. At least you are also professional. Unexpectedly, you are laughing.


    When he was ready to shoot, Tang Ze felt it was really difficult. There were too many people watching him.


    Li MuQing seemed to know what Tang Ze thought and gave him a hug: "just think about the party that day. They are all bad guys."


    "HMM." hugging is really the best way to relieve pressure. Tang Ze feels a little more comfortable. Thinking of what happened that night, Tang Ze also gradually enters a state.


    Song Yongzhan is also a little surprised. Tang Ze is still a little talented in performing.


    70% of the lens of this colored egg is shot around Tang Ze. With the board, the camera is aimed at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze looked cold and walked towards Li MuQing step by step. His face was calm, but his eyes were full of emotions.


    Song Yongzhan looked at the screen and frowned slightly. He liked Tang Ze''s eyes very much.


    This is an invincible look. With the camera pulled away, Tang Ze''s tall and straight body and handsome face, song Yongzhan even felt the cry in the hearts of young ladies and sisters.


    When he came to Li MuQing, Tang Ze held Li MuQing in his arms and slowly turned away.


    Under the setting sun, a beautiful picture appears, with a sense of desolation and hatred.


    The original plan was to leave with Li MuQing in his arms. However, Tang Ze suddenly looked back at the camera, and his inclined eyes suddenly shot a fierce shot.


    Staring at the screen, song Yongzhan couldn''t help leaning back and was startled by Tang Ze''s eyes.


    "Card!" song Yongzhan shouted. Unexpectedly, one of them passed. The last wolf like look made the finishing point. Song Yongzhan gasped and had an idea of shooting part 2.


    Li MuQing opened his beautiful eyes: "yes, one will pass, and reward you." then he hugged Tang Ze''s neck and kissed him.


    The crew are numb. It''s not the first time they''ve been like this.


    Tang Ze''s cold expression instantly showed a smile: "it seems that I can really make a debut without boxing."


    "That''s right, I''ll go and see the effect." Li MuQing hurried to song Yongzhan, and the staff also went to see it. Tang Ze was also curious about the effect.


    In one minute, Tang Ze''s close-up was a lot. The expression of his eyes completed the director''s idea. When everyone saw Tang Ze''s look back, they were shocked.


    This look is to tell you that you wait for me. It''s not over!


    Li MuQing stared at Tang Ze. Are you a professional actor? This performance is too good.


    Not only does Li MuQing think so, but also the staff of the crew. Li MuQing''s boyfriend is really a monster.


    "OK! This one is great. Everyone has worked hard." song Yongzhan was very satisfied and got up to applaud.


    Everyone was very happy and worked hard for more than half a year.


    "Tang Ze, we must cooperate when we have the opportunity." song Yongzhan looks forward to cooperating with Tang Ze. If the film can be popular, he can invest in the second film, and the male owner of the second film must use Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze also promised with an open mind. Everyone is polite.


    When Tang Ze was going to change his clothes, Li MuQing stopped him: "wait, change, I''ll take some photos for you."


    "Take a picture?"


    "Yes, don''t be wordy, come with me." Li MuQing took Tang Ze and ran to the nearby bamboo forest.


    Some girls also followed secretly.


    Next, Tang Ze acted at the request of Li MuQing, and Li MuQing became a professional photographer. Not only Li MuQing, but also other girls came to shoot.


    Seeing this, Li MuQing said solemnly, "ten yuan can shoot for five minutes."


    "I''ll give you 100!!!"


    "I''ll give you 100!!!"


    Li MuQing used to play a joke. As a result, more than a dozen little sisters stuffed money on Li MuQing, and then took various photos with Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze stares at Li MuQing and you just sell me?


    Li MuQing was crying. These girls rushed to take pictures before I took a picture with you.


    But if we go bankrupt in the future, we can still sell photos.


    After waiting for a long time, it was finally Li MuQing''s turn. The action was particularly intimate. It made other little sisters feel bad and envious.


    On the way back, Li MuQing happily shared the photos on his microblog.


    "My baby is crazy in ancient clothes ~"


    Li MuQing''s female powder turns into a flower maniac.


    "Tang Ze''s ancient costume is so handsome."


    "I''m dying of sweetness. I really want to find a boyfriend to quench my thirst."


    "Li MuQing! Return my husband!!!"

 Chapter 169

    Tang Ze''s female fans immediately carried out a wave of attacks, and the fan war between the two sides was imminent. Li MuQing took Tang Ze''s mobile phone and sent his beautiful photos, and @ Li MuQing: my baby meimeida.


    After the hair, Li MuQing laughed twice. Tang Ze and Mu Shan looked at it suspiciously. What''s wrong with it.


    Li MuQing hummed, my happiness, you two won''t understand.


    I thought today''s hot search was my own for the first time, but after sitting for an hour, the first hot search was topped.


    "Sister mu, Ji Yang and Mo Ruxin have announced!" Li MuQing exclaimed slightly.


    After listening, Mu Shan took out her mobile phone and looked. As expected, it was Guan Xuan: "you brought a good head."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Li MuQing rolled his eyes.


    Tang Ze also heard his sister talk about Ji Yang, one of the top male stars in China. Mo Ruxin didn''t pay much attention.


    With curiosity, Tang Ze read Mo Ruxin''s information. She is a good-looking woman and has made many famous TV dramas.


    Li MuQing glanced at the man.


    Mu Shan sighed: "these two are sister and brother in love. Unexpectedly, Guan Xuan surprised me."


    Mu Shan feels that their situation is similar to that of Li MuQing. They are at the peak of their career. At this time, guanxuan is not very good for them. This season, Yang''s fans can''t accept their idol and Mo Ruxin, who is seven or eight years old.


    "Sister mu, you haven''t experienced the power of love. It can make people dizzy." Li MuQing directly hugged Tang Ze and said.


    Mu Shan made a heavy nasal sound and laughed that I didn''t have a boyfriend. It''s really a big white eyed wolf.


    "There will be a commercial show tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I will fly to country y to endorse a watch and attend a banquet. Then I will fly to country m to Hollywood for an audition to see if I can win the role of maverick." Mu Shan reads with a small notebook and takes full photos every day.


    Li MuQing looked up at Tang Ze pitifully. You see sister mu, you just want to break up our team of mandarin ducks.


    Every time I see Li MuQing''s coquettish appearance, Tang Ze can''t help but think of a mouth.


    One side of the wood fir said, he heard the sound of Baji and turned his head.


    You have the heart to kill. You kiss in front of a 37 year old unmarried woman, or you kiss with your tongue. Die together. Don''t live.


    It''s kissing all day, at least more than ten times. It''s estimated that you won''t sit together after you''re in love.


    Seeing that the one month holiday is almost over, Li MuQing has to fly abroad to be busy next, and Tang Ze won''t accompany him.


    It''s going to be separated. They are like glue. They want to melt together.


    Early the next morning, Li MuQing was going to board the plane, and Tang Ze planned to drive back to Ninghai city.


    "Do you want me to know?" Li MuQing said, lying on Tang Ze''s body and touching Tang Ze''s abdominal muscles.


    "OK, I want to shit."


    "Don''t look at other little sisters."


    "I''m training every day. I don''t have time to watch it." Tang Ze comforted.


    Li MuQing sat up and said, "Oh!!! You mean you don''t watch it when you don''t have time. You can watch it when you have time!!!"


    "Baby, who is more beautiful than you?" Tang Ze pulled Li MuQing into his arms and said with a smile.


    Li MuQing snorted, "that big long leg."


    When it comes to sister, Tang Ze''s mind jumps out of the picture of kissing sister.


    Shit!


    Holding Li MuQing, I thought of this.


    "I haven''t contacted my sister for a long time."


    "Hum, I''ll let Xiaoxue stare at you ~"


    After looking at the time, they both got up and dressed. Tang Ze cleaned up quickly: "MuQing, I''ll go first. Pay attention to safety on your way. Call me if you have any situation, you know."


    "Husband, I still want to hug you." Li MuQing stretched out his hands.


    Tang Ze smiled. Her husband shouted, but he couldn''t refuse her request. He put down his salute and hugged Li MuQing.


    "I want to kiss."


    My girlfriend is too sticky, but I like it.


    When Tang Ze turned and left, Li MuQing stretched out his hand and patted Tang Ze''s ass: "Hey, hey, I like your hip."


    Tang Ze: "


    "I''ll clean you up next time."


    "Come on, I know a little about all 18 martial arts ~" Li MuQing said coyly.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s expression, Tang Ze immediately walked over, roughly pressed the back of Li MuQing''s neck and kissed him fiercely. Li MuQing stretched out his hand and hugged Tang Ze''s neck.


    After the separation, Tang Ze left without saying anything, leaving Li MuQing with a red face. It''s estimated that the next meeting will be a few months later. Alas... It''s only ten seconds since we separated, and I miss him a little.


    When he came to the underground parking lot, Tang Ze drove Li MuQing''s Beetle back to Ninghai city. He indulged with Li MuQing for so many days and had to continue to resume training. The greater his reputation, it is also a good thing for Li MuQing.


    Back in Ninghai City, Tang Ze called his senior brother and Cheng Hua. He must be ridiculed.


    Tang Ze came back in the afternoon. Because it was the weekend, Tang Ze planned to go back to see his parents and talk to them about Li MuQing.


    As soon as he came to the door of the community, Tang Ze saw several young people holding banners and a sports car next to them.


    The banner also reads: Dr. Tang, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it again¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze looks puzzled, Dr. Tang? It can''t be Xiaoxue... She did practice in the hospital recently... It should be other doctors in the community.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Tang Ze shouted at the house and changed his shoes.


    The two old people watching TV on the sofa are happy and their son is back.


    If this were changed to half a year ago, it would definitely not be this expression. Now there is a good harvest in career and love, and parents are certainly happy.


    Tang Ze put the tonic he bought aside and asked curiously, "where''s Xiaoxue?"


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked at each other and then smiled. Tang Hong said, "recently, a young man is chasing your sister from the hospital to the downstairs. Your sister is annoyed."


    "I don''t think it''s bad for young people to contact. Your sister would rather die than surrender." Huang Lijuan had no way. She had to persuade her son before, but now she has to persuade her daughter.


    Tang Ze was also very surprised. It turned out that Dr. Tang was his sister. The battle was really big. It was estimated that she was also a rich man. No wonder her sister didn''t like it. She didn''t like the rich second generation of her cousin.


    Tang Hong said in a deep voice with a negative hand: "you go to persuade your sister. It''s not a matter to block at the door of the community."


    "OK, Dad."


    When he came to his sister''s bedroom, Tang Ze knocked on the door: "light snow."


    "Elder brother, you can finally come back." Tang Xue opened the door and held it up.


    Tang Ze had no choice but to pat his sister: "what a big man. If your boyfriend sees it, the vinegar won''t fly."


    "My parents told you, didn''t they? They want me to get married. Hum!" Tang Xueqi sat on the bed, holding the little bear.

 Chapter 170

    Tang Ze looked down at the window and said with a smile, "I''ve seen many people chasing you. It''s the first time like this."


    "I had to exaggerate before. I sent me Ferrari in the hospital, bags of various brands, and rented screens in those buildings in the city center. I''m really crazy."


    Tang Ze was stunned: "is Dr. Tang on the big screen you?"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Ze immediately laughed and picked up his mobile phone to send a video to Li MuQing.


    "Bao, miss me so soon." Li MuQing smiled.


    Don Shelton got goose bumps on the ground. You really love me. Don''t show it in front of me.


    "Mu Qing, didn''t you envy others for advertising in the building last time? I''ll show you the heroine."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Xue and exclaimed slightly, "light snow?"


    Tang Xue is so embarrassed.


    "Yes, it''s Tang Xue, Dr. Tang."


    "No, my God, who is chasing you, Xiaoxue? It''s so romantic. Unlike your brother, he knows to be hard."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Sister-in-law, don''t listen to my brother. He''s a very upset person."


    "It seems that such a romantic move can''t win Xiaoxue''s heart. Tang Ze, you have to watch it carefully. Don''t let Xiaoxue suffer."


    "That''s natural. You''re busy."


    "Kiss, boo ~"


    "Boo."


    Tang Xue: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Put away the mobile phone. Tang Ze said seriously, "why don''t I go to talk to him."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Tang Xue nodded.


    After all, there are still many advertisements for his underwear.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you change your move."


    "Yes, brother ye, if you stop at the door of the community, your future father-in-law and mother-in-law will be unhappy."


    "It makes sense. I think it''s better to block the hospital."


    "Shut up! Didn''t you think of this idea!!!" Ye Fan drank softly.


    Several younger brothers have no choice but to meet powerful girls this time. They don''t eat oil and salt under various offensives.


    Looking at the billboard not far away, one of the younger brothers murmured, "why do I think Dr. Tang is a bit like this champion?"


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s really a bit like."


    "Other people''s girlfriends are national goddess Li MuQing now. I''m really envious."


    Ye Fan glanced at the billboard. With his strong figure and handsome face, he said jealously, "I can play ten with my eyes closed."


    The younger brothers face each other, and brother Ye starts bragging again.


    "Brother ye, Dr. Tang is out, and there is a man next to him!"


    As the younger brother reminded, Ye Fan looked back into the community and saw Tang Xue coming out, accompanied by a man wearing a hat and sunglasses.


    Is it Dr. Tang''s boyfriend!!!


    It''s impossible. I''ve inquired about it. Dr. Tang is single now.


    That must be a shield.


    Tang Xue stood not far away and waved to Ye Fan, which made the depressed Ye Fan instantly overjoyed.


    "Brother ye, do you want us to follow you, in case you get beaten..."


    Ye Fan glanced: "I''ve practiced judo. What are you afraid of? Wait here."


    After trimming his clothes and wiping his hair, Ye Fan walked into the community with his head held high, but his leg injury was still a little, so he was lame.


    "Come with me." Tang Xue said softly.


    Ye Fan feels bad. Do you really want to teach yourself a lesson? At this time, you can''t flinch. You''re just beaten. You can bear it with your eyes closed.


    The three came to the corner.


    Ye Fan swallowed his saliva and suddenly said with a smile, "Dr. Tang, in fact, I forgot to tell you. I used to win the judo champion of the children''s group!"


    Tang Ze and Tang Xue have a question mark.


    "Ye Fan, I asked you to come here to make things clear. Don''t misunderstand." Tang Xue said seriously.


    Ye Fan was relieved and said, "Dr. Tang, I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to call a shield. I won''t give up liking you. I will compete fairly with him."


    "What are you talking about? He''s my brother!" Tang Xue said sternly. You''re afraid you''re stupid to be hit by a car.


    Hearing Tang Xue''s words, Ye Fan was surprised and immediately held Tang Ze''s hand: "don''t worry, brother. I like Dr. Tang from the bottom of my heart. If I''m not good to Dr. Tang, you can do me at will. I promise Ye Fan won''t frown."


    Tang Ze looked at his sister and felt that the boy was a little surprised. He was about the same height as himself and looked handsome. He was a little thin. If he practiced well, he could still do it.


    Even with sunglasses, Tang Xue knows what brother means. I asked you to persuade him, not me.


    Feeling his sister''s eyes, Tang Ze coughed: "Ye Fan is right."


    "Oh, brother."


    "I heard what my sister said about you today. My sister doesn''t like you very much, so I hope you don''t pester her anymore." Tang Ze said in a stern tone.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately covered his chest. Tang Ze was startled. Is there such an exaggeration? Did he have a heart attack?


    "Dr. Tang, I just want to make friends with you... Ye Fan''s sad face surprised Tang Ze.


    Tang Xue sighed: "Ye Fan, I don''t like people like you."


    "What do you like? I can change it."


    Tang Xue was really convinced and pointed directly at Tang Ze: "I like a man like my brother. Can you?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up the fire of hope in an instant. Just now, the decadent expression disappeared. He turned his face faster than a woman: "of course I can!"


    "Brother."


    Tang Ze sighed helplessly. He used to help his sister solve the flies around him with his fist. Now he can rely on his face.


    As Tang Ze took off his hat and sunglasses, Ye Fan felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had just seen it somewhere.


    Turning around and looking at the huge billboard next to him, Ye Fan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He was not killed. I''m afraid it''s a miracle.


    "Brother... You... You are the one who defeated the champion of state H... Tang... Tang Ze... Ye Fan was so surprised that he was his big brother. He just boasted and could beat ten with his eyes closed.


    Tang Ze nodded and patted his sister on the head, indicating that I love my sister very much. If you dare to touch her, you will be dead.


    Ye Fan is very excited. Big brother is Tang Ze, who is forced by cattle. It''s more face to say it.


    "Dr. Tang, I can definitely practice such a figure," Ye Fan said firmly, giving me half a year.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "I mean, I like the champion man."


    Tang Ze smiled. My sister didn''t give anyone a chance and said an impossible goal.

 Chapter 171

    "Me too!" Ye Fan said, patting his chest. Isn''t he a champion? There''s nothing in the world that I can''t get.


    Tang Xue is speechless. You can really boast.


    "Dr. Tang, you mean, if I win the championship, will you be my girlfriend?" Ye Fan asked curiously. I have to be sure. What if Dr. Tang reneges at that time.


    Tang Xue put her hands around her chest and said, "yes."


    Tang Ze pressed his sister''s shoulder. Aren''t you going to break his hope, and you''re giving him hope now.


    Tang Xue doesn''t care so much. Thinking of such hard training, how long can a rich second generation last? It won''t last for a week at most.


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan''s chest lit up a flame of hope: "brother, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t take it too seriously," Tang Ze advised.


    And Ye Fan responded seriously: "brother, I''m very serious."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, Tang Ze was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    After Ye Fan left, Tang Ze asked curiously, "if he really won the championship, what would you do?"


    "Then I''ll be his girlfriend. Besides, how is it possible." Tang Xue said with a smile. Is it so easy to take the champion? Look at the cruelty in the octagonal cage. It''s a narrow escape to take a gold belt.


    Tang Ze knocked on his sister''s head: "don''t underestimate anyone who has determination."


    Tang Xue tooted her lips. Anyway, just solve it now.


    Listening to the roar of super running outside the community, Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. The rich second generation was really a little worried.


    Back home, the two elders sighed again and again when they heard the result. When they had dinner, they began to preach to Tang Xue. Tang Xue finally realized his brother''s situation before. It''s so painful.


    "Brother, tell me about Sister Li. My parents want to hear it."


    The younger sister changed the topic and naturally took over when her brother. After all, the younger sister used to say good things for herself.


    Next, Tang Ze explained himself and Li MuQing, and of course Li MuQing''s family.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan were very satisfied.


    "Tang Ze, since you have announced your relationship, bring it back to Grandpa sometime, and then our parents will meet." Huang Lijuan suggested.


    Tang Ze thought like this: "let''s celebrate the new year. She and I have been very busy recently."


    "It''s the new year." Tang Hong whispered, feeling a little long.


    "I have to prepare for war recently. I must win this trip to country h," Tang Ze said seriously, putting down his chopsticks.


    Tang Hong took a deep breath and nodded.


    After dinner, Tang Ze drove back to the villa and started training immediately. When he looked at the camera rotating in the training room, Tang Ze knew that Li MuQing was checking the post.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall and rested for more than 20 days. There was dust.


    Picked up the broom and began to clean. It wasn''t long before Li Honghui and Cheng Hua came.


    "Eh, why did you come together?" Tang Ze asked curiously. How long haven''t you seen each other? Are you good brothers?


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua quickly moved away, as if I didn''t know him.


    Cheng Hua smiled and said, "by the way, Tang Ze, have you paid attention to the Shushan formula recently?"


    "When he has time to pay attention to this, I can brush him to make complaints about big stars and kiss him every day. They are all in a bad way. Even then, Chen Erdan can''t beat them." Li Honghui gave him a sense of crisis and did not fall in the gentle countryside. Women are the speed of our fist.


    Tang Ze smiled awkwardly: "I really didn''t pay much attention."


    "The latest game is still very popular. It''s yuwenjia, who ranks No. 3 in Shushan Jue, against Shuitian Yougui of R Ben."


    Listening to Cheng Hua''s words, Tang Ze thought of Yu Wenjia, who participated in the variety show together. The ground fighting was very strong. This time he was against the R player.


    "What''s the origin of this r player?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li Honghui said faintly, "this paddy field right is not very famous because R is not very famous. The events on their side belong to the middle ranking."


    Cheng Hua sighed: "this Shu mountain formula, ah, I saw a fighter competition. I had a fight with you by the champion of state h. It was very hot, so I also wanted to follow suit, but the champion of R didn''t care to play Shu mountain formula at all. It was not easy to find this Shuitian Yougui."


    Tang Ze feels that brother Cheng has a lot of inside information. He is worthy of being a member of the Boxing Association.


    At this time, there is a link that the three people like very much, that is to analyze the data before the game and speculate who is more likely to win.


    Turn on the TV and find the video of the two people''s game. Look at it one by one and speculate.


    However, without looking at it, the iron door outside sounded like someone was knocking.


    "Who?" Li Honghui was very upset and hated the feeling of being interrupted in excitement.


    When I opened the door, I saw a group of young people.


    "I''m looking for my brother."


    "Who is your brother?" Li Honghui was amused.


    "My brother is Tang Ze!"


    Li Honghui''s smile gradually solidified. Looking back at his younger martial brother, don''t you have only one sister? Why do you have another brother? Is it because you have been separated for many years? Your father is great.


    Tang Ze got up and came. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came.


    "Brother!" Ye Fan shouted with a fist.


    The little brother behind also learned to shout, "Hello, big brother!"


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua looked puzzled. What''s the situation? Tang Ze, you actually accepted so many younger brothers.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?" Tang Ze asked.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and said seriously, "brother, I''m here to learn boxing. I want to be a champion!"


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui were stunned for a moment and both laughed. Where did they come from? They said such lies when they entered the door. They were very much like themselves when they were young. They didn''t understand anything and wanted to be champions.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t accept people here for the time being. You can try other boxing halls." Tang Ze smiled. He didn''t have this idea until today.


    Ye Fan took Tang Ze''s hand and said sincerely, "brother, I just want to learn from you. As long as I win the championship, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Are you sure you are willing to do anything?" Tang Ze asked softly.


    Ye Fan nodded quickly. The champion brother taught him. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to win the championship.


    "OK, you let them leave first, and then you come back."


    "Good brother," said Ye Fan and took the boys out.


    Li Honghui came up and asked curiously, "who is this? Brother, it''s so sweet."


    "A rich second generation chasing my sister." Tang Ze said reluctantly. Unexpectedly, he had some skills and found here.


    Li Honghui poked his hands: "I like to practice rich second generation. How about giving it to me."


    "Elder martial brother, your taste is so heavy."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t want to come tomorrow." Li Honghui understood Tang Ze''s meaning.

 Chapter 172

    Tang Ze nodded: "elder martial brother, don''t go too far. After all, people haven''t done anything bad."


    "Elder martial brother has a sense of propriety. You can practice him as you did in those years."


    "Ha ha ha."


    As soon as ye fan came in, he saw Tang Ze laughing. He felt a little seeping. There was the uncle next to him. His eyes were a little strange.


    "Ye Fan, he will be your coach in the future. You have to do whatever the coach says, or you have to leave here, you know?" Tang Ze said seriously.


    Ye Fan whispered, "brother, I want to learn from you."


    "Li Honghui is my senior brother. He can teach me and you, okay?" Tang Ze''s tone gradually became severe.


    Ye Fan nodded quickly. It turned out to be the elder brother''s senior brother. No wonder he looked awesome. Who was the old man sitting on the sofa next to him, the cleaner?


    Li Honghui''s face also became severe, which made Ye Fan feel an ominous breath.


    "By the way, you''ll have to pay for teaching to learn boxing." Tang Ze added.


    "Oh, I know."


    Tang Ze thought that the monthly income of 10000 was almost the same, which was a discount: "one month..."


    Before Tang Ze''s words were finished, Ye Fan said, "one million is OK."


    Cheng Hua, who turned his pen on the sofa, couldn''t control it. All his pens fell to the ground. Then he got up and came up: "children, I think you have a good bone. Why don''t I teach you."


    "Hey, this is my first," Li Honghui said displeased.


    "Children, I''m No. 1 in the hero list. I haven''t lost my career!"


    "Hehe, it happened decades ago. Now I blow with my children. Do you want a face?"


    Looking at the red faces of the two people again, Tang Ze said with a smile: "well, teach one person for one day."


    "OK."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan looked at them and Tang Ze. The old man is not a cleaner. Is he the first?


    Li Honghui turned around Ye Fan and said, "take off your clothes."


    Ye Fan: "


    Is this really a boxing hall? Their eyes are terrible, but for the sake of Dr. Tang, they close their eyes and bite their teeth.


    Soon Ye Fan took off his pants and clothes and was ready to take off his last pair of pants.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, playing hooligans?" Li Honghui quickly stopped. What are the rich second generation''s brain seeds thinking.


    "Don''t you want me to strip off?"


    Li Honghui rolled his eyes and looked at Tang Ze. What else does this product have besides money? Look at his body. He is as thin as firewood. It is estimated that the 180 high is not 130 kg.


    "Go and weigh."


    Ye Fan is embarrassed to go to the scale aside, 128 kg.


    Cheng Hua turned his pen and looked at it with a smile and said, "you can play badminton by reducing a few pounds, but you have an advantage in height."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan had to lose weight and quit immediately: "no, I want to do this with big brother."


    Tang Ze chuckled. The rich second generation really listened to his sister. This is different from those pursuers before.


    Li Honghui threw his clothes into Ye Fan''s arms: "put on your clothes and wipe all the equipment again."


    Tang Ze and Cheng Hua sat on the sofa again and raised the video.


    "No, I''m here to learn boxing, not cleaning." Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Boy, either be obedient or go away." Li Honghui''s face is stiff. You still want to jump here. It doesn''t exist.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately shouted to Tang Ze on the sofa, "brother, brother..."


    "If you want to practice boxing, first learn to be obedient." Tang Zetou didn''t reply.


    When did Ye Fan suffer such grievances and really want to leave directly, but he did it when he thought of Dr. Tang!


    Seeing ye fan ready to go to work, Li Honghui did not forget to remind: "remember to order takeout at noon. All equipment should be spotless. I''ll check it later."


    "OK, coach Li!" if it weren''t for Dr. Tang, the devil would come here to suffer.


    The three men continue to watch the video. Ye Fan, who sweeps the floor, glances at it from time to time. It''s very simple. He can win the championship in less than half a year. He has a girlfriend like Dr. Tang. It''s really happy to think about it.


    "What are you doing foolishly?" Li Honghui reminded.


    "Oh... Ye Fan quickly cleaned up.


    The three watched the game video of Shuitian Yougui together.


    "This man plays in a regular way, and his judo Kung Fu is very good." Cheng Hua said softly while drinking medlar tea.


    Li Honghui is the same. People add medlar to the middle-aged thermos cup: "R Ben''s player is very convenient in judo. He has a lot of research. He has some skills in ground fighting."


    "I tried yuwenjia''s ground fighting last time. It''s pretty good. It''s easy to win this r player with his ability."


    Tang Ze''s words made both of them nod. The strength gap is here. The gap is a little big. Unlike the game between Fang Zhan and Jin Taixiu, most of them think it''s fifty-five, at least it''s eighty-two.


    Ye Fan, who is engaged in hygiene, eavesdropping from time to time. I can do judo, too.


    Cheng Hua suddenly remembered one thing and said with a smile: "I forgot to say that before Shushan Jue ranked the top three, he had always been in the emperor club. Now all three are in a new club. The boss of GT club is a beautiful woman, belonging to the turbulent series."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other. It can''t be that.


    Li Honghui sighed: "this beautiful boss is really arrogant. I''m afraid it''s more than 100 million to rank first in dongmenxu, second in mukui and third in yuwenjia."


    Cheng Hua nodded: "indeed, the three players heard that the packing price was 900 million."


    Ye Fan, who sweeps the floor, pauses. Is boxing so profitable.


    Cheng Hua continued: "it is estimated that this sino-r war is also contributed by the beautiful boss. I want to take this opportunity to make the club famous."


    "Brother Cheng, the beautiful boss you said is not called Guting?" Tang Ze was curious.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Sure enough, it was the woman whose eyes looked at the sky.


    "Do you know?" Cheng Hua asked.


    "I''ve seen her before. She let me join her club. She has a crazy attitude, which is even worse than manager Cao."


    Cheng Hua smiled: "this ancient pavilion is also famous and arrogant in the Shangjing circle, but she has a good father and arrogant capital."


    Ye Fan, who wiped the challenge arena, lay down on the rope and said, "what if her player loses."


    The three people on the sofa brush together and look at Ye Fan. Ye Fan quickly continues to wipe.


    None of them thought yuwenjia would lose. They felt that this was a show. Guting spent money on traffic. The event could attract attention, and so could she.


    Li Honghui got up and said with a smile, "I''ll beat his arrogance."


    Tang Ze smiled. Elder martial brothers used to do this to themselves.


    "Why is there dust here? Ten push ups! Hurry up! Don''t do it! Get out!" Li Honghui''s roar will soon be heard, that is, picking bones in eggs.

 Chapter 173

    Tang zeben thought Ye Fan would leave angrily. Unexpectedly, he survived. It was a bit of an accident.


    Before noon, Li Honghui practiced Ye Fan hard. Although Ye Fan was thin, he still had a little strength.


    At noon, Ye Fan made a phone call and called a chef team.


    Tang Ze was stunned.


    Ye Fan felt that he could finally pretend to be forced: "brother, two coaches, casually, they are Michelin chefs from my family."


    "Boy, it''s good." Li Honghui immediately climbed Ye Fan''s shoulder. Your flattery is in place. I like this direct and rough way.


    Cheng Hua has begun to order: "Xiaoye."


    "Alas."


    "In our business, we have to bear hardships. The more bitter it is, the closer we are to the champion." Cheng Hua''s focus is long, and Ye Fan nods quickly.


    Cheng Hua said to the cook, "make him some muscle strengthening meals and make more."


    Soon, Ye Fan was a little desperate. Looking at the meat on the plate, he really didn''t want to eat at all.


    "Eat, what are you doing?" Cheng Hua said in a deep voice.


    Li Honghui said faintly, "if you can''t, just lose weight and play badminton. Don''t force the child."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard about weight loss, he immediately picked up the beef patty and bit it.


    Tang Ze smiled and could see that he really didn''t like meat. If he could really stick to it, he would be a good boy.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. I thought it was Li MuQing''s phone, but I didn''t expect it was sister Xue''s.


    I haven''t been in touch for almost a month.


    Take the phone and Tang Ze opens the door and answers it.


    "We all know what to hide." Li Honghui smiled.


    Cheng Hua cut the goose liver and said with a smile, "maybe it''s another one."


    Li Honghui almost spit out the red wine in his mouth. Is younger martial brother so awesome? Not necessarily.


    Ye Fan finally ate a piece of beef pie and felt his stomach rolling.


    Outside the boxing hall, Tang Ze answered the phone: "sister, what can I do for you?"


    "I need to take some photos when I come to the company in the afternoon," Lin Yan said softly. He couldn''t hear any tone fluctuations, just like the boss calling the employees.


    "OK, come after dinner."


    After a few words, he hung up the phone. Tang zeshu sighed and went back to the boxing Hall: "senior brother, I''m going out this afternoon to speak for you."


    "Well, don''t make a scandal. You are closely connected with Xiao Li now." Li Honghui had to remind him.


    Tang Ze suddenly felt a little guilty, but his face remained unchanged: "I know."


    After dinner, Tang Ze drove an antique to Lin Yan''s company. He felt that he really wanted to change a car. The exhaust in the car was becoming more and more serious and could not be repaired well.


    Soon he came to the parking lot of Lin''s group. Tang Ze called Lin Yan and was received by the black silk secretary.


    "Mr. Tang, the company has recently launched a new model. Please take a set of photos."


    "OK."


    "Also, the company''s sportswear also wants to speak for you. What does Mr. Tang think?"


    Tang Ze naturally wants to earn money, although he has a misunderstanding with his sister: "of course."


    "That''s great. I''ll show you the contract later."


    Tang Ze nodded. Doesn''t the elder sister connect with herself now? Well, it''s embarrassing to meet.


    When he came to the shooting room, Tang Ze was not as stiff as he was for the first time, and the shooting was very smooth. Lin Yan didn''t appear here. You know, Lin Yan was always present last time.


    After shooting, Secretary Heisi came with the contract: "Mr. Tang, this is the contract. You can take it back and have a good look. Just call me at that time."


    Tang Ze took the folder and said with a smile, "OK."


    "This is my business card. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can call me."


    After receiving the business card of Heisi''s little sister, it turned out that her name was warm.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    He took Tang Ze to the parking lot and watched him leave. Only then did he return to the president''s office and resume his life.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Tang has taken photos and is interested in signing other endorsements with us."


    Lin Yan on the boss''s chair was still a little cold and gorgeous. His exquisite face didn''t respond. He put down his pen, held the mouse to view the file, and then gave a sound.


    Warm pursed his lips and said, "President Lin, if it''s all right, I''ll go to work first."


    The mouse in Lin Yan''s hand paused and said faintly, "the photos he took were sent to my mailbox."


    "OK, Mr. Lin." then he left the office.


    Lin Yan slightly lay on the boss''s chair and rubbed the bridge of his nose. He seemed a little tired.


    With the reminder of the email, Lin Yan sat up and opened his body, looked at the finished photos taken by Tang Ze today, and slightly dragged his chin to look at the computer screen.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall and saw a Lamborghini SVJ parked nearby.


    I looked at the time. It''s not even 8 o''clock.


    When I opened the door and walked into the boxing hall, I heard the sound of banging. I saw Ye Fan hitting a sandbag. Although his posture was a little incorrect, it felt very hard.


    "Good morning, brother." Ye Fan shouted, holding the sofa.


    "Good morning." Tang Ze put down his sports bag and went to Ye Fan: "how was your practice?"


    Ye Fan grabbed the back of his head: "coach Cheng said he taught me to play sandbags today, so I''ll come earlier to find my feeling."


    "Yes, keep going." Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, brother. You''d better say something nice for me." Ye Fan said shamelessly.


    Tang Ze drew from the corner of his mouth: "if you want my good words, show me your results."


    Seeing that there is hope, Ye Fan is more energetic: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Oh, you come so early." Cheng Hua and Li Honghui both arrived at this time.


    Tang Ze is a little curious. How did you pair up.


    "Become a coach, I''m ready." Ye Fan waved his hand and couldn''t wait to practice.


    Cannibalism is soft spoken. Of course, Cheng Hua has to teach this lengtouqing. Don''t talk about whether he has talent or not.


    Two coaches, one taught the other, and there were intermittent crackles in the workshop.


    At noon, Ye Fan called his chef team again. Caviar, high-quality and beef, all kinds of fresh seafood, everyone''s diet has been improved by several grades.


    As soon as he was full, Tang Ze received a strange phone call.


    "Is that Mr. Tang?" a man''s voice sounded on the phone.


    "Yes, you are?"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m from Ninghai Benz 4S store. You can call me Xiao Wang. I''ll wait outside your boxing hall now."


    Tang Ze was confused after hearing this. Then he went out on the phone and saw a trailer parked nearby with something covered with black cloth.


    The three of Li Honghui also followed out to watch the excitement.


    "Younger martial brother, you bought a new car." Li Honghui sighed, and he should change his car.

 Chapter 174

    Tang Ze is even more confused. Is this a mistake.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang, this is Xiao Wang who just talked to you. Your new car has been delivered for you. Please sign here."


    "Xiao Wang, are you mistaken? I didn''t buy a car." Tang Ze whispered.


    "Mr. Tang, this can''t go wrong. Why don''t you open it first?"


    Tang Ze shook his head and said, "forget it. You''re really wrong."


    Xiao Wang had no choice but to tell Tang Ze directly in advance: "Mr. Tang, in fact, Miss Li MuQing ordered it for you a month ago. The car was towed to you as soon as it arrived."


    Li MuQing bought it?


    The three people behind Tang Ze were very unhappy.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua think about their daughter-in-law. Compared with Tang Ze, there is a gap.


    Ye Fan is also envious to death. Her sister-in-law is so kind to her eldest brother and is ready to be surprised. If Dr. Tang can talk to himself, he will be satisfied.


    Tang Ze opened the black cloth black and saw a Mercedes Benz carbon black version g63 in everyone''s eyes.


    "Shit!" the three men nearby said in unison, which man doesn''t love this model. The problem is that this is from his girlfriend. Which man can enjoy this treatment.


    The mobile phone in Tang Ze''s hand rang. It was Li MuQing.


    "Hello, MuQing." Tang Ze was moved.


    Li MuQing immediately gave a light laugh: "how do you like it?"


    "I like it very much." Tang Ze patted the car body. He wanted to go to the 4S store yesterday. Unexpectedly, the car was delivered directly today.


    "Just like it. Give me a kiss."


    Tang Ze was a little embarrassed. A group of old men were around: "how do you know I like this one?"


    "I saw that you had nothing to do before, so I bought it for you. How about it? Is it fine?" Li MuQing said.


    Tang Ze''s heart was warm. He didn''t send anything good to her.


    But for Li MuQing, being able to stand out for himself at the party is worth more than anything.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I still have to be busy. You hurry to test drive. The co driver keeps it for me. If there is the smell of a little sister, I won''t beat you when I come back."


    "OK, when you come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze looked at the big guy in front of him and smiled. Then he looked back and said, "it''s from my girlfriend."


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua immediately erected this ¨q¡É¨r


    Ye Fan is wondering if he wants to have one too. Brother, this show is worthy of gestures.


    After signing and hanging up the temporary license plate, Tang Ze took three old men to test drive, which is much more fierce than an old car.


    "This is the car that a strong man should drive." Li Honghui, sitting in the co driver''s seat, envied and waited for money to get one.


    Ye Fan in the back seat firmly remembers that the fierce man should drive like this. When he goes back in the afternoon, he changes the Lamborghini SVJ.


    Big brother drives g63 and I drive a range rover. It''s not like robbing big brother''s prestige.


    Sure enough, the next day, Ye Fan changed his car.


    The rich second generation is the rich second generation. The luxury car was replaced when he said to replace it. Li Honghui looked at his old car. If his daughter-in-law didn''t allow it, he would have to complete it.


    Tang Ze also replied to the question of signing the contract. There is no problem with the contract.


    If you win the h game, the annual endorsement fee will directly rise to 20 million, and the sales volume of the product has reached a certain value. Tang Ze will get the product sales dividend. It can be understood that this is a clause linked to fame. The greater the fame, the greater the influence, and the sales volume of the product will naturally go up. Therefore, there is no problem for Tang Ze.


    In fact, Tang Ze was a little surprised to see such a contract. He thought that Xuejie would give some harsh conditions. Unexpectedly, Xuejie didn''t.


    Tang Ze still has an idea when choosing the company of Xuejie. That is, what Xuejie does is Guochao. Although she can''t compare with high-end brands such as Adie and Nike, as long as she is famous enough, there must be a way out.


    On May 1, it was another day of family gathering.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go first."


    "OK, I''ll practice him again." Li Honghui pointed to Ye Fan who had collapsed and smiled. In the past half a month, Ye Fan was exhausted every day. Sometimes he even felt that his legs and feet were not his own.


    Look, I''m sweating and lying on the challenge arena breathing violently.


    Driving the g63, Tang Ze went all the way to Grandpa''s house. He really liked the car, but the fuel consumption was really high. He basically had to go to the gas station once every three days.


    At the door, Tang Hanlin and Feng Lingling have just arrived.


    "The old man has to make complaints about this rule. I have something to do this evening." when Tang Hanlin got off the train, he could not help but Tucao.


    Feng Lingling gave a white eye: "Hanlin, wait and talk to your cousin. Let Li MuQing come when we get married."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Tang Ze will definitely bring Li MuQing to the wedding." Tang Hanlin actually doesn''t want to open this mouth and is blocked in his heart. Why does Tang Ze attract beautiful women so much.


    Feng Lingling doesn''t want to talk anymore. He knows that Tang Hanlin is jealous of Tang Ze.


    At this time, they saw a g63 coming. They were wondering who it was. They saw Tang Ze get off the car.


    Tang Hanlin took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Good guy, now the car is more advanced than himself.


    "Cousin, I haven''t gone in yet." Tang Ze greeted them with a smile.


    Tang Hanlin squeezed out a smile and joked: "yes, I bought a new car. How much is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Tang Hanlin wondered.


    "Well, it''s from my girlfriend."


    Virtually, a knife was inserted into Tang Hanlin''s heart. It was actually given by Li MuQing. How is this possible? Shouldn''t you give someone a gift? Why the reverse.


    It must be lying to me. It must be so.


    I have never received a gift from Feng Lingling. I am giving her a gift.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, I''m in the house." Tang Ze went into the house first.


    Tang Hanlin looked at Feng Lingling: "look, how good other people''s girlfriends are. Why don''t you study hard."


    "Oh, then you find someone else. Bye!" Feng Ling turned around to go.


    Tang Hanlin pulled him back, persuaded him with good words, and promised to buy a new bag, which was good.


    Tang Hanlin really wants to ask Tang Ze, how do you coax big stars when they are angry?


    Tang Ze will certainly teach seriously. If she is not obedient, just fight until she is obedient.


    Worthy of a wrist.


    Tang Hong in the room was glowing red. Tang Sheng''s momentum was depressed and his daughter-in-law was a complete failure.


    During the meal, Wang Ling asked curiously, "Tang Ze, when will you bring Li MuQing home for dinner and meet your grandparents?"


    "Mu Qing has been busy abroad recently. She has to come back in a few days. She will definitely bring her back for dinner."


    Huang Lijuan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you know, Li MuQing''s father is Li Gang, an actor of our time."

 Chapter 175

    Hearing that Huang Lijuan began to show off, Wang Ling was a little depressed: "Tang Ze, Li MuQing is so beautiful. You have to look at it. The water in the entertainment circle is very muddy. Many female stars go to the top by sleeping with their boss."


    Tang Ze''s expression immediately sank after hearing this: "aunt, Li MuQing is my girlfriend. It''s not good for you to slander her like this!"


    Everyone could hear that Tang Ze was a little angry. Li Xiaochun said seriously, "don''t talk about this at dinner. Tang Ze knows it well. You elders should pay attention to what you say!"


    Wang Ling tilted her lips. What I said must be true. Now which female star has no black material.


    "Cousin, I''ll give you a toast. My mother talks nonsense and ignore her." Tang Hanlin turns quickly. After all, Tang Ze is famous in the future, which is also a good thing for himself.


    Tang Sheng also scolded at this time: "don''t understand anything. Pretend to understand it here. If other parents hear it, they also say how our old Tang family is!"


    Wang Ling looked horrified. Your father and son were OK. They actually came to me together... I''m not for you. I really want to throw the bowl and leave directly.


    The meal was obviously not so happy. In the past, the big aunt was jealous and talkative, and she didn''t have the same knowledge as her. Now she has unreasonable slander. Who can stand it.


    After dinner, Tang Sheng also chatted with Tang Ze alone, which meant nothing more than don''t blame your big aunt. She owed her mouth.


    "Elder brother, uncle, they all apologized. Don''t be angry." Tang Xue comforted.


    Tang Ze''s face sank. Although he apologized, he was unhappy.


    At this time, Tang Xue changed the topic and said with a smile: "brother, after you came out last time, that Ye Fan really didn''t appear again. It''s estimated that he was afraid of you and didn''t dare to bother me again."


    Tang Ze smiled helplessly. Even if others were you, they found me here. However, according to the meaning of his sister''s words, Ye Fan didn''t find it during this period of time, but he was a little determined.


    Seeing her brother laughing, Tang Xue was relieved: "brother, when are you going to fight the champion of state h again?"


    "Jin Taixiu is still recovering, at least in August and September." Tang Ze sighed. Now there is really no game to play.


    "Oh, when will the sister-in-law come back?"


    "It should be a few days. I have to be busy when I come back."


    Tang Xue breathed a sigh of relief: "you gather less and leave more. You have to keep your feelings well."


    Tang Ze patted his sister on the head: "you, don''t worry about me. Now I''m working. It''s time to find a boyfriend."


    "Brother, why are you like your parents?"


    "Didn''t you say that to me before?" Tang Ze joked. Now you know how your brother felt at that time.


    "Hum, I won''t talk to you."


    After sitting at Grandpa''s house for a while, everyone went home.


    When we saw the black g63 parked at the door, everyone was surprised that Tang Ze bought such an expensive car.


    "Not bad. I''ve bought a new car." Tang Hong''s eyes exuded love.


    "Dad, why don''t you take it."


    Tang Hong regretted: "forget it. It''s too ostentatious. Why did you suddenly change trains?"


    "It''s from MuQing," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. The girl was generous. She sent millions of cars directly. The same was true of Lin Yan before. Tang Ze made more and more generous girlfriends.


    "Don''t be stingy to give such a valuable gift. Buy something for others." although she hasn''t seen her daughter-in-law yet, Huang Lijuan thinks the girl is good and is really good to her son.


    Tang Xue envied: "I''m going to take a driver''s license. Brother, will you buy me a car?"


    "OK, take the test. I''ll take you to pick up the car immediately."


    "Thank you, brother ~" Tang Xue bowed in reply, and Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan laughed.


    However, Tang Sheng is very delicious here. Before other girls come to the door, they give Tang Ze such a gift. His daughter-in-law... Doesn''t seem to have given any gift to his son.


    "I''ll take my brother''s car home." Tang Xue hurried to get on the bus.


    "Dad, why don''t you drive."


    Tang Hong also has itchy hands. He doesn''t go to school anyway. He drives his son''s car, and Tang Ze drives his father''s car.


    Back to the community, Tang Hong got out of the car and sighed, "it''s really cool to accelerate and decorate."


    "Dad, I''ll buy it for you when you retire." Tang Ze got out of the car and smiled.


    "It''s OK to drive occasionally. It''s not necessary. You drive back by yourself and pay attention to safety. As soon as you step on the accelerator, BIU will run out."


    Looking at his father talking with relish, Tang Ze felt that when his father retired, he would buy one for his father.


    Just got on the bus, a phone call came. It was brother Cheng. What''s the matter so late?


    "Hey, brother Cheng."


    "Tang Ze, something''s wrong." Cheng Hua said with a heavy tone.


    Tang Ze frowned slightly and put out the fire first: "what''s the matter?"


    "The R side has changed."


    "For whom?"


    "The senior brother of Mizutani Yougui, taishu Chuanjing, also ranked third in their competition."


    Tang Ze was silent after hearing this. From the replacement, he could feel that the R side didn''t want to fight with a show, but sent the same players to compete.


    This is a little unknown. There was no foreign player involved in the previous event. Only recently did foreign players play.


    Winning or losing this game has become extremely important. It''s obviously a little confident that you can send the third place there.


    If you lose, you''ll lose your face at home, and I''m afraid it''s even more serious than losing a war.


    "Brother Cheng, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve recommended you to the Boxing Association. Now it''s under discussion there. It should be possible and get ready."


    Tang Ze''s eyes suddenly rejoiced. He is worthy of being brother Cheng. This relationship is thick: "OK, thank you, brother Cheng."


    "Why do you thank me? We''re on the same boat. Don''t worry if you hit me."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze felt that his blood was hot. Although he was not an expert at the R champion level, he ranked third, which was also a bit capable.


    Immediately gave Li MuQing a video, but it rang for a long time and didn''t answer. It''s estimated that he''s busy.


    Just after returning home, Li MuQing returned a video. It was still in broad daylight.


    "I was just chatting with the director," Li MuQing explained with a smile.


    "I have good news for you."


    Li MuQing listened happily: "what?"


    "I''ll have a game right away. I''m the third expert in R Ben."


    "It sounds like it''s very powerful. I''ll be back in a few days. Cheer for you. You must win. Train well, but don''t be lazy." Li MuQing raised his small fist to cheer Tang Ze up.


    Tang Ze nodded: "the work is going well."


    "Well, the director here wants me to play in the maiway hero film. Where''s the heroine."


    "Good thing."


    Li MuQing also nodded happily. If it can be determined, it will be regarded as entering the world. After all, Maiwei has never used domestic actors as the protagonist.

 Chapter 176

    "I''m awesome. What do you want to reward me?" Li MuQing said proudly with a smile.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t lack anything. What do I want to reward?" Tang Ze really seriously considered this problem. His girlfriend was so kind to herself that she had to show it.


    Li MuQing''s beautiful eyes stared: "what do you mean I don''t lack? I obviously lack you. You are my best reward."


    Seriously, Tang Ze really wanted to kiss Li MuQing in his arms at this moment. It''s really lucky to have such a girlfriend.


    At this time, the people around Li MuQing were urging.


    "Don''t say, you have a good rest and prepare for the war, bo~" Li MuQing kissed the camera.


    After hanging up the video phone, Tang Ze started the g63 under his ass. it sounded so good in the underground garage.


    Shangjing Boxing Association.


    Although it was late at night, a meeting was held to adjust the competition.


    Among them are the owner of GT club, Guting, and the staff of Shushan Jue.


    Pei Hefeng, who sat in the first place, held his eyes: "everyone, this time R suddenly changed players. Do you have any views on this?"


    Gu Ting''s hands are around his chest and his exquisite face is disdainful. It''s just to change the players and see if they are anxious.


    Director Niu Boli said seriously, "president, they change people. We can take it."


    "What if you lose?" one of the men asked in a deep voice.


    After listening to this, Gu Ting sneered: "I don''t think it''s necessary to hold this meeting, especially your words to boost others'' ambition."


    The staff of Shushan formula smiled and said, "President Gu, since they change people, you can also change people. Just change yuwenjia into the first East Gate beard, so as to ensure the winning rate."


    "Do you know why r sent a third? The intention is obvious. The third is the third. Now let''s change to the first. I thought we were afraid." the man cut. Do you think it''s just a boxing match now? It''s a fight between the two countries.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting said faintly, "I agree not to change people, so I''ll fight with yuwenjia!"


    At this time, Pei Hefeng took a look at Niu Boli. The latter immediately suggested: "everyone, what if it''s a replacement?"


    As soon as this was said, the meeting room was quiet.


    Gu Ting took a deep look at Niu Boli with deep intention.


    "What does Director Niu mean?" Pei Hefeng took off his glasses and asked curiously.


    Niu Boli looked at the crowd and said seriously, "as we all know, Tang Ze''s strength is obvious to all. In the competition with Jin Taixiu, he gained an advantage by rolling. Although there was a little accident on the scene, everyone knows that Tang Ze won and just played rogue there."


    "I just said that Tang Ze played a warrior event and did not touch the Shushan formula event. This is not a change of experts, even from the secondary League. The people over there can''t grasp the handle. I suggest changing Tang Ze to fight." after that, Niu Boli waited quietly.


    Pei Hefeng smiled and said, "Director Niu''s understanding is good. Tang Ze is a good choice."


    "I object," Guting said coldly.


    The event was facilitated by himself in order to make his club famous. Now all the arrangements have been made. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze has been replaced. If Tang Ze is a player of his club, Guting will also agree.


    But the problem is that he refused his invitation. How can he replace yuwenjia!


    Guting glanced at the staff of Shushan formula, who also expressed their opposition one after another.


    Pei Hefeng frowned slightly and asked calmly, "why does president Gu object?"


    "President, I don''t know why you want to use Tang Ze, but I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Yuwenjia''s strength can completely defeat that taishu Chuanjing, and they change people, and we change people, which seems to be afraid." Gu Ting is not afraid of Pei Hefeng at all, even if she is the only girl in the audience.


    Pei Hefeng took out his handkerchief and wiped his lens: "Mr. Gu, you are a businessman. Your opinions are different from ours."


    "President, I know what you mean, but I don''t think my people will lose."


    Then the exquisite nail of the ancient pavilion gently knocked on the table and continued, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be the competition of Shushan Jue. It seems that Tang Ze hasn''t entered Shushan Jue yet. If the other party catches the handle, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    The staff of Shushan Jue also echoed: "president, President Gu is right. Tang Ze has not entered Shushan Jue yet, let alone in the list of players of Shushan Jue. If he rashly plays the game, he will lose his tongue."


    Others felt that it was reasonable and nodded in favor.


    Niu Boli didn''t say anything, but Pei Hefeng put on his glasses. In fact, if you want to arrange, the process is very simple.


    But there seems to be some agreement between Guting and Shushan Jue. If they don''t let go, they can''t make it happen.


    Pei Hefeng stood up and said with a smile, "President Gu, since you have this confidence, I''d like to congratulate you on making a good start."


    "Don''t worry, president. I know the importance of this competition. Yuwenjia will win." Gu Ting also got up and vowed, and the men''s eyes all focused on it.


    Pei Hefeng nodded. Cheng Hua''s proposal was indeed a little safer, but Gu Ting was not unreasonable. Yu Wenjia did not necessarily lose, and others didn''t let go.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Pei Hefeng left first.


    With the end of the meeting, the ancient pavilion did not stay for half a minute.


    In the parking lot, Niu Boli caught up with Gu Ting and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry just now."


    "Does the president have anything to do with Tang Ze?" the ancient pavilion sitting in Rolls Royce asked faintly.


    Niu Boli bowed aside and looked very humble: "indeed, the relationship is not shallow."


    "Hum! Drive!"


    "Yes, miss."


    Watching the lights disappear, Niu Boli took out a cigarette and lit it, and sat in his car.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall with a happy mood. As usual, Ye Fan came the first. Now he can skillfully practice the reaction ball. He is a little talented. Young people have an advantage.


    "Good morning, brother."


    "Good morning." Tang Ze, who was in a good mood, smiled. After so many days of contact, Tang Ze thought Ye mortal was good. Although he was also a rich second generation, he was different from his cousin.


    Keep watching for a while.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "brother, I''m in a good mood today. Is my sister-in-law going home?"


    "Your sister-in-law is really going home these days," Tang Ze said casually, and didn''t find anything wrong with her words.


    But ye fan was so happy that he almost cried out. My brother actually admitted his brother-in-law.


    With my brother''s support, Dr. Tang will certainly be his girlfriend. I haven''t seen Dr. Tang for a long time. I miss him a little. Continue training and appear in front of Dr. Tang with a new image at that time.

 Chapter 177

    Before long, Li Honghui and Cheng Hua came.


    Tang Zedu had already put on his fists and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, practice quickly. We''re going to compete with R Ben."


    "Shit, brother, are you going to fight r himself?" Ye Fan immediately exclaimed.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui looked at each other with a look of helplessness.


    Tang Ze looked at it suspiciously and found that their expressions were wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Honghui shook his head, which made Tang Ze feel bad and looked at Cheng Hua.


    "The Boxing Association held a meeting last night and chose not to change people." Cheng Hua was also very angry.


    Tang Ze, who has been excited all night, is a little confused now. It''s all may. I haven''t even played a game. It''s not easy to hope, but I can''t play?


    Before Tang Ze asked, Ye Fan asked anxiously, "why don''t you let me play? What a stable game."


    "The ancient pavilion doesn''t let go and says that the competition of Shushan Jue has nothing to do with you." Cheng Hua has no choice.


    Tang Ze breathed a little, and the wave sister was really targeted everywhere: "forget it, we''d better prepare for the war, and yuwenjia can win."


    "That''s not true." Cheng Hua sat down with a stool and lit a cigarette slowly.


    "Master, how can I say that this taishu Chuanjing is awesome?" Ye Fan quickly took a small bench and sat down in a to listen to the story. Now he is called Cheng Hua as the great master and Li Honghui as the second master.


    Cheng Hua spits out a smoke circle and laughs: "since I retired, I have been studying experts from various countries. In R Ben''s professional competition, although taishu Kawai is only the third, his comprehensive ability is very strong, and he doesn''t care about the ranking. His father Teng Zawa Kawai is known as a figure at the religious level."


    "Then he''s an awesome old man." Ye Fan exclaimed slightly.


    "Yes, Kawai tengzai is one of the few ten judo masters and is also the best in fencing. It is said that Kawai taishu has practiced fencing with his father in recent years and rarely appears in the octagonal cage."


    Ye Fan immediately clapped his hand: "well, I haven''t practiced for a long time. It must be abandoned."


    Cheng Hua raised his hand and knocked: "others think there is no opponent, so they learn other things. They seem to have sent a third, but in fact they have sent the most ruthless role."


    "Brother Cheng, didn''t you respond to the boxing association?" Tang Ze asked.


    "They think I exaggerate. Like this boy, they can only say that everyone has a different understanding." Cheng Hua sighed.


    Shushan Jue is also a mainstay event. Although it is not a top-level strength, it is also an event with strong comprehensive strength. I''m afraid it will be very humiliating if you lose this game to R himself.


    Li Honghui disdained to smile: "look at the fact that Tang Ze didn''t use it when he met the champion of country h. he lost his face. This Shu mountain formula has never suffered a loss."


    At this time, outside the boxing hall, a Rolls Royce phantom and a Bentley Tim stopped slowly.


    Rolls Royce came down a middle-aged man, a straight gray suit, sharp eyes, thin body, but full of momentum.


    "Mr. Ye, the young master is here." the Secretary on the side bows and says.


    Ye Hongde looked at his son''s car next to him and walked towards the factory without saying anything, followed by several bodyguards.


    Tang Ze is talking about the story of the contestant r Ben. The door of the factory was suddenly pushed open.


    "Dad." Ye Fan feels a little surprised. How did the old man find here.


    Ye Hongde ignored it, glanced at Tang Ze''s three people, and then carefully observed the surrounding facilities: "hum, look at your dress, do you fight again?"


    "Dad, let''s go out and talk about something." Ye Fan was embarrassed and looked at the three.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to learn such a meaningless thing, whether you play or have fun, you can almost go back with me. Your battlefield is not in a challenge arena!" said Ye Hongde. Your eyes became sharp. You were young and ignorant before. Now you grow up, you can''t help fooling around.


    Ye Fan immediately felt that he had no face. His eldest brother and two masters were there. If you say this, you don''t give face.


    "I won''t go back with you. I make my own decisions in my life. I want to cultivate successors and regenerate myself." Ye Fan''s temper is coming. If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face.


    Li Honghui sighed that you won''t be the successor. How dare you ask your father if he lacks a son.


    Hearing his son''s words, ye Hongde seemed very calm, as if this topic was not the first time to quarrel.


    "If you hadn''t been my son, you would have been killed outside."


    "Hehe, if I were not your son, I would live more easily. I wouldn''t be your puppet."


    Ye Hongde stood in front of his son and stared deeply: "boy, do you know who you''re talking to!"


    "The famous president ye, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid!" Ye Fan is not empty. He looks directly at me. This is also how Li Honghu taught me. How dare he be so hard with me in the past. After all, when facing a powerful opponent, momentum can''t lose.


    Ye Hongde looked at his suddenly hardened son and was a little surprised: "OK! You should be stubborn, right? Then don''t blame me for using the old routine. From today on, all your credit cards have stopped, and I''ll take back all the real estate and cars under your name. I think you can play a trick."


    "Stop, I don''t want it. I can support myself."


    Ye Hongde grabbed Ye Fan''s clothes and asked, "who do you mean, Lao Tzu?"


    Ye Fan swallowed his saliva.


    "If you have seed, don''t come back and beg me!" with a push, Ye Fan sat on the ground.


    "I won''t come back. I won''t go if you invite me!" Ye Fan shouted at his father''s back.


    As ye Hongde left, Li Honghui rubbed Tang Ze''s arm: "younger martial brother, have you paid his tuition?"


    "No," Tang Ze whispered.


    Li Honghui covers his forehead. You rich second generation, won''t you coax your father well, but I like it very much.


    Tang Ze added softly: "you can let him write an IOU."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you have a way."


    Ye Fan got up and patted his ass: "sorry, let you see a joke."


    Cheng Hua patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "every family has a difficult Sutra. When will you pay the tuition?"


    Ye Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I thought the master should comfort himself and say something about soul chicken soup. Who knows that turning around is to pay tuition. It''s too realistic.


    Tang Ze walked out with a smile: "brother Cheng, others have just quarreled with their family. You have to pay tuition. How inappropriate."


    It''s good for my brother-in-law to talk about friendship. There''s nothing to say.


    Li Honghui also patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. Just write an IOU for the tuition. You can offset it if you win the game in the future."

 Chapter 178

    Tang Ze warmly advised, "elder martial brother, others are still a child."


    "Brother... Ye Fan is very grateful. There is only big brother in the world.


    "I''ll write it for you. Just sign your name and press your fingerprint."


    Ye Fan''s expression is like this (¡ã?¡ã) ?


    There is no human nature, there is no royal law, too bullying.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s expression, they immediately burst into laughter. The little boy was very funny. See what made him angry.


    Let him see what the darkness of the boxing hall is.


    He smiled, but Tang Ze was still a little lost. After all, he had limited opportunities to compete with experts.


    A few days later, the publicity poster came out, and Ninghai also became the home city of, so the publicity was strengthened.


    From the alleys of the old city to the airport, publicity posters can be seen in public places anyway.


    The duel between yuwenjia and taishu Chuanjing was held on the evening of June 6 in the newly-built Shushan boxing ground in Ninghai city.


    This boxing ground is a little bigger than the warrior boxing ground and can accommodate more than 80000 people. Therefore, the tournament needs a game with topics to support popularity. At least people have to be full.


    If people are dissatisfied, they will be laughed at by soldiers. Times have changed. They used to watch high-quality games. Now they like to watch games with topics, but the traditional games don''t receive much attention.


    With that moustache, taishu Kawai is very iconic, energetic and even a little handsome. However, in the evening, countless posters are graffiti, and taishu Kawai is the object of graffiti.


    Obviously, everyone doesn''t like the R player very much, just subconsciously, although he is not as crazy as Jin Taixiu.


    We remember that Tang Ze beat the champion of state h a few months ago, and his blood has not subsided. Now he has changed to the R player. I hope he can play like Tang Ze in that game, so that the other party can''t even recognize his mother.


    Although there are many posts on the forum, why not directly let Tang Ze appear.


    But soon someone gave a strong explanation that Tang Ze was not a player in Shushan Jue, so he couldn''t participate in one of the events.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t scold Shushan Jue as a fool. We were scolded very much before the warrior competition.


    Li MuQing, who had just returned home, looked tired. Although he was not at Ninghai airport, he also saw posters.


    The sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    Baby, didn''t you say you were going to compete with R Ben? Why did someone change it? Is this yuwenjia?


    "Call Tang Ze to ask." Mu Shan also urged him to ask. After all, Tang Ze''s victory is also a very good thing for Li MuQing. There are more and more cross-border lovers'' topics and higher heat. It seems that their official propaganda has not brought much harm.


    Li MuQing said well, but the phone didn''t get through. He looked at the time: "it''s estimated that it''s training. Call again at noon."


    "Well, the harvest this time is not small. The heroine is settled. It is estimated that your fame will rise again when the news comes out." Mu Shan seems very happy. This time Maiwei chose a role and took a fancy to Li MuQing. It is very suitable to play a heroine and is also the first time to use a domestic actor.


    After all, the domestic market now accounts for a large part. It is a very correct choice to use Li MuQing. Maiwei is well known that hero films are series, and several can be signed later, which is getting closer and closer to xiaojinren.


    However, there is a little worry in Mu Shan''s heart that the gap between Li MuQing and Tang Ze is getting farther and farther, which is not a good thing.


    Originally, when Li MuQing said that Tang Ze wanted to play with R Ben, Mu Shan thought it was very good. After all, it was an international event, but when she saw someone changed, Mu Shan felt that it was a little difficult for Tang Ze to stand out. No matter what circle, capital is the most powerful.


    Of course, Li MuQing was very happy. He wanted to share his happiness with Tang Ze now. Unfortunately, the phone couldn''t get through.


    "Mu Qing."


    "Huh?"


    "Does Tang Ze have any games to play recently?" Musa asked curiously.


    Li MuQing didn''t seem to hear Mu Shan''s worry: "it doesn''t seem to be. He has been waiting for the second fight with the champion of state h."


    "You also let Tang Ze think of a way to find some relationship and play some games." Mu Shan gently persuaded.


    Li MuQing frowned slightly and heard the meaning of Mu Shan. In fact, Li MuQing didn''t tell Mu Shan about some things. For example, Tang Ze refused the invitation of the emperor club and the GT club. These are clubs with resources.


    If Mu Shan knows this, he must preach endlessly and let himself persuade Tang Ze.


    Li MuQing certainly hopes that Tang Ze can follow his mind. He doesn''t want Tang Ze to do unhappy things for himself.


    "Well, I know. I''ll talk to him." Li MuQing said perfunctorily.


    The wood fir sighed and said nothing more.


    At the same time, Ninghai International Airport.


    Taishu kawasi''s team arrived smoothly and came in advance to get familiar with the environment and climate.


    The reporter received the news early and came to interview. When he saw that taishu Chuanjing''s team came out, they swarmed up.


    Kawasaki''s team soon protected Kawasaki in the middle. Kawasaki was just wearing ordinary black sportswear. There was no superfluous expression on his face. The whole person seemed a little gloomy.


    "What do you think of the game, taishu Kawai?"


    "Your opponent is Yu Wenjia, No. 3 in Shushan Jue. Do you feel pressure?"


    "Jin Taixiu, the boxer of state h who came to fight before, returned home after a disastrous defeat. Will this affect you?"


    Kawasaki suddenly stopped, and the reporters were full of expectation waiting for the answer.


    Only listen to taishu Kawai speak fluent Mandarin: "I hope to fight a strong opponent. Yuwenjia''s strength is not strong in my heart."


    As soon as he said this, the reporters were very excited. After all, provocation has heat. Moreover, this taishu Chuanjing''s way of speaking is very strange. It gives people the feeling that what he said is true, not very rampant.


    "Yasuki Kawai, who can be considered strong in your heart? Mukui, the second, or dongmenxu, the first?" one of the reporters quickly asked.


    Taishu Chuanjing silently glanced at the reporter and said in a deep voice, "Tang Ze!"


    Then he ignored the crazy questions of the reporters and took a minibus with the team members to the hotel.


    But his answer was really unexpected. Unexpectedly, his opponent in his heart was Tang Ze. Is this the heart to heart relationship between experts?


    With the report of taishu kawashi, there was an uproar.


    This is simply looking down on domestic players. Yu Wenjia, who ranks No. 3, doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s half as good as Jin Taixiu, the champion of state h. he said the most cruel words and was beaten the most poisonous.

 Chapter 179

    The comprehensive fighting forum is also hot.


    "Taishu Kawai kneels down!"


    Last time such a crazy man was carried home


    "Yu Wenjia, don''t be merciful and break his dignity!"


    In addition to these voices, there is a war of words.


    That''s the scolding between fans of Shushan formula and fans of warrior events.


    This was triggered by a post.


    "Taishu Kawai doesn''t know that the warrior competition is a place for novices to play."


    This sentence is insinuating that Tang Ze can only hit newcomers, so it gives people a strong feeling, which leads to the player of R to think Tang Ze is very strong. This is an illusion.


    As soon as this post appeared, it was immediately on the top. All kinds of scolding the landlord, and the fans of Shushan formula supported the landlord, resulting in more and more people posting curse.


    One of them is very interesting.


    "Do you all think Jin Taixiu, the champion of country h, is very weak? It''s just because his opponent is Tang Ze. Try another one."


    Open this post, there is also precise data analysis, which makes people stare at the melon group. What powerful data, the landlord is afraid to be professional.


    But the fans of Shushan formula are brainless spray.


    The previous competition with King Jin Taixiu of state h did not involve Shushan formula, so everyone''s goal is the same.


    Now it involves two events, and all parties do not give in.


    At this time, Cheng Hua sighed and lay on the sofa: "it''s really a joke for others. It''s all infighting."


    Ye Fan was practicing equipment at this time. During this period of training, his body gradually became stronger and stronger, and his mental outlook became sunny. Moreover, since he ran out of food, he directly slept here at night and ate with everyone.


    Every day is training to sleep. Now Ye Fan wants to prove not only to Tang Xue, but also to his father that I can make some achievements even if I''m not under your wings!


    Ye Fan''s hard work impressed Tang Ze and others. Cheng Hua felt that he could arrange a game for ye fan to try.


    "However, Chuanjing has some vision and knows Tang Ze''s strength." Li Honghui smiled.


    Ye Fan held up the dumbbell and said, "yes, he has a little vision."


    Tang Ze, who was skipping the rope, seemed calm. The rope waved quickly and made a whirring sound.


    "Younger martial brother, your mobile phone rings." Li Honghui heard a slight voice and shouted.


    Tang Ze stopped and breathed a sigh of relief: "in fact, they are all domestic events. There is really no need to do this. If only they were integrated."


    With that, Tang Ze opened his sports bag. It was a call from Li MuQing. He took his mobile phone and went aside to answer it.


    "Are you back?" Tang Ze asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve arrived at the hotel."


    "Well, is the work abroad going well?" Tang Ze asked with concern.


    Li MuQing said, "not bad. I got a Maiwei heroine."


    "Congratulations, it''s a treat."


    Li MuQing suddenly hummed: "how can you treat your girlfriend like this?"


    "No way, who called you my wife."


    Li MuQing was so angry that he was really a bad guy: "by the way, I just saw the poster. How did I change people?"


    "There was no replacement. Yuwenjia was originally arranged to go. Brother Cheng wanted me to go, but he was rejected by the boss of GT club." Tang Ze explained.


    "The boss of the GT club is really hateful. If I meet her, I have to scold her." Li MuQing angrily said, aiming at my family treasure, let you see the power of Hey ah.


    Tang Zedu was amused: "it''s all right. There will be a game in a few months. In addition, Lao Guan got married on the 16th and invited us to go together."


    "OK, no problem." Li MuQing readily agreed, regardless of whether he was busy that day.


    "If you really can''t get away, Lao Guan said you can record a video."


    "Don''t worry. I''m absolutely free. Your good brother supports you so much. I have to show it."


    Tang Ze smiled and nodded. Who says Li MuQing is naughty? He is very sensible.


    After a few words of love, Tang Ze called Guan Kun back and was sure.


    Shangjing, GT club.


    It''s totally different from tangze''s factory boxing hall. The whole scale is probably a little larger than the emperor club. It can be seen that the investment in Guting has cost a lot of money.


    For this competition, it is inevitable. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    At this time, Gu Ting and Lin Yan stood in the training hall and looked at Yu Wenjia who was training in the octagonal cage.


    "How''s my club?" Gu Ting finally asked with a faint smile, otherwise he would be cold all the time.


    When Lin Yan came to the headquarters to make a report this time, the ancient pavilion called for a visit.


    "The scale is really large. I invested a lot of money." Lin Yan sighed. Sometimes she felt that Guting was much bolder than herself. She thought she would do it, but she didn''t have such courage.


    The ancient pavilion has both hands around its chest, and the proper abyss mode is opened. Unfortunately, no man around can enjoy it.


    "Not much. It cost more than 3 billion yuan." Guting said calmly.


    "How long will it take to get back to the capital? You''re not afraid to drift." Lin Yan was surprised.


    "If there are good players, they can get back in two or three years. If yuwenjia wins this time, the value of the club will soar directly. It is estimated that it can increase the value by 300 million."


    Lin Yan was a little excited: "can you earn so much by winning a game?"


    "I''m talking about the appreciation of the whole club. It''s a pity that the players are bought and there are no loyal players to the club." Gu Ting''s smile gradually disappeared and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Take your time."


    "That Tang Ze is really hateful! He won''t come under such conditions, otherwise I''ll let him play this time." when it comes to Tang Ze, Gu Ting looks very superior, as if he wants to break Tang Ze apart.


    Lin Yan didn''t know anything: "can you let Tang Ze play?"


    "I contributed to this game. Of course, it''s my calculation. The boxing association plans to let Tang Ze come. How can I let an outsider pick up a bargain? Hum! Finally, I know that the old guy of the boxing association used to be with Tang Ze. No wonder he will help Tang Ze."


    The amount of information is a little big. Lin Yan is a little confused. He can only change the topic and points to the person who practices with Yu Wenjia in the octagonal cage: "is that the coach?"


    "Well, the UFC master I hired with high salary has won the UFC lightweight champion." Guting said proudly. Not all clubs can invite former world champions as coaches.


    Lin Yan looked at the time and felt it was getting late: "I have to go back."


    "Don''t we have dinner?"


    "I''ve been very busy recently. You come to Ninghai on the 6th. I''ll treat you to dinner. I wish you a good start in advance."

 Chapter 180

    Guting smiled and nodded. I have to say that Guting still has a taste of laughter. Unfortunately, she has a cold face every day, as if everyone owes her money.


    "By the way, don''t you have Tang Ze''s contact information? Tell him that I''ll invite him to watch the game on the 6th."


    Lin Yancai didn''t want to contact Tang Ze: "I''ll give you his contact information. You can say it yourself."


    "I can''t say, you have to help me." Guting is a thief, just want to show the strength of his club in front of Tang Ze.


    "No."


    "Please."


    "Sell me a cute one." Lin Yan suddenly smiled.


    There was a question mark at one end of the ancient pavilion. However, in order to get a fierce general like Tang Ze, the ancient pavilion also broke out. He held his chin in both hands, and his small mouth tooted slightly. His cold and gorgeous face suddenly appeared cute.


    Lin Yan gave a laugh and attracted the idea of training people there. Gu Ting immediately changed his expression and said faintly, "well, I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK, OK, but I don''t guarantee that he will go."


    "He will come." Gu Ting is very confident. He has done his good deeds. He may have eaten his heart.


    Lin Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, which means that you know him so well.


    After Lin Yan left, the two men both walked into the boxing hall.


    It''s dongmenxu and mukui. They all come from the emperor club. They have a good relationship on weekdays. Come and see how yuwenjia practices.


    When they saw the ancient pavilion standing next to them, they also went up to say hello.


    Mu Kui''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile: "Gu is always the sexiest woman I''ve ever seen. Conquering such a woman has a sense of achievement."


    "I advise you to give up this idea, or you will end up like Tang Ze." Dongmen Xu said faintly. The thorny rose is not accessible to ordinary people, and she is also the queen of roses.


    Speaking of Tang Ze, Mu Kui disdained to smile and said, "he has a little character and rejected president Gu."


    "It''s normal to hear that he has refused the emperor club."


    They came to the ancient pavilion and shouted, "President Gu."


    Gu Ting glanced at them, then nodded and asked, "you''ve been together for a long time. What''s the winning rate of Yu Wenjia?"


    "That''s sure to win. President Gu doesn''t need to worry at all." Mu Kui didn''t even think about it, which is a affirmation.


    "What do you think?" Gu Ting asked, looking at the east gate, knowing that the east gate must be much more calm than Mu Kui.


    The east gate is not easy to dismantle: "the octagonal cage is changing rapidly. There is no certainty. Whether you can win or not depends on the players'' play."


    "You should all know the importance of this game. I need a 100% victory rate." Guting said coldly, which is related to the development of the club. We can''t lose at the beginning.


    Dongmenxu and mukui looked at each other and felt that they didn''t have much sense to reason with women.


    "I''ll go first." with that, Gu Ting turned and left.


    Mu Kuitun immediately sucked hard into the air. It was really fragrant. This woman was so delicious.


    At this time, Yu Wenjia, who was training, could finally have a rest and came out drinking water: "here we are."


    "See how you practice." Mu Kui went up and punched Yu Wenjia in the abdomen.


    Yu Wenjia patted his belly: "I don''t know if R''s fist is as heavy as yours."


    "Hahaha, I heard you won. Gu always gives you an eight figure bonus. I envy you." Mu Kui smiled.


    Yuwenjia looked serious: "this bonus is not so easy to take. I''m afraid that taishu Chuanjing is a little better than Kim Taixiu."


    The east gate must come and say, "you have an advantage at home. Don''t be too stressed. You can win if you play normally."


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to worry."


    The east gate must pat Yu Wenjia on the shoulder: "if you win, please be a young model of the club."


    "Lost?"


    Mukui joked: "if you lose, I''ll arrange the best ward for you."


    Hahaha, the three men immediately laughed. The relationship was really good.


    Lin Yan, who went to the airport, held his mobile phone as if he were fighting for ideas. After thinking for a long time, he turned on his mobile phone, found Tang Ze''s phone number and called it.


    I said I would never call him again. I still call now.


    Tang Ze, who was driving home, was a little surprised. It was actually a call from her sister. She thought she had broken up with her before.


    "Hello, sister, what''s up?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Hearing Tang Ze''s voice, Lin Yan took a slight breath and said, "Gu Ting asked me to bring you a word. She wants to invite you to watch the game on the 6th."


    What do you mean, the surging girl wants to invite herself to the game? Do you want to show off?


    At least it''s the elder sister who opened the mouth. She''s also the boss for a change of identity. How can she give face.


    Ten thousand steps back, this ticket is really difficult to buy. Scalpers have been fried very high. Although they are not short of money, they feel they have been taken advantage of. Moreover, it is necessary to take ye fan to the scene to experience the feeling.


    "OK." Tang Ze agreed.


    Lin Yan thought Tang Ze would refuse. Why did he agree again this time? Does Gu Ting know Tang Ze better than himself?


    "Didn''t you refuse her invitation?" Lin Yan couldn''t help being curious.


    Tang Ze said frankly, "I wanted to see it. Now I can whore for nothing. Why not go."


    Lin Yan laughed with a puff.


    "Sister Xue, you actually smiled..." Tang Ze said in a surprised tone. Since that kiss, sister Xue seems to have changed like a person. She looks cold. Don''t laugh. There is no radian in the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Yan immediately hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, he just made you laugh. You also have a girlfriend. You flirted with me, scum man.


    Tang Ze, who was driving, heard the sound of Dudu. What did he do wrong? You girls are really unreasonable.


    The next day Tang Ze came to the boxing hall and told everyone about it.


    "Huo, it''s arrogant enough to invite you to watch the game." Li Honghui cut. Although he also wanted to go whoring, he still didn''t feel good and couldn''t stand the anger.


    "Senior brother, brother Cheng, aren''t you going?" Tang Ze asked curiously. White whoring, at least it''s a VIP room. I haven''t experienced it yet.


    The two shook their heads and Cheng Hua said, "take ye fan to see the game."


    "Can I go?" Ye Fan said excitedly, pointing to himself.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "Yes, too much." Ye Fan is poor now. Don''t mention the ticket. He can''t afford the fare.


    Tang Ze reminded: "feel the scene well and arrange a competition for you to try water in a few months."


    "Well, I''ll live up to everyone''s expectations." Ye Fan immediately threw a fist, full of momentum.


    Then the factory door was pushed open and a man in a cap came in alone.


    The four looked at the door.


    It''s taishu kawasi!

 Chapter 181

    Seeing that taishu Kawai appeared in the boxing hall, the four frowned slightly. At this time, he was not prepared for war and actually came here?


    Although he was wearing a duck tongue hat, he was wearing gray and black Samurai clothes, and two knife handles were exposed at his waist.


    what do you mean?


    Kick the hall???


    Kicking is also normal, but with the development, few people go to the boxing hall to kick. After all, it''s not 1v1.


    Chuanjing taishu looked around in sandals, took off his cap, a standard Samurai head small ball, and said faintly, "this place is really hard to find."


    "Don''t you know what''s the matter with you?" Li Honghui took a few steps and asked seriously


    "I''m looking for Tang Ze." taishu Chuanjing directly indicated his goal, looked at Tang Ze, and immediately shot a sharp look.


    Cheng Hua also stepped forward and sealed the road of taishu Chuanjing. After all, this guy was carrying a control knife: "what are you looking for Tang Ze for? Your opponent is not him."


    "I know, but the purpose of my coming this time is to find Tang Ze." as he said, taishu Chuanjing raised his arm and pointed his index finger at Tang Ze.


    Ye Fan feels that big brother is a blockhouse. Look at other r-players. The purpose is not to compete, but to find big brother to fight alone.


    If this cowhide can be blown out, it will hit those people in the face.


    Tang Ze stepped forward and patted them on the shoulder. Don''t be so nervous: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "A few years ago, I heard that an oriental came to the Chiba family. He picked up many experts of the Chiba family on his own."


    As soon as they said this, the other three people stared at Tang Ze. Although they didn''t know what the Chiba family was doing, it was also very awesome to listen to the tone of taishu Chuanjing. Tang Ze did it all by himself???


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Although the Chiba family has blocked the news, my wife is the daughter of the Chiba family. I still remember you."


    As soon as the three people behind heard this, they were all surprised. Looking at Tang Ze, what happened to other people''s wives¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Let someone else''s husband come to the door with a knife.


    Ye Fan sighs that the eldest brother is the eldest brother. He holds the goddess Li MuQing in his arms, and the colored flags are floating outside. We are role models.


    "Elder martial brother, brother Cheng, Ye Fan, go out first and wait." Tang Ze said softly.


    The three secretly said that this was the truth. They didn''t want to let themselves know. They must be afraid that Li MuQing would know.


    After the three left, taishu Chuanjing smiled: "so did you admit it?"


    "What did I admit?" Tang Ze asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." taishu kawashi took off a samurai sword and threw it to Tang Ze. Tang Ze shook his hand.


    "You can turn Chiba''s family with kendo. You must have an extraordinary understanding of kendo. My father Chuanjing tengzao asked me to say hello to you!" then he bowed to Tang Ze at a 30 ¡ã.


    Tang Ze sighed: "I think you really misunderstood something."


    Brush!


    Taishu Chuanjing quickly draws his knife and cuts Tang Ze. Tang Ze''s eyes are frozen and dissolves it with a scabbard.


    Look at the blade. It''s actually made of wood. It''s not a controlled tool.


    "Mr. Tang''s reaction really opened my eyes. There are not five people in our generation, and Mr. Tang''s sword skill is very good." taishu Chuanjing''s eyes are shining with excitement, which is the excitement of meeting a powerful expert. His blood began to boil and beat him down!


    I can prove my strength to Chiba family and marry Chiba Liu.


    Tang Ze said softly, "this is not a sword technique, but an ordinary sword technique in China."


    "Even if Mr. Tang explains this, I can see that your starting action contains your understanding of kendo. I really admire it."


    Tang Ze: "???"


    How can I make it clear? I''m just in any gear. You''re going to blow to heaven.


    "Go back, you really find the wrong person. I''m just a comprehensive fighter, not a master of kendo." Tang Ze stretched out his samurai sword and said I won''t fight you.


    Kawasaki frowned slightly: "Mr. Tang, my Kawasaki family adheres to the spirit of samurai. Honor has been with me since I was born. Please fight with me, even if you are not the mysterious oriental."


    "You are not prepared to fight and practice Boxing at this time. If you do these things, you are not afraid to lose."


    "Fighting is only my interest, and kendo is my goal." taishu Chuanjing said in a low voice.


    Interest can reach the third, if you can focus on it.


    "Do you have to beat you before you leave?"


    "Yes, please also ask Mr. Tang to fulfill my long cherished wish in recent years."


    Tang Ze sighed. This man is really persistent.


    Tang Ze stepped back slightly and held the scabbard in his left hand.


    Kawasi taishu looked happy and finally faced up to his challenge. That''s great. He wanted to try if he was as powerful as rumors!


    Kawai taishu''s posture is almost the same as that of Tang Ze. They are all standard knife drawing techniques.


    Among the samurai, the lower the body of the swordsman, the stronger his strength.


    Look at taishu Chuanjing. His whole body should be flush with the ground, while Tang Ze was not so exaggerated and leaned slightly.


    Their right hands extend slightly to each other.


    In an instant, taishu Kawai was as gentle as a shadow. He pulled out his knife and sprint with his right hand. The straw sandals set off dust on the concrete floor. This move seemed to have been practiced by him tens of thousands of times.


    Tang Ze''s eyes gathered and supported with a samurai sword. His whole body tilted 60 ¡ã to the left. The wooden blade rowed up from below along Tang Ze''s clothes, with a sharp wind roaring.


    Kawai taishu''s eyes were wide open and looked very stunned. His actions seemed to be seen through by him. He avoided so perfectly that he didn''t waste a trace of balance.


    Not in a hurry to change his posture, he saw that Tang Ze''s right hand had held the handle of the knife.


    Lost.


    With a sound of brush, the wooden knife was pulled out and fell directly on the head of Kawasaki with a roar. The rope of the ball head was broken and the hair scattered at once.


    Tang Ze stood upright, holding a knife in his right hand, and quietly looked at the impulsive young man in front of him. No, he seemed to be older than himself. At least he was nearly 30 years old. Why can''t he come and find it.


    Look at other people''s Chiba family and avoid it. It''s good for you to rush to the front and send your head.


    "Is this the flow of Chiba family''s knife..." taishu Chuanjing murmured. It''s such a fast knife that he didn''t see it clearly at all.


    Tang Ze made a noise, took the samurai sword and turned it around a few times. He brushed it into the scabbard. He hasn''t played this for a long time. He''s a little rusty.


    Taishu Kawai slowly stood up and bowed 60 degrees: "I lost!"


    Tang Ze threw the knife to taishu Chuanjing: "remember to keep it a secret. If you say it, the Chiba family can''t spare you."


    "Yes, don''t worry, I understand."


    "Go back."

 Chapter 182

    "Mr. Tang, if you come to R Ben, you are welcome to visit Chuanjing family. We Chuanjing family regard you as a guest of honor."


    Tang Ze touched his chin and asked curiously, "are you Chuanjing family Shinto flow?"


    Kawasaki was stunned. He didn''t understand Tang Ze''s meaning, but he honestly replied, "yes."


    "OK, I''ll come to you Chuanjing family to learn from each other when I''m free."


    Taishu kawashi twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth. It was a guest, not a kick, but he regretted that his family would follow Chiba''s footsteps.


    After putting away the knife, taishu kawashi bowed again: "ariado, I''ll leave first."


    Although I lost, it''s also an honor to compete with such a strong person. It''s also enviable to say it.


    Tang Ze nodded and regretted a little. If he didn''t want to play handsome and hurt him a few times, the chance of winning the game would increase a lot.


    But now it''s also good. I came to find myself and lost so miserably. It must affect my mentality.


    Outside the factory building, Li Honghui and others watched the excited taishu Chuanjing run out. They were as happy as a child. They bowed deeply here, got in the car and ran away.


    In the car, taishu Kawai gasped for excitement. When he went back, he could go to Chiba''s house to propose marriage. He didn''t intend to win this time, but it was a victory to challenge this devil level strong man and go home alive.


    I will be the bravest man of Chuanjing family. How can Chiba family refuse their marriage proposal? A man who can face the devil bravely deserves thousands of women.


    It''s really blessed by our ancestors. Fortunately, it''s a wooden knife. If it''s a real knife, it''s cold in the back.


    "Isn''t it, brother lost?" Ye Fan exclaimed. How is this possible!!!


    Cheng Huayang started with a clap: "don''t you see that his small balls have been broken up."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Li Honghui couldn''t help laughing. The rich second generation has been practicing foolishly in the boxing hall.


    Ye Fan touched his head and hurried into the boxing hall. Tang Ze was drinking water: "brother, did you just win?"


    Tang Ze put down the kettle and said faintly, "I won half a move."


    "Shit! Brother, you are so powerful!!!" Ye Fan immediately rushed over, picked up Tang Ze and made a circle. Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were stunned when they entered the house.


    Li Honghui joked: "younger martial brother, just tell me what you have done to other people''s daughter-in-law. Let others take a plane and come and cut you with two knives."


    "Yes, I have to tell Xiao Li," Cheng Hua added.


    Tang Ze''s center of gravity sank, and Ye Fan immediately felt that he was holding an iron.


    "In fact, a fan came to challenge me. After all, if he beat me, he can boast all his life." Tang Ze smiled modestly.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui looked at each other and immediately stretched out ¨q¡É¨r


    Let the boy put it on.


    Ye Fan soon found something wrong: "brother, aren''t you boxing?"


    With Ye Fan''s inquiry, Li Honghui and Cheng Hua also noticed.


    "It''s not fighting, it''s their kendo." Tang Ze said calmly.


    Li Honghui nodded, but Cheng Hua didn''t know Tang Ze''s "history", but was surprised: "can you still do Kendo?"


    "I''ve studied for a while." Tang Ze didn''t say it in detail.


    Cheng Hua narrowed his eyes slightly. Taishu Kawai''s Kendo is beyond ordinary people''s ability. It seems that his father Kawai tengzai is still a master level master of Shinto school. Did you win?


    "Brother Cheng, don''t look at me like that. It''s a little creepy." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Xiao Tang, it seems that you have many secrets you haven''t told me. I''ll treat hot pot in the evening."


    Ye Fan was very excited after hearing this. He hadn''t eaten hot pot for a long time: "master, can you take me with you?"


    "Yes, double today''s training. I''ll take you after practice before work."


    "Good le." YeFan Ooh, immediately ran to training.


    After Ye Fan left, Li Honghui said with a smile, "if this thing gets out today, it will be interesting. The players who come to the competition come to compete with you."


    Tang Ze also knows that he has been attacked by a lot of black powder. This is really a good time to hit his face, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for him to get out of it.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t hit him a few times just during the competition." Tang Ze was a little sorry about this. He hurt some secretly. At least Yu Wenjia''s winning rate would be higher.


    Cheng Hua was surprised and said, "you can hit him a few times. Shit, it''s powerful."


    "Lucky, lucky." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    This matter soon passed, and Tang Ze began daily training.


    The beginning is a set of two finger zen package, with both hands on the ground and cross legged support.


    For Tang Ze''s training, Cheng Hua feels that he can''t use it in the game. After all, he can''t poke people with his fingers, but in actual combat, Tang Ze''s two fingers can stab people to death.


    When ye fan saw Tang Ze''s training, his brain immediately warmed up. Brother is his goal.


    Women are clouds.


    In the president''s office of Shangjing Tianle entertainment company.


    A man in a white suit was sitting in the boss''s chair. The man looked very delicate and had a feeling of being a woman.


    But even if it''s a mother, it''s Li MuQing''s boss.


    Tang Chenfei.


    Li MuQing was sitting opposite him, his face calm.


    "Hahaha, I''m still angry. I couldn''t help it last time. Didn''t you also get the resources." Tang Chenfei immediately got up and laughed and poured a cup of tea.


    In the whole company, only Li MuQing can let the boss serve tea. If you changed to other artists, you would have been scolded bloody.


    Of course Li MuQing was angry. How dangerous the situation was last time. If Tang Ze didn''t know someone, he and Tang Ze would have been cool there.


    "If you do this again, I''ll go to the teacher''s house to apologize." Tang Chenfei coaxed the money tree hard. After all, he has taken a big role now.


    Li MuQing snorted, "it''s no use looking for my father."


    "My good Mu Qing, I haven''t investigated what you and Tang ZEGUAN announced. Just smile."


    "Not good."


    "Then how can you laugh?"


    "Give me a month off."


    "In fact, I think you are more beautiful when you don''t laugh."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Hehe, man!


    "I think I''m under a lot of pressure and have a tendency to be depressed. You have to arrange a two-day break for me." Li MuQing said directly. He has been separated from Tang Zedu for nearly two months. Although there are video calls every day, it''s a move to hope for plum blossoms and quench thirst.


    Tang Chenfei didn''t know Li MuQing yet. He said painstakingly, "MuQing, I think it''s this for you compared with other artists." then he gave a thumbs up.


    He continued: "I know you and Tang zegang are just in love. I can understand the feeling of wanting to stay together every day, but it delays work. Now countless girls want to take your place and become a new national goddess. They do everything they can. You know that."

 Chapter 183

    "If Tang Ze knew that you sacrificed your career to accompany him, he would feel very guilty. This guilt would affect the game, which would be fatal to both of you." Tang Chenfei looked very serious, as if you would be cool if you took two days off.


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes.


    "Mu Qing, your father is my teacher, and you are also brought out by me. You are half a brother. How can brother harm you, but I have to remind you. Don''t blame brother for being talkative. Now you want love instead of career. If Tang Ze gets a world champion and you lose your fame, how can you suppress the women he pursues around him?"


    Li MuQing immediately retorted, "No."


    "Don''t rush to refute. Attracting men is not only beautiful appearance, but also inside. The higher your identity, the greater the attraction. Some little bees don''t dare to get close to Tang Ze. If you are weak, bees are not afraid of you."


    Li MuQing''s mind suddenly burst out with long legs. The woman who was on a par with himself even lost her legs. At that time, Tang Ze didn''t stare at other people''s legs.


    If you are not famous, you will be taken advantage of. What Tang Chenfei said is reasonable.


    "All right, all right, just say something."


    Seeing that Li MuQing listened, Tang Chenfei smiled and said, "there is a fashion week on the evening of the 16th. You have to go."


    "The 16th?"


    "Why? No time? You have to take Tang Ze with you this fashion week."


    Li MuQing''s eyes lit up: "I''ll call and ask." he took his cell phone and walked aside.


    Looking at Li MuQing on the phone, Tang Chenfei frowned slightly and thought that Li MuQing was not the leader in this relationship. This kind of thing can''t be decided. What''s the charm of Tang ze that fascinated Li MuQing?


    Is it with both hands?


    Thinking of Tang Ze''s underwear advertisement, Tang Chenfei took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and was completely defeated.


    "Hey, what''s the baby doing?" Li MuQing asked in a charming voice.


    "I''m going to eat hot pot. Brother Cheng is the treat." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me." Li MuQing pouted and began to act coquettish.


    Tang Ze likes Li MuQing to be coquettish. It feels great.


    "Then I''m calling you now."


    "Hum, I''m not sincere. I won''t come."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Didn''t Guan Kun get married on the 16th?" Li MuQing said shyly.


    Tang Ze was stunned: "can''t you come?"


    "Yes, but there is a fashion week to attend in the evening. Can you join me?"


    "Of course."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing immediately smiled: "don''t make brother''s bridal chamber."


    "Hey, hey, if I don''t make trouble with him, he can''t make trouble with us."


    "Hate ~ you are the strongest king." Li MuQing said shyly, and the real guy shrank back.


    After confirming, Li MuQing''s face changed and came over: "it''s agreed to go together at that time."


    "Well, since you''ve all been announced by the government, you can stay together on some important occasions. Don''t let black powder find a chance." Tang Chenfei reminded.


    "I know."


    "Don''t Tang Ze still have to fight the champion of state H? You''ll have to watch the war at that time. The people of your good girlfriend can be made."


    "I''m not good at all. Do I need to make it?" Li MuQing rolled his eyes.


    Tang Chenfei smiled and got up and said, "it''s been a hard time. Please have a big meal in the evening and call Mu Shan to talk about the future development."


    "OK, then I have to eat the most expensive." if I can whore for nothing, I have to try my best. This is Tang Zejiao''s own.


    "I''ll go. How can Tang Ze feed you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Tang Chenfei sighed softly. As long as this woman is in love, it''s like becoming a person.


    On June 1, an entertainment news burst into flames.


    "Brother, have you read the news? My sister-in-law is going to play the heroine of Maiwei. This is the first domestic actor to be the heroine." Ye Fan exclaimed with his mobile phone. My sister-in-law is too strong. The relationship is hard enough.


    Tang Ze, who was practicing clean and jerk, knew it long ago and said with a smile, "it''s really powerful enough."


    Li Honghui held Tang Ze''s clean and jerk weight beside him, but it reached 500 kg, which is a very terrible figure. After all, Tang Ze''s own weight is here.


    Tang Ze''s single handed dumbbell training is 70kg, and adults who lift 140 kg with one hand are not difficult at all.


    This kind of training, playing lightweight games, is really bullying people.


    "Younger martial brother, Xiao Li is becoming more and more famous now. You have to catch up well. Don''t let people say you are a soft eater." Li Honghui joked. Although it''s just a joke, that''s what black powder scolded.


    In fact, after Li MuQing''s team announced the news, a lot of black powder began to attack Tang Ze and let Tang Ze return the goddess to the world. Tang Ze''s fans are also unwilling to be weak.


    "Brother, you''re a little strange. How do you call her black king?" Ye Fan, who is brushing his microblog, asked curiously.


    Tang Ze twisted his neck and tied his waist: "this black powder is my first fan. He has been scolding me before. Recently, she has turned powder, so fans call her black king."


    "Really, this girl is interesting."


    "Yes, I want to see you." Tang Ze said with a smile. He was just curious about what kind of girl turned into powder when she scolded. Moreover, the manner of scolding was really strong and fought with her own MuQing.


    "As soon as the news of sister-in-law was released, there were more than one million fans. It''s amazing. Now it''s tens of millions."


    Tang Ze''s fans are more than three million, and others don''t have any change.


    The gap is very big.


    Cheng Hua shouted sternly, "if you don''t train, hurry!"


    "Didn''t you let me have a rest, master?" Ye Fan looked wronged.


    "I let you rest and didn''t let you play with your cell phone!"


    Ye Fan quickly puts on his boxers for training. His brother is so strong that he insists on training every day. He can''t play with his mobile phone anymore.


    Today''s hot search must be dominated by Li MuQing. Everyone only discusses how powerful Li MuQing is, and Tang Ze hasn''t done anything big recently. We think Li MuQing has to consider talking about boyfriends.


    At this time, Li MuQing looked at the mobile phone screen, which was also angry. He wanted to call Tang Ze quickly to comfort his boyfriend and don''t let Tang Ze think.


    After receiving the call, Tang Ze smiled and said it was okay. Let Li MuQing not worry too much about it. Others can say what they like.


    Li MuQing really wants to expose that Tang Ze is really awesome, but you don''t know.


    In the next few days, the reports were all about Li MuQing. The rising powder was almost broken. The status of the national goddess was locked and no one could shake it.


    Of course, in addition to Li MuQing''s report, that is the Shushan formula on June 6.

 Chapter 184

    That night, Tang Ze drove Ye Fan to the newly-built boxing Hall of Shushan Jue with g63.


    "Elder brother, who do you think will win tonight?" Ye Fan, sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously.


    "Five five open." Tang Ze said five five open, but according to the situation that day, the outbreak of taishu Chuanjing was very strong. Although it was just a competition in kendo, he could also feel one or two.


    Besides, others have a Lao Tzu of ten sections of judo. What does ten sections represent? It''s basically an invincible existence.


    However, there is no such report at all.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "if you go to play, you will certainly win, and you can block the mouth of your sister-in-law''s fans."


    "As a professional player, we should always maintain a good attitude and not be affected by external things." Tang Ze carefully taught that Ye Fan''s progress from Xiaobai to now is also obvious to all.


    "I see."


    When he came to the new boxing Hall of Shushan Jue, Tang Ze felt much stronger and more scientific than the old one.


    The top ten photos of Shushan Jue are hung on the huge stone pillars, representing the ranking of domestic comprehensive level.


    Ye Fan looks at those photos. One day, his photos can be hung up, so that his father can have a good look and Dr. Tang can see. I, Ye Fan, am not the kind of rich second generation.


    Outside the venue, there are also a sea of people. Small vendors sell fluorescent sticks, fans wave national flags, and some play drums. The atmosphere is high. The organizers of Shushan formula put their hearts down when they see this situation.


    The early publicity is still in place. If it is compared by the warrior competition, it will make a fool of yourself!


    In the parking lot, Tang Ze finally found a parking space, which was arranged by brushing his face. It''s good to have fans.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Ze was recognized immediately. Everyone took pictures with their mobile phones.


    "Tang Ze, why didn''t your girlfriend come with you?"


    "Tang Ze, is there something wrong with your relationship? You used to be inseparable."


    The people around are crazy gossip, and even some men gloat. Others Li MuQing is an international star now, and you don''t even play the game now.


    Ye fan can''t listen anymore. Just when he wants to refute, Tang Ze presses his shoulder. These keyboard heroes on the Internet always pay attention to your actions and catch you a mistake, that is, they are violent against you.


    If we beat them now, it will make the black fans happy like the new year.


    When I came to the VIP channel, I finally got rid of those gloating men.


    "Brother, how can you stand it?"


    "Are you so enraged? You have to study hard to control your anger." Tang Ze said seriously, not affected by the black powder at all.


    Ye Fan really admired big brother''s temper. Just now those men wanted to rush over and give them a kick.


    Out of the VIP channel, a special staff took Tang Ze to the private room, and she was still the little sister of short skirt black silk.


    Ye Fan''s eyes want to see and feel embarrassed. After all, big brother is around.


    And Tang Ze bluntly said, "this leg is well practiced."


    Ye Fan stared at his brother and learned that he could look at his legs like this, brother!


    The little sister leading the way in front blushed a little.


    "Mr. Tang, room 8 is here."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Ze and ye fan are very calm. Needless to say, Tang Ze has seen big scenes. Ye Fan, the rich second generation, is also calm, even if there are a group of big guys sitting inside.


    As soon as the door opened, there were two men and two women inside.


    Naturally, the two men are dongmenxu and mukui. Instead of sitting on the sofa, they are playing billiards to kill time. When they see Tang Ze appear, their eyes look at the past. They seem a little surprised. They didn''t expect Tang Ze to come.


    The two women on the sofa are naturally Lin Yan and bronze. Quietly waiting for the game to start, Lin Yan seems much more normal, while the ancient pavilion seems calm, but her eyes are also a little nervous.


    After all, this is the future of the club.


    "Eh, sister Lin, sister Gu." Ye Fan exclaimed slightly when he saw them. He didn''t expect it would be them.


    Although Ye Fan is a little smaller, the circle in Beijing is so large. How can you not know them? The two recognized beauties in Beijing originally said that the surging sister is sister Gu. Who do you think it is.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting turned around and were a little surprised: "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and feel the scene with my eldest brother." he found that he was an acquaintance. Ye Fan seemed to be a lot more relaxed and sat down on the sofa to eat.


    Tang Ze gave a light cough. Ye Fan was just about to fill a cake. When he came to his mouth, he heard his brother''s light cough and had no choice but to put it down.


    Although it was only a subtle move, it could not escape Lin Yan and Gu Ting''s eyes.


    Ye Fan is a famous dandy. No one pays attention to him. Tang Ze coughs. The boy is obedient and calls him brother Tang Ze?


    Did you get Tang Ze''s head and be accepted by Tang Ze as a younger brother?


    "Gu Zong, thank you for your invitation." Tang Ze said with a smile. After all, if others treat, smile, which is also to save face for the elder sister.


    I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I feel she''s wearing a little sexy today. If you guess right, it''s the black silk of Balenciaga.


    "Cough!" Lin Yan coughed softly. Where are your eyes? Hasn''t Li MuQing seen enough.


    Tang Ze quickly looks away. Men will look at beautiful things. This is also a normal operation.


    Gu Ting stood up and stretched out his tender white hand: "the double crown king has given face today."


    Tang Ze reached out and shook politely: "it''s too difficult to buy tickets."


    "Sit down."


    "Thank you."


    The last time we met, we parted unhappily. The atmosphere of this meeting is much better. After all, Guting is not aggressive, and Tang Ze''s attitude is not angry.


    One side of the east gate must and mukui looked at each other, put down their clubs, came and sat down.


    Of course Tang Ze knows them both, the first and the second. They are the mainstays of Shushan Jue.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know.


    At this time, Lin Yan always looked at the venue and didn''t talk to Tang Ze. After all, in Lin Yan''s heart, Tang Ze chose Li MuQing.


    For Lin Yan''s reaction, the ancient pavilion felt a subtle smell, but did not say anything: "Tang Ze, feel this venue?"


    "Really good, big enough, new everywhere." Tang Ze nodded.


    "I have a stake in the Shushan Jue event, and I also pay for this venue." Gu Ting raised his leg slightly on the other leg.


    Tang Ze and Ye Fan subconsciously looked at the past and thought in their hearts that they practiced this leg well.


    But Tang Ze also recognized the meaning of the ancient pavilion. He really wanted to show off and seduce himself to her club.

 Chapter 185

    "Gu Zong is really young and promising. I admire him." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Gu Ting was used to these words and said, "you should know these two. I won''t introduce them. They are both players signed by my club."


    Look, listen, after showing off her financial resources, she began to show off her strength. This woman really likes to show off.


    "Of course I do. I have a chance to compete." Tang Ze stretched out his hand.


    Dongmenxu smiled and shook hands: "I also want to compete with you when I have a chance."


    But when it was mukui''s turn, he didn''t even shake it. Gu Ting looked at it and didn''t say anything. Although the east gate must be calm, he also needed a madman like mukui on some occasions.


    Dongmenxu smiled and said, "I watched your game before and played very well. Are you interested in coming to GT club? I believe Gu will welcome you very much."


    After hearing this, Gu Ting proudly raised his chin and came to my club. I can let you take off. If you don''t come, you can''t take off.


    "Sorry, I have my own boxing hall." Tang Ze refused again.


    Except Lin Yan, the faces of the other three changed subtly.


    "That''s a pity." dongmenxu put away his smile and whispered.


    Gu Ting suddenly chuckled, "why is Mr. Tang so stubborn? Don''t you know that there is a saying that people who know current affairs are heroes?"


    "I don''t know if Gu has ever heard a saying that different ways don''t work together, and different aspirations don''t make friends." Tang Ze said calmly, why do you always like to threaten me? After all, I eat soft rather than hard.


    Gu Ting''s smile disappeared in an instant and said in a deep voice, "after tonight, my club will be unprecedented. You can''t come if you want to!"


    "Thank you. I''d rather play with your signing player than join," Tang Ze countered.


    Why didn''t a smart woman like Guting know Tang Ze''s intention: "do you want to compete with them? Mr. Tang, you really know how to count."


    "No, forget it, when I didn''t say it." Tang Ze continued to stimulate. If he really arranged to defeat one of them, he could directly sit in the first or second place, just like Fang Zhan and Xu Jie before.


    Mu Kui''s temper came up in an instant, but his shoulder was pressed by the East Gate''s beard and said, "Mr. Tang, you want to challenge us. Of course we welcome it, but the arrangement of the event is not random. You have to fight slowly."


    Tang Ze sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had made the ancient pavilion angry. I''m afraid he agreed as soon as his mind was hot. Unfortunately, he was disturbed by the east gate.


    "Indeed." Tang Ze smiled politely.


    Guting took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. It was so hateful and arrogant!


    "Tang Ze, originally this time you should stand in the octagonal cage to win glory for the country." Gu Ting plans to severely stimulate Tang Ze. Don''t you always be hard? I can break you no matter how hard you are.


    Tang Ze pretended to be surprised: "ah? Is there such a thing?"


    "Don''t pretend. You should know whether my word can decide this proposal." Guting said coldly. You can only hope to survive if you take refuge in me, or I''ll call you no game to play!


    Tang Ze immediately applauded: "Gu is powerful, but I just don''t want to go to your club because your club is too big."


    Is the club too big?


    This sentence made people confused. Gu Ting first reacted, and his white face immediately became red with anger.


    Both dongmenxu and mukui admire Tang Ze very much. Don''t look at Gu Ting''s young age. It''s a poisonous thing to do. How dare you make fun of her? You''re great.


    Ye Fan once again admires his eldest brother. He has been with elder sister Gu since childhood. Fighting is hiding behind elder sister Gu. Elder sister Gu is fierce. No one in the Beijing circle wants to provoke elder sister Gu.


    Eldest brother, you dare to say this. My brother-in-law threw himself at you.


    Lin Yan spat. Sure enough, he was a scum man. He patted his ass and left.


    "Very well, Tang Ze, you succeeded in attracting my attention!" Guting said coldly. Her nails were pinched into the meat and looked white. It can be seen how angry she is now.


    Tang Ze said seriously: "don''t, I have a girlfriend and don''t want to have an affair."


    Big brother, awesome! Our model.


    Lin Yan saw that they were a little ahead and said, "don''t talk a little. Let''s watch a game today and talk about the others later."


    "Hum! Don''t drink a toast!" Gu Ting glanced at Tang Ze coldly.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything more. Today''s main purpose is to take ye fan to the game, so he won''t quarrel with this turbulent sister. It''s not a very wise move to quarrel with a woman, which is the goal of Mu qingjiao.


    "Ye Fan, why are you sitting there? Come on my side!" the ancient pavilion looked at Ye Fan like a little brother and immediately asked him to come over.


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head: "it''s very good here."


    "You don''t listen to me!"


    "I listen to elder brother," Ye Fan said seriously.


    This almost blew Guting''s lungs open. This little white eyed wolf, don''t ask me for anything in the future!


    Tang Ze said with satisfaction, "my brother-in-law is good."


    Brother in law???


    Ye Fan feels hit by five million. Brother, this is the first time to admit his identity. There''s a play... There''s a play.


    Gu Ting was shocked. He never expected Ye Fan to be surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What''s more surprising is that Lin Yan and ye fan are Tang Xue''s boyfriend? Xiaoxue has never told herself. How is this possible?


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing now?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Sister Lin, I''m learning boxing with my eldest brother." Ye Fan frankly said that his relationship with Lin Yan is actually general, because Lin Yan has always studied in Ninghai city.


    Learn boxing? You rich second generation to learn boxing?


    Gu Ting and Lin Yan immediately thought of the possibility. They must have learned boxing to catch up with their sister. It is estimated that they will be tired in a few days.


    However, Gu Ting said in a deep voice, "if you want to learn boxing, come to my sister. I''ll let the former UFC champion teach you."


    Ye Fan shook his head hard. It''s weak explosion for any former UFC champion.


    I don''t know what the big brother is. He kicked Chiba''s experts and even defeated taishu Chuanjing, which is the kind of second kill. This is an expert. If you kill me, I won''t go. I''ll follow him all my life and stand out on the precipice.


    "What kind of ecstasy did he give you!" Guting said coldly, and none of Tang Ze''s friends was normal.


    Tang Ze said faintly at this time: "we are a group of like-minded comrades in arms, fighting for the same goal, you capitalist will not understand."


    Lin Yan felt that Tang Ze was scolding himself.


    "You just instill these things into Ye Fan? If something happens to him in the octagonal cage, can you bear it?" Gu Ting was so angry that he completely lost his calmness.

 Chapter 186

    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "men will naturally be responsible for their decisions. If they don''t dare, they won''t do it. Is that still men? It''s better to go home and embroider pillows."


    "You!" Gu Ting was so angry that his palms were shaking. Did he call himself home to embroider pillows!!!


    You are so brave!


    "Elder sister Gu, my father has advised me before. Now I''ve drawn a line with him. I''m not kidding this time. I''ll prove my strength to you!" Ye Fan stood up, looked at the people with a grim face and came up at once.


    The east gate must feel good. It''s half a professional.


    But octagonal cages don''t rely on momentum.


    Guting took a deep breath. Meimou looked at Tang Ze coldly and wanted to break the man.


    However, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    It was a video call from Li MuQing. Tang Ze got up and walked aside to answer it. The private room was quiet.


    "Baby, are you watching the game?"


    Because the sound insulation in the private room is so good, everyone heard it, especially the baby. It''s really crisp to the bone.


    Is that how big stars act?


    "Well, it''s already here," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Oh, did that annoying woman bother you?" Li MuQing asked with concern. Tang Ze knew everything.


    Of course, Gu Ting heard this sentence and was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "OK, don''t worry." Tang Ze comforted.


    "I''m also using my cell phone to watch it. People really want to go with you." Li MuQing said pitifully with a small mouth.


    "We''ll meet in a few days."


    "Whining, whining ~ people want to hug and kiss ~"


    Everyone on the sofa has goose bumps on the ground, OMG!!!


    Tang Ze said in a low voice with his hands covered: "OK, kiss enough at that time."


    "Hey, hey, you said, don''t break your promise at that time."


    "OK, my fairy."


    Li MuQing hung up the video with a happy face. Tang Ze put away his mobile phone and came back. He found that there was something wrong in everyone''s eyes. What happened?


    "Brother, your loudspeaker is too loud. I heard it." Ye Fan whispered.


    Tang Ze: "


    No wonder they all have this expression, but what does it matter? Couples don''t talk like this. How can you single people understand.


    "Hum, be careful, your legs are soft." Gu Ting snorted coldly and began to curse.


    Tang Ze said calmly, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry about my private life. After all, you didn''t intervene."


    The crowd: "


    Ye Fan feels that he has discovered the true face of big brother today. This is completely an old driver. There is no drift when turning at high speed.


    Lin Yan sighed lightly. This is already a situation that water and fire can''t stand. It''s no use how he mediates.


    "I don''t know what you think of this game?" dongmenxu asked curiously at this time.


    "Of course, I hope yuwenjia wins."


    "Hum, you can''t wait to lose." Gu Ting sneered.


    "I''m not as careful as president Gu. We players are consistent with each other."


    "You say I''m careful!" Guting suddenly stood up and shouted.


    Lin Yan quickly calmed down: "Tang Ze, can''t you say less."


    When the elder sister came forward, Tang Ze didn''t say anything. The elder sister''s face still needs to be given. As for the ancient pavilion, it''s really unnecessary.


    "Tang Ze, I really hope to meet you in the octagonal cage." Mu Kui sneered. It is estimated that Gu always hopes to see himself beat him up in the octagonal cage, and there will be no bonus at that time.


    "Me too," Tang Ze said, looking at Mu Kui. The eyes of the two men rubbed in the air.


    At this time, the venue was full, everyone''s forehead was tied with red ribbons, a row of drums were placed together, the sound of drums rang through the whole boxing hall, and the blood of all Chinese people was ignited.


    However, in the red ocean, there are people waving white sun flags. Although they occupy only a small area, they are very obvious in the red ocean.


    Fortunately, taishu Kawai didn''t say anything sarcastic, otherwise I''m afraid a bad fight will happen.


    "Dry fall!" although there are few people, the voice is loud.


    However, as soon as the Chinese heard it, they immediately pressed down their cheering voice.


    The commentary on the stage began to talk.


    "Miss Li, what do you think of today''s two players?"


    "Today''s two players are very strong. Those who are familiar with our Shushan formula know that yuwenjia''s ground fighting is very strong. I remember that yuwenjia locked the champion and couldn''t move when I saw a variety show last time."


    "It''s true that yuwenjia''s ground fighting can''t be underestimated. What about taishu kawashi? Although he didn''t have many games in this event, he won all ten games."


    "The more the games, the more the players have been verified in all aspects. On the contrary, the less the games, the more intriguing it is."


    Tang Ze in the private room heard these words and felt that it was aimed at himself. After all, he has played four professional games so far.


    The ranking of today''s competition is also different. Generally, important competitions will be placed in the fifth game. Today is different... The first game is the duel between yuwenjia and taishu Chuanjing, and the later games are the top 20 duels of Shushan Jue.


    With the cheers of the audience, the host shouted loudly: "next, let''s invite Shushan Jue to rank No. 3, lightweight player Yu Wenjia!"


    Yu Wenjia walked out under the light, followed by the team members.


    At this time, Yu Wenjia waved his fist and performed impromptu, which aroused everyone''s applause. His state of mind was very good.


    The audience shouted in unison: "clank iron man, never say die, Huo!"


    Yu Wenjia, who walked into the octagonal cage, ran around, whispered with the coach and nodded constantly.


    "Now let''s welcome the lightweight player from R Ben, taishu kawasi!"


    The whole audience was quiet in an instant. Only a few people were shouting, which looked very strange.


    When he came out, taishu Kawai bowed to his fans, and those people shouted wildly.


    "Taishu Kawai''s physique is like what I said before. He doesn''t have any advantages," the commentary said


    "Indeed, in the face of a tall man of 180, his height of 175 is a short board, which is short everywhere."


    "Let''s see how yuwenjia plays. I believe today will be a wonderful game."


    As the two players entered the octagonal cage, the referees asked one after another, and the referees of both sides left one after another.


    "It''s worth saying that this is the first game of yuwenjiazhuan club, and now his coach is a former UFC lightweight champion."


    "Yes, professional players also need a good team. Yu Wenjia is ready now. Miss Li, you think you can win in a few rounds."


    "Yu Wenjia can gain an advantage within three rounds." this means that Yu Wenjia can win the game within three rounds.


    Just after saying that, the placard girl walked around the octagonal cage with a smile on her pretty face. The big screen in the middle also gave a close-up. It''s really a man''s welfare.


    The referee gave a soft drink and the game officially began!


    Guting was very nervous at this time, and even his breathing was a little hurried. Tang Ze frowned slightly. Of course, he hoped yuwenjia would win, but there was a bad feeling.


    Just after thinking about it, there was an incredible exclamation.


    Guting all stood up and looked at the hanging screen unbelievably. Yuwenjia had fallen to the ground and lost consciousness, while Kawasaki just bowed and the game was over¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 187

    The reaction of dongmenxu and mukui was also extremely stunned. Mukui held the wall mounted TV screen: "how is this possible!"


    The whole audience couldn''t accept the facts in front of them. Yu Wenjia was killed by TKO in the first five seconds of the game. The drums stopped, the red ocean subsided, and the explanation was even confused.


    The audience watching the live broadcast felt hallucinations, which was not what some reports before the game said.


    The quiet boxing hall only saw the fans of taishu kawasi shouting high and waving the sun flag, which looked so dazzling in a group of red oceans.


    "Big brother, how can you lose so fast." Ye Fan whispered blankly. It seems that sister Gu is not good.


    Although Lin Yan was not so excited, his face was stiff. He lost so thoroughly in less than five seconds. I''m afraid the five seconds will disrupt a series of subsequent plans of the ancient pavilion, and the loss may have to be calculated in billions.


    Tang Ze felt that he underestimated the strength of taishu Chuanjing. This short man didn''t show all his strength in the previous game.


    Before the commentary, it was said that the more games, the more the players can prove their strength in all aspects. This is true, but a player with fewer games will make people feel the routine. I don''t know if his strength is what he shows.


    Of course, this is only an individual case, and the probability of occurrence is very low.


    However, I met him in this game today. As a r-ben player, taishu Chuanjing believes in the spirit of samurai. When he comes to China to play games, he won''t keep his hand. If he loses, he may be cold when he returns to his Chuanjing home, so he can''t drain water in this game, no matter for what reason.


    I thought losing to myself should affect his mentality. It seems that I think too much.


    Yu Wenjia in the octagonal cage gradually regained his consciousness and seemed very excited. He was protesting fiercely with the referee. As a player, he didn''t want to lose to his opponent, let alone to the player from R Ben.


    Yu Wenjia couldn''t accept such a solution and fought with the referee.


    The referee also wants to give a replay, but as a referee, it''s just to be fair. If you hadn''t stopped the game, you might have been hammered into the hospital now.


    At this time, the commentary finally spoke.


    "I can''t believe that taishu Chuanjing, a player from R Ben, knocked yuwenjia down in the third second and completed the TKO. Congratulations on taishu Chuanjing''s victory in the game."


    "It''s too fast. Let''s have a look at the playback." this is deeply unacceptable. All the data show that Yu Wenjia can defeat his opponent as long as there are no fatal mistakes.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on the central big screen, and the playback begins!


    With the start of the game, the relatively short taishu Kawai took the initiative to approach yuwenjia.


    Two seconds later, both of them punched, but neither of them caused damage to the other party. They both prevented it!


    At this time, the key appeared. The distance between them was very close. Under this distance, Yu Wenjia was very harmless. He dragged chuanjingtai tree into the ground to fight and beat him in the first round with his strengths!


    However, in the third second, the situation that decided the outcome of the game appeared.


    I saw taishu Chuanjing''s right foot pedaling straight up and his left foot supporting. This is a standing horse!


    A rare split premise action.


    This foot made everyone''s scalp numb. How did r do it? That leg seemed to pedal straight without joints. So close yuwenjia didn''t realize that his opponent would make strange moves, because both sides were very close, and all his horizons were blocked.


    In normal games, it is mainly leg sweeping, which has great strength. Even if it is prevented, it will hurt to kick on the opponent.


    However, this bottom-up attack rarely appears, because it is not applicable, and there are few opportunities for close combat. Once close to the body, it will be dragged to the floor, but there are a lot of such close combat opportunities in judo.


    There is an old man with ten sections of judo. I''m afraid this son will not be weak. You can see from this leg.


    The heel kicked hard on yuwenjia''s jaw, causing yuwenjia to temporarily lose consciousness and fall down. Taishu Chuanjing didn''t give any chance. Pressing it was a supplementary fist. The referee pulled taishu Chuanjing away.


    The charm of comprehensive fighting is that you can knock down your opponent by all means, no matter which way, of course, kicking your crotch and poking your eyes at the back of the head are strictly prohibited.


    With the playback of the picture, everyone''s expression is extremely depressed. If the opponent plays Yin, he can still curse, but from the playback, this man has no problem winning. If the Chinese kick this leg and turn pink immediately, it''s a pity that he is r himself.


    At this time, many spectators left the venue disappointed and did not make any noise, but they were angry and unhappy.


    Lose in less than five seconds, shame!


    Taishu Kawai didn''t celebrate much. For him, it''s easy to win the game, but it''s difficult to beat Tang Ze.


    When the host saw some audience leaving, he said something bad in his heart, and an order sounded in his headset.


    Holding the microphone, he walked into the octagonal cage and asked taishu Chuanjing, "Congratulations, you can win the game. What do you want to say at this time?"


    Kawashi taishu was very calm and didn''t even breathe. He said to the microphone, "as I said before, my opponent in my heart is Tang Ze."


    Yu Wenjia glared at taishu Chuanjing and shouted angrily, "what do you TMD say? Who do you despise!!!"


    Seeing that Yu Wenjia seems to be in charge, the team members hurry up and hold on. Now they have lost. Don''t be a leader who can''t afford to lose.


    At this time, the audience remembered the interview when taishu Chuanjing just got off the plane. At that time, they said that yuwenjia was not a master, but Tang Ze was.


    Does the glory of Shushan Jue still need to be won by the players in the warrior competition? Can''t no one in Shushan Jue fight!


    Taishu Kawai ignored it and said in R: "thank you for coming to support my compatriots. A victory is for you."


    The fans over there cheered in an instant and won the game at home in other countries. It was great.


    For the Chinese people, this kind of cheering is ridicule, but there is no way to fight back. This competition is not like the last h boxing champion, but the other party played Yin.


    The number of people leaving the venue is also increasing. Seeing this situation, the organizers are also flustered. Let the camera not shoot the audience and put it in the octagonal cage.


    In VIP room 8.


    The ancient pavilion has calmed down. It will not tangle with the facts that have happened. What is needed now is a solution!


    Picked up the bag and said to Lin Yan, "I''ll go first."


    Lin Yan wanted to comfort her, but when he saw Gu Ting''s face, he knew that comfort was useless to her.

 Chapter 188

    East Gate Xu and Mu Kui took a deep look at Tang Ze and were ready to leave.


    Gu Ting suddenly came to Tang Ze and stopped. He said faintly, "be happy." then he didn''t say anything to leave.


    Ye Fan got up and couldn''t help shouting, "sister Gu


    However, the ancient pavilion did not respond, and the door was closed by Mu Kui, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    There were only three people left in the room. Lin Yan also picked up his bag and was ready to leave.


    "Sister, do you need me to send you?" Tang Ze asked politely.


    "No." then Lin Yan left.


    Tang Ze shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know why Lin Yan wanted to do this. It''s been half a year. It''s an accident.


    "Brother, what about us?"


    "Keep watching and learn more." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Ye Fan gave a cry and couldn''t help asking, "is that taishu Chuanjing so strong? He defeated yuwenjia at once."


    "In the octagonal cage, a moment is enough." Tang Ze sighed. The mobile phone also rang. It was a video phone from Li MuQing.


    Just then, I heard Li MuQing shouting excitedly: "hum, isn''t that boss very awesome? I knew to fuck you. Now I''ve been educated. I''m so happy."


    Although Tang Ze doesn''t like Guting, it doesn''t mean he wants Yu Wenjia to lose the game. Even if he wins the game, Guting will show off in front of him. It''s worth it, but it''s a pity.


    "Eh, who is this handsome boy?" Li MuQing asked curiously when he saw Ye Fan around Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze didn''t tell Li MuQing about Ye Fan. After all, Li MuQing and Tang Xue are very close, but he doesn''t want his sister to know that ye fan is on his side.


    Ye Fan immediately sat up straight and shouted, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Ye Fan."


    Li MuQing was stunned and looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. What''s the situation?


    "Er, Xiaoxue''s suitor." Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Ah! You are Xiaoxue''s pursuit. Yes, you look very good and are willing to spend money."


    Sure enough, women are creatures who look at their faces. Tang Ze sighed. I didn''t attract you with my fist.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, but I haven''t caught up with Dr. Tang yet." Ye Fan began to sell pitifully. If he had the help of his eldest brother and sister-in-law, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "MuQing, don''t tell Xiaoxue about his presence here, you know."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, just listen." Tang Ze replied fiercely. Ye Fan admired him again. It''s too late for everyone to love, national goddess. Brother, you can be so fierce.


    Li MuQing hummed: "what''s fierce? My brother-in-law will hammer him for me, and I''ll help you chase Xiaoxue."


    Ye Fan grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom first." then he peed away.


    After Ye Fan left, Li MuQing pouted: "you are cruel to others."


    "You must have face to be a big brother. Thanks for the fairy''s cooperation." Tang Ze immediately said with a smile. Fierce and perfect people can coax well. Tang Ze is also professional.


    Li MuQing said angrily, "then you have to compensate me."


    "OK, I''ll pay."


    "Hum, I have to think about what you should pay."


    "OK, think about it. It''s getting late. Rest early. Don''t work too hard."


    "No, I want to see you."


    Tang Ze touched his chin and said seriously, "are you so obsessed with my brother''s appearance?"


    Li MuQing was stunned, vomited and immediately hung up the video.


    Tang Ze laughed and amused Mu Qing.


    The next time, the two continued to watch the game, because many people walked in the field. Tang Ze took Ye Fan to the infield to see it. The feeling would be a little different.


    The audience of 80000 people, at least 50000 people, seemed a lot empty.


    After playing, Tang Ze will ask Ye Fan questions, listen to Ye Fan''s opinions, and then give his own opinions.


    Ye Fan had a great harvest this evening.


    But for the boxing world, that is the darkest moment. A few minutes after losing, countless posts have appeared in the comprehensive fighting forum.


    "The third hit the third, but he was defeated by others. He lost his face."


    "It''s the same game. Fang Zhan and Jin Taixiu didn''t lose so fast."


    "As I said before, why don''t you fight Tang Ze? These fools staged it again."


    "Taishu Kawai''s foot will become a highlight moment. It''s not me, it''s a technical Ko."


    "There are few in the world. Is it so difficult to admit that others are strong? Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t dare to face failure."


    "Rubbish is rubbish. The coach used everything well and lost the game."


    A variety of topics appeared on the forum, and the next day, all kinds of short videos appeared in the video of last night.


    One thing the melon eaters knew was that they lost to R himself. That was rubbish. All kinds of incarnations of keyboard man carried out online violence, and finally pulled out the GT club where Yu Wenjia was located.


    There was even a post.


    "Shushan Jue competition party refused to let Tang Ze appear, behind which there was capital control."


    Once this post appeared, it was a real fryer, and even felt that it was the truth. It turned out that there was such a story before the game. I was full of melons.


    It turns out that GT club wants to win the game with its own players, so as to grow and not let Tang Ze play. This is the fundamental reason for losing the game. Everything is capital in operation.


    With the fermentation of the situation, this matter has been on the hot search, and the Boxing Association has also released the news that it will interview the senior management of GT club.


    After reading the report, Cheng Hua said with a smile: "this kind of thing should be rectified as soon as possible, otherwise we will bury many potential newcomers in the future."


    "I don''t know why. Although I lost, I''m not unhappy." Li Honghui spread his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think that Gu always eats flat?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Tang Ze and Cheng Hua shook their heads. The man was so careful.


    Ye Fan, who was training, muttered, "brother, in fact, sister Gu is not bad, but she has a bad character."


    The three smiled. In fact, they can understand from the perspective of others. Of course, they hope their own people can fight and can''t make wedding clothes for others.


    But the attitude is a little poor. As Ye Fan said, there is a problem with personality.


    While we were chatting, the factory door was pushed open.


    The four people''s eyes immediately looked at Tang Ze''s mouth. How did Xiaoxue come!


    Needless to say, it must be MuQing who complained. You''ll break your ass next time you meet. You''re not obedient.


    However, Tang Ze misunderstood Li MuQing. Tang Xue came to see his brother. After all, there is great public opinion after last night''s game.

 Chapter 189

    But what I didn''t expect was that ye fan, the man who had disappeared for nearly two months, was in the place where my brother trained.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Tang Xue took a plastic bag in her hand and bought some cold drinks. It''s getting hotter and hotter recently.


    "Elder brother, why is he here?" Tang Xue asked in a low voice.


    Tang Ze thought it was Li MuQing who said it. It seems that my sister came here this time just to give food.


    Tang Ze, er, said, "he''s homeless now. I think he''s pitiful and took him in."


    "How could he be homeless?" Tang Xue rolled her eyes, which was too fake.


    "He had a quarrel with his father. Everyone was present. His father has completely cut off his economy. Now he lives here at night." Tang Ze sighed softly. The boy is still a little bold.


    Tang Xue frowned and took a look at Ye Fan. Ye Fan seemed embarrassed to see Tang Xue. In addition, he was also in rags, which made people feel really lonely.


    Tang Xue sighed and asked, "is it because of me?"


    Tang Ze was stunned when he heard his sister''s words. Others were trying to fight.


    "Alas, he''s really crazy. He did those things in the hospital before, and now he''s still falling out with his father. I''m a little sorry."


    Tang Ze: "???"


    Sister, don''t be narcissistic. Others just want to prove that they are not mediocre.


    Tang Xue glanced at Ye Fan: "brother, I feel that he has changed a lot from a few months ago."


    "Really, is your physique better?"


    "No, the biggest change is from rich to poor."


    Tang Ze admired that he could never keep up with his sister''s brain circuit.


    "By the way, why is he training?" Tang Xue asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know the reason for his training? Besides, now I eat and live with me, and I still rely on him to play games to make money for me." Tang Ze never does business at a loss.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "with his body, he can still play games."


    "Don''t underestimate it. Now senior brother and brother Cheng are his coaches. Xiaoxue... Maybe others can really win the championship in the future."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it."


    "Let''s wait and see." Tang Ze touched his sister''s head and smiled.


    Tang Xue feels strange. Brother, is this helping Ye Fan? But it doesn''t matter even if you help Ye Fan. The champion... Can''t be bought. Look at the game last night, the champion is too difficult.


    "No, give him my cup. Look at him. He''s poor. He''s gone first... He has to go to work."


    "Well, I''ll take you to work."


    "No, the taxi is waiting outside."


    "OK, be safe."


    After Tang Xue left, Li Honghui joked: "Ye Fan, why are you so timid? People are coming. Look at the sandbag. Are you sick?"


    Ye Fan blushed slightly. In fact, he is a little afraid now. He is not a rich second generation, or a poor and white man. Only by making achievements can he hold his head high.


    "Now is not the time for children and girls to love each other. I want to concentrate on the game." said Ye Fan, hitting the sandbag again, fiercer and fiercer again and again, waving his sweat with firm eyes. He has no face to pursue without achievements.


    Tang Ze smiled and walked over with a cold drink: "Nuo, Xiaoxue specially asked me to give you this."


    Ye Fan was stunned. The sandbag came over and hit Ye Fan directly.


    The three immediately laughed. Ye Fan, who fell to the ground, also laughed. Unexpectedly, Tang Xueniao didn''t bird himself when he had money. Now Tang Xue gave himself a drink when he had no money.


    Sitting on the ground, Ye Fan drinks the cold drink sent by Tang Xue. He feels that it is better than millions of red wine. He has never drunk such a good cold drink in his life. After drinking it, he feels full of blood and can hammer at the sandbag for an hour.


    In GT club, Guting refused and contacted the other party to ask for a second war.


    However, taishu Chuanjing didn''t give revenge at all, and even refused the high entrance fee, which made Guting angry and smashed things in the office for the first time.


    This time I became a big joke in the boxing club!


    Why is that?


    Tangze!


    yes! That''s him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t lose so badly!


    If Tang Ze knew what Guting was thinking, he would sigh that women can throw the pot. What does it have to do with me if you lose the game.


    The Boxing Association also criticized and fined the GT club''s behavior, and asked for rectification of the three major events. If there is another time, the club''s qualification will be revoked directly.


    The fine was a drizzle for Guting, but the plan failed to enter the ranks of the top clubs in China.


    No one will feel better if I am ruined!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it arrived on the 15th. Late at night, Tang Ze drove to the airport.


    Li MuQing appeared from a distance wearing a big round hat and sunglasses. They looked at each other more than 20 meters apart.


    Tang Ze smiled and stretched out his hands. Li MuQing ran to Tang Ze''s arms like a flying bird, and the big round hats on his head fell to the ground.


    Tang Ze hugged his beloved woman in circles, and then lengbuding said, "it''s heavy."


    "Then I''ll go." Li MuQing''s crazy eyes.


    "Hahaha, I miss you very much."


    "I miss you too."


    After that, they kissed each other fiercely. Many people around found that this was Li MuQing and took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Seeing more and more people, Tang Ze got on the bus and left with Li MuQing.


    "Has the co driver ever sat with another little sister?" Li MuQing asked with a smile holding Tang Ze''s arm.


    "Yes, a lot."


    Li MuQing''s angry punch: "liar."


    "I know you still ask."


    "He cheated people out of their hearts, hem ~"


    "Oh, I cheated your heart and your money."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Destroy it and die together.


    Along the way, they fought and quarreled. They were not estranged because they hadn''t seen each other for several months. On the contrary, they became more profound.


    Back in the villa, Tang Ze just closed the door and saw Li MuQing jump directly on Tang Ze and kiss directly. The fierce situation seemed to take back all the public food for the past two months, which had to be doubled.


    Tang Ze just hugged Li MuQing and walked towards the bedroom upstairs. Xiao biesheng was newly married. That''s what he said.


    Unfortunately, no matter how passionate Li MuQing is, he still can''t break Tang Ze''s last line of defense. He can only be dry.


    Six in the morning.


    Tang Ze patted Li MuQing: "baby, get up."


    Li MuQing didn''t respond at all. It can be seen how tired he was.


    "Fairy, get up."


    "Can the fairy sleep for another five minutes?" Li MuQing finally made a soft voice.

 Chapter 190

    Tang Ze touched Li MuQing''s head: "then sleep for another five minutes. We have to help Guan Kun get married."


    "Hmm ~" Li MuQing made a heavy nasal sound, holding Tang Ze''s body like an octopus.


    However, five minutes later, Li MuQing still played a cheeky game. There was no way. Tang Ze had to go into the bathroom with his arms.


    After half a ring.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s makeup, Tang Ze couldn''t help saying, "OK, just draw some makeup."


    "How can I do that? I have to give you face." Li MuQing said seriously.


    "You''ve robbed the bride of the limelight."


    Li MuQing paused: "I think what you said is reasonable, OK."


    At 7:30, the two arrived at the villa area of Zhongheng community. There were more than ten cars in the team to pick up the wedding. In front of them was super run, in the middle was Rolls Royce, and behind them were some SUVs.


    "Your brother''s family is quite rich." Li MuQing looked out of the window and smiled.


    "I do have some money, but I guess I don''t have as much money as you." Tang Zeyi''s tone became strange when he talked about money.


    Li MuQing is not angry. You love money more than me.


    "Hello, brother, didn''t you ask you to be the best man?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "The best man has to come to help early. Knowing that we have met again after a long separation, we must come later."


    Li MuQing gave a thumbs up: "you are worthy of being a good brother."


    At the back of the convoy, someone came to smoke and help decorate the car.


    "Lao Wang." Tang Ze, who got off the bus, shouted when he saw a familiar figure.


    A sideways figure turned his head, with a super large stomach, and the fat on his face shook. The man''s name was Wang Peng, from a bedroom.


    "Old Tang!" Wang Peng shouted excitedly, running like a ball before rolling, at least more than 300 kilograms.


    "Lao Wang, you are in good shape." Tang Ze was also very happy to see the old brother.


    Wang Peng looked excited and quickly asked, "Old Tang, where''s your daughter-in-law."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Come up and ask this... Tang Ze was speechless.


    "You, I don''t even see it. Didn''t your daughter-in-law come? Lao Guan said you would bring it."


    Tang Ze beckoned to the co driver. Wang Peng looked at it. The co driver was sitting in a beautiful shadow, my goddess.


    When he saw Li MuQing walking down with a smile, Wang Peng felt so happy.


    "Old Tang, the long cherished wish of our bedroom has been fulfilled by you." Wang Peng sighed.


    Tang Ze was embarrassed and smiled.


    "Hello." Li MuQing came and gently took Tang Ze''s arm, looking very gentle, which can envy Wang Peng.


    "Hello, old Tang is so immoral. He used to say it was boring to you, but he caught you behind his back." Wang Peng burst the black history in an instant.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze suspiciously: "really, you weren''t interested in me when you were reading?"


    "It''s not just you. I''m not interested in any sister. Otherwise, how can I get you cheap now." Tang Ze joked with a smile.


    Li MuQing poked Tang Ze with shame.


    Wang Peng is dying of acid. Look at his old classmates. They make the goddess blush.


    "Old Tang, we''re finally here. Let''s go. Wait a minute and help push the door." Guan Kun came out in red bridegroom''s clothes. When he saw Li MuQing, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at Wang Peng.


    Guan Kun said seriously, "Lao Wang, in our bedroom, who said he had no feelings for Li MuQing."


    "It''s him."


    "Someone didn''t feel it in the open and practiced a set of pursuit methods behind his back."


    Li MuQing smiled endlessly: "is there any black history? I''d like to hear it."


    Tang Ze said, "I''ll tell you."


    "No, I want to listen to them."


    There are several black lines on Tang Ze''s forehead. They may add fuel and vinegar.


    The team left on time at 8:8 to the bride''s house. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing turned around outside and returned to the community and stopped at the door of a villa opposite.


    "Brothers, it''s the wedding!" Guan Kun shouted, and a group of friends rushed in.


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing followed leisurely: "don''t you help your brother push the door?"


    "I have to protect you."


    "Is it a pity to be so kind to me?"


    Tang Ze''s heart cluttered: "what can I do to lose my heart? I''m firmly controlled by you every day."


    "Hum, it''s like I''m unreasonable. I don''t care."


    "Really, then I can go out for a walk."


    "You think so!" Li MuQing snorted. You little monkey can''t escape my Wuzhishan.


    Holding Li MuQing''s hand, Tang Ze said with a smile, "let''s go and learn experience."


    The appearance of Li MuQing immediately attracted the attention of the relatives and friends of the woman''s family, and there must be no less signatures and group photos.


    But when Tang Ze saw Guan Kun playing games, these bridesmaids could really think.


    "This is very interesting. Let you try it then." Li MuQing said with a smile, and a lot of ideas suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Tang Ze rolled his eyes: "I won''t try with you. I''ll carry you away directly."


    "No, it''s a custom. You have to play." Li MuQing doesn''t care. He bullies Tang Ze once in his life. How can he give up.


    After the game is to find shoes, the atmosphere is very lively. Tang Ze and Li MuQing feel it. It''s their turn next time.


    But when Guan Kun was tied to a pole and beaten, Li MuQing was a little surprised: "is this also a custom?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you go."


    "If I don''t hit him, he won''t hit me at that time." Tang Ze said seriously.


    "You believe it, too. Let''s hurry to call back now." Li MuQing took the lead in getting off the bus.


    Tang Zemu was stunned. You really went.


    With Li MuQing coming out, the audience was booing, and Guan Kun shouted, "goddess, hit me."


    Tang Ze picked up the prop and drew: "the goddess hit you, didn''t she?"


    "Old Tang, what are you doing? Let your daughter-in-law beat me."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    When they came to the hotel, Tang Ze and Li MuQing also welcomed a wave of fans.


    And they appeared in the eyes of the public hand in hand, breaking the previous rumors of emotional incompatibility and severely beating those black pink faces.


    At the wedding ceremony, Tang Ze and Li MuQing both appeared on the stage to offer blessings, and Li MuQing also sang a song, which brought the atmosphere of the scene to the top. Tang Ze under the stage looked at Li MuQing''s happy appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which made her happy all her life.


    Because there are still activities to attend in the evening, after dinner, Tang Ze and Li MuQing said to Guan Kun and left first.


    Guan Kun also knew that he would invite you to dinner alone next time.


    They drove straight to the airport and went to Beijing.

 Chapter 191

    It was more than 4:30 p.m. before arriving at the Shangjing hotel. Musha prepared their clothes early. After all, this is the first formal occasion for the two after their official declaration. We can''t be careless.


    Today, Tang Ze is prepared with a white suit, a black shirt, a few buttons at the collar, which gives people a feeling of debauchery. Wearing a accessories, Tang Ze feels evil.


    When Tang Ze came out, Li MuQing and Mu Shan were stunned. This is a natural clothes hanger. This collocation should not be too handsome.


    "I will certainly attract bees and butterflies when I take them out," Li MuQing said bitterly, but his eyes are proud. This is my husband. He can milk and wolf.


    Tang Ze looked in the mirror and felt OK.


    Mu Shan said with a smile, "Tang Ze, you really have a taste in a suit."


    "Sister mu, don''t laugh at me." Tang Ze said modestly.


    This evening''s Li MuQing is also a black-and-white dress, which corresponds to Tang Ze''s dress. This is carefully prepared by Mu Shan. After all, it''s a couple. It has to be a couple''s dress.


    "You stand up and show me." Mu Shan smiled.


    When the two stood together, Mu Shan sighed with relief: "you two are a perfect match."


    As soon as Mu Shan''s words were finished, Tang Ze and Li MuQing hugged and kissed. Mu Shan''s smile suddenly froze. They really can''t boast. Is it good to do this in front of me, a single person.


    As the sky gradually darkens, the Sifang exhibition hall in Beijing has been brightly lit, the long red carpet has been paved, all fans are waiting for their idols, and the reporters'' cameras have been set on both sides.


    Most of them came for Li MuQing. Some people even wondered whether Li MuQing would come with Tang Ze. If he came alone, I''m afraid there might be something wrong with his feelings.


    Soon, all kinds of stars came on stage in luxury cars. Kaiyao also came today. He is handsome and has a lot of female fans.


    An ELFA parked steadily at the end of the red carpet, with reporters'' cameras aimed at it.


    Ji Yang and Mo Ruxin both walked down. This is another couple star of guanxuan besides Tang Ze and Li MuQing, but especially the love between siblings, everyone''s response is also different. This situation is similar to that of Tang Ze.


    But they already have their own fans. In addition to the age difference of seven or eight years, their status in the entertainment industry is not much different.


    Although Mo Ruxin is a little older, she is still charming. She is full of femininity. Her gestures are full of flattery. I can only say that Ji Yang is good.


    The appearance of the two ushered in a small climax. The intimate group photo when holding hands made the surrounding fans envy.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are still a good match.


    The two quickly went aside for an interview.


    "Mo Ruxin, Ji Yang, when are you going to get married?" a reporter asked curiously.


    Mo Ruxin smiled and said, "we focus on our career now. Marriage should be pushed."


    "Oh, can you tell me anything?"


    Mo Ruxin looked at Ji Yang implicitly, then smiled and said, "there is really a news that everyone will know tomorrow."


    This can lift the journalists'' gossip heart. Just wanted to continue to ask, there were bursts of startling voices on one side!


    It turned out that Tang Ze and Li MuQing came. The reporters ran over immediately, leaving Ji Yang and Mo Ruxin very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go," Ji Yang said softly.


    Mo Ruxin hummed coldly and walked towards the venue.


    For Tang Ze''s appearance, the reporters on the scene were also surprised and thought Tang Ze would not come, but their intimate behavior seemed to have no problem.


    Moreover, their clothes are too well matched. If they were talented and beautiful just now, they would be golden children and jade girls. Especially Tang Ze''s clothes are domineering and have a bad smell. It''s so charming. No wonder Li MuQing would choose Tang Ze. Which woman doesn''t love such a man.


    "Tang Ze, after playing the champion of country h, will you go to play taishu Chuanjing???" the red carpet was still walking, and a reporter muttered loudly.


    The reporters around are confused. Brother, this is the entertainment industry. Is it too cross-border for you to ask this question.


    But as men, they are curious about the result. After all, the result of the recent game is very hot and hot. They even feel that the entertainment industry will be suppressed by the boxing world.


    Li MuQing walked towards the reporters with Tang Ze in his arm. Before Tang Ze said anything, Li MuQing said frankly: "whether it will play or not depends on the arrangement of the event party. After all, the event Party has the final say."


    As soon as the reporters heard it, they felt that Li MuQing meant to satirize the competition party.


    Obviously, it''s the entertainment industry. Now it seems to have become a boxing press conference.


    After five minutes of inquiry, Li MuQing stopped. Tang Ze didn''t have to say it at all. Li MuQing said it all. After all, some words are bad for men, but if they are said by women, there''s nothing wrong.


    Standing in front of the brand side background wall, Tang Ze and Li MuQing cooperate with reporters to take photos. How can Li MuQing choose ordinary photos.


    I stood on tiptoe and kissed Tang Ze in front of everyone.


    Tang Ze is also very cooperative. He hugs Li MuQing''s snake waist. The audience is dumbfounded. You are really giving out dog food.


    The flash is crazy. I''ve never seen a star couple so loving. As long as there is a venue, they can show up.


    In front of so many flash kisses, Tang Ze is still the first time. He can''t put it on.


    But there must be some traffic tonight.


    As the two entered the field, the reporters also wanted them to kiss in different postures. Come again next time.


    "Hahaha, you blush." Li MuQing couldn''t help smiling at Tang Ze''s cheek.


    Tang Ze knocked on Li MuQing''s head: "you don''t inform me in advance."


    "Do we have to inform you in advance? Don''t we kiss each other every day?"


    Tang Ze decided to make you blush next time. You were caught off guard today.


    The field can accommodate hundreds of people, with a T-stage in the middle. The scene layout is very sci-fi.


    Under the leadership of the staff, they found a seat and sat down. Coincidentally, Ji Yang and Mo Ruxin were sitting next to them.


    "MuQing, long time no see." Mo Ruxin said hello with a smile.


    Li MuQing has cooperated with Mo Ruxin before, but he feels that Mo Ruxin belongs to the kind of person who hides a knife in a smile, so he has no deep friends. At most, he is a nodding friend.


    "Sister Mo, long time no see." Li MuQing smiled politely.


    Mo Ruxin patted the back of Li MuQing''s hand and said, "congratulations on taking a good role."


    "Good luck," Li MuQing said modestly.


    "Maiwei''s casting doesn''t depend on luck. You have this strength."


    In the face of Mo Ruxin''s praise, Li MuQing always feels strange, but he can''t say: "I still have many aspects to learn."

 Chapter 192

    Mo Ruxin smiled after listening, looked at the T station and didn''t speak again.


    Li MuQing also breathed a sigh of relief. Holding Tang Ze''s hand, he looked at the T platform. From time to time, photographers came to take pictures.


    At this time, three handsome boys came over.


    "Sister Mu Qing..." although the three boys dress up a little Niang, they still have a good attitude and look very respectful.


    Li MuQing also responded with a smile, but the three boys hesitated after greeting, as if they were very embarrassed, which made Li MuQing a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "Sister, can you ask me to sign for us?"


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    When you came to say hello, you were actually looking for Tang Ze to sign.


    One of the boys quickly said, "sister, he means that sister and brother sign for us together."


    Li MuQing laughed. You''re so reluctant to sign.


    However, it can also be reflected that although Tang Ze doesn''t have so many fans, he still has a position in the hearts of some boys.


    After signing, the boy said to Tang Ze, "brother, come on, knock over that Kim Tae soo and that Kawasaki."


    "OK." Tang Ze smiled and nodded.


    After they left, Li MuQing whispered, "do you feel good?"


    "Thanks to you."


    Li MuQing pinched gently and ridiculed me.


    Soon, the catwalk also began. The bodies of professional models were excellent. Tang Ze lamented that his legs were well trained and was white eyed by Li MuQing, indicating that you haven''t touched enough of mine.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing heard Mo Ruxin''s mobile phone ring, but he didn''t pay attention.


    "Hello, Mr. Eddie," Mo Ruxin said in English and smiled.


    As soon as Li MuQing heard the word, he was stunned. Eddie? Isn''t this the director in charge of Maiwei heroine?


    How could she be connected? Is it a duplicate name?


    However, soon, Li MuQing heard that this was not a duplicate name, but true.


    "OK, Mr. Eddie, I hope we can cooperate happily." Mo Ruxin hung up the phone and smiled at the winner.


    Li MuQing''s face became dignified. Tang Ze felt the change of Li MuQing, but he didn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked with concern.


    Li MuQing shook his head, turned his head and squeezed out a smile and asked, "sister Mo, you also know director Eddie. Is this going to cooperate?"


    "Yes, they have a heroine movie in Maiwei and ask me to be the heroine." Mo Ruxin smiled at Li MuQing. Although he was smiling, he did not hide his joy of victory, and even pretended not to know that Li MuQing was the heroine of the play.


    Li MuQing didn''t know what Mo Ruxin meant. The smile on his face was a little stiff: "that''s really congratulations."


    "Good acting skills, natural resources, MuQing you have to refuel."


    This is to say that his acting skills are not good and he was replaced. Li MuQing was angry in an instant, but he had no choice but to ask sister Mu later.


    Mo Ruxin whispered in Ji Yang''s ear. Ji Yang was excited and said with a smile, "that''s really good."


    Li MuQing could only hold Tang Ze''s hand tightly and almost slipped it into his mouth to bite.


    Surrounded by people, Tang Ze didn''t ask much.


    With the end of the show, Li MuQing took Tang Ze and left. Mo Ruxin was also concerned and told: "MuQing, pay attention to safety at night."


    "Thank you." Li MuQing turned back and said with a smile. She wanted to shoot through the woman with her eyes. What did she do? She knocked herself off!


    Sitting in the car, before Tang Ze asked anything, Li MuQing called Mu Shan, "sister mu, did you know that Maiwei has changed people?"


    "For whom? For whom?"


    "Replace me with Mo Ruxin."


    "How is this possible!"


    "Sister mu, please contact there."


    "OK, don''t worry." after that, Musa called.


    Li MuQing frowned. If the news was true and reported, it would be funny.


    Soon, Mu Shan called back: "Mu Qing, the people over there can''t be contacted for the time being. You go back to the hotel with Tang Ze first, and I''ll think of something else."


    "Well, maybe that''s what Mo Ru said. It''s my mentality." Li MuQing felt worried.


    As Li MuQing hung up, Tang Ze asked with concern, "is there a problem at work?"


    "It''s just a secret fight in the entertainment industry. It''s all right." Li MuQing leaned on Tang Ze''s shoulder. Tang Ze also put his hand around Li MuQing''s fragrant shoulder and said, "tell me if you have any trouble."


    Li muqingjiao said with a smile, "OK, my baby, this time you are going to accompany me for a few days."


    "You want me to stay with you for a few days."


    "I want you to accompany me all your life." Li MuQing spoke again with that coquettish whine tone. For Tang Ze, it was a big move and full of energy.


    Tang Ze smiled happily: "you greedy goblin." then he stretched out his index finger and nodded Li MuQing''s forehead.


    Who knows that Li MuQing holds Tang Ze''s fingers and looks at Tang Ze with charming eyes. Tang Ze can feel a small fragrant tongue spinning around his fingers.


    Who can stand it.


    The next day.


    It''s already 11 o''clock. They still sleep together.


    As long as he was with Li MuQing, Tang Ze''s morning exercises were cancelled by himself. Finally, he understood what a king was not in the early days. He didn''t understand it before, but now he does.


    A ringing telephone woke them up.


    Li MuQing stretched out his flawless arm and touched it. He said lazily, "hello..."


    "Mu Qing, the news is true." Mu Shan''s tone was helpless.


    Li MuQing immediately opened her beautiful eyes: "are you sure there?"


    "Well, the news has been released, and Mo Ruxin''s company has also been released. If you have nothing to do, don''t go to the news. Play with Tang Ze for a few days. You will have a chance next time."


    Li MuQing directly sat up: "why? We both agreed. How can we break our promise!"


    Tang Ze opened his eyes, looked at Li MuQing''s sexy back, and his eyebrows gradually solidified.


    "I heard that they brought money into the group and had a good relationship with the producer. President Tang also contacted, but the other party still refused." Mu Shan said regretfully, and everyone tried their best.


    Li MuQing slowly covered his forehead. Unexpectedly, Mo Ruxin would rob his role and rob it with money.


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Li MuQing opened the mobile news and looked at today''s headlines. His face was very bad.


    "Maiwei changing roles, Mo Ruxin starring in the heroine film series."


    Maiwei''s official twitter also issued a statement that after careful consideration by the team, the originally scheduled Li MuQing was replaced by an experienced actor Mo Ruxin.


    The implication is that Li MuQing''s performance is not as good as his heart.


    When changing the female main wind Bolton swept the network, the black powder jumped out in an instant.

 Chapter 193

    "Some female stars were so happy that they were replaced in less than half a month. It''s really a slap in the face."


    "The heart powder is strong. Li MuQing is in love with a boxing man. It must be hot soon. Maybe it will be cool next year."


    "It''s a shame to be changed. You still announce that you''ve been treated as a joke."


    Looking at all kinds of ridicule and ridicule, Li MuQing was so angry that he dumped his mobile phone directly. Mo Ruxin''s company is really good. The water army invited well.


    "Drink some water." Tang Ze handed the cup.


    Li MuQing took the water cup, raised his head and drank it all. He turned around and hugged Tang Ze''s body. They fell on the big bed again.


    Tang Ze gently stroked Li MuQing''s long hair and found that Li MuQing''s eyes were moist. He didn''t say anything, but held them more tightly.


    After half a ring, Tang Ze picked up his mobile phone, opened the address book and turned it over.


    Finally, I found a buck Smith and called him directly.


    "Hi, Mr. Smith, don''t bother you to rest." Tang Ze''s fluent English spewed out of his mouth, which stunned Li MuQing, who was lying on Tang Ze, secretly wiped the corners of his eyes. He looked at Tang Ze pitifully and didn''t know who Tang Ze called.


    "Huo, Tang Ze, long time nosaee." the foreigner on the phone also shouted Tang Ze''s name. Although it was a little stiff, he still expressed it. His tone was very happy and unexpected.


    Tang Ze asked politely, "Mr. Smith, have you enjoyed your life lately?"


    "Very good, Tang Ze. When will you come to m country? I''ll give you a big party. Last time you left in a hurry."


    "If you come, I''ll let you know."


    After being polite twice, Tang Ze went straight to the point: "Mr. Smith, don''t you know that you are familiar with Maiwei?"


    Of course, Li MuQing could understand. He looked at Tang Ze with surprise. Tang Ze was looking for a relationship for himself... He was immediately moved. He always had to rely on Tang Ze at the critical moment and felt like a drag bottle.


    Originally, I won this role and could use my heat to improve Tang Ze''s influence. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Of course, our bank has close business relations with that side, and it has borrowed a lot of money."


    "Mr. Smith, I''m in a bit of trouble," Tang Ze said directly.


    Smith looked very straightforward: "Tang Zeyou said, I will help you if I can."


    "The situation is like this. There is a new film over there. It was originally looking for my girlfriend Li MuQing, but today they repented. It is very unfair to my girlfriend and even let her be abused in China. I think there should give a perfect answer."


    "OK, leave it to me. Give me ten minutes. I''ll call you back later," Smith replied in a serious tone.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Without saying anything, Li MuQing kissed directly, showing great enthusiasm.


    "Baby, who is the person you just contacted?" Li MuQing''s slender fingers drew a circle on Tang Ze''s chest muscle.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "a friend."


    "When you call a friend, others will help you." Li MuQing said with sexy lips, indicating that you didn''t tell the truth.


    Pinched Li MuQing''s tender face: "I did him a favor, so it''s reasonable for him to do me a favor."


    "It used to be brother Wei, but now it''s Mr. Smith. Don''t tell me. You saved others." Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze suddenly became mysterious. Brother Wei looked very powerful. In a word, he sealed the mouths of those people without any report.


    Although I don''t know what Smith does now, Tang Ze must think he can help since he contacted him.


    "That''s not true, but it indirectly helped him beat his competitors."


    Li MuQing also wanted to dig deep, and Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang again.


    Smith smiled on the phone and said, "Tang Ze, Maiwei said that the internal staff made mistakes and expressed their willingness to compensate."


    Tang Ze was satisfied with the result. After all, they have a cooperative relationship. Human feelings belong to human feelings. They are also businessmen in essence. The other party''s willingness to lower his head is quite saving face.


    "Mr. Smith, please help me so late," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "As you know, we are a sleepless city. Nightlife has just begun. When will we come here for vacation? I''ll take you to experience what nightlife is."


    "I want to, but my girlfriend keeps it tight."


    "Hahaha, I really envy your girlfriend. Like an angel, I must have a meal next time."


    "No problem, then I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Bye, my friend. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze made an OK gesture: "done, the news will be released there soon. You are still the heroine."


    "God, husband, you are so powerful." Li MuQing hugged Tang Ze''s head excitedly.


    Tang Ze said he was going to be suffocated by you.


    The mobile phone left on the ground by Li MuQing rang, and Tang Ze patted: "the phone rang."


    Li MuQing opened Tang Ze, and Tang Ze took a big breath of fresh air and breathed freely.


    Looking at an international call, Li MuQing immediately picked it up, and then lay in Tang Ze''s arms.


    "Hello, Ms. Li MuQing. I''m Robin Peters, CEO of Maiwei film and television."


    Li MuQing was stunned and looked at Tang Ze. When you made a call, other bosses called me. You know, last time you went, you didn''t even see what the boss looked like. They were all other senior managers.


    Now, it''s also early morning in country M. other people don''t sleep. Call directly.


    "Hello, Mr. pides."


    "Ms. Li MuQing, on behalf of the company, I apologize to you. The company will make corresponding compensation for the inconvenience caused to you by the company''s wrong operation. Please forgive Ms. Li MuQing." the voice of the phone was very sincere.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze. Tang Ze nodded. This concession has been very big.


    "Mr. pides, your announcement has had an indelible impact on me, and my reputation has been strongly hit!"


    Tang Ze pinched Li MuQing''s nose. You are really naughty. Li MuQing tooted his mouth. Many people are scolding me. They did it. We can''t suffer a loss.


    "I''m really sorry. All your losses are borne by our company. I still hope Ms. Li MuQing can continue to be the heroine of the new film, and you will be the heroine of the subsequent films."


    Li MuQing was happy to blossom, but his tone was still calm: "OK, I''m not unreasonable."

 Chapter 194

    Tang Ze is about to laugh. You are still reasonable. I really don''t see it.


    "Thank Ms. Li MuQing for her understanding. I believe our cooperation will be very perfect. When Ms. Li MuQing comes, I will arrange the best treatment."


    "OK, thank you."


    Pidston breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and immediately called the person in charge. Who asked you to change people privately? Is it urgent to see God!


    At the same time, I didn''t expect an oriental actress to know someone like buckle Smith.


    It seems that I have to supervise the new play myself.


    At this time, Li MuQing was so happy that he jumped and jumped in bed and sang rap: "Yo Yo, my husband is a cow, punching an octagonal cage, kicking a capitalist, old Chek."


    Looking at Li MuQing''s happy appearance, Tang Ze was also happy: "well, don''t jump, put on your clothes."


    "No, just don''t wear it, a little."


    Tang Ze: "


    Mu Shan''s phone followed: "MuQing, tell you a good news. You don''t believe it when you say it. Maiwei suddenly admitted his mistake, still uses you, and has to sign a series of movie protagonists with you."


    Li MuQing immediately took a look at Tang Ze, and Tang Ze shook his head. Li MuQing pouted and wanted to tell everyone that in fact, I''m not powerful. What''s powerful is my husband.


    "Ah, there are such things, which surprised me." Li MuQing pretended to be surprised, but it was too fake. Tang Zedu felt that it was intentional and naughty.


    Of course, Mu Shan can also hear it: "do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''m so excited. I''m so excited."


    Wood fir: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mu Shan doesn''t doubt anything. She just thinks that Li MuQing is making a fool of himself again. After all, with Li MuQing''s influence, it won''t let a big film and television company like Maiwei loose, and she won''t think of Tang Ze. After all, in Mu Shan''s heart, Tang Ze''s initial influence was just a coach in the gym.


    At 12 noon, Maiwei issued a public apology.


    Due to the misoperation of the company''s internal personnel, the originally scheduled heroine Li MuQing was replaced and the relevant staff were dismissed. The originally scheduled heroine is still Ms. Li MuQing. The company makes corresponding compensation for the loss of Ms. Li MuQing''s personal reputation. I''m very sorry


    Robin Peters also issued an apology statement on his private account.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a frenzy in China. It was announced that the heroine had changed at 8 a.m. and an apology statement was issued at 12 noon. What has happened in the past four hours to make such a concession by such a large film and television company? The boss is apologizing.


    Such a reversal is not only crazy at home, but even abroad. Everyone is guessing what happened and asking such a big film and television company to bow its head and apologize.


    For this surprise reversal, the black fans were silly, and Li MuQing''s fans immediately launched a wave of counterattack.


    "It''s not like trying everything out, but finally returning home with a disastrous defeat!"


    "The big man behind Li MuQing plans strategies. Who is the mysterious big man?"


    "Today''s biggest joke is that Mo Ruxin wants to be a heroine."


    It''s so stupid to watch the news. How could it be like this? I went in with money, but I promised all over there. Now I''m actually going back and don''t even answer the phone!


    These creditless foreigners, shit!


    Angry Mo Ruxin threw his mobile phone to the ground, and the screen fell out: "husband, I was bullied."


    Ji Yang on the sofa shakes red wine with deep eyes, which is different from the image displayed in front of the public.


    Outside, everyone thinks Mo Ruxin is the leader, but that''s not the case at all. Ji Yang is the one who controls the leader.


    "I didn''t expect Li MuQing to have the ability to turn the situation around. I still underestimated her." Ji Yang said faintly with red wine.


    Mo Ruxin immediately attached to her: "husband, what should I do? Now the whole network is laughing at me and saying I''m an old woman."


    Ji Yang raised Mo Ruxin''s chin with an evil smile: "only I know whether you are tender or not. Whatever they do, a group of fools."


    "If I were ten years younger, Li MuQing wouldn''t have any capital to compete with me!"


    Ji Yang''s fingers slid over the delicate face and gently pressed her head down: "yes, what does she take to fight you."


    Today, the whole world knows how powerful Li MuQing is. His fame soared like a rocket. The film was fired before it was turned on. Li MuQing can only sigh that Mo Ruxin''s assists were good. He rose tens of millions of fans in a day, and instantly ranked third in the fan list, exceeding Mo Ruxin''s more than 7 million.


    Of course, Li MuQing also knows that if it weren''t for Tang Ze''s phone, he couldn''t get so many benefits. This phone is worth hundreds of millions.


    Originally, I wanted to hold a press conference while it was hot, but it was pushed away by Li MuQing.


    Accompany master Tang wholeheartedly. After all, master Tang is heaven.


    "Master, how about this strength."


    "Comfortable, but not in the same place. You need both above and below."


    "Please forgive me for the first time I clock."


    Tang Ze was immediately amused and enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s massage skills. Although he was a little rusty, he gradually became enlightened under his own guidance.


    "I''ll fly back at night." Tang Ze smiled.


    Li MuQing, who was massaging, was stunned and asked pitifully, "master, you have the heart to leave me alone ~"


    "Take advantage of this fire and work hard. I don''t have any income now. I have to rely on you." Tang Ze patted Li MuQing on the back of his hand. You can shoulder the important task of making money. Don''t let my call go in vain.


    Li MuQing directly turned over the sofa and sat across Tang Ze''s legs: "do you have the heart to leave others in the hotel? You have to accompany me for three days."


    "The engine has been shut down for three days. Hurry to work tomorrow, but sister Mu said." Tang Ze said seriously holding Li MuQing''s waist.


    Li MuQing looked dependent and hugged: "no, I don''t want you to go."


    Tang Ze was about to say that when the mobile phone rang, Li MuQing immediately glanced over to see who called.


    It was the elder martial brother who called, so I''m relieved and continue to hang on Tang Ze.


    "Hello, senior brother."


    "Younger martial brother, Lao Cheng has received the news. The match between you and Jin Taixiu is scheduled for August 2. In a few days, we will fly to country h for training and adapt in advance." Li Honghui is very excited. After waiting for nearly half a year, it is finally the news.


    Tang Ze''s eyes brightened and he immediately stood up. Li MuQing fell on the sofa and stared at Tang Ze: "don''t I smell..."

 Chapter 195

    "OK, I see. We''ll resume training tomorrow."


    "There''s no need to hurry. Make an appointment with Xiao Li."


    "Any date is OK. The game is important."


    Li MuQing: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    After hanging up, Tang Zena was particularly happy: "MuQing, it''s settled, August 2."


    Li MuQing was lying on the sofa, his slender legs looming, and his slender jade hand was holding green silk: "Alas, I''m not as important as Jin Taixiu."


    "How could it be? I urgently need a victory now." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Li MuQing can also understand that he just wants to be coquettish: "you just said that people are unimportant and your heart is broken."


    "How could it be? You must have heard wrong."


    "Huo, you denied it. You said it."


    "No."


    "There will be!" Li MuQing hung on Tang Ze again, hugged his neck and couldn''t give up.


    I''m sure I won''t see it again during this period of time.


    "Work hard and call me if you have anything." Tang Ze comforted and said that he would do this every time he left Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing gave a sound and buried his head in Tang Ze''s chest.


    "Earn more milk powder money."


    As soon as Li MuQing pulls out the corner of his mouth, he is a set of combined fists in an instant. Ask the small fist to beat you on the chest.


    Sitting on the sofa, they said those disgusting love words. Li MuQing was red faced and ashamed. As expected, he was a strong king and dared not take it seriously.


    In the evening, Li MuQing sent Tang Ze to the airport. Watching Tang Ze enter the airport, his shy face gradually became serious. He had to work hard to deserve the love of his baby.


    With Tang Ze, Li MuQing is a lamb. Without Tang Ze, Li MuQing can also be alone. After all, Li MuQing doesn''t want to be a champion''s vase. He has to let the phone play its full value and kill it.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall as if he had beaten chicken blood. Although the news has not been released yet, it is only a matter of time.


    "Elder brother, can I go with you this time?" Ye Fan rushed over to ask, and also wanted to go to the scene to witness the grandeur of elder brother.


    "Of course." Tang Ze put down his sports bag and smiled.


    Ye Fan also said that he had a game to play in the second half of the year. He had to feel it more.


    Li Honghui came up and asked curiously, "this day is all about Xiao Li. There is really a big man behind him."


    "Of course, this big guy is me." Tang Ze joked.


    Li Honghui didn''t believe it on his face, but he still told Tang Ze: "there''s really a big man supporting Xiao Li. You can have dessert."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "elder martial brother, just put your heart in your stomach."


    "I''m afraid you will be affected. After all, it''s the people of H who go to other people''s home this time." Li Honghui is still a little worried. After all, Tang Ze is the first time.


    "I don''t go to other people''s home yet." Tang Ze said meaningfully, and Li Honghui immediately understood.


    Cheng Hua came out of the toilet at this time: "just received the news, the game time will be announced tomorrow."


    "Lao Cheng, you have information when you go to the bathroom, cowhide." Li Honghui joked.


    "Don''t look who I am. I''m a know it all now."


    Tang Ze put on his training clothes and began to warm up without saying a word. He hasn''t played for a long time, and his hands are a little itchy.


    The next day, the news of Tang Ze going to h swept the sky. On August 2, the double champion Tang Ze will go to state h for a second war with Jin Taixiu.


    The last time I went to country h to challenge Shen Yuanwu, it was a disastrous defeat. Although Tang Ze "won" once at home, if I went to someone else''s home, I had to put a question mark.


    Tang Ze''s news and Li MuQing''s news gave all the pages to dominate the screen. Netizens lamented that this is really a magical couple combination.


    Well, the relationship between the two people is gradually recognized by the public. The premise is that Tang Ze can successfully win the game. After all, netizens are glass heart and can''t accept any failure. If they lose the game, I''m afraid Tang Ze will be sprayed as a dog when he returns home.


    But when did Tang Ze disappoint everyone? He has two gold belts in four games, which has never happened in any event.


    On the weekend afternoon, Tang Ze plans to go home for dinner. He will go to h soon and have a chat with his parents and sister.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a pair of exquisite high heels. When did my sister change her taste? She has always been flat shoes.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Tang Ze came into the room and shouted.


    Huang Lijuan in the kitchen was cooking: "Hey, why are you back?"


    Tang Ze asked, "Mom, can''t I come back..."


    "You child, I''ll fry more dishes."


    Tang Ze looked at the dishes on a table: "isn''t that enough?"


    "Xiao Lin is eating at our house." Huang Lijuan rolled her eyes. Tang Ze finally knew what his mother meant, and her mother was afraid of embarrassment.


    "Then why don''t I go?" Tang Ze pointed to the door.


    "Fart, eat before you go." Tang Hong came out of the living room and said seriously.


    Tang Ze shrugged and said, how can my sister wear that kind of high-heeled shoes? Only mature women such as Xuejie can wear them.


    At this time, Lin Yan and Tang Xue both came out of the bedroom and were stunned to see Tang Ze at the door.


    Lin Yan was surprised that Tang Ze suddenly ran back. In fact, he thought about it before he came. Although it has nothing to do with Tang Ze, the teacher is still a teacher. He can''t draw a clear line with the teacher.


    Even specifically asked Tang Xue if Tang Ze would come back. Tang Xue said that her brother was training every day. Where would he come back.


    It''s really back now.


    Tang Xue looked at her brother or Lin Yan and felt that their two reactions were very strange, like... Like what went¡¤¡¤¡¤


    by the way! It''s like meeting your predecessor.


    In fact, it''s not too much to say that the predecessor. Before, sister Lin pretended to be her brother''s girlfriend and ate at Grandpa''s house. According to the rules of the family, only the married object can be brought into the house.


    Finally, my brother announced to break up with sister Lin in front of everyone, but he was with Sister Li the next day. This seamless connection is the slag man among the slag men. At least those who don''t understand the situation think so.


    And from sister Lin''s tone, she really doesn''t want to see her brother.


    This reaction made Tang Xue very confused. She was pretending, but sister Lin seemed to be really dumped. She used to talk about her brother together, but now she doesn''t mention a word at all.


    The total reaction made Tang Xue feel that there was a story, and it was not a small story.


    "Teacher, I suddenly remembered that there was something else, so I left first." then Lin Yan walked towards the door, and Tang Ze hurried to get out of the way.

 Chapter 196

    Tang Ze looked at his sister, and Tang Xue shrugged.


    Huang Lijuan came and advised, "you can have dinner right away. Let''s go after dinner."


    Lin Yan put on high heels and said with an apologetic smile, "teacher, the company suddenly has an emergency. I''ll see you again when I''m free."


    Seeing that Lin Yan is so determined, Huang Lijuan can''t say anything: "Tang Ze, you send it."


    "No, teacher." Lin Yan smiled and declined, turned and left, but Lin Yan''s smile immediately disappeared.


    Hearing the sound of high heels coming downstairs, Tang Ze gently took the door and found that there was something wrong in the eyes of his parents and sister.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang Ze felt their eyes smell of judgment.


    Huang Lijuan asked seriously, "Tang Ze, are you the Kobayashi?"


    "Which is that?"


    Tang Hong made a heavy nasal sound: "Xiao Lin used to be very cheerful. Today, people have changed, and they will leave when they see you. If you don''t do something, I don''t believe it."


    "Mom and Dad, my sister and I are innocent. Don''t think about it." Tang Ze quickly explained that mom and dad''s idea is really terrible.


    Tang Hong said sternly, "you''d better be OK. If you do something and break up with others, your legs will break you!"


    "Dad, you can''t beat it again." Tang Xue couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Tang Hong immediately raised his hand and scared Tang Xue to hide behind his brother.


    "All right, let''s eat." Huang Lijuan sighed.


    Scold and scold, but his son is going to play in country h soon. Tang Hong also opened a bottle of wine: "go out and play well this time. Don''t humiliate our gay men."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll get back their golden belt!" Tang Ze raised his glass and touched it.


    "That''s the best. I wish you success!" said Tang Hong, who was bored.


    Huang Lijuan gave her son chicken legs: "eat more before you have the strength to fight."


    "Thank you, mom."


    After dinner, Tang Ze stood on the balcony digesting food. Tang Xue came and asked, "brother, that ye fan is still there."


    "Well, it''s his turn when I come back from the fight this time." Tang Ze put his hands on the table and looked at the road outside.


    Tang Xue skimmed her lips, opened the topic and asked, "brother, didn''t you really do anything to sister Lin?"


    Tang Ze, who drank a little wine, had a picture of Lin Yan slowly leaning over with his eyes closed. He quickly shook his head: "your brother, am I that kind of person?"


    "Then you''re finished." Tang Xue said seriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xue sighed, looked into the distance and said, "because sister Lin likes you too."


    Tang Ze was stunned and immediately said, "how is it possible? Don''t talk nonsense, you little boy."


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    "What did Lin Yan tell you?"


    "No, I guessed."


    "That''s it. Watch less idol love dramas and talk about love. Don''t think nonsense." Tang Ze knocked his sister''s head.


    Tang Xue was unconvinced: "although I didn''t practice, I have rich theoretical knowledge. I tell you... The more sister Lin opens a relationship with you, the more she cares about you and separates herself from this relationship in this way."


    "It seems to be true." Tang Ze said so, but he still remembered what Lin Yan said on the night of new year''s day. Isn''t it drunk nonsense?


    "Lie to you, I''m a dog. How can you understand our girls'' thoughts? I guess it may be that when you pretend, sister Lin has pretended. Otherwise, she will come to our house and give us all kinds of jade. It''s millions of jade from grandparents. If you don''t care, who gives it like this."


    When his sister said this, Tang Ze felt as if it was true: "even if what you said is true, what do you want me to do? Break up with your sister Li."


    "I don''t mean that. I just think sister Lin is very poor. She works alone in Ninghai city. It''s not easy to have a favorite person, but she broke up with herself. In the twinkling of an eye, she will be with other girls. If I change myself, I must be melancholy." then Tang Xue sighed again.


    Tang Ze agrees with this. Lin Yan is his mother''s student. He also helped his family and himself. He also came up with something to do, but who called a kiss on New Year''s night, which broke the previous good relationship.


    Tang Xue suddenly asked curiously, "brother, have you ever liked sister Lin before?"


    Tang Ze was stunned. At that time, he was focused on playing games. He didn''t think of these other things. However, as a man, the elder sister''s appearance and body were fatal temptations, especially the elder sister''s legs. She practiced very well.


    What are you thinking!


    They were all taken off by my sister, and the wine has a little stamina.


    "I didn''t even like your sister Li at that time." Tang Ze replied seriously.


    Tang Xue cut and lied to the ghost. Don''t think I didn''t see it. Peek at sister Lin''s long legs from time to time.


    "I secretly tell you that sister Lin will go to country h on business in a few days. It seems that she is investigating something. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Sister Li."


    Looking at his sister''s strange expression, Tang Ze immediately said seriously, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I have this idea at a young age."


    Tang Xue immediately kept away and shouted, "Dad, brother wants to hit me. Look at him..."


    "Tang Ze, why do you beat your sister!" Tang Hong got up and drank. It''s really lawless to drink some wine. You''ve become Lao Tzu.


    Tang Xue hid behind and made faces and immediately ran into the boudoir.


    I can''t help taking my sister. I don''t fall in love well. Now I still teach myself to be a captain. You are really a good sister in the new century.


    "Let''s sleep at home today and have a good chat." Tang Hong patted the sofa and said.


    Tang Ze nodded. He couldn''t drive after drinking wine. Besides, he hasn''t slept at home for a long time.


    Father and son talked for a long time that night. Finally, Tang Ze fainted on the sofa. He is worthy of being the vice president.


    On July 1, Tang Ze, Li Honghui, Cheng Hua and Ye Fan boarded the flight to country H.


    Li MuQing has to come here on the day of the competition. After all, she is still squeezing out the value of that phone call. One word is bluffing. I have a strong backstage. Let alone, this move is very effective. Everyone believes Li MuQing''s words. All kinds of resources are like flying snow, and the schedule is five years later.


    Although busy, I have to play coquettish with Tang Zeyi every night. Strong women during the day and weak women at night. Such a change is vividly displayed in Li MuQing.


    With the arrival of international flights at Toyama International Airport, Tang Ze and his party appeared in everyone''s view. There were a lot of people picking up the plane!


    As soon as Tang Ze appeared, he saw an egg flying over.

 Chapter 197

    "Ah Xi!!!" some young people spit dirty words. After all, Tang Ze beat Jin Taixiu miserably. There was a wave in country h, and even a team went to set up a sack to beat Tang Ze.


    The security guard of the airport quickly gathered around. Tang Ze and his party could only stay away for a while. Unexpectedly, it was rotten eggs when they got off the plane. This was just the beginning. It was uncertain what moths were going on this month.


    "These people are too unreasonable!" Ye Fan is very angry, relying on many people.


    Cheng Hua simply sat on the suitcase and said with a smile, "I beat the other idol champion into the ICU. Now I''m still running alone. It''s not good to fly a knife."


    Li Honghui took crazy photos with his mobile phone and recorded those who made trouble, although they all wore hats, sunglasses and masks.


    Some journalists in country h took crazy photos. Today''s news is big enough. The people''s arrogance is very strong. That''s the rhythm. Rush.


    But this is an international airport after all, and more security is needed to maintain it. Some staff came to Tang Ze and his party, spoke English and said they could follow out. They have been stopped outside.


    Tang Ze took a look. Although he was stopped on both sides, it was easy to suffer losses when he walked over.


    "Do you want to go?" Li Honghui asked Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze nodded. If he didn''t go, would he be blocked here? There was nothing to be afraid of: "elder martial brother, brother Cheng and ye fan, pay attention."


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua behaved freely. After all, they are masters. Ye Fan is now an entry-level Xiaobai, and they have some strength. It''s nothing for a few ordinary people.


    As the four people came out, boos and curses suddenly sounded. Although they didn''t understand, they could see from their ferocious faces that they didn''t say beautiful words.


    Li Honghui suddenly took out a gold belt from his big backpack and raised it. He began to provoke.


    Don''t say, with Li Honghui''s actions, the surrounding people seemed more irritable, and Li Honghui just liked to see their angry expression and gave another gold belt to Ye Fan. Ye Fan understood very well and raised it.


    It seemed like a fire. The crowd began to surge and the safety was about to be washed down.


    At this time, a dark figure suddenly rushed in and stabbed Tang Ze directly in the waist.


    "Younger martial brother! Be careful!" Li Honghui behind saw it, but it was too late.


    Tang Ze had long found that the man was sneaky. It was not good at first sight, but he didn''t expect to use a knife!


    With a backhand clasp, the young man in the sneak attack made a pain, and the little dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. The whole audience was quiet.


    No one expected this.


    The police quickly arrived and took the young man away. However, they didn''t say anything. They just took Tang Ze and his party outside the airport.


    "Shit, it''s really a nest of snakes and mice." Li Honghui said angrily, without saying anything.


    Tang Ze patted the elder martial brother on the shoulder. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    At this time, a minibus came, and a girl came down from the bus. She was a little short, but she was kind of cute, with a double horsetail.


    "Hello, my name is Hu Feifei, your translator." when Hu Feifei laughed, he had a lovely dimple on his face and a sweet voice.


    Tang Ze asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, did you ask for an interpreter?"


    "No, it was Cheng Hua''s invitation." Li Honghui looked contemptuous. You are so old that you like Lori.


    Cheng Hua coughed softly. What are you thinking? Do I look like that kind of person? My daughter is older than her.


    Tang Ze smiled: "Hello, Hu Feifei. I have to trouble you this month."


    "Hahaha, no trouble, no trouble, make some extra money." Hu Feifei was modest.


    The four put their luggage away and left under the "cheers" of the people.


    On the bus, Tang Ze asked curiously, "Xiao Hu, you should know what I''m here for."


    Hu Feifei looked back at Tang Zejiao and said with a smile, "of course I know, but brother Tang, you have to pay attention when you go out. You belong to the kind of people shouting in country h."


    "Not really." Ye Fan whispered.


    Hu Feifei sighed: "you still don''t know. Since Jin Taixiu''s tragic defeat, the reports of the media of state h have thrown out the pot, saying that brother Tang secretly attacked Jin Taixiu when the lights were off, causing his eyebrow bone to break or something."


    "Extremely shameless!" Li Honghui patted his chair and drank.


    Hu Feifei continued: "Jin Taixiu also sold pity in the recent interview and won the support of the people. Brother Tang, you become a villain and sneak attack. That''s why so many people stopped you today."


    "How can make complaints about this shameless person." Chenghua can''t help but Tucao, which is a refreshing three views.


    As the car drove into the city, I saw a lot of event advertisements. When ye fan saw it, he burst out: "these bastards are shameless to the extreme!"


    On the poster, Jintai''s new face occupied the whole, while Tang Ze''s head became the smallest and ranked with other players.


    Who knows who is fighting who, who knows this is a championship, only Jin Taixiu is the champion.


    Is this the advantage of home and see their sportsmanship again.


    "Elder martial brother, is the hotel arranged by us or them?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "They arranged it." Li Honghui felt that it must be bad.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "if they arranged it, it must be a very rubbish place."


    "Do you still need to think about it? Look at these posters. I want to tear them all off." Li Honghui felt his blood pressure was a little high and quickly took out drugs.


    Hu Feifei said softly, "don''t be impatient, brother. The news I received is that you stay in Toyama International Hotel, which is the best five-star hotel."


    The four were stunned. It''s unscientific.


    But soon, the party arrived at the gate of Toyama international hotel. It is worthy of being an international hotel with high-grade style. Is it a misunderstanding? In fact, the organizers are still very polite?


    As Tang Ze and his party got off the bus, the people around him just took a look and continued to do what they should do. After all, no one knew Tang Ze, but if Jin Taixiu appeared, it would be different.


    "Brother Tang, this way." Hu Feifei looks very skilled. It seems that he doesn''t lack part-time jobs on weekdays.


    The hotel manager came in a hurry and bowed warmly, but he couldn''t understand.


    "The manager said, welcome to stay. All the expenses of the hotel are free until the end of the game. It''s my honor to serve you."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other and felt something was wrong. Was that such a good attitude.


    Tang Ze was also polite. The party checked in and went upstairs with the room card.

 Chapter 198

    "Top floor?" when he walked into the elevator, Ye Fan muttered. As a rich second generation, how can he not know what the top floor is.


    Hu Feifei said with a smile, "yes, the presidential suite has been arranged so that all four of you can stay."


    "It''s really generous. All the presidential suites come out." Li Honghui held his mouth and felt that the enemy was killing his will!


    Entering the presidential suite, the expressions of the four men were very normal. After all, they were "once" brilliant. What scenes have they never seen.


    Hu Feifei looked around like a curious baby for the first time. He took a selfie with his mobile phone from time to time. He really wanted to live directly, but it seemed inappropriate to live with four men.


    Hu Feifei wandered for a while and said with a smile, "elder brothers, call me if you have anything. I live in other rooms."


    Tang Ze nodded: "OK, it''s hard."


    Suddenly, Hu Feifei thought of something and whispered, "I heard that the president of this hotel has a great influence in Fushan and is close to Jin Taixiu. Please be careful."


    With Hu Feifei''s advice, the four people''s faces also coagulated slightly, and finally felt where something was wrong.


    After Hu Feifei left, Li Honghui said seriously, "this won''t set us up!"


    "It''s really hard to say now." Cheng Hua felt that he had lived in the enemy headquarters.


    Ye Fan looked around and whispered, "do you think there will be any monitoring equipment here?"


    Ye Fan''s words surprised the three people. Do you think this is a film? The monitoring equipment came.


    But Tang Ze felt that what Ye Fan said was not impossible. There might be something hidden under the luxury appliances around him.


    Li Honghui is sitting on the sofa at this time. Baidu Fushan hotel information is very superficial, but it is also a major discovery!


    "Younger martial brother, this Fushan hotel is owned by LP company, which is the third largest chaebol in H country." Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze with a surprised voice.


    I feel that the game hasn''t started yet and has been involved in a vortex.


    Dong Dong Dong¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The knock on the door sounded at this time. Ye Fan said, "I''ll open the door."


    Standing at the door is the just manager, with an interpreter nearby, but not Hu Feifei.


    The manager walked into the room and said a lot with a smile. The interpreter said, "gentlemen, you have come all the way. Our president will give a banquet this evening to welcome you."


    I was just thinking about what they were doing. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a meal.


    Would it be a simple meal? The four didn''t think so, but they all looked at how Tang Ze decided.


    In the face of such a thing, Tang Ze had no intention of flinching back and said, "I will go."


    After translating the expression, he smiled and said, "I''ll pick you up later, sir."


    After they left, Ye Fan closed the door and said, "this is the Hongmen banquet."


    "I''ll go alone in the evening." Tang Ze smiled and looked very confident.


    But Cheng Hua shook his head: "no, who knows what they have arranged. What if they hurt you? It will start in a month. If something happens to you at this time, it''s very bad."


    "What Lao Cheng said is right. Let''s be steady, check out and find another hotel," Li Honghui suggested.


    Ye Fan also agreed with the two masters: "yes, big brother, after all, it''s in someone else''s territory. We''re still obscene and develop. Just wait for the day of the game."


    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "since others have risen to the status of chaebol, our trend will be known. If this matter is not solved, there will be more trouble in this month."


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll go back and wait for the game." Li Honghui doesn''t believe it and can''t hide.


    Cheng Hua said solemnly, "I don''t believe it. We''ve sent out the news. Now we always need a reason to go back. Is the reason that others arrange the hotel too good? It''s estimated that the urine of the media here will discredit Tang Ze."


    "Lao Cheng, are we just arranged by others?" Li Honghui came angrily and punched the wall.


    Cheng Hua sighed: "maybe I can only. Tang Ze, I''ll go with you. You''re here. If we don''t come back the next day, you''ll call the police."


    Ye Fan was stunned. Is it so terrible? It''s not a movie novel, but it can be played in the film. Behind these chaebols, it''s very dark.


    Tang Ze said lightly, "brother Cheng, you three stay. I can deal with it alone. Even if something happens, I can run in time. That''s it."


    Tang Ze''s tone was very firm and didn''t give anyone else the meaning to refute. Elder martial brother and eldest brother Cheng both have families. Ye Fan brought it out by himself and had to be responsible. If something happened, it would be difficult to make a job.


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "well, is it too bad for everyone to think about the result? Maybe it''s really just a meal?"


    If Hu Feifei didn''t mention the connection between Jin Taixiu and the president, he wouldn''t think much, but it doesn''t feel so wonderful.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was a video sent by Li MuQing.


    When I went to the balcony to receive the video, the beautiful face appeared in the mobile phone: "baby, I''ve arrived at the hotel. It looks good." Li MuQing observed through the camera.


    "It''s really good. It''s the best room in Toyama." Tang Ze also took a picture of the room.


    "Yo Ho, the events over there are quite generous. Such a high-end residence is arranged."


    "Yes, someone else''s president invited him to dinner tonight." Tang Ze joked.


    "President? What President?"


    "The owner of the hotel must be my fan."


    "Smelly beauty, you should be careful. I heard sister Mu say that country h is very resistant to you." Li MuQing was worried. He was afraid that Tang Ze would have an accident there. He even wanted to persuade Tang Ze not to fight, but he didn''t say it. After all, if you love him, you have to support him.


    Tang Ze bounced at the camera: "don''t you know my details?"


    "Oh? You also know people in country H?" Li MuQing was so happy that he finally found Tang Ze''s golden finger, that is, he knew many awesome people.


    Tang Ze shrugged: "I really don''t know anyone this time."


    "Oh, don''t joke. I''m so worried about you." Li MuQing glared at Tang Ze. I''m so nervous. You''re still kidding.


    "Although you don''t know any big people, you can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    What else can Li MuQing say? Boxing is Tang Ze''s life. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t have to commit suicide.


    "Well, if something bad happens, run quickly. I''ll raise you later."

 Chapter 199

    "Well, keep your word." Tang Ze laughed, the lovely woman.


    "HMM." Li MuQing nodded his head seriously and agreed. He must have teased Tang Ze before and wanted to make money to support you.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Tang Ze''s face gradually disappeared. Looking at this Fushan City, he didn''t deceive Li MuQing. On the contrary, there are many enemies in country h. they can''t afford to lose.


    The dinner tonight is really unpredictable, but it makes people excited.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help touching his hands, as if he hadn''t fought for a long time, and his hands were a little itchy.


    In the afternoon, the media of state h gave news and warmly welcomed Tang Ze to state h and videos.


    Seeing the cut video, I once again admire the media of state h. where are the videos of throwing eggs and stabbing knives? Moreover, the capture technology is good, and the welcome people are just photographed. It is estimated that they are all actors.


    There are none of those who speak ill of each other. Cheng Hua spent most of his life and enjoyed such treatment for the first time. It''s really beyond the enjoyment of ordinary people and needs to use resources to cover it up.


    But I feel more and more that tonight is not so safe.


    As night gradually fell, Tang Ze changed into a light gray suit and tried it. The toughness was very good. He could kick out with a high sweep of his legs.


    "Big brother, call if you have anything." Ye Fan said seriously. He has a good relationship with his father. If there is an accident, he will have the cheek to beg his father.


    Tang Ze Li straightened his tie and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The fighting landlord killed time. I feel that the climate here is a little wet."


    Before everyone could say anything, there was a knock at the door.


    Sure enough, the manager made a respectful gesture.


    Tang Ze walked out first, and the manager looked at the three people in the room, smiled and took the door. He and Tang Ze came to the parking lot.


    A Bentley came slowly. The manager opened the door. Tang Ze got on the bus without saying anything. As for the destination, it depends on the will of heaven.


    Entering the City Avenue, Tang Ze quietly closed his eyes and meditated, but when he opened his eyes again, the car had driven out of the city, with only street lights on both sides, and a subtle atmosphere filled the car.


    It was another 15 minutes, and the street lights on both sides were gone, which belonged to the state of black lights and blind lights.


    Tang Zedu felt that he was going to execute himself secretly. It was too fierce.


    But five minutes later, Tang Ze saw a brightly lit building in the distance. It seems that this is the destination for tonight!


    When you come to the door, you see a 15 meter high arched gate, which looks very elegant. There are small waterfalls on both sides, and the sound of clear water sounds particularly comfortable.


    Tang Ze feels that this should be a private club, but in the suburbs, I''m afraid there''s something shady about this private club.


    The driver talked to the security guard a few times and the door opened.


    The whole club is very quiet. The front is composed of huge French windows. There is an artificial stream outside. The floor is not high. It seems that there are only two floors.


    The Daping is full of luxury cars. The 7 series under Tang Ze''s ass is the worst. It seems that this also has meaning.


    The driver opened the door and motioned towards the door.


    Tang Ze got out of the car and straightened his suit. He looked calm and walked towards the club in front. At this time, a woman appeared at the door, a typical beauty from country h. It is estimated that she is popular outside. However, here, she is just a waiter.


    "Mr. Tang, please come with me," the woman said in bad Chinese, but she looked very respectful.


    Tang Ze followed behind the woman. Although his eyes were against other people''s Willow waist, his brain felt that he was thinking about the situation of waiting. It was really worrying. His ass was really upturned.


    Soon, the woman took Tang Ze to a door, respectfully stepped back, folded her hands on her lower abdomen, slightly arched her body, and her chest was deep.


    I don''t know what kind of person the president is.


    Just about to knock on the door, the door was opened by someone inside. He was a strong man in a suit and sunglasses. After opening the door, he stood still.


    Tang Ze took a look and went in. The box was spacious. On his right hand was a dining table, but there was no one sitting on the table, but singing on the sofa in front.


    In addition to the strong man at the door, five others stood around on guard. Although they were wearing sunglasses, Tang Ze felt that their eyes were on themselves.


    And I saw a familiar figure on the sofa. Isn''t this Jin Taixiu? It seems that he has recovered well and is lively.


    It was a young man who sang. He didn''t wear high-end clothes. He sang a love song in a white T-shirt and black trousers. Although he didn''t understand it, he still felt a little proficient.


    Jin Taixiu on the sofa also saw Tang Ze, and his eyes suddenly became bad. It seems that he remembered that when he was abused in the octagonal cage that day, it was a disgrace of his life. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to go to the banquet in a swagger. Do you think this is still Ninghai City!


    Although angry, Jin Taixiu didn''t make a sound until the young man finished singing.


    The bodyguard handed a black headset, which seemed to be something in the translator, and Tang Ze didn''t want to wear it.


    The young man picked up the headset on the table and put it on. Although he was singing, he also knew that Tang Ze was coming.


    "Hi, Tang Ze, I finally saw you." the man turned and laughed, looking very enthusiastic. He came to hug Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze also responded warmly: "president, thank you for your hospitality."


    "President, that''s my father. Just call me Che Yuanming."


    "Then I might as well obey orders as respectfully." Tang Ze also followed with hypocrisy.


    "Please sit down." Che Yuanming is almost the same as Tang Ze. He has a face of Korean idol oba. He is definitely the kind of handsome that little sister likes, but Tang Ze thinks it should be a product of artificial.


    Che Yuanming unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured himself a cup and Tang Ze a cup.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Ze looked at Che Yuanming and drank it himself. He had a heart to prevent people.


    "Tang Ze, how are you living?" Che Yuanming took a sip of the electronic cigarette on the table and spit out a thick smoke with the fragrance of fruit.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable."


    "That''s good. If there''s any need, just tell the manager that I''ve explained to meet all your requirements." Che Yuanming smiled with a man''s eyes.


    Tang Ze just smiled and nodded, waiting for Che Yuanming to say his purpose, but the young president didn''t show up so quickly.


    "Let''s eat first and talk while eating. The white truffles here are very delicious and barbecue." Che Yuanming walked to the table. Tang Ze and Jin Taixiu both sat down.

 Chapter 200

    Tang Ze has also seen many foreign dandies. There are few such as Che Yuanming. Now he is completely uncertain about his intention.


    With your intention of not showdown and I don''t ask, Tang Ze just smiled politely.


    "It seems boring for the three of us to have dinner. Why don''t you call some to accompany us." Che Yuanming suddenly suggested.


    Jin Taixiu immediately replied, "brother Yuanming, I''m training recently, so I don''t need it."


    Che Yuanming narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "OK." then he looked at Tang Ze.


    "I have a family, so I don''t need it." Tang Ze politely refused.


    Che Yuanming looked envious after listening: "I''m rude. In fact, I''m a fan of your girlfriend. I really envy you."


    "Have time for dinner."


    "That''s the best." with that, Che Yuanming raised his hand to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard hurried up and listened.


    Che Yuanming pointed to the suspended TV. On the screen was a female star, the original singer who had just sung by Che Yuanming.


    The bodyguard nodded and left. It seems that he has gone to contact.


    Tang Ze felt the face of the chaebol and thought he had made a mistake.


    "Since you don''t need it, you can''t rob me." Che Yuanming joked and laughed. He looked very easy-going, but Jin Taixiu knew that he was not easy-going at all. He was just playing.


    The dishes came up soon. There was even a Sichuan hot pot: "I''m afraid you can''t get used to the food here. I specially ordered a hot pot for you."


    "Thank you. It''s very kind."


    Che Yuanming smiled and patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "eat, eat and drink tonight, have fun."


    The words had just dropped. The door was opened. I saw a man with glasses and a woman coming. Isn''t this the singer in the TV?


    In less than half an hour, the man was delivered to him.


    "President of the car, song Yuxi brought it to you." the man looked like an agent, while the girl behind was trembling, but she was very sexy. Vaguely feel or suspender stockings, it is estimated that such clothes are required by the agent.


    Che Yuanming raises his hand. The man takes a deep look at Song Yuxi and seems to ask her to accompany the prince. She can make you angry or jump off a building in one word.


    Che Yuanming patted the chair beside him. Song Yuxi sat down with her head down slightly. Her eyes were struggling and afraid.


    "Good singing." Che Yuanming suddenly patted song Yuxi''s fragrant shoulder, but his palm rubbed the back of her neck and exerted force from time to time, which made song Yuxi look frightened.


    Tang Ze just watched silently. In fact, this situation is not the first time.


    Che Yuanming suddenly sank a little: "my friend is here. Don''t put on this dying look!"


    Song Yuxi hurriedly squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying, which made Che Yuanming raise his hand immediately and scared song Yuxi subconsciously to protect himself.


    But Che Yuanming''s slap didn''t fall. He suddenly smiled and said, "Tang Ze, sorry, I can''t control it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    This made Che Yuanming a little stunned, and then said again, "if you don''t know how to be sensible again, you''ll play with my bodyguard after dinner."


    "Bi ah, ouba." Song Yuxi was frightened and immediately poured wine for Che Yuanming and peeled shrimp.


    At this time, the bodyguard whispered a few times in Che Yuanming''s ear. Che Yuanming nodded and saw a middle-aged man in a suit at the door. He looked flustered, his hair was messy, and his tie was hanging around his neck. When he saw Che Yuanming, he knelt down directly: "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Yuanming, uncle is wrong!!!"


    Che Yuanming reached out and song Yuxi immediately took a towel and gently wiped it.


    Che Yuanming stood up with a smile, helped his uncle on the ground up, tied his tie and cut his hair: "uncle, what are you nervous about? I just wanted to have dinner with you."


    "It was Che Junxian who threatened me that I reported it to the president."


    Che Yuanming patted his uncle on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. My father has talked to me. Besides, you''ve done so many things for me for so many years. There''s no credit but hard work. Don''t think about anything tonight. Just play like before."


    "Really... Really? Yuanming?" the man seemed to believe it.


    "Of course, come on, come and sit down for dinner. All the seats are reserved for you." he pressed his uncle and sat aside.


    However, men dare not move chopsticks, which is still a bit taboo.


    "Eat!" Che Yuanming suddenly drank softly.


    The man was so frightened that he quickly took chopsticks, picked up a piece of spicy cabbage and stuffed it into his mouth to chew. Che Yuanming broke the pliers of Boston lobster, making the shell sharp. Song Yuxi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Suddenly, Che Yuanming directly poked his uncle''s hand back with a pliers shell. The man immediately screamed in pain and blood flowed out!


    However, Che Yuanming pressed the back of his head and pressed it down towards the table.


    With a bang, the man''s face smashed the bowls, dishes and other tableware, and the fragments stabbed into his face, and the whole man became confused.


    "Xiba! You really eat! Then I''ll let you eat enough!" Che Yuanming immediately became ferocious, turned the hot pot, grabbed his uncle''s hair and directly pressed it into the hot red oil.


    Song Yuxi''s face was white with fear. His whole body could not help shaking. He even felt that he was the next one!


    Jin Taixiu''s face was still calm, as if it was a very common thing.


    Tang Ze is even eating fat cattle. Unfortunately, it''s a Sichuan hot pot.


    The man''s body struggled frantically, but Che Yuanming pressed his uncle''s head with a terrible smile on his face. He even looked at Tang Ze with this kind of eyes.


    Che Yuanming threw out his uncle mingmian. His face had been completely destroyed and he could even feel white bones.


    The bodyguard was also very sensible and dragged people out.


    Che Yuanming reaches out his hand to song Yuxi. Song Yuxi has lost her color. Her hands holding the towel are shaking and gently wipe the red oil on Che Yuanming''s hands.


    "I''m sorry to deal with the traitor. I''ve made a mess here. Ask the waiter to come and serve again!" Che Yuanming stood up with his white T-shirt splashed with red oil and simply took it off.


    Unexpectedly, this car Yuanming is in good shape. It seems that there is no lack of fitness.


    The waiter soon came to see and quickly cleaned up the scene. His skillful action was heartbreaking.


    And soon another dish was served, but Tang Ze couldn''t eat the Sichuan hot pot.


    Che Yuanming ate 8000RMB of caviar and said with a smile, "Tang Ze, I forgot to tell you. What was that called before?" he looked at Jin Taixiu.


    Jin Taixiu respectfully said, "Shen Yuanwu."


    "Oh, yes, he also had dinner in your seat." Che Yuanming grinned.

 Chapter 201

    The chopsticks in Tang Ze''s hand paused slightly. The news was very unexpected. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuanwu was also entertained by him.


    Seeing that Tang Ze didn''t speak, Che Yuanming smiled at Jin Taixiu and said, "I remember we had a good time that night."


    Jin Taixiu said with a smile: "indeed, to be exact, Shenyuan Wudu had a good time that month."


    As soon as they sing and agree, Tang Ze probably knows what they mean. It is estimated that Shen Yuan fought fake boxing in that game.


    But it''s no wonder Shen Yuanwu. In the face of such a threat on other people''s territory, few people can bear it. It''s better to have fun. Anyway, they have to enter the ICU.


    What Shen Yuanwu experienced will now happen to him.


    "If you drink too much water, go to the bathroom." Tang Ze smiled.


    Che Yuanming didn''t stop: "OK, we''ll talk later."


    Tang Ze got up and walked out towards the door. He saw two bodyguards accompanying him. It seems that if he doesn''t reply tonight, he can''t go away.


    It''s still in the wilderness. There''s no one in a few kilometers. It''s a natural place for killing people and stealing goods.


    Leaving the private room, Tang Ze quietly observed around. If he ran away, the senior brothers in the hotel might not be so easy to leave.


    This little president is really itching.


    When passing some boxes, Tang Ze also saw some well-dressed men bullying. This place is probably a place for rich people to play hi.


    When I came to the bathroom to drain the water, the two bodyguards behind me were still supervising the drainage. They were really inseparable.


    On the way back to the box, Tang Ze saw a waiter open the door and walk out, and subconsciously looked into the box.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, Tang Ze frowned deeply. Although it was only a small side, Tang Ze felt like a schoolsister. Was he dazzled?


    Just as the door was about to close, Tang Ze suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it. He was stunned by the two bodyguards behind him. One of them said, "Sir, it''s not this private room."


    Tang Ze ignored it and wanted to find out if it was a schoolsister. The side was too similar.


    Walking into the private room, there were three men with evil smiles at the corners of their mouths, while the women seemed a little unconscious and stretched out their hands to stop their toast.


    Facing the arrival of Tang Ze, the three men were stunned. Seeing that there were two bodyguards behind Tang Ze, they felt that they should also have identity.


    "Hey, it''s the wrong way." one of the men was a little arrogant and drank softly.


    Tang Ze ignored, walked aside, lifted the woman''s hair, and immediately saw the beautiful face.


    "Sister Xue." Tang Ze felt very surprised. How could he see sister Xue in such a place.


    Lin Yan looked vaguely at the man around him. The familiar face seemed to find a safe harbor and directly hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist: "take me away..."


    Tang zemei''s head was tight. Looking at her like this, she seemed to have been drugged.


    Tang Ze quickly helped Lin Yan up and hugged him. Lin Yan didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He leaned on Tang Ze.


    The three men on one side saw the situation clearly.


    "Boy! Who are you! Put the man down and get out of here!" the man came over and wanted to reach out and grab Lin Yan''s white arm.


    Tang Ze''s eyes suddenly frozen. You can''t even engage in other women, but if you get on the head of the elder sister, it won''t work. If you don''t see it, the elder sister will be destroyed in her life.


    Looking at the dirty hands with oil stains, Tang Ze stepped out and lifted each other''s lower legs. The man immediately fell forward with a pain. Tang Ze stretched out his knees and took each other''s face down.


    "Ah!" the man covered his neck and fell down, crying.


    The latter two bodyguards were stunned. One of them was reasonable. He explained and left quickly. He should explain the situation.


    "ASI! Do you know who we are! Dare to beat someone! Die!" the Mediterranean man picked up the wine bottle and rushed over. Tang Ze immediately swept his legs, kissed each other''s cheek with his leather shoes and kicked him unconscious.


    The rest of the man was drunk and scared back: "what are you doing! Do you know who we are! We are from LP company! Che Junxian!"


    LP?


    Che Junxian''s name is so familiar. When I remember, it was mentioned by the man who scalded the hot pot. It seems to be Che Yuanming''s sworn enemy.


    Mei Mei said that Xuejie came to make an investigation this time. Is it aimed at this LP company?


    Looking down at the blurred eyes and the beautiful face of the elder martial sister, it seems that the son of the chaebol has a lust heart!


    The bodyguard behind came and said softly, "Mr. Tang, the other party is Che Junxian''s man. Put the man down and let''s go."


    When the man heard this, his fear gradually changed: "this woman is Che Junxian. You''d better put it down!"


    "Tang Ze ~" Lin Yan in her arms suddenly shouted softly and began to kiss Tang Ze''s neck.


    This startled Tang Ze: "sister Xue, wake up."


    Feeling the little sweet tongue of the elder sister walking upstream of her neck, Tang Ze picked up the fork and threw it at the man.


    "Ah!" the man screamed, and the fork fell into the man''s shoulder.


    At this time, Che Yuanming and Jin Taixiu appeared at the door. Che Yuanming didn''t care much about the women in Tang Ze''s arms, but looked at the wailing men on the ground. Aren''t these his brother''s dog legs.


    Now look at the woman in Tang Ze''s arms. Che Yuanming probably knows what''s going on.


    "Che... Yuanming... The wailing man looked at Che Yuanming and looked a little scared.


    Che Yuanming directly kicked a football and knocked the man unconscious. Then he said to the man hurt by a fork, "you, call me again and I''ll make you quiet."


    Sure enough, the man did not dare to say a word, but covered his wound.


    Che Yuanming sat in a chair beside him. Tang Ze took off his suit to cover Lin Yan.


    "Tang Ze, these are my eldest brother''s people. If you beat them, I''m afraid my eldest brother won''t let you go." Che Yuanming began to sit on the ground and start the price.


    Jin Taixiu closed the door and guarded the door himself, with bodyguards around.


    Tang Ze gently pressed Lin Yan, and her action became bigger and bigger: "so, what good suggestions do you have."


    "Promise me what I want. I''ll take this girl with me." Che Yuanming said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Tang Ze asked.


    Che Yuanming gave a slight laugh: "Tang Ze, you should be a smart man who can recognize the current situation. It''s better to agree to my request and take this girl back to the hotel to become her hero. You just lost a game. I''ll convert your loss into RMB and compensate you. This is a win-win situation."

 Chapter 202

    "Do you know who she is?" Tang Ze really wanted to knock his sister out and move her hands and feet.


    Che Yuanming watched carefully, but Lin Yan''s hair blocked his cheeks, and there was no clue at all.


    "Who is she?"


    "Have you heard of Lin''s group?" Tang Ze asked faintly, looking very frightening.


    Che Yuanming''s face immediately tightened after hearing this. Recently, he did hear that his eldest brother was receiving important customers. He originally came to receive them by himself because of his good uncle''s rebellion. He robbed him of this fragrant steamed bun.


    "You''re not dead yet! Come here!" Che Yuanming shouted to the man beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" the man covered his wound and asked tremblingly.


    Che Yuanming pointed to the woman in Tang Ze''s arms: "is she the customer this time?"


    "Uh..."


    Looking at the man''s hesitation, Che Yuanming patted the fork, and the fork entered for a few minutes. The man cried for his father and mother: "yes, she is the customer who came this time. Che Junxian asked us to fascinate her, and he will come back later."


    With a slap, Che Yuanming slapped the man on the ground and put his fork on the floor, directly into his shoulder!


    Men want to die.


    "You are so brave!" Che Yuanming shouted angrily, and his attitude changed instantly.


    The man fainted directly because of the pain.


    Che yuan was obviously very angry. He kicked a man. Tang Ze watched silently. Che Yuan Ming changed his face faster than his MuQing.


    No, where do you touch your hand, sister Xue? Tang Ze quickly pressed and held her restless little hand.


    "Tang Ze, I miss you." Lin Yan chanted and kissed Tang Ze''s neck with red lips, which made Tang Ze miserable.


    Che Yuanming looked at Tang Ze and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I apologize to this lady on behalf of my eldest brother."


    "I''m afraid this lady won''t accept such an apology," Tang Ze said coldly.


    "I know, well, you take her away first and leave the matter here to me." Che Yuanming has become a lot more sincere. For him, this thing is an opportunity. The company attaches great importance to this customer, and brother actually did such a stupid thing. Brother, you are really a talent!


    A wise man is destroyed in the hands of women.


    Tang Ze really has to leave quickly. The situation of sister Xue is not very good.


    With Tang Ze nodding, Che Yuanming immediately asked the bodyguard to arrange a car to send the two away, and Tang Ze directly picked up her sister. Now she is soft. A woman who is so smart on weekdays will make such a low-level mistake and keep the appointment alone.


    If it hadn''t happened today, I''d regret it all my life.


    When I went back, I was picked up by a Rolls Royce, which shows that Che Yuanming''s attitude has changed.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Ze was a little tortured. Lin Yan seemed more active. Tang Ze''s neck was full of lipstick.


    "Sister Xue, sister Xue!" Tang Ze seemed to wake up the irrational Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan''s eyes were blurred and his breath was like LAN: "Tang Ze, I miss you so much."


    Tang Ze: "


    Looking at her beautiful face approaching, Tang Ze slapped Lin Yan''s face and pushed it away.


    But the wet touch came from the palm of the hand. The little sweet tongue of the elder sister began again, and the whole person leaned over again.


    Tang Ze lowered the window. The wind was still a little cool at night, but it couldn''t disperse Lin Yan''s desire.


    I just hope to drive quickly. I''ll think of a way then. If Mu Qing knows about it, it''s OK!


    God bless, don''t rush the video at this time.


    God seemed to know Tang Ze''s request. The mobile phone rang at this time. It was the video of Li MuQing rushing.


    It''s over.


    Looking at the confused elder sister, Tang Ze hurriedly covered Lin Yan''s mouth and finally calmed down.


    "Mu Qing." Tang Ze said with a smile, and a surge of excitement burst out of his heart. Is this the nature of men.


    Li MuQing looked and asked curiously, "why is it so dark?"


    "In the car, ready to go back to the hotel." Tang Ze was nervous and excited.


    Li MuQing was relieved: "that''s good. I''m really worried."


    Suddenly, Tang Ze felt that Lin Yan was struggling and wanted to make a sound. He was so frightened that he put his hand directly into Lin Yan''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze''s face and asked curiously.


    "The car just bumped. It''s all right." Tang Ze felt that he had told all the lies of his life tonight.


    "Well, have a good rest when you go back to the hotel."


    "Well, you have to rest early."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze felt guilty. Looking at the elder sister, it was like eating a lollipop.


    OMG¡£


    At this time, Tang Ze saw a Ferrari speeding away. He felt that this should be Che Junxian coming. You hurt me and my sister!


    Wait for me!


    In the private room, Che Yuanming smoked an electronic cigarette and sat on the sofa waiting quietly.


    Jin Taixiu came at this time and asked in a low voice, "brother Yuanming, Tang Ze?"


    Che Yuanming looked up and stared. Jin Taixiu quickly stepped aside and stood.


    In Che Yuanming''s mind, he knows who is more important in a game and the position of the family successor.


    As soon as the door opened, Che Junxian walked in with an excited face, but his excited face gradually stiffened when he saw the situation in the private room.


    "Why are you here!!!" Che Junxian saw his half brother here and became different in an instant.


    Che Yuanming stood up with a smile: "brother, can you come, can''t I come?"


    Che Junxian looked at the three subordinates on the ground, and his eyes became very complex. The important thing was... Where did Lin Yanlin always go.


    Tonight, however, there will be a good play to save the United States by heroes, which will win the favor of the United States. At that time, I will rub off feelings with her and get married. The whole Lin Group is its own. The position of president is its own!


    But what about TMD people!


    "Where did you take people?" Che Junxian asked coldly.


    Che Yuanming felt comfortable when he saw that his eldest brother was so nervous, because he panicked!


    "Brother, I heard from my father that you''ve been receiving important customers recently, but I didn''t expect you to give drugs to the customers. If it comes to my father''s ears, tut tut..."


    "What did you say! Who drugged who! What happened!" Che Junxian suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Brother, don''t pretend. I''m just blatant when I play with women. I don''t like to use medicine like you. It''s really disgusting." Che Yuanming said with a winning smile.


    Che Junxian panicked for a moment, and now he became particularly calm: "even if I prescribe medicine, I won''t do this to customers. It''s all their private behavior. Tomorrow I''ll explain everything to my father!"


    "Then I believe these people should tell the truth." Che Yuanming put away his smile and said coldly.

 Chapter 203

    Che Junxian lit a cigarette and said faintly, "you threatened them. They can confuse black and white. How can your father believe you? Have you done less?"


    "Ah! Che Junxian!" Che Yuanming got up angrily and shouted.


    Che Junxian sneered: "Che Yuanming, don''t you even use honorifics! The last thing has disappointed my father. Hum, now kneel down. Maybe I will help you a little later."


    "Che Junxian, don''t forget that your customers were drugged by your people." Che Yuanming shook his fist and the green tendons on his arm burst out.


    "Isn''t it normal that my people are bought by you? Give false testimony." Che Junxian chuckled, and the laughter gradually became abnormal.


    Che Yuanming was jealous instantly. This half brother is an old hand in reversing black and white!


    "Why, have you been discovered by me? You envy me for receiving important customers and try to frame me in this despicable way. Your father will see your conspiracy and will never reuse you again."


    "Che Junxian!" Che Yuanming rushed over like a mad dog.


    Jin Taixiu hurriedly pulled: "brother Yuanming, calm down."


    "The dog you fed is more sensible than you. If you beat me, you will die even worse!" said Che Junxian, patting Che Yuanming on the face and leaving with a contemptuous smile.


    Che Yuanming was so angry that he was short of breath that he slapped Jin Taixiu with his backhand: "waste!" and left the private room.


    Jin Taixiu slightly tilted his head, his eyes flashed and struggled, but he still followed up.


    On the other hand, the driver took Tang Ze to a single family villa, which was very good at arranging. If Tang Ze appeared in the hotel and held a woman, if it was photographed, I''m afraid the domestic side would explode.


    Tang Ze hurried into the villa with Lin Yan in his arms. In the face of his sister, Tang Ze was a little overwhelmed. He still had a little understanding of trauma, but he was not good at this kind of internal injury.


    However, TV dramas often explain the detoxification method.


    But no.


    "Tang Ze... Tang Ze..." Lin Yan on the bed looked very uncomfortable. He held the quilt tightly with both hands and turned it over and over. The sweat on his forehead was more and more, and his white skin became particularly red.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Ze is also open-minded. It''s important to save people.


    Tang Ze still kept the bottom line. He just used the method of dealing with Li MuQing to deal with Lin Yan. Unexpectedly, the effect was good.


    Half an hour later, Tang Ze came to the bathroom to wash his hands. He was in danger tonight.


    Cover Lin Yan with a quilt and close the door. Tang Ze sits on the sofa and calls his senior brother to report peace. He says he doesn''t have to worry, but he won''t go back tonight, but why not go back? That''s impossible.


    After talking on the phone, Tang Ze lay on the sofa. It''s really a sin!


    I just want to punch. Why did so many things come out.


    The sunshine in the morning is very mild, and the sound of birds sounds in my ears, which makes people relaxed and happy. The villa environment here is still very good.


    Tang Ze didn''t sleep well. He got up early in the morning. There was a lot of food in the fridge. He made a simple breakfast and waited for Lin Yan to wake up. I hope she doesn''t remember anything.


    With the sound of opening the door, Tang Ze looked up. Lin Yan came out in a long red dress. She gave a hazy beauty in the morning, but soon Tang Ze was stared at by a death gaze.


    While Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze who had breakfast, his heart was extremely complex. The scenes that happened last night were all in his mind. What he said was really shameless. Now I want to get into the ground crack and the detoxification method of this bastard.


    Looking at the breakfast prepared by Tang Ze for himself, Lin Yan sat down expressionless and ate the breakfast made by Tang Ze.


    The atmosphere became strange. Tang Ze felt that sister Xue seemed to know everything, but she didn''t seem to know anything.


    "Sister Xue, how could you be such a place without a person around you?" Tang Ze asked in a low voice.


    The knife and fork in Lin Yan''s hand paused for a moment and replied calmly, "who else can I call?"


    Tang Ze was speechless in an instant. He simply dug a hole for himself and jumped in.


    "You can call me," Tang Ze replied seriously.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan smiled and said in a low voice, "what identity do I call you? Friend? Or junior?"


    Tang Ze, who drank the water, almost sprayed the water: "sister Xue, we are friends and we should care about each other."


    Lin Yan immediately smiled: "tell Li MuQing if you believe it or not."


    "Sister, I know we only have a misunderstanding, but..."


    Before Tang Ze''s words were finished, Lin Yan stared at Tang Ze and asked, "what''s the misunderstanding between us? Tell me."


    Facing such a strong student sister, Tang Ze is also a headache and aggressive. To put it bluntly, everyone is also embarrassed.


    "Just


    "Let me tell you. I kissed you and what happened last night. I kissed you and said something to you." Lin Yan seemed to be out of his mind and planned to talk about it. It has been held in his heart for more than half a year.


    Every time he saw Tang Ze and Li MuQing show their love, Lin Yan was very uncomfortable. It was clear that everyone appeared at the same time. Why did he fall behind.


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "it''s all because you''re drunk. You were confused last night. It''s normal to say something against yourself."


    "I just like you!"


    With Lin Yan''s sudden confession, the dinner table became extremely quiet. Tang Ze looked at Lin Yan foolishly, and Lin Yan also looked at Tang Ze.


    After half a ring, Tang Ze swallowed his saliva. My sister guessed right!


    How is this possible? How can the elder sister suddenly like herself?


    After Lin Yan said that, he felt much smoother and more comfortable.


    "I''m just saying my feelings. I don''t want to be your junior." Lin Yan, who was drinking milk, said faintly, but she was duplicitous. It''s estimated that even Lin Yan didn''t know what she meant.


    Tang Ze coughed a little: "sister Xue, don''t say that."


    "What, are you going to be responsible for me?"


    "No."


    "Scum man!"


    Tang Ze was speechless. He didn''t mean that. He just said it quickly.


    "Why did you appear in that place last night?" Tang Ze quickly changed the topic. Women are unreasonable. Don''t reason with women.


    Lin Yan also knew Tang Ze''s meaning and stopped discussing this love affair: "this time I came here to talk about project cooperation with LP company. LP company sent Che Junxian to negotiate with me. It''s going well these days. He didn''t show anything different. I relaxed my vigilance and was fooled by him!"

 Chapter 204

    Tang Ze sighed, "we still have to be careful, sister. This LP company is the third largest chaebol in country h. These childe brothers are not easy to provoke."


    Of course Lin Yan knew, "by the way, what are you doing there?"


    "Do you know Che Yuanming?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone, but I know this man is Che Junxian''s brother." Lin Yan put down the cup, stained a little milk at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his sweet tongue and licked it.


    When Tang Ze saw the action of his sister, he immediately thought of the picture of last night. Lin Yan seemed to know what Tang Ze was thinking. Her beautiful eyes glared fiercely. At the same time, he also thought of what he had done to Tang Ze. Her beautiful face gradually ruddy and was immediately beautiful.


    Tang Ze continued: "Che Yuanming is the boss behind Jin Taixiu. Shen Yuanwu was invited to the club for the competition between Shen Yuanwu and Jin Taixiu last year. I''m the same this time. I just want me to fight fake boxing, intimidate and force, and use both soft and hard."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Yan asked.


    "Sister Xue, let''s take this breath together." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Lin Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. How could he not be angry? If Tang Ze hadn''t appeared in time, he might have finished.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    Last night, Tang Ze thought clearly on the sofa that he would not only vent his anger but also make a lot of money by taking advantage of the relationship between their brothers. After all, Tang Ze will never lose money.


    The two talked for an hour before they left the villa together. Lin Yan called her secretary and asked her to pick it up.


    It was still a little cold in the morning, and Lin Yan was wearing very thin. Tang Ze put his suit on Lin Yan''s fragrant shoulder, which made Lin Yan feel more comfortable.


    Standing on the side of the road, they didn''t communicate until the black Secretary drove over.


    Looking at Tang Ze warmly, I wondered how President Lin was with Tang Ze. Moreover, this is a villa area and dressed in Tang Ze''s clothes.


    Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I didn''t expect that President Lin was the woman behind him, my God! How is this possible!!!


    President Lin is in his heart. It''s an example. He works with great vigour and negotiation momentum. He is more powerful than men.


    And such President Lin is willing to be his junior!


    Warm feeling, my brain is buzzing, I can''t understand why.


    They have got on the bus and sat in the back row. They look in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    Soon arrived at Toyama international hotel.


    "Here are your clothes." Lin Yan handed the suit to Tang Ze.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. Call me in case of danger." Tang Ze told me.


    Lin Yan just nodded.


    Watching the car leave, Tang Ze turned and walked into the hotel.


    Without Tang Ze, Lin Yan''s expression in the car seemed to relax a little, holding his chin slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his small face was slightly red.


    "Mr. Lin, last night?" he asked, facing the risk of being scolded.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan suddenly changed his face and said sternly, "you can''t talk to anyone about today, you know!"


    Looking at President Lin, he became angry and felt wronged in his heart: "Oh, I know president Lin."


    In the hotel, Tang Ze returned to the presidential suite.


    The three people in the room were sitting on the sofa with a little dark circles under their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t sleep well.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re back. What happened last night?" Li Honghui came and asked quickly to see if Tang Ze was injured. He didn''t see the injury, but he smelled a smell of women.


    Did younger martial brother go out and degenerate last night?


    Not really. Can a woman like Xiao Li still see Rouge powder?


    Tang Ze also hesitated and explained, and everyone was a little relieved after listening.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door," Ye Fan said voluntarily.


    When he opened the door, Ye Fan didn''t know the young man in front of him. It was Che Yuanming who came. He was wearing a suit today.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll come." Tang Ze came and said.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" Che Yuanming asked seriously.


    Seeing Che Yuanming''s expression, Tang Ze knew something was wrong: "yes."


    "Come to my office."


    Tang Ze turned back and explained to everyone, and followed Che Yuanming to his office.


    When he came to the office, Tang Ze saw a 3-meter-high portrait, which should be their family photo.


    "This is my brother and that woman is the stepmother." Che Yuanming stood aside and explained faintly, without avoiding the family situation at all.


    Tang Ze nodded: "it seems you don''t like them."


    "Kill my mother, I can''t wait to cut them into cement and sink into the sea!" Che Yuanming''s eyes were shining cold, and Tang Ze didn''t doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Tang Ze smiled. He had seen a lot of gratitude and resentment in such a large consortium, and the Smith before was the same.


    The two sat on the sofa. Che Yuanming came straight to the point: "you should know what happened last night."


    "I don''t know," Tang Ze said faintly.


    "Between Che Junxian and me, only one can become the president, and the other will be sent overseas. I want to be the president, and I need your help." Che Yuanming looked at Tang Ze and said seriously.


    Tang Ze chuckled, "what can I help you? I can''t help you."


    "The woman you took away last night, she asked my father to cancel the cooperation. My father is very unhappy now. I suspect I''m interfering."


    Tang Ze slightly frowned after listening: "didn''t you say what happened last night?"


    "It''s no use saying. Che Junxian will throw himself away. What''s important is that my father doesn''t know the reason, and the woman you took yesterday didn''t testify. If she can testify, I believe my big brother''s life is over."


    Tang Ze sighed, "then you should find her, not me."


    "You have a good relationship with her. I can see that it''s better for you to persuade her." Che Yuanming got up and poured Tang Ze a cup of tea, showing a lot of respect.


    "She and I don''t want to get involved in the struggle inside your chaebol," Tang Ze said calmly.


    Che Yuanming was worried in an instant and hurriedly said, "Mr. Tang, if you help me, I will help you in the future. The promise of the third chaebol of state h can definitely help you solve a lot of problems."


    "I offended your first chaebol group. Can you help me solve it?" Tang Ze suddenly joked.


    This startled Che Yuanming, but he was seriously thinking, "if you can help me, I will do my best."


    Tang Ze also joked: "you are so sure that you can be the future president. After all, your promises can only be fulfilled after you become the president."

 Chapter 205

    Che Yuanming did not hurry to answer, but asked seriously, "what was the identity of that woman in Lin''s group yesterday?"


    "Since you have asked so, you should also find some information. Her surname is Lin and she is in the Lin group. What identity do you say she is." Tang Ze began to make a fool of herself. In fact, she doesn''t know what identity she is, but she feels that she should have a big background.


    Che Yuanming smiled: "if the news is true, Che Junxian can''t turn over this time. I hope you can persuade Miss Lin to accuse Che Junxian. The bigger the trouble, the better."


    "That''s not good. It had an indelible impact on her, and it was announced. People thought Che Junxian got it in the future." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Che Yuanming pondered for a long time and said apologetically, "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    "The announcement of this matter is not good for both sides, and internal settlement is the right thing."


    "Is that Miss Lin willing to help me?" Che Yuanming worried. After all, it''s a chance encounter, and it''s also a family. Can you help me.


    "It depends on your sincerity." Tang Ze''s mouth gradually evokes an arc, which makes Che Yuanming feel that he is not a boxer, but a man like his father.


    "I will let Jin Taixiu lose."


    Tang Ze didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence, which is completely looking down on himself: "it''s unnecessary. I like high-quality games."


    "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    "I forgive you for the time being."


    After some bargaining, Tang Ze reluctantly accepted: "after talking about me, talk about what you can do to Lin''s group."


    "Our cooperation project is led by Lin''s group." Che Yuanming directly said his bottom line.


    Tang Ze was a little stunned. This is the condition she said, because the negotiation is stuck in this place. She must want to get the dominant power, which is very important. LP doesn''t let it, maybe she wants more benefits.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. After all, as Lin Yan, it''s big. I''m afraid your LP company will have to evaporate an astronomical figure." Tang Ze continued to bluff.


    Che Yuanming''s heart is now to drive Che Junxian away. He has forgotten how much impact things will have on the company. Reminded by Tang Ze, this matter should be solved in private. If it goes out, it will have a great impact. After all, Lin''s group is not easy to provoke.


    "We can talk about it in detail."


    "OK, let''s talk so much today." Tang Ze got up and said.


    "See you off, this way, please." today''s Che Yuanming showed great sincerity. It was like serving the master. There was no way. He had to ask for people like this. This was his only chance.


    Tang Ze returned to his room and called Lin Yan to explain the situation.


    The concession put forward by the other party was a little big. After all, Tang Ze bluffed.


    Frankly speaking, the two are bluffing now, and Lin Yan''s situation is also very embarrassing. This project was put down by the headquarters of Lin group, and Lin Yan attaches great importance to it. After all, this is also included in the business ability, and it must be done well before he can explain to the headquarters.


    The requirement of the headquarters is to take the lead. Now it is completed, but if you can earn a few points on the basis, it will be icing on the cake. It will be a beautiful job. Maybe you can go back to the headquarters.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze felt that she was very happy. It was very good. She was depressed when she saw her before.


    Although he was happy, Tang Ze felt strange when he thought of his sister''s confession in the morning, but there was still a trace of joy in his heart.


    After all, a man is loved by a beautiful girl and confesses. No one will have a lost joy in his heart, and he is still such an excellent girl.


    Moreover, this advertisement is in a sober state. It was not sober before.


    Although secretly happy, Tang Ze also felt a little troublesome. He could only take one step at a time. She was startled by her confession.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" Li Honghui asked curiously, feeling that Tang Ze was strange.


    Cheng Hua and Ye Fan feel the same way.


    "It''s all right. We''re very safe now, but I have something to deal with these days. When it''s done, I''ll start training."


    The fire of gossip was burning in their hearts, but they didn''t ask too much.


    On the other hand, Che Junxian is not as relaxed as expected. Che Yuanming''s office is in the hotel, while his office is in the headquarters, which shows the gap between the two brothers.


    "Find out where that woman is!" Che Junxian asked coldly with the phone. He now knows that if Lin Yan stood on Che Yuanming''s side and waited for his end, I''m afraid it would be the worst to describe it.


    blamed!


    It was clearly a heroic game to save the United States, but it turned into its own life and death game!


    No wonder you are cruel! No matter what your position in Lin''s group is, if you don''t disappear, I can''t sleep!


    "Asked the front desk. The woman has left the hotel today."


    "Then check it for me. Dig Toyama three feet for me and find her for me. All the traffic is blocked for me!"


    "Yes!"


    "And the Toyama hotel. Go and check it for me."


    "But that''s Che Yuanming''s territory. I''m afraid he won''t let me check it." the man said carefully.


    Che Junxian patted the table and shouted coldly, "then take someone to check!"


    "I''m afraid this will disturb the President... Let''s lower the investigation."


    Che Junxian calmed down a little after listening, but he couldn''t find Lin Yan one day. It was an anxiety and felt like a time bomb.


    Standing on the tall building, Che Junxian looks at the beautiful scenery of Toyama. In the future, he will be controlled by himself. At that time, he will surpass the other two chaebols and become the largest chaebol in country H.


    Suddenly, Che Junxian saw that the large screen advertisement opposite began to change.


    With the completion of the change, Che Junxian''s face sank to the extreme!


    The advertisement of the event has been changed! Changing to the new picture, Tang Ze''s head has become big since childhood, at least equal to Jin Taixiu.


    This change of attitude makes Che Junxian feel bad. Che Yuanming is in charge of the operation of the event. Now he has such a skill. It seems that he and Tang Ze should have reached some agreement, so¡¤¡¤¡¤


    That Lin Yan must be standing on Che Yuanming''s side!


    "Ah Xi!" Che Junxian hammered the desk, grabbed the coffee cup and smashed it.


    Can''t manage so much. Che Junxian was in a hurry. He immediately called his subordinates. Anyway, he had to let the woman disappear, completely disappear!


    With Che Junxian''s order, many gangsters appeared in the streets of Toyama, and even the local traffic police stopped the car to check.

 Chapter 206

    People haven''t found it yet. Che Yongji, the president, called. The noise was so loud that Che Yongji couldn''t have known it.


    At the same time, he began to doubt. Che Yuanming stayed honest, and Che Junxian began to look for Lin Yan everywhere. Is this what Che Junxian called this time?


    "Father, you misunderstood. President Lin suddenly disappeared. I sent someone out to find him. If President Lin had an accident here, we can''t blame him." Che Junxian''s nonsense is really strong, which at least dispelled Che Yongji''s doubts.


    However, Che Yongji said coldly, "take everyone back! What does it look like!"


    People haven''t found it yet. Che Junxian is unwilling to withdraw, but he has to obey: "good father, I''ll do as you want."


    "You''d better do what I mean," Che Yongji said meaningfully, also with the smell of warning.


    After hanging up the phone, Che Junxian looked at the steel city outside the window and was in a bad mood. Why did things evolve like this!


    On the screen advertisement outside the window, Tang Ze''s huge face appeared again, and his eyes seemed to look at Che Junxian, which made Che Junxian''s face freeze.


    If you can''t find Lin Yan, go find him!


    At least he knows where he is.


    Thinking of this, Che Junxian also saw a glimmer of hope. He put on his suit and informed the driver to go to Toyama international hotel.


    When Che Junxian came to the hotel hall, his eyes suddenly frozen. Che Yuanming stood there not far away, as if he knew he was coming.


    "Brother, why are you free to come to my little place today." Che Yuanming came over with a smile and even opened his arms to hug.


    Che Junxian, with an iron face, waved and patted: "get out!"


    "Brother, what are you angry about? There are so many people here. If we are photographed, we will say that our brothers don''t agree."


    Che Junxian said in a low voice, "do you think you won!"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it." Che Yuanming spread his hands, Wan as Che Junxian last night. Their expressions exchanged.


    "Do you still want to stand in my way!" Che Junxian took a step forward and now he has the heart to kill Che Yuanming.


    Che Yuanming shrugged and slightly stepped aside: "please, brother."


    "Hum!"


    "Brother, Tang Ze is not in the hotel, but I know where he is." Che Yuanming suddenly reminded Che Junxian.


    Che Junxian stopped and turned back and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Tang Ze is not in the hotel, but I can take you to see him. How about being a brother?"


    Looking at Che Yuanming''s contemptuous smile, Che Junxian came to him with anger: "what do you mean!"


    "Help your brother, don''t forget it." Che Yuanming was very happy. Che Junxian never spoke to himself with such emotion. He lost all his previous demeanor.


    Che Junxian stared at his brother deeply, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, don''t regret it!"


    "Come on."


    A Rolls Royce curinan had stopped at the door of the hotel, and the half brothers got on the bus and left together.


    On the way, they didn''t say anything and thought about each other.


    But Che Yuanming was very impressed. Tang Ze calculated that Che Junxian would come to him. How could he know? It''s too strange.


    Che Junxian suddenly felt that this road was a little familiar.


    Isn''t this the way to the club?


    Che Junxian wants to slap himself. All his people are looking for them in the city. Who would have thought they would be here!


    It''s like a victim escaped and returned to the crime scene.


    The club seems very quiet. In Che Junxian''s eyes, this should be arranged by Che Yuanming, but Che Junxian is not afraid.


    "Let''s go, brother." Che Yuanming pressed the words "brother" very low.


    Che Junxian just snorted coldly. It''s really a small man''s ambition and lawlessness.


    They have been walking out towards the depths of the club. There is a golf course and a tennis court behind the club, but now a man and a woman are playing in the tennis court.


    Che Junxian recognized the woman at a glance. This is Lin Yan. Those white long legs are too charming. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take risks. If this kind of woman conquers it, it will be a glorious moment for men.


    The man Che Junxian also knows. After all, his advertisement is opposite his office, Tang Ze!


    Snap!


    Tang Ze fiercely waved and pulled on the tennis ball, which flew towards the dead corner with a roar. Although Lin Yan is not a professional, he obviously often plays tennis, but he can''t receive Tang Ze''s high-speed ball, which is completely bullying.


    "Come again!" Lin Yan refused.


    Tang Ze just smiled, didn''t say anything, continued to serve, threw it high, and the whole person jumped up and pumped it!


    Pop!


    Lin Yan just watched the ball fly past. He was so depressed. Did you bully her like this when you were with Li MuQing?


    Yes, Tang Ze is treated equally.


    make love.


    Che Yuanming walked into the stadium with applause and said in stiff Chinese, "good game."


    Tang Ze and Lin Yan took a look, both went to the side table and put on the language converter.


    "Come so early." Tang Ze was a little surprised.


    Che Yuanming nodded and sat silent. It seemed that Che Junxian played.


    But Che Yuanming also began to understand his brother and used this dirty trick. He didn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly last night. Now he can see it clearly. It''s really beautiful. It''s not like those artificial faces, and he has a good figure. Today he''s still wearing white knee socks with a trace of purity.


    Fortunately, I didn''t receive it myself, otherwise I''m afraid something big will happen.


    Lin Yan looked at Che Junxian coming with disgust. He felt like a man before. Unexpectedly, it was all disguise.


    Che Junxian could read Lin Yan''s eyes and said apologetically, "Miss Lin, I apologize for what happened last night. I''ve dealt with those people. Although I don''t know, I''m willing to accept any compensation."


    Che Yuanming laughed, but did not interrupt.


    "President Lin, I can promise you the conditions you said before and let your company take the lead in this project."


    After listening, Lin Yan still didn''t respond. He took a knife to cut the apple, which made Che Junxian very worried. He even thought there was a problem with the translator.


    After half a ring, Che Junxian smiled and said, "President Lin, you say how can I forgive my subordinates for their mistakes."


    Lin Yan handed the cut apple to Tang Ze. Tang Ze was slightly surprised and took the apple cut by his sister. Lin Yan threw the knife in front of Che Junxian: "cut yourself."


    Che Yuanming felt numb after hearing this. Sure enough, beautiful women are usually very cruel.

 Chapter 207

    Che Junxian listened to the translator and was stunned: "President Lin, we don''t have to go to this step."


    Lin Yan patted the table and drank: "it''s not necessary? What did you do and tell me it''s not necessary? I took tens of billions of investment, and you TMD wanted to sleep with me!"


    "Mr. Lin, you misunderstood me. I don''t know anything about it. I swear."


    Lin Yan sneered: "since you are so sincere, show your sincerity from the palace. Our cooperation is still the same."


    "President Lin..." Che Junxian murmured, his face very bad.


    Lin Yan sat down and drank a mouthful of water. The anger on his face didn''t subside. Tang Ze was also the first time to see her angry and the bunker.


    The girl''s anger was terrible.


    Looking at the fruit knife under his feet, Che Junxian''s eyes were beating. Then he looked at his proud brother and bent down to pick up the knife.


    The juice of apple still remained on the fruit knife, and even the handle took the temperature of Lin Yan''s palm.


    At the same time, on the road to the club, nine Cadillac SUVs are speeding with billowing dust. It seems that it is the person called by Che Junxian.


    Che Junxian took a deep breath and then smiled: "President Lin, do you think there will be any good end to cooperating with this waste?"


    "In my eyes, you are more useless than him." Lin Yan said contemptuously. He suddenly took the apple in Tang Ze''s hand and bit it down. He didn''t dislike that the apple had been bitten by Tang Ze at all.


    Tang Zedu was embarrassed by the elder sister. Fortunately, there were no acquaintances around. If this was photographed by the reporter, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be clear.


    But Che Yuanming was also very helpless when he heard this. How could I be a waste.


    "Originally, I still negotiated with you with the intention of cooperation, but you didn''t give in at all, so there was no way." Che Junxian threw the fruit knife on the grass, or made a cruel one at one time.


    Che Yuanming said sternly, "Che Junxian, I advise you not to do stupid things!"


    "Che Yuanming, shut up!" Che Junxian looked a lot ferocious at this time. Blood burst out of his eyes and saliva flew out of his mouth. He was very excited.


    "Lin Yan, you give you one last chance, don''t force me!" Che Junxian shouted again. After all, such a beauty really doesn''t want her to disappear, but she must disappear for her own status and future.


    Lin Yan put the apple residue on the table. Tang Ze glanced at it. Now he doesn''t know what sister Xue means. Does he want to be good with himself?


    "I''ll give you one last chance." Lin Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Good, good, you three, don''t want to leave today!" Che Junxian shouted angrily, loosened his tie and walked back and forth.


    Che Yuanming seemed a little distracted: "you want to kill me, too."


    "Ah! Yes! When you die, no one will compete with me for the position of president!"


    "But I never wanted to kill you." Che Yuanming slowly closed his eyes, but when he opened them, his eyes looked a lot colder.


    Che Junxian laughed wildly, which forced him to do nothing: "it doesn''t matter now. You will all be listed as missing, but when you arrive early depends on when the sea dries up."


    "Are you so sure?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "I Che Junxian never do anything uncertain. Do you think I will come alone!" Che Junxian took out his mobile phone and called his subordinates.


    There were several rings, but the other party didn''t answer. There were several more rings. Che Junxian was a little flustered.


    I can''t get through. Keep calling!


    Che Junxian''s hands trembling with his mobile phone. Why don''t you answer the phone, you fools!


    "Don''t fight." Che Yuanming stood up and said faintly.


    Che Junxian looked up at Che Yuanming: "what did you do!"


    Just after saying that, Che Junxian heard the phone ring. Looking back, he saw Jin Taixiu coming with a man''s hair. Isn''t that his own man.


    How could they¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Brother Junxian, it''s all Che Yuanming''s people outside. We''ve been fooled." the man''s face is blue and blue, but he still doesn''t forget to give Che Junxian the news.


    After hearing the news, Che Junxian couldn''t help but step back and was fooled by Che Yuanming.


    The angry Che Junxian picked up the knife on the ground and rushed towards Che Yuanming to kill his brother!


    Che Junxian''s move made Che Yuanming feel cold. He thought he was just fighting and didn''t reach the point of fighting his life. Unexpectedly, he was simple.


    Che Junxian, who was sprinting, was suddenly caught by someone. Before everyone reacted, he soared into the air and hit his back on the grass. He immediately felt pain in his internal organs and a smell of blood in his mouth.


    "Let him go." Che Yuanming said to Jin Taixiu.


    Jin Taixiu nodded and stood watching.


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect you to be like this. In fact, President Lin was just testing you, but you wanted us to die." Che Yuanming covered his chest as if his heart was very painful.


    Che Junxian reluctantly propped up his body and drank: "it''s impossible! You just want to fuck me together, so I''m forced to fight back!"


    "If you are forced to fight back, you will naturally know when you go to your father''s office tomorrow."


    "Che Yuanming! Do you think this will bring me down? It''s impossible. As soon as the old man dies, I''ll have to sit as the eldest son!" Che Junxian immediately roared, because he knew that if this matter came to his father''s ears, he would be finished. It''s better to start first!


    A hundred good things have been done, but they can''t equal the bad things this time.


    Che Yuanming glared and shouted, "you''re going to lay hands on your father! Are you still a person!"


    "Oh, Che Yuanming, how do you think your father got the position of President? Didn''t he force his brother to death? I was just learning his way of life and management!" Che Junxian laughed loudly, looking very crazy.


    Che Yuanming suddenly looked behind Che Junxian and respectfully shouted, "father."


    "Che Yuanming, you still want to play! You don''t have this chance!" Che Junxian just finished his words. He felt a slap on his cheek and fell to the ground again.


    I was about to scold, but when I saw the person coming, the whole person was stupid: "father, why are you... Why are you... Here..."


    The person who came was Che Yongji. He was a little short. It was estimated that he didn''t even have one meter seven. He had a face of flesh, but he had a very strong aura.


    There is a bodyguard standing behind him. Tang Ze can feel it in an instant. The bodyguard should be an expert and his strength is absolutely above Jin Taixiu.


    Che Yongji looked at the son coldly and stretched out his hand.


    The bodyguard behind pulled out the gun from his waist and handed it to Che Yongji. Che Junxian was frightened and quickly knelt on the ground: "father, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, father."


    "Father..." Che Yuanming also shouted.

 Chapter 208

    Che Yongji''s eyes glittered with cold and said faintly, "catch him."


    Jin Taixiu and the bodyguard came forward and pressed Che Junxian on the ground.


    "Father, father... Don''t... Che Junxian was so scared that he turned white and struggled, but it was useless at all.


    Che Yongji''s face was cold and he shot Che Junxian in the crotch!


    Bang!


    The cartridge case jumped out and fell on the grass. Che Junxian shouted sadly, and a pool of blood appeared on the grass.


    Looking at this picture, Tang Ze is very calm, Lin Yan is calm on the surface, and his heart is obviously not calm.


    Che Yuanming felt happy when he saw this picture. Tang Ze is really a genius.


    "Take him down." Che Yongji said faintly.


    "Yes." the bodyguard carried Che Junxian away. It''s estimated that this shot is an explanation to Lin Yan. Cruel man, it''s not easy to be the president of the third largest chaebol.


    Che Yongji walked up to Lin Yan, and his tight face smiled: "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry I didn''t scare you."


    "Er... OK." Lin Yan was really frightened. If it were an ordinary girl, I''m afraid she would have lost her voice and screamed.


    "It''s all right. I''m satisfied with this treatment."


    Lin Yan nodded: "HMM."


    "Che Yuanming." Che Yongji shouted to his little son.


    "Father."


    "In the future, you will connect with Miss Lin and take charge of the project. You don''t have to ask me. You can make your own decision." Che Yongji said in a low voice, which obviously means to make profits and calm down the matter.


    Of course Che Yuanming could hear it: "I understand, father. I won''t let you down."


    "Report to the company tomorrow." Che Yongji added.


    This sentence almost made Che Yuanming shout. Great!


    Che Yongji looked at Tang Ze and patted Tang Ze on the arm: "I owe you a favor."


    "Lift a hand." Tang Ze said modestly.


    Che Yongji didn''t say anything: "treat well, I''ll go first."


    "Father, go slowly." Che Yuanming bowed and shouted.


    Watching his father leave, Che Yuanming raised an arc around his mouth. He really wanted to laugh. In just two days, he turned the situation around.


    Thanks to Tang Ze.


    "Tang Ze, thank you for helping me." Che Yuanming bowed to Tang Ze.


    In fact, Tang Ze doesn''t like Che Yuanming very much, but if they choose one of their two brothers, they can only choose Che Yuanming. At least this guy''s attitude is OK.


    "I''m not helping you," Tang Ze said softly.


    Che Yuanming certainly knows: "if there is anything useful to me in the future, please call me at any time, and I will try my best to help you."


    "I will." Tang Ze is not vague. The human value of the chaebol is not online.


    "I''ll arrange dinner first." Che Yuanming left with a smile. Jin Taixiu took a deep look at Tang Ze and left with Che Yuanming.


    Lin Yan was not in the mood to play: "let''s go."


    Just got up, Lin Yan felt that his legs had no strength and fell to one side.


    Fortunately, Tang Ze reacted quickly enough to hold Lin Yan''s body: "sister Xue, are you okay?"


    Che Yuanming looked back and immediately saw the picture in his eyes.


    Seriously, Che Yuanming envies Tang Ze so much that he is a man''s model. There are beautiful girlfriends like Li MuQing, and he is not clear with such beauties. He is a man''s model.


    "If you hold me like this, aren''t you afraid that your Li MuQing is jealous?" Lin Yan said softly, looking at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze felt that what she said was reasonable and loosened her hands.


    Lin Yan fell on the grass and forced: "Tang Ze!!!"


    "Sorry, I''ll help you up."


    "No!" Lin Yan was so angry that Li MuQing could stand you.


    Standing up, Lin Yan walked angrily towards the club. Tang Ze wiped his nose. Didn''t you tell me to let go¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After eating in the club, Lin Yan also stayed in Toyama international hotel for safety reasons. Who knows what extreme things Che Junxian can do.


    Tang Ze was also a little relaxed. He explained the situation to his senior brother and said that he was safe now. Just make full preparations for the game.


    Although there was no threat from the chaebol, Tang Ze felt that the elder sister had become strange. Although she had a straight face, she did not speak as before.


    A few days later, Tang Ze learned from Che Yuanming that Che Junxian and his mother had been sent abroad. The news that Che Yuanming became the crown prince of LP company also appeared everywhere. No accident, Che Yuanming will be the new president in the future.


    Half a month later, Lin Yan and Che Yuanming reached a preliminary cooperation intention. This single business exceeded Lin Yan''s expectation. Che Yuanming agreed unconditionally as long as it was conditional. It was obvious that I earned less and you earned more.


    Lin Yan regretted that he had known to shout more, but the result was very good.


    Of course, Tang Ze also contributed to this effect, and Tang Ze saved myself. Without him, my future life will be dark and even commit suicide to wash away my innocence.


    That night, Tang Ze received Lin Yan''s invitation to dinner.


    The place for dinner is in Lin Yan''s room. After all, Tang Ze''s identity is sensitive.


    Knocked on the door, Tang Ze stood waiting at the door.


    The door opened quickly. Lin Yan was wearing very light clothes. Bikachu''s T-shirt and palm sized jeans exposed those white long legs to the air. This is definitely a benefit given to her by her sister. She practiced these legs very well.


    "What are you looking at? Come in and want to be photographed." Lin Yan stared and walked into the room.


    Tang Ze walked into the room and hurriedly closed the door. She saw that the elder sister had a candlelight dinner with the lights of the nearby high-rise building, which was a little romantic.


    The elder sister doesn''t want to do anything to herself. She certainly won''t agree. How can she accept it with euphemism? This is a problem.


    "Sit down."


    "Oh."


    As they sat down, Tang Ze picked up his knife and fork and began to eat steak. It seems that the beef steak in front of him is more attractive than the beauty opposite.


    A few times, Tang Ze killed the steak. Lin Yan sighed and gave Tang Ze his own.


    "Sister, don''t you eat?"


    "I can''t eat much at night. Just drink some juice." Lin Yan said softly.


    Tang Ze is not polite. His weight has dropped a little recently. I have to eat better to make up for it.


    "By the way, how do you know Che Junxian is going to do it to his father?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    Tang Ze, who was eating steak, wiped the corners of his mouth: "guess, it doesn''t matter anyway. The important thing is to let the president know his son''s mind."


    Lin Yan smiled: "you are good. In a word, the president owes you a favor."


    "You''re not bad, sister Xue. You have to earn at least more than one billion this time."


    "I bet my life." Lin Yan said angrily. You haven''t been drugged.

 Chapter 209

    "Sister Xue, you have to take people with you when you do anything in the future. It''s safer."


    Lin Yan propped his chin, looked at Tang Ze and asked faintly, "are you in danger?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Ze didn''t understand Lin Yan''s meaning.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat. I''ll go later."


    "Where to?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Return home."


    Tang Ze heard a little disappointed and thought that the elder sister would leave after watching the game.


    "Why, do you want me to stay?"


    "How could it be?" Tang Ze hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll just go." Lin Yanjiao snorted.


    Tang Ze smiled awkwardly. How dare you stay? If something happens, it will be cool.


    "I''m just kidding you. I see you''re sweating out." Lin Yanjiao smiled and didn''t know whether this was true or false.


    Tang Ze was relieved after hearing this. The elder sister finally returned to her former appearance, but she''s sweating. Don''t talk nonsense, elder sister.


    Drinking the juice, Lin Yan said softly, "the headquarters asked me to go back and make a report."


    "Work matters."


    "Maybe it will be transferred from Ninghai to Shangjing headquarters in a while."


    When he heard what she said, Tang Ze paused a little and said with a smile, "congratulations on your successful career and keep in touch in the future."


    "Is that what you want to say to me?"


    "I wish sister Xuejie''s child face will always exist."


    Looking at Tang Ze who pretended to be a fool in front of him, Lin Yan didn''t say anything more. He drank fruit juice and looked at the night scene of Fushan.


    After a long time, Lin Yan looked at the exquisite watch on her wrist: "almost."


    That''s what Tang Ze said.


    "Send you."


    "No, lest you be photographed. After all, if you have a scandal, the products you endorse will be unlucky."


    I thought she cared about herself. It turned out she cared about money.


    "Send it to the door," Tang Ze said politely.


    Lin Yan didn''t refuse.


    When he came to the door, Tang zegang was ready to open the door. Suddenly, he felt pushed hard by his sister and leaned against the wall.


    Watching the elder sister attack, Tang Ze subconsciously raised his hands and hit the ball!


    Just like that new year''s night, Lin Yan padded her toes and used her strange kissing skills to deal with Tang Ze, but Tang Ze practiced with Li MuQing.


    The double champion of the great MMA event can''t even push a weak woman away.


    For ten seconds, it seemed that a long time had passed. Lin Yan''s pretty face was ruddy and whispered in Tang Ze''s ear, "I was very comfortable that night."


    Then he patted Tang Ze''s buttocks and left with a charming laugh.


    And Tang Zemeng was as like as two peas, kissing me, and flirting with me, and finally hitting my butt, exactly like Li Muqing.


    Tang Ze swallowed her mouth for what she just said. She actually remembered what happened that night. She thought she didn''t remember. Fuck!


    If Mu Qing knew, she wouldn''t come and die with herself with a bomb.


    However, Tang Ze felt that the kiss she just kissed was a bit like a goodbye kiss. After all, she was about to leave Ninghai and go back to work in Beijing.


    It''s like an affair. I went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Sure enough, there was a schoolsister''s lipstick on my lips. If I didn''t wipe it off, senior brothers would be ridiculed if they saw it.


    With the competition approaching, the publicity of country h is also increasing. Che Yuanming is very interested in this matter. After all, he is the boss. This result is a problem for Che Yuanming to earn more but earn less.


    However, the media still mythologize Jin Taixiu and belittle Tang Ze, which makes Tang Ze see the banner as soon as he goes out, but there is no such thing as throwing rotten eggs.


    However, some media still analyze from the perspective of fairness. It is obvious that these media are owned by Che Yuanming, and those media that discredit are either the second chaebol or the first chaebol.


    On the evening of August 1, Li MuQing came!


    Of course, Tang Ze went to pick up the plane himself and bought a bunch of big roses. He hasn''t sent flowers to Li MuQing for such a long time, and he still got in touch with his sister here. I feel very guilty when I think about it.


    Soon, Li MuQing appeared in the passage. Wearing a hat and sunglasses, loose short sleeves and canvas shoes, he looked energetic, just like returning to the age of 18.


    When he saw Tang Ze''s figure, Li MuQing immediately ran towards this side. Tang Ze opened his arms and held them in his arms. The surrounding reporters took photos one after another. They thought that these two people were too open. How can their domestic stars be like them? Let''s see if they are all close.


    Holding Li MuQing, Tang Ze turned and ran. The reporter couldn''t keep up with the speed. Li MuQing''s geese laughed and seemed so happy. If Li MuQing knew that Tang Ze detoxified Lin Yan, he wouldn''t laugh so happy.


    Get on the bus and head for the hotel.


    "Baby, do you miss me? Anyway, I miss you." Li MuQing held Tang Ze''s arm and said obsessed. She believed everything Tang Ze said.


    "Of course, I think about it every day."


    "What do you think of me, eyes, nose or mouth?"


    "Whole body."


    "Hate ~ it''s getting worse and worse." Li MuQing said coyly, but he liked Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "I haven''t been corrupted by you."


    "People don''t. I''ll be honest. Have you flirted with miss and sister?"


    More than flirting with my sister, I have done more exaggerated things.


    "Yes, it''s going on every day."


    "Well, you see, I beat you, but I stick to women''s morality, and you don''t stick to husband''s morality." the little fist fell down, but you can see from the expression that it was a joke.


    The more you hit Tang Ze, the more you laugh. Finally, Li MuQing laughed. After all, Tang Ze didn''t touch himself. How could he touch other little sisters? Is there any little sister who looks better and has a good figure than Li MuQing? It''s impossible.


    Back in the hotel, Li MuQing warmly greeted everyone. They were all acquaintances. Ye Fan just heard that he saw himself for the first time.


    "Huo, you are quite strong." Li MuQing looked at Ye Fan and joked.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Ye Fan shouted honestly.


    "How''s it going with Xiaoxue? Don''t tell me. You didn''t even get your hand."


    Ye Fan nodded awkwardly. When he really met the girl he liked, he became particularly timid.


    Li Honghui said a fair word at this time: "Xiao Li, don''t tease Ye Fan. You have been with your younger martial brother for almost a year, and you don''t have any children."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing sighed: "I think someone doesn''t give me a chance."


    Tang Ze quickly pulled Li MuQing away.


    "Oh, I still have a lot to tell elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, let''s talk tomorrow."

 Chapter 210

    Li Honghui smiled and nodded. Xiao Li is really a good girl.


    Tang Ze took Li MuQing to the room downstairs. As soon as he entered the room, it was dry firewood and fire. He was about to suffocate.


    After a long time, Li MuQing looked comfortable, drew a circle on Tang Ze''s chest with his slender fingers, and asked in a whiny voice, "husband, how''s your recent training?"


    As soon as Li MuQing called her husband, Tang Zena was very happy: "very good, don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt," said Li MuQing youyou. The world is so big that there must be equal opponents. If you meet that kind of person, I''m afraid you won''t win so easily.


    Tang Ze smiled and kissed Li MuQing on the forehead: "don''t worry, even if you are injured, you won''t delay having a child."


    "I hate it. I''m telling you something serious." Li MuQing said angrily and bit Tang Ze''s chest. Tang Ze immediately rolled his eyes.


    "By the way, I saw something wrong with their posters before. Why did they suddenly change them in the end?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s the rules, so I talked to their sponsor. The other party was reasonable, so I changed the advertising poster to normal."


    "Really, it''s that simple?" Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze was lying, but there was no evidence.


    "Yes, although their boss was a little hard at first, he became soft after my guidance."


    Li MuQing pinched it gently. It''s getting worse and worse. It used to be honest.


    "By the way, the Chen Erdan you mentioned before fought with Deng Hu yesterday and defeated Deng Hu." Li MuQing whispered. I watched the game on my mobile phone. I felt that Chen Erdan was very fierce. Deng Hu was no match at all.


    Tang Ze also watched yesterday''s game. The eldest martial brother is the eldest martial brother. His disciples are really cruel.


    You know, last year, Deng Hu won Chen Erdan with an overwhelming advantage.


    In more than half a year, Chen Erdan was trained from a little white to defeat Xu Jie and Deng Hu, and this game obviously meant a war of revenge.


    "You don''t know yet. In fact, Chen Erdan''s coach is the master''s son and our senior brother," Tang Ze whispered.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing exclaimed, "there''s something else. You haven''t said it before. No wonder it''s so powerful."


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem, so I didn''t tell you to listen, but after watching the game last night, I feel it''s a big problem." Tang Ze smiled.


    "No, you can''t fight?"


    Tang Ze stretched out his hand and knocked. Li MuQing pitifully covered his forehead: "you hit me again."


    "Rub it for you."


    "No, it''s better to kiss." Li MuQing said coyly.


    Why Tang Ze likes Li MuQing is because Li MuQing meets the man''s desire for protection. She will guide the relationship between the two people closer and closer. Being coquettish is invincible.


    Lin Yan''s first performance was that she was a strong woman. She didn''t need the feeling of a man at all. Tang Ze naturally chose the likable Li MuQing, but Lin Yan has changed a lot recently.


    "In fact, I hope Chen er''s eggs will become stronger and can compete at that time."


    "You, how can you have such an idea? Others are eager for their opponents to become weaker, and you are still looking at others to become stronger." Li MuQing rolled her eyes and couldn''t understand this idea.


    Tang Ze put his arm around Li MuQing and said with a smile, "you don''t understand. When you seek defeat alone, you will have such a mood."


    "Huo, you find that you like bragging more and more. It''s not a good habit," Li MuQing said solemnly.


    "Well, well, I won''t brag. Why are you so excited?"


    Li MuQing snorted, "bragging will be addictive."


    "Hahaha, actually I like ye fanneng to compete with Chen Erdan," Tang Ze said.


    "Ye Fan? Is he OK? He hasn''t played a game."


    "When the competition is over, I will train him more. What does senior brother mean? In fact, senior brother and I can basically understand it." Tang Ze sighed. Maybe he and senior brother were wrong?


    "Then at least let others get familiar with it."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very professional now." Tang Ze gently pinched the little nose.


    A boast of Li MuQing was a little floating: "that''s right. If I quit the circle in the future, I''ll be your agent. I''m definitely a good hand."


    "That''s settled."


    "Pull hook."


    "Childish." Tang Ze said and stretched out his little finger.


    Li MuQing gave a laugh, and the hook was not allowed to change. Then he hugged Tang Ze''s body, and the two gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, many photos and news appeared in the domestic media. Li MuQing flew to country h alone to cheer her boyfriend on.


    For Li MuQing''s practice, it is to sour the large number of netizens. Li MuQing is now red and purple. It is a hot search in two or three days, and he can vaguely enter the ranks of international stars.


    Such a popular goddess went all the way abroad to cheer her boyfriend up. It was hard to think about it, but many people believed in love. Only the power of love can make Li MuQing who has never had an affair catch up.


    For the evening competition, the domestic audience also seemed very enthusiastic. The fighting sound also began to appear. According to the analysis of professionals, Tang Ze was sure this time.


    But there will also be problems, that is, whether the other side''s referees will make things. After all, their sportsmanship is not very good in the international reputation.


    In the afternoon, Che Yuanming found Tang Ze, who also introduced Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing didn''t expect that this man as big as Tang Ze was the prince of LP. How do you feel that they two know each other very well?


    I said I had no friends in country h, liar~


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked.


    "The situation is like this. The originally scheduled referee has been replaced."


    Tang Ze frowned: "why change the referee?"


    "Sent by the Boxing Association of H country, I think someone is playing tricks and wants to start from the referee. Do you want me to talk to Jin Taixiu? Just fight casually. Anyway, we all make money." Che Yuanming smiled and really envied Tang Ze.


    Before, there was a beauty like President Lin, but now Li MuQing is here again. God, is he going to have the most beautiful woman in the world¡¤¡¤¡¤


    If you have one of them, it''s really burning high incense. You''ll change your evil ways and return to justice from now on.


    "Needless to say, you can play as you like. I don''t like fraud." Tang Ze directly rejected the proposal and came all the way to play a good game.


    Che Yuanming also knew what Tang Ze meant and didn''t say anything more: "OK, I won''t disturb you two." as he said, Che Yuanming left with a smile.

 Chapter 211

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have friends?" Li MuQing said suddenly.


    "Isn''t this a new friend?" Tang Ze smiled, hugging Li MuQing''s snake waist. They shook slightly, as if they were dancing.


    "Huo, are all your friends started by the chaebol? Before, Mr. Wei and Smith, what''s the name now..."


    Tang Ze chuckled. "Many friends have a way out, and the necessary contacts still have to be negotiated."


    "What happened?" Li MuQing said with a smile.


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just that a referee was changed in the game tonight." the change of the referee didn''t go through Che Yuanming''s hand at all. It seemed that it was targeted again.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing frowned: "it''s going to be a game. Will changing the referee be bad for you? I heard that the referee in country h is not simple."


    "That''s all right. I won''t let him seize the opportunity. I... Tang Ze didn''t finish. In fact, he was worried about the factors behind changing the referee.


    Li MuQing said well. Seeing that Tang Ze stopped talking, she hummed, "you don''t love me anymore."


    Seeing Li MuQing sitting on the bed angrily, pursing her little mouth and not looking at herself, she couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    "Don''t say I don''t want you to worry." Tang Ze took Li MuQing''s hand and smiled.


    "Then tell me, maybe I can help you find a way?" Li MuQing also wanted to do something for Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze sat beside Li MuQing and whispered, "look, I helped brother Wei and that Smith, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, didn''t they all help you?"


    "If I helped them, would I offend others?" Tang Ze pinched Li MuQing''s small face, sometimes smart and sometimes silly.


    Li MuQing suddenly realized: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Who did you offend here? You have a good relationship with the prince. Maybe he can make up for it."


    "It''s no use. I offended the first consortium of country h, Huixing group."


    "What!" Li MuQing exclaimed. Who doesn''t know Huixing? Its mobile phone sales are the first in the world, and it is also very strong in other fields. Living in country h, nothing can be separated from Huixing group.


    Tang Ze shrugged, as if to say that we were going to be finished.


    Li MuQing didn''t say anything. He actually began to pack up.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    "Run, let''s hurry back."


    Tang Zedu was amused by Li MuQing''s exaggerated expression: "well, well, it''s not so serious."


    "What? It''s said that these chaebols'' methods are very vicious. They can make people disappear at any time." Li MuQing said seriously. You must be right to listen to me.


    "I just offended one of them, so I won''t run away." Tang Ze hugged Li MuQing and said with a smile. It was warm in his heart to see what worried Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing frowned tightly and hammered Tang Ze: "I didn''t say it clearly. I thought we were going to be surrounded."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Li MuQing directly pushed down Tang Ze and picked up the pillow to shoot: "make you laugh at me. He also said that I have seen too many movies. Obviously, you have seen too many movies. Do you remember that night, I just turned my bag. What do you think I want?"


    Tang Ze turned over and pressed Li MuQing under him: "I thought you were taking out a guy."


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes and was very depressed at the thought of that night. Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing close at hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I could press on the famous Li MuQing now."


    Li MuQing locked Tang Ze''s waist with his legs, turned around Tang Ze''s neck, and said from a commanding position: "hum, who can press who is not sure."


    "It works well."


    "That''s right. You''re not my opponent at all now," Li MuQing said.


    Tang zegang wanted to say something, when he heard someone knocking at the door, they looked at each other at the same time.


    "Someone is coming, our image is not good." Tang Ze joked.


    Li MuQing kissed Tang Ze angrily, got up, sorted out his skirt and his hair a little, and his image was still important.


    Tang Ze opened the door and looked at a man and a woman at the door. It was a little unexpected, but it was natural.


    Li MuQing came with a smile, but when he saw the woman behind the man, his smile gradually faded.


    This is the hostility between beautiful women and beautiful women. There are few women who can be vigilant by Li MuQing. The first is Lin Yan and the second is this one.


    She has nothing to do with Tang Ze. Tang Ze didn''t tell himself.


    But her eyes seemed to be bad. On her exquisite face, she felt as if she didn''t use a knife. She wore a horsetail and black leather clothes and trousers. She was really in good shape and a sister with long legs.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but I''m handsome again." the man at the door is at least about 50 years old, with white silk between his hair and casual clothes, but his face is not very good. Tang Ze looks like an enemy, but he speaks Chinese.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re a lot older."


    "Presumptuous!" the woman behind suddenly drank, and her pronunciation was very pure.


    "Your daughter is getting more and more beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend? Do you need my help to introduce it." Tang Ze''s mouth is like a machine gun. Li MuQing is curious about the relationship between them and stands silent.


    Jiang Yuner was just about to get angry. Jiang Taimin said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry. There''s no other meaning to come here today. We should end the matter between men."


    "I don''t want to fight you." Tang Ze said faintly.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t beat the old man."


    Jiang Taimin drew from the corner of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight with me. I promise you can''t reach the stadium today. Don''t doubt what I said."


    "Tell me where to go."


    Jiang Taimin: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but my character has changed." Jiang Taimin looked at Li MuQing and said faintly.


    "Because I have a good girlfriend." Tang Ze holds Li MuQing''s hand without concealment. Li MuQing doesn''t know whether he should smile or keep a straight face, but he is sweet in his heart.


    Jiang Taimin''s eyes were all on Tang Ze: "it doesn''t matter, the parking lot is waiting for you." then he left with Jiang Yuner.


    Tang Ze could not help frowning. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It was a real time for them to come.


    "Who are they?" Li MuQing asked anxiously.


    "That''s Jiang Taimin, Jiang Liuzhen''s brother, and Jiang Liuzhen is the president of Huixing group, but Jiang Taimin rarely appears in public view, so he''s a martial arts maniac," Tang Ze explained.

 Chapter 212

    Li MuQing said, "where''s the girl?"


    "Jiang Taimin''s daughter, Jiang Yuner, met once. I don''t know what to do. I guess she also likes fighting." Tang Ze guessed that she was a master of red belt last time.


    "I think you''d better not go. They just don''t want you to play."


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go. They just want to force me like this, otherwise I won''t fight with him." Tang Ze feels that he wants to talk to his senior brothers and let them go first and come back when he solves the problem.


    "What if they set up a trap waiting for you to jump inside." Li MuQing was more and more afraid, and his back cooled.


    "Jiang Taimin is a martial arts maniac. He will only force me to fight with him, and he shouldn''t do anything else." Tang Ze comforted.


    Li MuQing was worried: "I''ll go with you."


    "You wait for me at the competition site first. Don''t worry about me. I can''t fight and I''ll run." Tang Ze flicked Li MuQing''s forehead and said with a smile.


    Li MuQing grabbed Tang Ze''s clothes and said, "I''m afraid something will happen to you..."


    "Good, just wait until I come back."


    Awesome to Li Muqing, Tang Ze opened the door and left, and Li Muqing in the house was holding his fingers in a trance. He was worried and guilty. What time could he help Tang Ze solve the problem?


    Call elder martial brother and tell him that he has something to deal with.


    After hearing this, Li Honghui was shocked. It''s almost 6 o''clock now. The fight starts at 7 o''clock. How about going out at this time?


    However, Li Honghui also knew Tang Ze''s character. If he didn''t have to, he certainly wouldn''t do so. He didn''t ask much, but asked Tang Ze to pay attention to safety.


    I took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Unexpectedly, they came by motorcycle.


    Jiang Taimin left his helmet in Tang Ze, and Tang Ze thought to himself, why don''t you prepare more locomotives.


    Wearing his helmet, Tang Ze sat behind Jiang Taimin. It seemed inappropriate to sit behind Jiang Yuner.


    Boom!


    Kawasaki roared like a beast. Jiang Yuner pulled his head up. This girl is really wild.


    The father and daughter are amazing.


    The two kawasakis are speeding along the road and shuttling through the vehicles. Tang Ze feels that Jiang Taimin doesn''t want to die together. If the car overturns, I''m afraid there''s no need to play at night and can directly enter the ICU.


    However, Tang Ze thought Jiang Yuner''s driving skills were better, and he dumped her in the street.


    At this speed, after driving for 38 minutes, the three came to an abandoned factory and stopped.


    Jiang Yuner skillfully built a good car. His slender legs crossed the car. He was sexy and handsome. When he took off his helmet, he raised his hair. It was wild enough.


    "There''s no one in this place. It''s confidential enough." Tang Ze got out of the car, took off his helmet and said.


    Jiang Yuner gave Tang Ze a cold look and walked towards the factory.


    Jiang Taimin took off his helmet and hung it on the rear-view mirror: "don''t you worry about missing the game tonight?"


    "Will it take a long time to beat you old man?" Tang Ze said with a smile. He didn''t give face at all. If you want to contain me, I don''t have to be too polite.


    Jiang Taimin didn''t eat Tang Ze''s suit. Instead, he asked, "I heard that someone in the Chuanjing family came to see you."


    "You are really well informed." Tang Ze joked.


    "I''m curious. How can you accept the challenge of kawaki family?"


    "Their family is a Shinto flow department. They haven''t studied it."


    Jiang Taimin was enlightened: "you are going to the Shinto of their family."


    "Otherwise, I don''t want to lose money, so do you want to exchange it this time? I''m not interested in your Taekwondo." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Jiang Taimin suddenly smiled: "let you play the game."


    "You are shameless."


    "I''m an old man."


    Tang Ze: "


    "I think you should be the president to ensure that you can kill a large group of people. If you don''t look for me early or late, you should choose a few hours before the game."


    Jiang Taimin said calmly, "I''m not interested in money."


    "Hehe, give it to me."


    "You''re not me, but I heard you helped Che Yongji except for a disaster."


    Tang zeqian said, "by the way, your family has a large population. How about internal fighting? Do you want me to help your family?"


    "Don''t bother, you''d better pay attention. I''m afraid you''ll lose too badly."


    Tang Ze sighed: "I said what''s the point of fighting for the first place. If you lose at that time, you''ll be laughed at again. Be careful of high blood pressure and cerebral hemorrhage."


    "After all, if I can beat you, I can get the first recognition. This is what I want to do all my life, and you can help me finish it now."


    After hearing this, Tang Ze gave out bursts of light laughter and sat sideways on the locomotive: "Lao Jiang, I didn''t say you. Don''t be too stubborn. Only one person can win me."


    "Who?"


    "My girlfriend."


    Jiang Taimin''s face sank for a moment: "I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend like Li MuQing and have ideas about my daughter!"


    Tang Ze''s expression is like this


    What''s the old man thinking? He has something to do with your daughter.


    "What I said is that my girlfriend can beat me. Please learn Chinese again." Tang Ze shook his head. This idea is terrible.


    Jiang Taimin''s anger dropped. He thought Tang Ze was hinting at himself. If so, he would be very disappointed.


    But it''s also irritating. He actually tells the whole world that only his girlfriend can beat him.


    "Do you still want to talk with me or go in and have a competition?"


    Tang Ze looked at the electronic watch on his wrist: "let''s go and hurry up. After all, I''m also a busy man now. I''m not as free as before."


    "Vulgar."


    "When you have no money, you''ll be more vulgar than me." Tang Ze cut, really standing and talking without backache.


    He and Jiang Taimin walked into the factory building. It was dark and mysterious.


    With the lights popping open and looking at his eyes, Tang Ze was a little surprised.


    Originally, I thought it was a single competition, but I didn''t expect many people to come. I saw that the whole plant was dressed in Taekwondo clothes, which should be Jiang Taimin''s students. Jiang Yuner, who had just disappeared, also changed his clothes. Looking at this dress, he also wanted to compete with himself.


    "Lao Jiang, it''s been a good battle."


    "It should kill you." Jiang Taimin said with a smile.


    "I admire you for using such indiscriminate means for a game."


    "In fact, it''s still good. You should know that there are more inferior and indiscriminate. Besides, I''m a big H nation. I can''t lose the game at home."


    Tang Zedu was amused. Could he be more shameless: "you really kill two birds with one stone."


    "No, kill three birds with one stone."

 Chapter 213

    "OK, then don''t waste time." Tang Zeyang raised his arm and warmed up a little. He hasn''t fought for almost half a year. Jiang Taimin is really a good man. He knows that his hands are itchy and arranges all the students.


    Look at their ranks. Most of them are red belts, more than ten red and black belts and five black belts.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuner is also a black belt. Last time she was a red belt. I must have opened the back door with her.


    Several of them looked familiar. Looking at the flame lit by their eyes, they seemed ready for revenge.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuner drank, "ah!"


    More than 80 other men got up and shouted, "ah!"


    Tang Ze laughed twice and shouted, "Hey."


    Such provocation, in exchange for a raging anger, everyone''s heart wants to beat Tang Ze on the ground and avenge the master.


    Tang Ze went to the encirclement center and said, "don''t worry. I won''t use other moves. Just use your Taekwondo."


    "Don''t be arrogant here, drink!" Jiang Yuner rushed out of the crowd and kicked Tang Ze.


    Looking at the surging Jiang Yuner, Tang Ze was a little impressed after more than two years.


    Taekwondo focuses on leg techniques. Seeing the coordination of Jiang Yuner''s movements, I know that she has worked hard in this regard. I should not have opened the back door by Lao Tzu.


    I knew I had brought Mu Qing. The two of them could compete.


    Tang Ze easily avoided the past: "the footwork is really good, with the level of black belt, and the progress is very fast."


    "Don''t take words and fish here!"


    Tang Zedu smiled: "it''s nonsense. Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Die!"


    A girl is a girl. A few words can increase her anger. Therefore, controlling anger is a unique skill.


    Although Jiang Yuner was angry, her strength increased a lot,


    Taekwondo pays attention to movement speed and strength, not to showmanship. The core of all movements is knockdown. It often uses boards to judge the destructive power. The thicker the boards, the stronger the destructive power.


    Jiang Yuner''s destructive power is very good, but with her continuous consumption, her strength is also gradually decreasing.


    "Breathing can''t keep up with the rhythm. The ineffective attack is consuming your physical strength. Even your steps are a little messy. Your eyes have begun to shine and are not confident."


    Tang Ze''s words are madly disrupting Jiang Yuner''s rhythm and even beginning to affect his mentality.


    Looking at Tang Ze in front of him, Jiang Yuner just wanted to avenge his father. Two and a half years ago, he saw his invincible father defeated by him, not to mention his father''s students. None of them were rivals.


    After a rest, we can finally be ashamed before the snow.


    But I found that he was more powerful than before and couldn''t even kick his clothes. How could this be possible.


    At the moment when Jiang Yuner was absent-minded, there was a roar in his ear. Jiang Yuner''s face was stiff... His feet were only a millimeter away from his cheek.


    With such fierce strength, he can stop accurately. How does he achieve this control!


    "Lao Jiang, your daughter can''t, but it''s OK to beat the women''s group." Tang Ze said to Jiang Taimin.


    This sentence ignited Jiang Yuner again. Although she had just lost, she began to give full play to the basic skills of women all over the world. She was unreasonable and attacked again.


    I have to say that Jiang Yuner''s leg is really strong. If he changed his opponent, I''m afraid he would have been kicked out long ago.


    It''s just a pity that to challenge Tang Ze, Jiang Taimin stood and watched, hoping to let Jiang Yuner compete with real experts. This is a very valuable experience, and many people don''t think about it.


    "Yun''er, all right!" Jiang Taimin shouted in a deep voice. Tang Ze was also giving himself face, otherwise yun''er would have fallen down and didn''t wear protective gear. Jiang Taimin knew what it was like to be kicked by Tang Ze.


    Jiang Yuner clenched his fist and was very unconvinced. He hadn''t fallen yet and he wouldn''t lose to him!


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Yuner suddenly made a sneak attack, and his feet shouted to Tang Ze''s cheek.


    Tang Ze''s patience seemed to have run out. He leaned back and waved his legs to avoid the attack.


    A snap.


    Jiang Yuner fell directly. Although Tang Ze had controlled his strength, it was very uncomfortable to be kicked like this.


    The men around suddenly became angry and beat women! Kill him!!!


    Jiang Yuner, who fell to the ground, stood up slowly. There seemed to be blood on her mouth, and her left face was red, but she didn''t give up and continued to pose an aggressive posture.


    Tang Ze feels that Jiang Yuner is a little like Li MuQing in the past. He has the spirit of not admitting defeat.


    Although we support the spirit of not admitting defeat, we must also teach that there is nothing wrong with admitting defeat. At least we can get less beaten.


    "Hum, I''m weak. I think your legs are softer than women. Is that beauty making you weak?" Jiang Yuner suddenly sneered.


    Tang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "since you want to try, I''ll help you!"


    "Yun''er!" Jiang Taimin shouted softly. He would have let you watch, but others are letting you. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Yuner was unwilling to hear his father''s reminder.


    "Wait for me!" Jiang Yuner went to the team and sat cross legged.


    Tang Ze looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock. Although he still had four games to play, if he played too fast, it would soon be his turn.


    "I''ll come!" one of them, a tall man, came out. Tang Ze knew him. It seemed that it was their eldest martial brother who had fought a few years ago.


    But because of the problem of time: "Jiang Taimin, it''s getting late. When did they go one by one? Let''s go five by five."


    "Good!"


    The words had just dropped, and the students sitting next to them rushed up, and seven people appeared.


    "That''s it, hurry up." Tang Ze hooked his fingers at seven people and looked like a falcon. Among these people, there are Taekwondo champions. It''s really exciting to challenge so many at one time.


    Suddenly I feel that playing here is better than playing in an octagonal cage.


    Facing the attack of seven people, Tang Ze dare not be careless. As long as he is kicked, even if he loses consciousness for a short time, he will be kicked by them.


    So we must make a quick decision!


    Tang Ze took the initiative to attack, and the people behind him rushed over and prepared to make a sneak attack.


    Who knows Tang Ze is feigning, jumping up is a roundabout kick. This foot dried on two people''s faces, and the two people fell to the ground without reaction.


    A sense of terror and suffocation spread in the hearts of the men around. The men present seemed to have tasted terror again. It was the same in those years. Unexpectedly, it was repeated today!


    You know, one of the fallen people, who was this year''s Taekwondo champion, was killed by him in an instant!

 Chapter 214

    Some students who didn''t know the situation whispered one after another.


    "Isn''t he a comprehensive fighter? Why is Taekwondo so cruel?"


    "Yes, you all said he was very powerful, but you didn''t say he was so powerful."


    "As like as two peas in the same year, the scene was just the same as what it is today. I didn''t expect two years later."


    Jiang Yuner looked deeply at Tang Ze, a mysterious man from the East. When he came to play, he was still in college that year. That scene will not be forgotten until now.


    Back in the Taekwondo Hall, I saw all the senior brothers fall to the ground and wail. Even my father was half kneeling on the ground!


    Father is the God in his heart, and on that day... God fell down in front of a man with long hair. He will never forget his face in his life.


    Now, the man cut his hair short, even if it turned into ash.


    Jiang Taimin also looked at Tang Ze with dignified eyes. When he came to play, he didn''t use Taekwondo, but today he didn''t move his hands except his legs.


    Is this man saving face for himself? After all, if he is defeated in other ways, it will become a joke again.


    In less than a minute, Tang Ze put seven people down with his legs: "ten."


    This is no better than the star anise cage, at least let yourself concentrate.


    Jiang Yuner translated, and sure enough, a hot-blooded man met.


    Tang Ze feels that ten are the limit. After all, they can only use their legs, and they are not vegetarian. It''s fun.


    The number of people sitting around is getting smaller and smaller. Everyone''s self-confidence will be lost by Tang Ze, and night has fallen outside.


    "Lao Jiang, don''t you come yet?" Tang Ze began to breathe higher, and his physical strength was also consumed by these cannon fodder.


    Jiang Taimin came forward and said faintly, "OK, come on."


    Jiang Taimin''s challenge made Tang Ze happy again. This guy is not an ordinary opponent. Although he is more than half a hundred, he is stronger than them and has old experience.


    "Eh, Li MuQing, why are you here!" Jiang Taimin suddenly shouted behind Tang Ze.


    Jiang Yuner was stunned and looked at the entrance of the factory.


    Tang Ze also looked back, but he scolded when he saw the air. You are really experienced!


    In an instant, I felt the air surging on my face. This shameless Jiang Taimin.


    Tang Ze leaned back and supported the ground with his hands. However, Jiang Taimin''s feet had been raised high and split his legs!


    I learned his strength a few years ago. It''s not good to eat hard.


    Tang Ze slapped his hand on the ground, turned his body and kicked his foot at Jiang Taimin''s head.


    Such a posture surprised everyone. How strong arm strength can it be achieved.


    Jiang Taimin''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze, who was half fallen, could fight back like this. He is worthy of being the mysterious oriental!


    Jiang Taimin did not dare to eat Tang Ze''s foot, so he could only resist it with a split leg.


    The two men''s legs hit each other hard. Jiang Taimin frowned and took a step back, while Tang Ze stood up: "you can really cheat."


    "It''s called that soldiers never tire of deception." Jiang Taimin said boldly.


    You are also a great master. Is that nice in front of so many students.


    Tang Ze is not wordy and takes the initiative to attack.


    However, Jiang Taimin suddenly covered his heart as if he had a heart attack.


    "Father!" Jiang Yuner shouted.


    Tang Ze: "???"


    When Tang Ze was confused, Jiang Taimin, who pretended to be ill, suddenly kicked forward, which accurately kicked Tang Ze''s lower abdomen.


    "Concentration is the basic element of martial arts," Jiang Taimin said with a smile.


    Tang Ze looked at Jiang Taimin and Jiang Yuner. Good guy, your father and daughter are really cooperating!


    "If I believe you again, I''ll take your last name!" Tang Ze''s face sank, and the whole person sent out a violent spirit, which made everyone sink in their hearts, as if they had provoked a beast.


    Jiang Taimin could also feel that Tang Ze was serious and immediately held his waist: "people are old and really can''t move."


    Tang Ze looked at Jiang Taimin and walked aside shamelessly to take care of the students.


    "I will never accept your challenge again," Tang Ze said seriously.


    Jiang Taimin said solemnly, "it''s old anyway. It will be your young people''s world in the future."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "I forgot."


    Tang Ze: "


    "It''s really a waste of my time. I''m leaving." Tang Ze walked outside the factory.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tang Ze stopped and looked back and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Good, what octagonal cage?"


    "Is there any need to ask? I''ve learned so much to win glory for the country." Tang Zeyi said in his righteous words.


    Jiang Taimin nodded, "are you not going to..."


    Before Jiang Taimin finished his words, Tang Ze firmly replied, "no, I''m fine now."


    "All right, we''ll have another chance to compete next time."


    "Ha ha."


    "Yun''er, show him the way to the boxing hall." Jiang Taimin shouted at his daughter.


    Jiang Yuner, who was taking care of the wounded, nodded and walked directly outside the factory.


    "Have dinner sometime."


    "I''m afraid you''ll poison me." Tang Ze smiled and walked outside the factory.


    Jiang Taimin said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. The referee tonight is mine."


    "You are so good!!!"


    "No way, but I can only play Yin."


    Tang Ze reached out and gave Jiang Taimin this gesture ¨q¡É¨r


    It is estimated that only Tang Ze dared to give him this gesture in the whole h country, and Jiang Taimin was not angry and even laughing.


    Play Yin, right? I slept your daughter and let her conceive of my seed. I think it''s your yin or mine.


    As soon as he came to the gate of the factory, Tang Ze saw Jiang Yuner pinch the accelerator and gallop away. He could only see the tail light.


    Tang Zeyan scolded, what kind of Laozi there is, what kind of daughter there is. Put on your helmet and hurry up. After all, the road here is really unfamiliar, and it''s already more than nine o''clock.


    Toyama mal event boxing center.


    It was very lively tonight. It was like an award party. The red carpet came.


    The local stars of country h also appeared together. After all, for them, today''s game is very important. Even the stars will come to watch it.


    As we all know, country h is the place of origin of stars, men''s groups and women''s groups. They are all fighting for beauty, but they are also fighting whose cosmetic doctors are good.


    Song Yuxi, the actress who ate in the club, also came. Because of an accident that night, song Yuxi also escaped, but he escaped Che Yuanming. There are other "Che Yuanming". As long as he mixes in this circle, he can''t escape this fate.

 Chapter 215

    For the h-state entertainment company, the God of contract, how can you easily escape control.


    Even so, song Yuxi tonight is brilliant and won the attention of men. In front of ordinary men, this is an unattainable goddess.


    However, with Li MuQing''s debut, she explained what Yan pressure is. For high technology, she showed what natural beauty is. This is something that a knife can''t do. With that unique aura, international models have come out.


    The men of country h stared at Li MuQing with their eyes. They tended to turn into powder. Li MuQing was so confident every step, but she was also worried in the depths of her self-confidence.


    Many domestic journalists also appeared at the scene, and Li MuQing only answered the questions of domestic journalists.


    "MuQing, do you think your boyfriend will win tonight?"


    "Of course we will win, but we intend to return home with their gold belt." Li MuQing responded aggressively. Such an answer is risky. If we lose, I''m afraid it will be said to be a slap in the face.


    However, Li MuQing is very confident in Tang Ze. Li MuQing knows how strong Tang Ze is, but if Tang Ze doesn''t come tonight... He will be sentenced to lose.


    If Jiang Taimin really doesn''t want Tang Ze to come, there are probably a thousand ways. He doesn''t know how Tang Ze is now.


    Worried Li MuQing walked towards the boxing hall and looked at his mobile phone from time to time. There was still no reply from Tang Ze.


    In the gym lounge.


    Li Honghui and Ye Fan walked around, looking anxious. Did they look at the clock on the wall.


    "I said whether you two could sit down for a while, shaking my eyes." Cheng Hua covered his forehead and said reluctantly. The fourth game has started, and Tang Ze hasn''t heard from him yet.


    Li Honghui hammered the table hard: "I knew something would happen. Younger martial brother must be caught now!"


    "What can we do? Let''s call the police." Ye Fan said quickly.


    Li Honghui immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police. Cheng Hua said in a low voice, "don''t call the police. I believe Tang Ze will come on time."


    "Lao Cheng, I''m afraid my younger martial brother has an accident now!" Li Honghui said anxiously.


    "Even if you call the police, it''s no use. It''s even considered that Tang Ze is on the run. If the news comes out, it will be a fatal blow to Tang Ze." Cheng Hua said sternly. He also knows Li Honghui''s worry. Why don''t he worry.


    Li Honghui patted the wall hard: "Damn it! These shriveled calves will play Yin!"


    "Alas..." Cheng Hua also sighed. The fourth game has begun and the people haven''t come yet.


    At this time, on the streets of Toyama, two Kawasaki locomotives were driving frantically. Jiang Yuner in front was focused, but no matter how she dumped it, she couldn''t get rid of Tang Ze behind her and chased very closely.


    Tang Ze in the back really wants to tell Jiang Yuner if you can speed up and drive slowly.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yuner took Tang Ze outside the boxing hall and stopped on the roadside.


    Tang Ze got out of the car, took off his helmet and hurried inside.


    Jiang Yuner said faintly, "you rode well. You almost passed."


    "You can try one day when you are free." Tang Ze ignored Jiang Yuner.


    Jiang Yuner was confused and didn''t understand what Tang Ze meant.


    Jiang Yuner watched Tang Ze run away, touched his cheek, looked unhappy, slammed the accelerator, looked up and disappeared into the street.


    As for the locomotive left, naturally someone will pick it up.


    In the lounge, Li Honghui''s mobile phone tinkled. When he saw Tang Ze''s reply, his hanging heart was finally put down.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Hua asked quickly.


    "People are coming. Let''s get ready quickly. The fourth game will be over soon."


    The three of them prepared the things Tang Ze wanted to change. When Tang Ze came, they could change them immediately.


    Soon Tang Ze opened the door and came in. His breathing was a little unstable: "I haven''t arrived yet."


    "It''s fast. Change it quickly."


    "Yes."


    Soon Tang Ze was wearing sweatpants and boxers given by Li MuQing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Hua saw Tang Ze''s belly red in an instant, looking like a footprint.


    Tang Ze looked down and said with a bitter smile, "it was overcast by an old man."


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    Tang Ze patted his abdomen and said with a smile, "nothing. I ran out to compete with others. Fortunately, I won."


    "Elder brother, who did you compete with again? Last time it was a man like Kawasaki, and this time it was also a cowhide role?" Ye Fan was excited as soon as he heard the story, and was deeply fascinated by Tang Ze''s story.


    Tang Ze modestly said, "fortunately, it''s dangerous, but it also warmed me up in advance."


    "It''s all right. The game is so crucial that there can be no accident." Li Honghui patted Tang Ze''s arm. We were targeted at home and now we have to be targeted abroad. It''s really unlucky enough.


    Li MuQing sat in the front row, surrounded by H stars. He couldn''t communicate, so he had to wait quietly.


    But with the game after game, Li MuQing became anxious and doubted that Tang Ze had an accident!


    However, with the Ding Dong of the mobile phone, seeing that Tang Ze reported peace, the big stone in Li MuQing''s chest was stable and was about to cry. Fortunately, Tang Ze was fine.


    The commentary of country h doesn''t understand Li MuQing anyway, but I can feel it from the boos at the scene. It should be about Tang Ze.


    You can hush now. Wait for Tang Ze to take away your golden belt and see if you have any face to hush.


    But I won''t pull the brake.


    With the end of the fourth game, the highlight of this evening has come. Now the domestic audience also watches the soldier event on TV.


    Tang Ze''s family gathered at his grandfather''s house to watch the game. The old man was very excited tonight. He looked red. It seems that he didn''t drink less at night.


    As the group leader, Tang Xue began to cheer her brother up.


    The uncle''s family also changed their normal and began to cheer for Tang Ze. After all, Tang Ze is now in a foreign country and is winning glory for the country. He is a hot-blooded man and will cheer up.


    In the building of Lin''s group, Lin Yan turned on her mobile phone and watched the live broadcast. There were still unfinished lunch boxes on her desk. It seems that Lin Yan is working overtime again tonight.


    When the original sharp eyes turned to the mobile phone, they were gentle. If it weren''t for work, they really wanted to go to the scene.


    Shangjing.


    Li Gang and Song Yu are also watching their future son-in-law''s overseas war. They won tonight. Li Gang feels that he can blow the cowhide away.


    Mu Shan is also looking at her mobile phone and meditating in her heart that Bodhisattva bless Tang Ze. She must win and not lose.


    If you lose, both of you will be scolded to death by public opinion.

 Chapter 216

    In the GT club, Gu Ting watched the game with a computer and knew how important the game was to the domestic boxing world. Of course, Gu Ting also wanted to win, but his dislike of Tang Ze did not decrease. If he hadn''t refused his invitation one after another, how could it be like this? I felt that he was deliberately retaliating against himself.


    In the emperor club, manager Cao cursed Tang Ze and lost! It''s best to be eliminated by the chaebol of state H.


    In Ninghai City, Jiang Tai sat at home and watched with his family. He even said in a proud tone that this is the player I like.


    Yuan Biao of Feilong boxing hall had the same idea as manager Cao, so he almost pasted the house full.


    In the boxing Hall of MAL event, among the cries of 40000 people, Jin Taixiu, the champion of H, appeared.


    At this time, Jin Taixiu recovered his previous face. It is hard to imagine that he was beaten into the ICU by Tang Ze six months ago, and his face is beyond recognition.


    The commentary of country h seems very excited. Although I don''t know what he''s talking about, it must be a burst of boasting to Jin Taixiu. However, Jin Taixiu tonight seems calm and should have learned from the last lesson.


    Under the 40000 audience, there were also Chinese people coming from afar to help Tang Ze cheer. Although there were fewer people, the momentum came out, and the national flag was flying in their hands.


    With the light focused on another channel, Tang Ze appeared with the national flag. At this time, Tang Ze''s handsome and tough face appeared on the big screen. The sister of H elementary school is going to earn black powder.


    Li Honghui and Ye Fan hold a gold belt, symbolizing the top strength of an event.


    It''s also a sharp weapon.


    The domestic audience also seemed very high pitched. Unfortunately, there was no such large-scale viewing scene, otherwise the scene must be quite spectacular.


    Although it''s not large, it''s a little small. For example, the TV in the nightclub is broadcasting. It''s also very comfortable to eat nightmares, drink beer and ask a few friends to watch the game.


    At this time, the Chinese commentary sounded on the TV.


    "Mr. Ma, Tang Ze feels very good today. What do you think of the game?"


    "Miss Yang, I heard that you ate a lot of bananas because of Tang Ze''s competition."


    "Hahaha, Miss Ma, you are the professional commentator of the hero list. I still have to learn more."


    "Mr. Yang is modest. It''s a pity that he didn''t go to the scene in the last game, but I also saw it. Tang Ze''s continuous low sweep laid the foundation for victory, but it''s also a pity for the unexpected situation at the scene. I don''t know how the power in country h is. Don''t cut off the power again."


    The irony of the commentary is in place. It also talks about the hearts of all boxing fans. If it weren''t for playing hooligans, Tang Ze would have won the game and wouldn''t play the second game again. It really gave them a chance to turn over.


    "Mr. Ma, although there was an accident on the scene, Jin Taixiu can''t be ignored. Ordinary players can''t withstand so many low sweeps."


    "Indeed, apart from other factors, Kim Tae soo is a well deserved champion of country h, but I believe that after tonight, the name will have to be handed over."


    "It seems that Mr. Ma is also a Ze fan."


    At this time, the lens suddenly switched. Li MuQing''s adoring little eyes appeared on the big screen. In the past, the beautiful Li MuQing appeared on the screen. It would never be this expression, but he was actually an adoring little eyes when watching his boyfriend''s game. The men watching the game envied Tang Ze incomparably.


    Boxing is OK. Even big stars like Li MuQing have been attracted, and it is said that boxing is also very profitable. Many young people have sprouted in their hearts.


    "I believe Tang Ze has the best luck among all the players," said Lao Yang


    "Miss Yang, if you have that face and play so well, you''ll have good luck, no... peach blossom robbery."


    The ridicule of the two commentaries is full of interest.


    At least Shaolin Yan smiled helplessly after hearing these words. There are few excellent men, and even fewer excellent and like, just like scarce resources.


    Looking at the obsessed little eyes of Li MuQing in the mobile phone, Lin Yan still couldn''t figure out how Tang Ze chose her at that time.


    At Grandpa''s house, Tang Xue pointed to the TV and shouted, "look, my brother''s girlfriend, sister Mu Qing."


    Tang Hanlin looked at Li MuQing. He was still full of jealousy for Tang Ze. The more he changed his girlfriend, the better. Cousin, this woman is really good.


    The elders also nodded in their eyes. They were dignified and generous on this occasion. Their beautiful eyes seemed to be Tang Ze. They felt better than Xiaolin before.


    "These eight characters haven''t been left, and people haven''t brought them home." Wang Ling said coldly. It seems that her heart is full of jealousy.


    Tang Sheng glanced, as if to say if you could say less.


    At this time, Tang Xue saw Ye Fan''s figure on TV. Holding his brother''s gold belt, he did not change his face in the boos of the whole audience. This is very different from when he saw Ye Fan for the first time. It feels like a different person. He is very handsome.


    "This young man is good." Wang Ling looked at Ye Fan and suddenly said.


    Huang Lijuan had never seen Ye Fan before. She didn''t know that ye fan was pursuing her daughter. She felt that she was really a good young man: "I should be friends with Tang Ze."


    "Integrity, good." Grandpa Tang Qing also said good.


    Tang Xue retorted, "what''s good? It''s far worse than my brother."


    "Xiaoxue, when your brother comes back, you can meet him everywhere." Huang Lijuan suddenly suggested that there is no need to worry about his son''s life, but his daughter has to put it on the agenda. After all, there are so many saints now. It''s good to get married early. You can''t wait.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "No."


    Tang Hong frowned and said, "don''t you like your brother? This boy is almost the same."


    "Dad, he is the rich second generation who blocked the hospital and blocked the door of our community." Tang Xue had a direct showdown.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. The boy was blocking the door.


    "The rich second generation is fine. They don''t worry about food and clothing." Wang Ling said seriously.


    Tang Xue''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out. She can''t hear or hear.


    Tang Qing looked at the TV and said, "although he is a rich second generation, grandpa doesn''t think he is frivolous. Grandpa still has some ability to see people."


    "It''s like making a friend and not letting you together." Huang Lijuan advised that she was too strict in the past, so now she doesn''t even have a heterosexual friend.


    Tang Xue also began to learn from her brother. Silence is golden. You can say it. Anyway, I just don''t listen.

 Chapter 217

    At this time, on the TV, Tang Ze had entered the octagonal cage. They were wearing gold belts one after another. The cheers of the people of H were given to Jin Taixiu, and the boos to Tang Ze were infinite.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help looking at the referee. This man felt a little treacherous. Jiang Taimin said seriously, if you were the president, the performance of your group would certainly double.


    Jin Taixiu locked his eyes on Tang Ze. He thought Che Yuanming would lose to him. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze didn''t need it.


    I really don''t know whether this is his self-confidence or a mockery of himself.


    But no matter what Che Yuanming does, he will go all out in this game and bet on his career!


    Li Honghui whispered, "we won this time. With the promise of the warrior competition, we can earn at least 50 million."


    Hearing that 50 million yuan was recorded in the account, Tang Ze was immediately comfortable. He put the braces in his mouth and joked: "if they give 500 million yuan, I''ll play three rounds."


    "Your emotional income is calculated by rounds." Li Honghui laughed after listening to this. Younger martial brother, this idea is very good. The first round of $50 million ends, the second round of $100 million to $500 million, and more than $500 million plays three rounds with you. If you want to play five rounds, you need at least $1 billion.


    This idea should be discussed with Cheng Hua. It may work.


    The coaching teams of both sides left the game soon, and the game was about to begin. Li MuQing on the stage was nervous unconsciously. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Tang Ze closely and protected Tang Ze from injury.


    With the referee''s order, Tang Ze and Jin Taixiu began the first round of duel.


    Jin Taixiu, who has a home advantage, can increase his combat effectiveness by at least 10%, while Tang Ze, who fights away, has to decrease his combat effectiveness. However, after just warming up, his blood has not cooled down and is still in a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    Suddenly, Tang Zeyi raised his feet.


    Jin Taixiu was surprised and immediately opened the distance. Last time, Tang Ze kicked his thighs black and put a lot of congestion out.


    The elusive Jin Taixiu surprised everyone. What are you doing when others make a fake move.


    However, Jin Taixiu found that Tang Ze had a red footprint on his lower abdomen. It seems that he should have just been kicked. I''m afraid he is an expert who can leave footprints on him.


    To everyone''s surprise, today''s Tang Ze changed his playing style and no longer used the low sweep method. You know, last time he used the low sweep, but he almost didn''t have confidence in the other party.


    For this game, Tang Ze doesn''t want to delay and is looking for opportunities now. However, Jin Taixiu''s defense is in place today. It seems that the recent training is also aimed at defense.


    The referee on one side looked closely at the two people''s actions and seemed to want to find out the loopholes, deduct points, or directly sentence a foul or something.


    However, Tang Ze didn''t give him any chance. He always kept a safe distance from Jin Taixiu.


    They walked around in the octagonal cage, but they didn''t fight, as if they were fighting with their ideas. However, Jin Taixiu''s passive defense soon aroused the dissatisfaction of the audience, and even heard some people shouting, fight, turn what circles, and what to be afraid of.


    Tang Ze suddenly approached, which startled Jin Taixiu and hurriedly pulled away.


    It was obviously shadowed, otherwise it would never have been so.


    When the domestic audience saw this scene, they immediately clapped their hands and cheered. Although it was not hurt, it was very insulting.


    Country h almost yelled. You were at home. You were scared away by one step. Is this still the champion? You were scared twice.


    Li MuQing stood up and drank, "OK!"


    Tang Ze heard Li MuQing''s voice, turned back and smiled, and blew a kiss.


    Everyone was stunned. You showed your love in an octagonal cage. Be careful to die quickly.


    Kim Tae soo seizes the opportunity to punch Tang Ze straight. If this punch is hit, Kim Tae soo feels he has won half!


    But Tang Ze, who turned his head, suddenly moved his hands and immediately locked his wrists. Jin Taixiu scolded secretly and was deceived!


    Before waiting for a reaction, Tang Ze was in the air, and his legs locked Jin Taixiu''s neck at the same time!


    With a bang, they both fell to the ground, and Tang Ze locked Jin Taixiu with his hands and legs.


    At this time, Jin Taixiu only felt that his right hand was very painful, his legs were holding his neck, and it was a little difficult to breathe!


    The audience were silly. It just happened so fast that they didn''t even react. Tang Ze perfectly locked Jin Taixiu.


    It even uses a cross in the air. That beautiful action can be called a textbook Level action.


    Li MuQing''s eyes shine. He can do it himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet the bad guys. I hope to meet the bad guys one day. Isn''t he beautiful? He can''t attract the bad guys.


    The commentary of country h is completely flustered and excited. They all stand up. They are professional commentators. They know what this situation represents and can''t accept it.


    At least in the last duel, Tang Ze fought back and forth, but this time he didn''t play much. Tang Ze used a lock to suppress it. It''s unscientific. Tang Ze didn''t fight much on the ground in the previous four games.


    Professional players in China are also observing Tang Ze''s fighting style. They all have an idea in their hearts that Tang Ze''s ground fighting is more powerful than standing.


    In the octagonal cage, Jin Taixiu is still struggling to resist. His whole head has turned red, and there seems to be signs of hypoxia.


    Tang Ze''s eyes were frozen and his arms worked hard again! Jin Taixiu''s whole arm is bent. With a little force, he can break his arm.


    The intense pain and suffocation made Jin Taixiu feel powerless. He was not his opponent at all.


    Therefore, Jin Taixiu reached out and patted Tang Ze''s leg and admitted defeat.


    This picture appeared in front of the TV and mobile phone. There was cheering in China, while there was wailing in country H.


    But the referee did not respond, and Tang Ze did not respond. I knew that the referee had a routine.


    The domestic commentator was shocked and said, "what''s the matter with this referee? Jin Taixiu has already conceded defeat. Why hasn''t he decided yet?"


    "Yes, didn''t he see Jin Taixiu patting Tang Ze''s leg!"


    "If Tang zesong just opened Jin Taixiu, it''s unbelievable to think about it."


    The commentary immediately woke up the domestic audience and scolded one after another. This shameless referee! Play routine!


    Tang Ze looked at the referee coldly and made a sudden effort again. Jin Taixiu was dying of pain and beat the challenge arena with his right hand.


    The referee looked at Jin Taixiu begging for mercy and wanted to rush up to make up for it. The handsome man of country h actually chose to admit defeat. Why don''t you choose to die in the challenge arena.


    There was no way. The referee opened the two and announced Tang Ze''s victory.

 Chapter 218

    At this moment, the domestic audience was boiling, and the two commentators were hoarse. They thought of the last disastrous defeat and this second kill. It took more than a year to finally find face!


    Tang Ze, who won the victory, compared his heart to Li MuQing, and Li MuQing also compared his heart to Tang Ze. Their communication was transmitted to the TV through the camera, which really killed the singles.


    Jin Taixiu got up and coughed violently. He almost felt that he was dying. He never felt that death was so close.


    Looking at Tang Ze, Jin Taixiu lost his will to fight and accepted the boos and ridicules from his compatriots. Countless tickets were lost, as if they were to be refunded.


    The star of country h around Li MuQing congratulated Li MuQing. This is that his wife is expensive by her husband.


    In this competition, Tang Ze told everyone that I only need one move. All national competitions are welcome to invite me to play your championship.


    In the octagonal cage, Tang Ze took over the lightweight champion''s gold belt of the mal event and held his head high to show the whole h people. Isn''t the boo very strong at first? Boo again.


    Dai didn''t want to wear it. He directly gave the gold belt to his senior brother, but Tang Ze ran down the stage.


    When Li MuQing saw Tang Ze coming, he was startled. What are you doing¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Without saying anything, Tang Ze took Li MuQing in his arms and gave him a hard kiss. Li MuQing looked confused and forced. It turned out that he was retaliating for his sudden kiss last time. Come on... Hurt each other.


    Li MuQing took the initiative to hug Tang Ze''s neck and offer a kiss.


    What is a gold belt? This is your champion reward.


    The domestic audience smiled with their aunt and suddenly found that they are really a good match. Powerful men are matched with beautiful women. As long as Dong Zhuo is not matched with Diao Chan, many singles suddenly want to fall in love.


    This scene is well recorded. It is estimated that the domestic headlines will use this picture tomorrow.


    The audience in country h swears and leaves, and their lungs are going to explode. They are defeated in less than two minutes. Others take away their gold belt and accompany the beauty. It''s too annoying.


    Tang Ze left with Li MuQing in his arms. Li Honghui and ye fan behind him were holding three gold belts. However, in the eyes of everyone, the beauty in Tang Ze''s arms was the biggest prize.


    Others are Li MuQing, who is about to become an international star. I really envy others.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yan immediately turned off his mobile phone and continued to work, but suddenly found that he couldn''t concentrate on his work.


    In my mind, I remembered that night. Tang Ze also held himself in this way and took himself away¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thinking of that picture, Lin Yan gently bit her sexy lips, as if there was still residual poison, and Tang Ze needed to clean it up.


    A woman who has been deserted is always a little restless.


    In the emperor club, Hong Cheng watched the game with Chen Er Dai.


    "Er Dan, how do you feel?" Hong Cheng asked faintly.


    Chen Erdan relaxed and said seriously, "coach Hong, Tang Ze, he''s so strong."


    "Where is Qiang?" Hong Cheng continued.


    Chen Erdan was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "his ground fighting is very powerful."


    "Think again."


    "He''s very quick."


    Hong Cheng shook his head and said in a low voice, "he will let his prey take the bait. This is the same as what I taught you. In the future, if you compete with him, you should use your brain more. As long as you defeat the other party in your brain, an ordinary punch can beat him."


    Chen Erdan nodded seriously after listening: "I know coach Hong, I will continue to work hard."


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    "I want to practice again."


    Hong Cheng didn''t say anything. He left alone, and Chen Erdan was like beating chicken blood. After watching the battle of idols, his blood was boiling. He also wanted to kill abroad and win glory for the country.


    At the thought of that move, Chen Erdan wanted to learn, but it looked easy, but it was very difficult to practice by himself. He couldn''t move smoothly with a dummy.


    There is still a big gap between himself and his idol.


    Back in the lounge, Tang Ze celebrated with everyone. Li MuQing cleaned Tang Ze''s clothes next to him. He has the potential of a good wife and mother.


    "Tang Ze, your cell phone is ringing." Li MuQing saw a lot of text messages jump out of Tang Ze''s cell phone.


    Tang Ze came and looked and said with a smile, "brother Wei, they sent a congratulatory message."


    "They? Who else?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later. Let''s go back to the hotel first and go home tomorrow." Tang Ze doesn''t want to stay here all the time. Even if it''s more comfortable, it''s not as comfortable as his own kennel.


    As Tang Ze won the game, Cheng Hua began to call. After all, the money for the last game had not been given. This time, he had to come back at one time. Everything he promised could not be less.


    Back to the hotel safely, the three senior brothers sleep in the presidential suite. Of course, Tang Ze has to accompany Li MuQing.


    "How about going out for a walk?" Li MuQing suggested with a coquettish taste.


    Tang Ze certainly won''t refuse his daughter-in-law''s request. They changed their casual clothes and left the hotel, ready to go to the night market.


    In country h, Li MuQing''s fans are also a little, but unlike in China, so the situation is still good, at least not blocked.


    They walked hand in hand on the street of Fushan night market and tasted the local snacks of country h. It was a relaxing night.


    But Tang Ze was pointed out. After all, Tang Ze had just defeated their champion.


    After playing until two o''clock in the morning, Tang Ze walked back to the hotel with Li MuQing who was already asleep. She was also very tired. She was very busy in China and had to run to accompany herself.


    Sometimes I feel very sorry for Li MuQing. After all, I hide things with my sister, especially the detoxification.


    However, it has been half a month since she returned home, and she hasn''t sent any news to herself.


    Just finished thinking, the mobile phone in Tang Ze''s trouser pocket tinkled.


    This startled Tang Ze. It should be that he had done too many things.


    Secretly took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was really sent by my sister. I''m really afraid of anything.


    "Congratulations on winning the game. Come to the company to sign a contract in a few days."


    "OK." Tang Ze replied two words.


    At this time, Li MuQing secretly looked at Tang Ze''s screen and was in contact with big long legs. Fortunately, there was no problem in the dialogue, otherwise I would have to interrogate him tonight.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know that Li MuQing on his back is peeking. It''s really a blessing if he doesn''t die.


    The next day, Tang Ze and his party were ready to leave and say goodbye to the little sister of the translator. It was also a hard time.


    Che Yuanming arranged two cars to send them to the airport in person.


    At Toyama International Airport, Tang Ze said to Che Yuanming, "just send it here. If you show up with us, it''s bad to get it."


    "Indeed, I won''t give it away." Che Yuanming smiled.

 Chapter 219

    Tang Ze left the language converter and led Li MuQing towards the airport. Che Yuanming looked at the man and his face became more and more serious: "go back to the company!"


    As Tang Ze and Li MuQing arrived at Ninghai International Airport, the fans who came to pick up the plane almost blocked the airport.


    And this is not to pick up Li MuQing, but to pick up Tang Ze. This has won the game abroad. Boxing fans are very excited. No domestic player has won the game abroad for a long time.


    "Tang Ze, Tang Ze, good play." the boxing fans around congratulated one after another. Tang Ze led Li MuQing to the car and told everyone to pay attention to safety.


    One of the girls suddenly shouted, "Tang Ze, I love you."


    Li MuQing took a breath from the corner of her mouth. Did you take me out of the air? It''s too blatant.


    But Tang Ze''s female powder, no matter how much, shouted in unison: "Tang Ze, Tang Ze, I love you like a mouse loves rice."


    Li MuQing''s response was very domineering. He kissed Tang Ze on the cheek and left a lipstick.


    The reporters around were taking crazy photos. Li MuQing, the crazy devil who protects his husband, really didn''t suffer at all.


    "Tang Ze, you won the game. What do you want to say now?" reporters began to flock.


    Tang Ze also answered: "thank you for coming today. I also did what I should do."


    "Tang Ze, who will be your next opponent?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "There is a rumor that you are going to challenge taishu Chuanjing in R Ben. Is this true?"


    "Fake news, next," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Tang Ze, when will you and Li MuQing get married?"


    In fact, Li MuQing was also asked. He often dumped it to Tang Ze.


    "It depends on which day my fairy is in a good mood, so she agrees." Tang Ze joked with Li MuQing''s fragrant shoulder.


    "I''m in a good mood now." Li MuQing suddenly smiled.


    Huo!!!


    The whole audience immediately cheered, and even someone began to shout: "propose, propose, propose!"


    This naughty egg, you can really make trouble.


    Looking at the coke in Ye Fan''s hand, Tang Ze took it over, took off the pull ring and extended it to Li MuQing: "marry me."


    The reporters were stunned. You really begged and used the pull ring. You are so righteous. My God, you are afraid to think this is a TV play. The female owner accepted it happily. At least you have to prepare a big diamond ring.


    Li MuQing didn''t expect Tang Zelai to do so. Surprised, he took the pull ring directly and put it on: "OK, I agree."


    The fans around are stunned. You are too fast. And Tang Ze, you can fix Li MuQing with a pull ring. It''s unreasonable.


    A girl like Li MuQing accepted it.


    After leaving the airport, Li MuQing, sitting in the car, looked at the pull ring in his hand and smiled.


    "Next time I''ll give you another one with a drill." Tang Ze smiled at the happy Li MuQing. How can I give her a pull ring, but it''s of commemorative value.


    Li MuQing stretched out his hand and said, "well."


    Ye Fan sitting in the back covers his forehead. A single dog like himself, it''s better to come out less with his big brother in the future. He''s really fed.


    Ye fan can only take out his mobile phone to brush the news short video. As soon as he opens it, it''s all the news about his brother and sister-in-law. The headline cover is the one where his brother kissed his sister-in-law last night. My God.


    This title is even more unique "women around the champion"


    About the game last night, today''s news is also overwhelming. I didn''t expect to come back in a month. Everyone''s attention is really getting higher and higher.


    Big brother and sister-in-law take off in their career.


    I have no choice but to brush the bucket tone. As a result, it is all love shows. It seems that today''s singles are not suitable to stay on the Internet.


    "When will you leave in the afternoon?" Tang Ze originally planned to take Li MuQing home to meet her parents, but he didn''t mention it when he knew she had activities in the afternoon.


    "I''ll go after lunch with you." Li MuQing is also reluctant to give up. He has to work in other cities for two days.


    Tang Ze nodded: "HMM."


    "Alas, when will it be a head?" Li MuQing sighed sadly and leaned gently on Tang Ze''s shoulder.


    Tang Ze can only comfort his head: "soon."


    "By the way, are you going to march into Shushan Jue next?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "It hasn''t been determined yet. It''s probably no problem."


    Li MuQing looked out of the window and sometimes really wanted to quit. He accompanied Tang Ze to take care of him and play well.


    But this is no good. If you want to help Tang Ze, you can''t be careless in this aspect of your career.


    After lunch, Cheng Hua will go back to Beijing after receiving the call. It seems that there is something wrong with the Boxing Association.


    Send Li MuQing and Cheng Hua to the airport. Tang Ze still goes back to the boxing hall for training and trains Ye Fan as planned.


    "I''ll go, younger martial brother. Jin Taixiu announced his retirement!" Li Honghui suddenly exclaimed.


    Tang Ze and Ye Fan on the challenge arena stopped. Ye Fan seemed very laborious and gasped. Every time the elder brother shouted on himself, he felt like being drawn by a steel pipe.


    Finally, I can understand why Jin Taixiu is so afraid of brother''s low sweep. It hurts even if he blocks it. Besides, brother still has some strength.


    "Have you retired? It''s a pity." Tang Ze said faintly after listening to this. It''s the right solution for Jin Taixiu to retire and enjoy happiness. Anyway, he''s mixed with Che Yuanming and how can he make money, but Che Yuanming''s character is also very strange. It''s normal to smile today and turn over tomorrow, unless it''s beneficial.


    Ye Fan drank water and said, "I don''t know what the master is doing when he suddenly returns to the Boxing Association. It looks like he''s in a hurry."


    "It''s estimated that something big will happen. Let''s wait for the news." Li Honghui guessed.


    "That''s it today. I''ll go back first and continue to practice tomorrow. Don''t be lazy." Tang Ze smiled at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was confident and said with a smile, "don''t worry, big brother, you will definitely win the first battle."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you go back? You haven''t been home for a month."


    "I''ll practice with him again. Go back first."


    "Yes."


    He picked up the kettle, drank on his back, threw it into his sports bag, and drove home with g63 outside the boxing hall.


    I have to have dinner with my parents and sisters after the game. I originally planned to take Li MuQing. I can only wait until I have a chance next time.


    It may be that the dishes at noon are too salty or the monosodium glutamate is too strong. Tang Ze, who is driving, takes a big sip from time to time. All 2L of water has been dried up. He is still thirsty and even a little urgent.


    I''ll never eat in that store again. It''s like eating monosodium glutamate.


    After stopping the car, Tang Ze hurried to the elevator room. His legs were shaking. Looking at the elevator falling from the 31st floor, Tang Ze had a heart to die.

 Chapter 220

    However, Tang Ze is also a person with quality. How can he defecate anywhere? He just holds it hard.


    As the elevator door opened, Tang Ze rushed in. He didn''t see the red Porsche 911 parked not far away. He just wanted to go home quickly.


    Just before closing the door, I heard someone outside say wait a minute.


    The kindness and darkness in Tang Ze''s heart are fighting each other. Finally, kindness wins, and Tang Ze opens the elevator door again.


    I saw a woman in her 30s walking into the elevator with a boy of five or six years old.


    Tang Ze''s gums were shaking and pressed the 28th floor.


    "Help mom press," the woman said to her son.


    The little boy was also very obedient. He pressed from the first floor to the 18th floor.


    Tang Ze is about to split up. He used to like children, but now he doesn''t like them at all, especially boys.


    "What are you doing! Nonsense!" the woman taught her son a lesson and smiled at Tang Ze.


    This is also an old community. The elevators can''t be cancelled. Tang Ze hurried to the elevator on the other side, otherwise his bladder would explode.


    Little boy, I''ll rob your toy next time.


    After many hardships, Tang Ze finally came to the door. Tang Ze, who opened the door with the key, was shaking his hands and sweating on his forehead. As long as he loosened his crotch, I''m afraid it would flow thousands of miles.


    Open the door, Tang Ze quickly rushed to the toilet at home. At least it was a weekend. His parents were not at home.


    As soon as he opened the toilet door, Tang Ze felt a thunder on his head and buzzing.


    Lin Yan was standing up with his pants on his knees. Their eyes rubbed in the air. Tang Ze was stunned. Although Lin Yan was surprised, he was normal, quiet and quiet. He tied his pants in front of Tang Ze.


    But when Lin Yan passed by Tang Ze, he said calmly, "what are you doing foolishly? It''s not that you haven''t seen it."


    Tang Ze: "


    Back to God, the brain was immediately filled with urine, and it was too late to think about releasing water quickly.


    Comfortable... Unobstructed... Comfortable¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Turning around, Tang Ze was so scared that he peed back: "sister Xue, will you... Close the door for me?"


    "It''s even." then he closed the bathroom door.


    Tang Ze''s scalp is numb. Can it be even? Isn''t that bullshit¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A minute later, Tang Ze finally came out of the bathroom. How come the elder sister came again? It''s safer to make a phone call when he comes home next time.


    "Eh, brother, how did you come back?" Tang Xue came out of the bedroom and asked suspiciously.


    "Can''t I come back?"


    "I thought you were with Sister Li."


    Tang Ze took his sister to the kitchen and asked curiously, "sister Xue, why is she here?"


    "Well, don''t you know?"


    "What should I know?"


    "Sister Lin will go back to work in Beijing tomorrow. Today, she came to say goodbye to her mother. Her parents went out to buy vegetables." Tang Xue sighed. Sister Lin left, and there was no one to accompany her when she went shopping on weekends.


    Tang Ze Oh, it was a job transfer.


    Tang Xue suddenly rubbed his brother. The thief asked, "have you met sister Lin in country H? I feel that sister Lin is in a better mood this time."


    "Yes, in a hotel." Tang Ze hesitated.


    "Have you talked?"


    Tang Ze really admires his sister''s observation. Are you afraid you have clairvoyant eyes, or... What did sister Xue tell her?


    It shouldn''t be possible. If I told you, my sister wouldn''t be in this tone. Besides, my sister is also an understanding person. How can she talk about such things everywhere.


    "Sort of."


    "Did something else happen?" Tang Xue laughed.


    Tang Ze stretched out his hand and knocked, "what do you think, your brother? Am I that kind of person?"


    Tang Xue touched her forehead and hummed, "you are a sultry type." then she ran back to the bedroom.


    Tang Ze sighed and touched his forehead. Tang Xue was eager for something to happen between herself and her sister. Something was wrong... Something was wrong.


    The clothes on my sister just now seem to be Lv''s summer style.


    With her salary, she can buy seven or eight million LV? I''m afraid I''ve been kept by my sister! That''s why I tried to talk to my sister?


    Sister, you are such a double faced person.


    When he came to the door of his sister''s room, Tang Ze knocked.


    "What?" Tang Xue shouted in the room.


    "Come in."


    "What are you doing in the girls'' room? No!" Tang Xuejiao snorted.


    Tang Ze thought and walked to the door.


    The student sister put aside her red high-heeled shoes. She just entered the house and didn''t look at them. She opened the shoe cabinet and looked. Half of them were sister''s shoes and half were parents'' shoes.


    It''s normal. Did you guess wrong?


    Open the door and have a look. There are express boxes in the corner. Don''t think about it. It''s all my sister''s online shopping.


    Several exquisite boxes attracted Tang Ze''s attention and went over to have a look.


    Good guy, a pair of LV, a pair of Gucci, took a lot of bribes.


    There must be some bags in that room, so I dare not let myself in to check.


    What do you want to do to bribe Xiaoxue so much.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help poking his cheek. If something happened, he would be the number one scum man. Although Li MuQing is obedient to himself now, if he knew, he must break up with himself.


    With a Ding, Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan walked out of the elevator and saw their son standing in the corner with his face covered. The two old men looked puzzled and seemed to cry when they won the game.


    "Tang Ze, what are you doing?" Tang Hong asked aloud.


    Tang Ze seconds changed into a smiling face: "Dad, mom, let me help you carry it."


    Don''t the second old man know his son? There must be something, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Walking into the room, Huang Lijuan asked curiously, "aren''t you with Xiao Li today?"


    "She still has a job and has flown elsewhere."


    Huang Lijuan gave a cry. She seemed a little disappointed. After talking for so long, she didn''t lead her in. At that time, the girl would think more.


    "Do you know that Lin Yan is going back to Beijing?" Tang Hong asked.


    "I see. I''ve got a promotion." of course Tang Ze knows. With such a big list, how can he not be promoted.


    Tang Hong nodded: "when others come today, it means to say goodbye. They will rarely come back to Ninghai in the future. Don''t make others angry."


    "I... I didn''t make her angry." Tang Ze was funny. She didn''t get angry from beginning to end. She was playing a small game.


    Tang Hong didn''t intend to go on: "forget it. Anyway, others won''t appear often when they go back to Beijing."


    Compared with Li MuQing, the second old man still prefers Lin Yan. After all, he has a preconceived concept, but his son likes Li MuQing and parents don''t insist.

 Chapter 221

    At this time, Tang Xue and Lin Yan came out of the bedroom. Lin Yan talked to the second old man happily, and even cooked with Huang Lijuan as if they were a family.


    Tang Ze pulled his sister to the balcony and asked, "did you buy something for you?"


    "Yes? No." Tang Xue hesitated.


    "I haven''t said yet. I''ve checked all the clothes on you. LV summer new, 12888. You take your life to buy it."


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "I can''t save money. I''ve been working for nearly a few months, okay?"


    "You''re an intern, with a salary of less than 4000. You can''t afford to save it for three months. You still want to cheat me."


    "I saved it before. I''m lucky money." Tang Xue was very hard spoken.


    "I also checked what happened to the shoes outside. Those two pairs add up to at least 20000."


    Tang Xue skimmed her lips: "can''t I make a boyfriend? It''s from my boyfriend."


    "You lie to the ghost. You don''t want to give you Hermes Ferrari. Be honest!"


    "Oh, well, well, sister Lin bought it for me. Everyone else is leaving. I''m sorry to tell you the parting gift given to me." Tang Xue said pitifully.


    Tang Ze knew it and said sternly, "how can you ask for other people''s things."


    "I''ll buy sister Lin milk tea, too."


    Tang Ze: "


    Your cup of milk tea is made of gold.


    "What are your brothers and sisters talking about?" Tang Hong shouted, sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    Tang Xue immediately slipped away and ran to the kitchen to help.


    Tang Ze sighed and walked into the room.


    "Do you have any feelings after winning?" Tang Hong put down his tea cup and asked faintly.


    Tang Ze felt that his father was chatting with himself in the tone of vice president.


    "OK." Tang Ze''s heart is also in a mess. He feels that this paper can''t wrap the fire. He has to prepare for a rainy day, but it''s troublesome.


    "Now the domestic reports are all about you. You have to guide the positive energy to do some publicity."


    Tang Ze: "


    Positive energy, if you really do this kind of publicity, if the story of yourself and your schoolsister is poked out, it will be over. Dad, you can''t lift your head at school.


    Tang Ze seems to have seen his father holding a kitchen knife and killing his relatives.


    "Oh, I know." Tang Zexin said absently, looking at the schoolgirl in the kitchen from time to time.


    For his son''s little move, Tang Hong wore it at a glance and reminded him, "now that you are with Xiao Li, you should get along honestly. Don''t think you are famous and start to expand."


    "Dad, I didn''t."


    "Where are your eyes?"


    "Dad, can''t I see girls?"


    "Correct your attitude. You are also a public figure now. You should establish your own image."


    Tang Ze sighed and nodded, "I know."


    "It''s good to know. Don''t look at other people''s Kobayashi."


    Tang Ze: "


    I made a mistake of principle just by looking at my back. I have to pull it out after looking at others.


    "Take Xiao Li back for dinner when you are free." Tang Hong picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "OK."


    "Pay attention, don''t float." Tang Hong sternly told his son that he had won the game in the past. It was a small fire. Now he would have attracted attention when he was with Li MuQing. This time he still killed his opponent in country h, but now he is a hot player.


    In terms of heat, it is estimated that no one in the hero list can match.


    But I''m afraid my son will learn bad. With the rise of status and more money, the probability of men becoming bad has greatly increased. Although I''m relieved of Tang Ze, I still have to remind him not to do some shady things.


    If Tang Hong knew what his son had done, he would probably run to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife immediately.


    Then the question comes again. Can I beat my son.


    A sumptuous dinner was completed by three women. Tang Hong and Tang Ze were waiting for dinner. They were definitely two old men.


    Huang Lijuan came out with her job and said with a smile, "today''s dish is for Xiao Lin."


    "Teacher, you didn''t teach well." Lin Yan walked out with a plasma duck. The smile on his face was a lot more real. Last time he came, the smile was a little fake.


    Huang Lijuan was very happy. If Xiao Lin were his daughter-in-law, it would be great and worry-free.


    Tang Ze looked at the table full of dishes made by sister Xue. If Mu Qing came over, she would certainly not reach this level. If my mother compared them in her heart, she would immediately know which is higher or lower.


    "Sister Lin, this duck is really delicious." Tang Xue pinched a piece of duck with her hand and praised it.


    Tang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. The little traitor has been bought off by the apprentice. You have to wake up with Mu Qing. You can''t ignore it.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ve worked hard and let you busy." Tang Hong said shyly.


    "It''s all right, teacher. You can do it at home." Lin Yan, wearing an apron, lost a bit of momentum in the workplace, but added the taste of a wife.


    If a stranger comes here, he will feel that this is Tang Ze''s wife.


    Lin Yan is both serving dinner and holding chopsticks. Everything is covered. Tang Ze is embarrassed and comes to say goodbye to his parents. He is busy.


    Finally, the five people sat down to eat together. Lin Yan didn''t sit next to Tang Ze and sat next to Huang Lijuan.


    "Teacher, eat more."


    "Good good." Huang Lijuan smiled so happily that she would bring Lin Yan into the role of her daughter-in-law.


    Tang Ze doesn''t feel right. Is she saying goodbye or buying off her mother? It''s possible. I can''t make a final decision for the time being. In case the elder sister is just thanking mom, that''s why she did it.


    "Xiao Lin, what position will you take back to the group headquarters this time?" Tang Hong asked curiously.


    "Director of marketing."


    Tang Ze wondered: "shouldn''t it be the president?"


    "Elder brother, if you don''t understand, you should speak less and listen more." Tang Xue couldn''t help but hit hard.


    Lin Yan added: "there are still a lot of things to learn. I have to disturb the teacher in the future."


    "It''s all right. Come to the teacher if you have difficulties." Huang Lijuan patted Lin Yan on the back of her hand. Tang Ze felt that her mother''s eyes were really wrong. I''m afraid you made a mistake about her daughter-in-law.


    Tang Ze also picked up a piece of plasma duck. My sister is really not exaggerated. It''s delicious.


    "By the way, sister Xue, didn''t you ask me to go to the company to sign the contract?"


    Lin Yan said, "I have handed over the contract. Someone will contact you at that time."


    "Your secretary?"


    "No."


    Tang Ze nodded and said nothing more.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was good, talking and laughing. Tang Xue teased her brother from time to time, which made everyone happy. It''s really a happy family.

 Chapter 222

    After dinner, Lin Yan helped to wash the dishes together. Tang Hong sighed in his eyes, "how nice Xiao Lin is."


    "Other people''s Xiao Li is also very good, OK." Tang Zede pulled a ticket for Li MuQing. Of course, he didn''t deny that the elder sister is really good.


    "We don''t know whether Xiao Li is good or not. We still have to contact, but Xiao Lin and your mother have been in contact for seven years. It''s not too much to say that she is half a daughter. We know her character." Tang Hong took up the toothpick and sighed.


    Tang Ze also knows what his father means. It seems that he has to take Mu Qing home more in the future.


    "Eat the fruit." Tang Xue came over with the fruit tray, which was cut by Lin Yan and would put the tray.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be busy any more. Come and eat fruit." Tang Hong shouted to Lin Yan in the kitchen.


    "Good teacher, I''ll do it right away."


    Tang Xue shook her eyebrows at her brother, as if to say, where can you find such a housekeeper.


    Tang Ze glared fiercely. In front of Li MuQing, he was a sister-in-law. He was so sweet that he carried sister Lin behind his back.


    Soon, Huang Lijuan and Lin Yan were all packed up. They sat together. Huang Lijuan was all kinds of advice. It seemed that her daughter was going to marry far away. Tang Ze was also convinced. This is too exaggerated.


    At more than 9 o''clock, Tang Ze and Lin Yan plan to leave.


    "Xiao Lin, come and play when you have time." Huang Lijuan was reluctant and liked Lin Yan very much.


    "Good teacher, I''ll come back to you for the new year."


    "Have a nice trip."


    "Sister Lin, I''ll come to Beijing to play with you another day."


    "OK, call me anytime." Lin Yanyang smiled on his mobile phone.


    As the elevator door opened, Tang Ze went in first, and Lin Yan waved and went in.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Huang Lijuan sighed heavily: "what a good child, your brother gave up."


    Tang Xue shrugged and walked back to the house. Tang Hong sighed and closed the door.


    In the elevator, the atmosphere is a little strange. It seems that he can still remember the ambiguous separation in country h last time. Tang Zesheng is afraid that sister Xue rushed over again and is ready to defend.


    "Xiaoxue is also a girl. Don''t be too stingy, you brother. Buy some good ones for Xiaoxue." Lin Yan whispered, as if asking.


    Of course Tang Ze knows, "how can you buy so many things for her? I''ll give you how much."


    "You did me a big favor in country h, otherwise I wouldn''t transfer back so smoothly. It''s also my intention to buy those for Xiaoxue."


    So it is. It seems that she thinks too much. On the contrary, Xiaoxue misunderstood the meaning of Xuejie.


    "Don''t buy her luxury goods in the future. It will spoil her."


    "Xiaoxue has passed the age of spoilage. She can tell good from bad."


    All right, all right. It''s no doubt boring to reason with girls. Anyway, everything they say is right.


    "Why are you just the director this time? At least it''s the level of vice president."


    "Some things will not be clear for a while."


    Seeing that the elder sister didn''t want to say, Tang Ze didn''t insist. He came to the underground parking lot with a Ding Dong.


    Tang Ze walked towards his car, and Lin Yan also walked towards his car, as if to say goodbye.


    Sometimes I feel very ambiguous with my sister, but sometimes I feel very strange. Like now, I seem to walk to my car like a stranger.


    With a bang, 911 teber s made a roar and drove slowly towards this side.


    "Sister Xue, drive safely and have a pleasant trip." Tang Ze smiled and waved his hand.


    Lin Yan reached out and waved. He left without saying anything.


    Looking at the disappearing tail lights, Tang Ze was very confused. He pushed and flirted in the hotel last time. This time, he didn''t respond. He thought that the elder sister would bow hard in the elevator.


    Tang Ze sighed, opened the door and got on the bus. Later, she made a brilliant leap in Beijing. It is estimated that she will pretend not to know each other when she meets in the future.


    The next day, the headquarters of Shangjing Boxing Association.


    Today is a Rolls Royce exhibition. One after another, they arrived in the parking lot of the headquarters of the Boxing Association. The leaders of each club got out of the car, including Guting, Chen Zhidong, the owner of emperor club, and Yuan Biao of Feilong boxing hall.


    After acquiring Dihao club, Feilong boxing hall has risen to a higher level, basically accounting for half of the players in the warrior competition, so yuan Biao was invited to the meeting this time.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." when Yuan Biao saw the ancient pavilion standing not far away, he immediately rushed to say hello. He was thinking that this woman''s figure was very good. I''m afraid it was grade F and she was wearing a red cheongsam. It was so feminine.


    The eyes of men around are basically on the ancient pavilion. Beautiful things always attract men''s attention.


    Seeing yuan Biao running like a ball, Gu Ting''s eyes suddenly flashed with disgust: "stay away from me!"


    If someone else said this, Yuan Biao would slap him, but beauty always has some privileges.


    "Gu Zong, I''ve heard a lot about your name." Yuan Biao said with a smile. Because of the hot weather, Yuan Biao''s shirt was wet and smelled of sweat. It could smoke the dead, which made the ancient pavilion back a few steps.


    Yuan Biao was embarrassed and the people around him seemed to laugh. Yuan Biao snorted coldly and dragged them like 25000 or 80000 one by one. He thought the club was very awesome, but what era is it now? Your competition specifications are high, but who can compare with the warrior competition in terms of heat.


    In terms of making money, only your internal players trade. If you want to have no topic, you need to be hot. Those people call around every day.


    I got a champion of state h, and you copied the Shu mountain formula. I got an R myself, and the copy collapsed. What a fucking laugh.


    Now these fools still laugh at me.


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, we can cooperate. I have new people and you have resources. We can help each other." Yuan Biao said with a smile. The sweat on his forehead is like running water. If Jiang Tai is here, he will say again. You are fat again and are not far from death.


    After listening to the ancient pavilion, e Mei congealed. She naturally knew the situation of major events like the back of her hand. Not to mention the Feilong boxing hall, which competed with Dihao boxing hall before and doubled its strength after annexation. There are many basic newcomers and experts under the banner, which can really be considered.


    However, it still depends on the purpose of this boxing association meeting and what treaties it is estimated to promulgate.


    "You can ask my Secretary for cooperation."


    As soon as yuanbiao heard of the play, he naturally nodded and agreed, and then walked towards several bosses who had a good relationship.


    "Haven''t met in a long time," Gu, Ha Ling Chun had just left. Chen Zhidong came with a smile. It was full of Cologne. It was different from Ha Ling Chun. He was like a noble. Ha Ling Chun was like an upstart.

 Chapter 223

    When Guting saw Chen Zhidong, his face remained calm: "President Chen, long time no see."


    "It seems that I sold you three top players and didn''t produce results." Chen Zhidong chuckled. I don''t know whether this is ridicule or how. It doesn''t sound very comfortable.


    Guting was naturally unhappy: "it was just an accident. No one can guarantee that he can win 100% in this business."


    "Then we must strive for 100 percent."


    "What does President Chen mean by this?" Gu Ting''s breathtaking beautiful eyes coagulated. What kind of people can reach 100%.


    Chen Zhidong didn''t explain too much, but changed the topic: "the bosses of the two clubs didn''t seem to come today."


    Gu Ting snorted coldly and half said it was tantalizing. Do you think I''m those girls of seventeen or eighteen.


    "There is no rule that the boss must come."


    "They really don''t give face to the Boxing Association. They are worthy of being the two top clubs in China." the imperial club in Chen Zhidong''s hand ranks the third in China, but if you want to surpass the second club, I''m afraid Gu Ting can''t do it.


    But Chen Zhidong has never given up surpassing the other two and has been waiting.


    The struggle in the hero list is basically covered by these two clubs. The players of other clubs will drink some soup and eat meat.


    The goal of Guting is to surpass all clubs and become the first in China. The imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. It was a complete failure at the beginning.


    "What exactly does President Chen''s words mean?" Gu Ting still couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Zhidong said with a smile, "if there is a strong player, you can support the whole club." then Chen Zhidong walked towards the Boxing Association building.


    The e-eyebrows in the ancient pavilion are wrinkled. Is Chen Zhidong implying Tang Ze?


    Do you need to say that if I can invite Tang Ze to the club, how can I lose the game.


    Tang Ze, how can we get him? He''s really a man who likes and hates!


    At the gate, several buses came in. These bosses couldn''t help but be a little surprised. How did so many people come.


    After the people on the bus got off, we found that these were the staff of the three major events, followed by several rice phantoms. It is estimated that they are the boss behind them.


    This makes people very confused. What big move does the Boxing Association want to make this time? They actually found all the competition parties and the owners of these clubs.


    It seems that there will be a great change in the domestic boxing world!


    Niu Boli hurried down from the building to receive him at this time. The ancient pavilion took a deep look at Niu Boli and seemed to ask, why didn''t you inform me earlier?


    Niu Boli is also very helpless. He doesn''t know very well. It''s all arranged by the senior management of the Boxing Association.


    The ancient pavilion is only familiar with people in Shushan Jue, so we chat with people here.


    Yuan Biao naturally walks with the soldiers. After all, he often deals with them and asks what happened.


    Only those staff members in the hero list will go to heaven. They look down on the other two events, and Shushan Jue also looks down on the warrior events.


    The people of the warrior competition don''t pay attention to the other two at all. From the data, the ratings of the warrior competition are far higher than the other two. Internally, they think that Shushan formula and the hero list are eating old money and there is no fresh blood to join. The comprehensive combat will be destroyed by you sooner or later, and they have the face to say that we are a novice village.


    Soon, hundreds of people came to the large conference room. Gu Ting felt that the conference was quite grand. He was very curious about what the Boxing Association wanted.


    As the people sat down again and again, bursts of noise rang out in the conference room, especially yuan Biao. For fear that others would not hear him, he frantically hinted to scold hero list and Shushan formula.


    The heroes and Shushan Jue will not let them. As a result, they have evolved from cynicism to scolding. If you give them a stick, they can definitely fight.


    The ancient pavilion sighed. These men are more ink than women. They have the ability to fight. You push me and I push you, but they don''t do it. They are all bosses.


    The meeting site was a mess, and Niu Boli on one side was also stupid. He had never encountered such a problem. Generally, he made an appointment alone.


    At this time, the door on one side opened, and the leadership of the Boxing Association walked out slowly. Pei Hefeng took the lead, and there was a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit beside Pei Hefeng, with extraordinary momentum.


    Originally with a smile, but saw a group of bosses to fight, his face turned black.


    Even Pei Hefeng''s face turned black. When the leaders came to the meeting, you fought on the spot? The face of boxing has been lost by your bosses.


    Niu Boli shouted at this time: "everyone, appropriate discussion topics can promote everyone''s friendship. Let''s welcome the leaders and president to preside over the meeting with warm applause."


    Everyone was smart, and immediately spread out and applauded. Niu Boli wiped his sweat and didn''t know whether he would be punished. The dead fat man shouted the most fiercely.


    The group went to the meeting table on the stage and listened to the class like primary school students. This is a big leader.


    "Comrades, they are worthy of being generals in charge of troops. They are all vigorous and vigorous."


    With the leader''s words, all the staff are stupid. Is this praise or reprimand? It''s humiliating to understand wrong words.


    "I also played boxing when I was young, so I am very interested in boxing, and you are the top three events in the country, including the organizers and the owners of the club. I believe you are rational people, otherwise you will not carry forward the domestic events."


    Without saying anything, there was applause. Fortunately, there was no fight just now, otherwise it would be a shame.


    As the applause stopped, the leader continued: "I will pay attention to the competition when I am free. I also pay attention to the competition against the champion of country h the night before yesterday. Tang Ze played well and showed his style."


    Of course, the bosses know Tang Ze. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come today, but he was highly praised. This is unprecedented.


    This dark horse is really dazzling.


    "The warrior competition has only been developed for more than ten years, and the team behind it has made great contributions, transporting powerful newcomers, but..."


    Here''s the point.


    The staff and organizers of the warrior event were smiling, which was a commendation meeting, while the people of the other two events began to be worried, which I''m afraid would be criticized.


    "But there are still some hidden dangers, such as the game against r Ben in the past few months."


    After hearing this, Gu Ting''s heart clattered. Even the people at Shushan Jue''s side were sad. Is this a settlement after autumn¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 224

    "I have also heard of President Pei Hefeng''s proposal. Because Tang Ze is not on the list of Shushan Jue, he denied his qualification to play. I do not intend to investigate the right and wrong. After all, every event has rules, but these old rules are often the shackles that prevent progress."


    "If the newcomers to the warrior competition want to play Shushan Jue, they need the quota of Shushan Jue. When they arrive at the hero list, the conditions are more demanding. Many powerful players can''t compete because of the quota. I believe it''s not just Tang Ze."


    At this point, the bosses seem to know what''s going to happen. They should abolish these old rules and allow players to compete freely.


    When people here listen to the three major events, their eyebrows form a word of Sichuan.


    For the warrior competition of new paradise, if there is no quota limit for Shushan Jue, then the players will flow to Shushan Jue. Who will watch the competition without experts.


    Do you really see new people fighting?


    The final profit must be the hero list, because this event is the oldest and is the place that players yearn for.


    But the people on the hero list also frown. Everyone comes to play the hero list, which will completely lower the quality of the hero list.


    "President Pei, I have finished what I want to say. Next, I''ll give it to you to preside over the meeting."


    Pei Hefeng took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said seriously: "today''s comprehensive combat games are increasing day by day. From the data, the number of viewers is fast catching up with NBA events, football and other sports. I believe that before long, comprehensive combat will set off a wave in China."


    "The main content of this meeting is to merge the three major events and become the largest top event in China and even the world. It has a new competition system, the most scientific competition and reducing competition damage. To complete this proposal, everyone sitting here needs to support it."


    Everyone under the stage was stupid and shocked.


    Who would have thought that today''s goal is to merge the three major events. Whether it is beneficial or not can''t be calculated at once.


    Pei Hefeng knows these people very well. They are businessmen and look at profit, unlike players for glory.


    However, it can''t be completed in a day or two. There are too many details to be discussed, especially the share ownership after the merger of the three events.


    "I support it." Yuan Biao raised his hand and shouted.


    Guting also raised his hand at this time: "I support it."


    Chen Zhidong also raised his hand.


    Except for the first and second clubs, all other clubs expressed their support for the proposal. This is the general trend. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat. It''s better to be frank and give a good impression.


    Besides, the merger has little loss for the club. Everything is business as usual. It mainly depends on how the events are arranged after the merger. This is very important. After all, I just said that there is a new competition system.


    But for the first and second clubs, the impact is a little. After all, they mainly focus on the hero list and the best events. Suddenly, the profits are reduced?


    Let a hero list master and a new soldier fight? What''s the point? Isn''t this a waste of time? Will the audience pay?


    Pei Hefeng said softly at this time: "I''m glad to have everyone''s support. This proposal will be discussed for one month to balance the characteristics of all events. Now you can ask questions."


    "The ratings of our warrior events now far exceed their two events. If we want to merge, the warrior events will account for more!"


    The other two events laughed and were preparing to fight back. Pei Hefeng said faintly, "now your ratings and popularity are really high, but the other two events will transport experts and improve the quality of the game. Isn''t this a kind of resource exchange?"


    "Everyone has been engaged in events for many years. Each event has its disadvantages and advantages. Integration is a win-win situation to make up for its own shortcomings. Since the defeat of Shushan formula in June, the audience rating has plummeted, and even the attendance rate of a game is only 50%"


    "The hero list event is known as the palace of experts and the earliest event. It is excellent in all aspects, but it can never reach the ranks of international events. After the merger, the three parties gather. I believe the event will become the best in Asia, and it will not be difficult to become a world event in a few years."


    The three points pointed out by Pei Hefeng directly hit the key of the three major events.


    Warrior events really need high-quality fighting. Without high-quality, only topics will disappear sooner or later. It is impossible for players like Tang Ze to appear every day.


    Shushan Jue is now paid for by the defeat. The chain reaction makes them powerless. Even if they try again, they will be resisted.


    The boss of the hero list wants to be the best event in his life, comparable to international events, but there is always something missing.


    For the three major events, the merger seems to be a hope for the better.


    But this is no small matter. The three major events have to be discussed by themselves.


    Pei Hefeng also knows almost: "that''s all for today. You can discuss and put forward problems and solve problems at tomorrow''s meeting."


    After that, the leadership left the conference room first, including Cheng Hua. At this time, Cheng Hua seemed very surprised. Unexpectedly, Lao Pei said this. It was really a big accident.


    Tang zegang was going to fight Shushan Jue and came to merge. How could this boy be so unlucky.


    When the leaders left, the meeting room was like a vegetable market. The first and second people quickly called the boss to report the situation.


    "Merger doesn''t seem to be a bad thing," Chen Zhidong said with a smile.


    Guting also agrees with Chen Zhidong. After all, the influence after integration is greater. As soon as the heat comes up, the flow also comes up.


    All players have to face a reshuffle. They have three strong players in their hands. It shouldn''t be difficult to get a good ranking.


    Thinking of this, Guting got up and left. He had to go back and discuss the next plan. It seems that the boxing association is determined to merge. We have to find some powerful players to join the club.


    Players shuffle, the club is not a shuffle, the opportunity to turn over!


    But whether the merger is good or bad for the players depends on the discussion in the next month, but if an agreement is reached, it will detonate the bomb in the boxing world and even the whole Asian competition.


    The next morning, Tang Ze was sitting on the street eating small dumplings. From time to time, a little sister came to sign. Tang Ze responded with a smile. Some middle-aged men who ate breakfast came to chat with Tang Ze.


    "Sorry, answer the phone." as the mobile phone rang, Tang Ze stepped aside to answer.


    The men who had breakfast guessed that it must be big star Li MuQing.


    Wrong, this is a call from Cheng Hua.

 Chapter 225

    "Brother Cheng, what''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked curiously. It seems that there is news from brother Cheng.


    Cheng Hua said solemnly: "Tang Ze, yesterday''s meeting proposed to merge the three competition areas. Now it is being promoted. It is estimated that he has to run."


    "Merger?!" Tang Ze also exclaimed slightly after listening, and took a few steps towards the distance.


    "Yes, resource integration. I plan to hold a big event. The specific details are still under discussion."


    Tang Ze frowned: "is there no quota after the integration?"


    "Well, the specific competition system is still under discussion."


    Tang Ze made a sound and felt that the merger was quite beneficial to him, which was good news.


    Cheng Hua suddenly smiled and said, "you were named and praised at the meeting yesterday. You didn''t see the faces of those bosses."


    "I was named to praise?" Tang Ze is afraid of this now. He has nothing to praise.


    "Isn''t it? The leader said you were a man and hinted at criticizing the GT club and Shushan formula. The ancient pavilion was going to explode." at the thought of that picture, Cheng Hua was very happy. You like to make a dark box. Now you know you''re wrong.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "brother Cheng, the ancient pavilion is your daughter''s generation. You mean to be angry with others."


    "If I had such a daughter, I wouldn''t go back this month if I didn''t teach me a lesson and was arrogant. Ye Fan helped watch."


    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that he will be very happy to hear the news."


    "Don''t be happy too early. The three competitions are red in the face."


    Tang Ze suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "will the player''s income increase after integration?"


    "Not sure yet."


    "Well, as long as it''s not low." Tang Ze lowered his head and smiled. After all, he has to support his family. It''s an expense to have several children in the future. It''s not good to let MuQing pay alone.


    Hang up the phone, pay with wechat, step on g63 on the roadside and go to the boxing hall.


    When I came to the boxing hall, I didn''t expect that senior brother and ye fan were already practicing: "senior brother, did brother Cheng tell you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Honghui wore protective gear and Ye Fan''s legs shot wildly.


    "The merger of the three events."


    "Merger?" Li Honghui turned his head and exclaimed, and at this time Ye Fan kicked over.


    Although Li Honghui retired, he reacted very quickly and immediately stretched out his hand to block it, otherwise he would kick his foot on his head.


    "Master, are you all right?" Ye Fan was startled and almost blew his head.


    Li Honghui said, "just your leg strength, you still have to practice." that''s what he said. His arms are red.


    Ye Fan ran over: "brother, what''s the situation and what''s the merger?"


    "The three major events are coming together."


    Li Honghui shook the protective gear and asked excitedly, "is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Brother Cheng has told me. Now the boxing association is discussing specific matters. Maybe it will start in a while."


    Li Honghui immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "I said that the system of Shushan formula and hero list will be broken. I didn''t expect this to come soon."


    "I think it''s thanks to my brother and sister-in-law to come so soon." Ye Fan said seriously while drinking water.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "what does it have to do with your sister-in-law."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law''s heat is not in vain. When I am with you, I will naturally transfer heat to you. Coupled with your recent popularity, brother, this sport is becoming more and more popular. The Boxing Association will certainly consider its future development."


    Li Honghui took a towel and patted: "Oh, what he said is like a model."


    "That''s right. At least I''m a rich second generation, too."


    Tang Ze thinks it is. Now it can be ignited like this, half of which is the traffic brought by Li MuQing.


    "Integration represents a reshuffle. The opportunity is coming, younger martial brother." Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder, so don''t take any places.


    Tang Ze seems to see hope again. The greater the influence of the event, the higher the value of the players. As normal people know, after the merger of the three events, it is enough to become the top event in Asia.


    Ye Fan said excitedly, "then the ranking will be more valuable. How cool it would be if you got the first place in the competition." Ye Fan began to fantasize. It seems that he also fantasized that Dr. Tang threw himself into his arms and worshipped him.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help striking and said, "you still have some hope of winning the champion of the warrior competition. Now the champion after the merger is very difficult."


    Ye Fan''s fantasy smile solidified in an instant, right! After the merger, there will be only one champion. How many people have to rush!


    If he wants to win the championship, Dr. Tang is willing to be his girlfriend. It''s over. I''m afraid he won''t play in his life.


    At this time, the factory door was suddenly opened. Tang Xue was carrying a chanel bag and fruit tea and cakes in his hand.


    "Here''s food for you." Tang Xue put things on the table and began to look around.


    "It''s not a weekend today. Don''t you have to go to work?" Tang Ze was not polite. He divided it between his senior brother and ye fan. Ye Fan received cold fruit tea. He was so happy. Dr. Tang bought himself drinks twice.


    But there''s always something wrong.


    Tang Xue touched the dumbbell and said, "I''m on the night shift today. Why don''t you welcome me? I''ll go."


    "Brother, that''s what I mean. I''m not worried about you." Tang Ze pulled his sister and felt that what she said was reasonable. The temperament of this famous brand was different.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan, who was drinking fruit tea, was surprised. She quickly looked away and pretended to wipe her face with a towel. She didn''t notice that this towel was used to wipe the challenge arena.


    "You just came and helped your brother clean up."


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. Let''s go first." then Tang Xue went on a Yo Yo, knowing that she worked hard for her sister, and didn''t know to buy some nice clothes for her sister.


    Tang Ze smiled and took his sister to the mall one day to buy a big one, so as not to say he was unkind.


    Ye Fan suddenly exclaimed, startling Tang Ze and Li Honghui.


    "I said what you did when you were surprised. When other girls came, they didn''t dare to fart. It really humiliated me." Li Honghui doubted whether you are the rich second generation. Which rich second generation can have your advice.


    Ye Fan said unbelievably, "Dr. Tang is wearing a famous brand today, but he has never worn it before. Isn''t it


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other. This guy''s idea was really special. He actually suspected that Tang Xue had a boyfriend. Look at that dying face.


    "Yes, how did Xiaoxue dress so well today? Did she go on a date?" Tang Ze pretended.

 Chapter 226

    Ye Fan was in a hurry: "brother, did Dr. Tang have a boyfriend?"


    "How do I know? Go and ask her." Tang Ze is also convinced. When they all come, you still stand foolishly and advise how to play the octagonal cage. Do you have to let me teach you how to chase a girl in person? I won''t chase either.


    Ye Fan put down the fruit tea and hurried out. He looked anxious as if his daughter-in-law was going to run with others.


    "Then." Tang Ze lost the car key to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan wondered.


    "It''s difficult to take a taxi here. Take my sister downtown."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up: "good big brother."


    After Ye Fan left, Li Honghui joked: "this boy is still reliable. He has run away from home for several months. He has been eating, drinking and training here. He thought he would go back to Lao Tze before long. He seldom saw the rich second generation so cruel."


    "Indeed, he''s a good man." Tang Ze is now trying to make up. It''s better to know someone than to fall in love with a strange man. Ye Fan has passed the test on his side in recent months.


    Ye Fan, who ran out, saw Tang Xue standing on the roadside, holding his mobile phone as if he were taking a taxi.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. At first, he can harden his head and chat with Tang Xue. Now he feels that he has to summon up courage to say a word.


    "Dr. Tang." finally, Ye Fan shouted with all his strength.


    Tang Xue looked back at Ye Fan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huh???


    Ye Fan feels that something is wrong. Dr. Tang seems to have a better attitude towards himself. He didn''t pay attention to himself before.


    "Your brother is afraid you can''t get a taxi. Let me give you a ride." Ye Fan smiled and looked at Tang Xue''s dress. Is he really going on a date.


    I have to wait for my taxi. I''d better cancel it.


    "OK."


    Ye Fan was very excited to drive Dr. Tang for the first time.


    After getting on the bus, Ye Fan asked curiously, "Dr. Tang, where are you going?"


    "Go to Times Square."


    "OK, are you going shopping?" Ye Fan''s expression was flat, but he was a little nervous.


    Tang Xue took the information sent by her mobile phone and whispered back, "I have an appointment."


    These three words are like three knives. They are inserted into Ye Fan''s chest. His champion is far away. Dr. Tang has already started dating.


    Looking at Tang Xue who has been sending wechat, Ye Fan feels that his physical strength has been evacuated.


    "Listen to my brother, you''ve been living in the boxing hall?" Tang Xue asked, putting her mobile phone in her bag.


    "Well," replied Ye Fan, who was deeply distressed.


    Looking at Ye Fan on one side, he really looks like the poor rich second generation in the TV series, but he finds that the change is still very big.


    It was quiet all the way, no communication.


    Soon Tang Xue was sent to Times Square and stopped at the roadside. Tang Ze opened the door and got off: "go back and train well."


    Without you, my training is meaningless, but ye fan nodded.


    Tang Xue closed the door and walked towards the mall.


    The more Ye Fan thought, the more angry he became. Which little miscellaneous hair took away Dr. Tang during my training. I don''t talk about martial virtue!


    I can''t swallow it. I must beat the man who pried the corner of the wall. It''s over anyway.


    Ye Fan got out of the car and secretly followed up.


    It was cold in the mall. Tang Xue wound up wechat from time to time and walked towards Starbucks not far away.


    Ye Fan hid behind the column and looked at it from time to time, ignoring the strange eyes around him.


    As Tang Xue walked into Starbucks, Ye Fan quietly waited for the man who dug the foot of the wall to appear. If he didn''t kill him today, his training in recent months was in vain.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see a man. At this time, Tang Xue went out of Starbucks and walked towards the cinema on the third floor.


    It''s an appointment to see a movie!


    Damn it, in that dark environment, I''m sure I''ll do something. I''ll interrupt you later!


    But watching Tang Xue walk into the cinema alone, Ye Fan is very confused.


    I must have gone in separately for fear of being discovered by myself. This secret work has been done well.


    Sitting in a chair on one side, Ye Fan waits for the rabbit and will kill you when he comes out.


    With the passage of time, Ye Fan''s eyelids were a little, bent his head and fell asleep. He was too tired after training... Snoring was very loud.


    When he fell asleep, Ye Fan felt who was kicking him. Suddenly, he was smart and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Xue asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fan looked at Tang Xue: "I... I''m waiting for you. I''ll take you home."


    Tang Xue was very confused. Seeing ye fan''s appearance, he was also very funny: "it''s noon. Let''s have dinner."


    "Ah."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That... I... I have no money." Ye Fan is very embarrassed. He is usually wrapped by his big brother.


    Tang Xue laughed after listening. Ye Fan was silly. He felt that this was the best smile he had ever seen, just like an angel.


    "I invite you," said Tang xueatmospheric. He also knew that ye fan was homeless and had no money.


    "How sorry."


    "Then I''ll go myself."


    "Go, I''ll go." Ye Fan hurried up.


    They came to a barbecue shop. Tang Xue was very polite and gave the menu to Ye Fan. Ye Fan had never been treated by a girl, and she was still the girl of her heart.


    When ordering good dishes, Ye Fan asked curiously, "didn''t you have an appointment?"


    "Oh, she won''t come."


    "My best friend stood you up." Ye Fan whispered.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "see color and forget righteousness."


    Hearing Tang Xue''s answer, Ye Fan''s heart was transparent. It seemed that he was resurrected with blood. It turned out that he had made an appointment with his best friend.


    "Dr. Tang, eat more." Ye Fan is extremely courteous. Tang Xue doesn''t need barbecue at all. Ye fan arranged it properly.


    Tang Xue didn''t refuse, which made Ye Fan see the dawn of victory. Dr. Tang used to exclude himself, but now the situation has changed a lot.


    Tang Xue ate more than 500 barbecues. Tang Xue also had meat pain. She had to ask her brother for reimbursement. Ye Fan ate them all.


    "Dr. Tang, how much is your wechat? I''ll give it back to you when I have money."


    Tang Xue joked: "that''s how you ask girls for wechat."


    "No, no, Dr. Tang, you misunderstood."


    Seeing ye fan''s anxious explanation, Tang Xue said with a smile: "my wechat is my phone number."


    "What''s the phone number?"


    "Ask my brother."


    "OK." Ye Fan was overjoyed. Dr. Tang actually gave himself wechat. That''s great.


    "I''m going to have my nails done. Go back first."


    Of course, Ye Fan won''t give up this rare opportunity. He said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll accompany you. Don''t you work the night shift? I''ll send you there at that time."


    Tang Xue skimmed her lips and walked upstairs. Ye Fan smiled and followed up: "Dr. Tang, do you want to drink."


    "Suddenly I want to drink milk tea."


    "Then I''ll buy it for you." then he ran behind him.


    Tang Xue quickly shouted, "I''m in this store."

 Chapter 227

    "OK, I see."


    Looking at Ye Fan running towards the milk tea shop downstairs, Tang Xue couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he didn''t feel so dandy, so he thought and walked into the nail salon.


    Ye Fan hurriedly called Tang Ze. The Jianghu begged urgently. Brother lent me 100 yuan.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui were having lunch and were speechless when they heard this.


    After transferring the money, Tang Ze joked: "I actually paid him to chase my sister."


    "You are really a talent." Li Honghui laughed, and Tang Ze couldn''t help laughing. Matching is matching. Whether we can be together depends on fate.


    When ye fan came to the nail salon with milk tea, it immediately aroused the ridicule of the surrounding ladies and sisters.


    "It''s nice of your boyfriend to see him sweating."


    "Yes, yes, my boyfriend knows to play games all day, and the express doesn''t help me."


    "Isn''t it? I''m too lazy to die, just like a pig."


    "Now I have a boyfriend to do my nails with. It''s extinct."


    Ye Fan is embarrassed to be praised. Thank you for your assists. When I develop, please have a big meal.


    Tang Xue was a little embarrassed: "don''t stand here, go out for a walk."


    Ye Fan felt that it was inappropriate for a room full of girls to be there, so he went to the door and waited. Suddenly, he thought of something and walked away.


    Tang Xue looked at Ye Fan who left. E-Mei frowned slightly and left now?


    However, before long, Ye Fan came with a lot of dolls. Tang Xue was stupid.


    Other ladies and sisters are crazy envy and say that this boyfriend is good.


    When she finished her nails and walked out of the store, Tang Xue said helplessly, "Why are you grasping so many dolls?"


    "Here you are."


    "I can''t take so much." Tang Xue rolled her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I... I''ll let big brother take it back."


    Tang Xue asked curiously, "how on earth did you persuade my brother? He is not easy to be persuaded."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "Still pretending to be silly." Tang Xue reached out and hammered.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just want my brother to help."


    "Hum!" Tang Xuejiao snorted and walked towards the front.


    Ye Fan giggled. Today''s relationship with Dr. Tang has made a big step forward. I''m so happy! I''ve never been so happy in my life.


    When they came to the roadside car, there was a ticket on the window.


    "Oh, you''re finished." Tang Xue pointed to Ye Fan and joked.


    Ye Fan grabbed the back of his head: "your brother will shit me."


    "I won''t save you. Take me to the hospital." Tang Xue opened the door and got on the bus.


    "All right."


    After driving Tang Xue to the hospital, Ye Fan returned to the boxing hall. Today is really a happy day for the common people.


    "Brother, I''m back." Ye Fan rushed into the boxing hall and shouted.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui took a look. It seems that they are making good progress today. It looks as if they are getting married tomorrow.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I brought you a ticket."


    Looking at the note, Tang Ze''s face changed, and his innocence was destroyed in your hands: "come on, let''s practice."


    "Brother, I was careless."


    "Elder martial brother, equip him."


    "All right."


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong, brother..."


    When ye fan was half an hour old, he was lying on the challenge arena panting and couldn''t get up. Tang Ze calmly drank water. This is telling Ye Fan that if you dare to bully my sister, the end will be worse than now.


    After half a ring, Ye Fan shyly came to Tang Ze: "brother."


    "What''s your expression? Have some masculinity and look like a woman." Tang Ze punched Ye Fan in the chest.


    Ye Fan quickly challenged his good mood: "brother, what''s Dr. Tang''s phone number? I want to add her wechat."


    "You ask her to go. Why do you ask me?"


    "Dr. Tang asked me to ask you." Ye Fan''s face was bitter. He didn''t play like this.


    Tang zegang wanted to say that the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang, and it was a call from his sister. Tang Ze immediately clicked in his heart and nervously stimulated all kinds of emotions.


    "Hello, sister." Tang Ze then walked aside.


    Ye Fan glanced at Li Honghui. Brother just looked like himself.


    "Go to the company to sign the contract tomorrow morning. Don''t be late at 9 o''clock." Lin Yan whispered.


    "Oh, ok... Sister Xuejie, are you going to Beijing now?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze was still a little lost after hearing this. He quickly put it away. His father was right. He can''t float.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze cleaned up and prepared to go home.


    "Brother, you haven''t told me the phone..."


    "Your Master Li knows it too. Ask him for it." Tang Ze flashed away.


    Ye Fan looks at Li Honghui, and Li Honghui has an evil smile on his mouth. You can ask for a phone number, but I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer a little.


    Ye Fan swallowed his saliva and had to get a phone number to die today.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Ze saw a pile of dolls in the back row and took them back to decorate them in the room. Mu Qing still likes lovely dolls very much.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to Lin''s group and received a little sister wearing white silk stockings. Her leg was not as good as that of black silk.


    "Mr. Tang, please follow me."


    "OK."


    Miss Beth took Tang Ze to a small conference room: "Mr. Tang, please wait a moment."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the door closed, Tang Ze took a breath and stood in front of the window to look at it. There was a feeling of overlooking all sentient beings. I guess she wanted to be such a woman. I wish her a bright future.


    Listening to the sound of the door opening and high heels, Tang Ze turned back with a smile, but his smile froze.


    "What are you doing? You signed the contract." Lin Yan was wearing a white suit and showed his hair behind his head.


    Tang Ze rubbed his eyes as if he saw a ghost: "no, sister, why are you here?"


    Lin Yan looked up at Tang Ze and raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth: "why, don''t you want me here?"


    "No... yes... No..." Tang Ze was secretly happy and messy.


    "Man, that''s what I said. Home flowers smell good, but wild flowers are more exciting."


    Tang Ze: "


    Don''t say it. It''s really on the heart. Is there anything more exciting than this.


    "Sister Xue, you were still in Beijing yesterday. You lied to me." Tang Zeping resumed his mood and sat aside and asked.


    Lin Yan said calmly, "I was in Beijing yesterday and flew back in the evening."


    "Didn''t you transfer to the headquarters? Why did you come back?" Tang Ze was still very curious. Was it because she came back or something else.


    Lin Yan seemed to know what Tang Ze wanted to ask: "is this very important to you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not very important." Tang Ze used laughter to hide his guilty heart.

 Chapter 228

    "The headquarters needs me to follow up the cooperation process with LP company and hand it over to the branch here for completion, so I have to complete this project before I can go back to the headquarters. It is estimated that it will take several years." Lin Yan whispered, whether this is the reason, only she knows.


    Tang Ze made a heavy sound. He always felt that the elder sister came back for herself, but he was not very sure: "elder sister, after completing this project, you must be promoted."


    "Well, going back is the vice president''s treatment."


    "My mother would be very happy if she knew you didn''t leave." Tang Ze changed the topic.


    Lin Yan slightly propped his chin and looked at Tang Ze: "what about you?"


    "My mother is happy, of course I am also happy." Tang Ze said solemnly, looking straight ahead and not looking at Lin Yan''s face.


    Lin Yan made a strange laugh: "all right, sign the contract."


    Taking up his pen, Tang Ze began to sign his name.


    "Don''t you have a look?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Sister, can''t I trust you?"


    "Yes, we all have a super friendship."


    Tang Ze almost didn''t crack, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    "It''s all signed."


    Lin Yan checked it and asked curiously, "if Li MuQing knew about us, would he kill you?"


    "Sister Xue, stop making trouble." how does Tang Ze feel that sister Xue came back this time just to revenge himself.


    Lin Yan just smiled and left with the contract.


    Tang Ze swallowed his saliva hard, and it was over... But this feeling was more exciting than being in an octagonal cage.


    With a strange mood, he left the huge Lin group and looked up. The building seemed to rush into the sky.


    At this time, it seemed that the soft confession of the elder sister sounded, and the man''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    A burst of cell phone ringing interrupted Tang Ze''s bad fantasy.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll be there soon."


    "Watch the news."


    Tang Ze opened the news with doubts.


    "Three major fighting events are about to merge and establish MCC international fighting event!"


    Tang Ze feels that this news is very good, and it must be good for future development.


    However, the golden belts of the two warrior events have to be returned, and their double first ranking will be cancelled, and everyone will be ranked again.


    As for how to do this ranking competition, there is no specific news yet.


    Today is a great change in the domestic boxing world, even affecting the events in Asia. The forum is paralyzed again, and comments with mixed praise and criticism are brushed up crazily.


    This matter still has a great impact on the championship of the event. After all, the first title of the event is gone. The new championship will certainly be produced in the experts among the heroes. Without the title of champion, it will also affect the income.


    Many players began to negotiate with their clubs to reflect this problem.


    There is also how to play in qualifying and who is the champion. You can''t let the first in the hero list sit directly on it. It''s really going to rush to the boxing association to stab your mother.


    In the boxing hall, Tang Ze is also guessing how the ranking will be arranged to convince everyone.


    Ye Fan, who was practicing equipment, said vigorously, "will you divide bronze and silver kings like playing games?"


    "You''ve played a lot of games. If you''re so divided, who can see the two bronze playing together?" Li Honghui frowned with a cigarette.


    "That can''t be said. Now there are new players in the warrior competition. For example, there are five games in the evening, including bronze Bureau, silver Bureau and a king Bureau. Isn''t that ok? The current competition is so delayed."


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "what Ye Fan said is not unreasonable. There are five games a day, including low quality and high quality."


    "It''s impossible to replace it with the ranking in the game. It''s too childish."


    Ye Fan guessed again: "will it be the season system?"


    "No." Tang Ze shook his head and continued: "the season system is not suitable for comprehensive fighting. Players recover from injuries, which takes up a lot of time, less than a month or two, more than half a year."


    Li Honghui nodded: "indeed, fighting is no better than other sports. The injury is certain, but the severity. It is estimated that we will continue to use the previous organizer''s arrangement."


    "If that''s the case, it won''t be a change." Tang Ze sighed. If he offended the organizers and didn''t arrange a game for you, it would be a painless change after all.


    Li Honghui nodded: "indeed, wait for the news. Today''s news is enough for everyone to digest."


    "I''m really looking forward to ranking. Ye Fan, practice hard and try to get a good ranking."


    Ye Fan is full of strength now. He added Dr. Tang''s wechat last night and talked a few words. Now he is playing stimulants.


    At this time, Tang Xue called.


    "Brother, sister Lin came to us for dinner in the evening. She came back and didn''t go to work in Beijing." Tang Xue on the phone was very happy.


    "I still have training in the evening. I shouldn''t be able to come back."


    "You cheat ghosts. You don''t train at night, Ye Fan said."


    Tang Ze looks at Ye Fan. I''ll help you. You hurt me. Good guy, you can.


    "That was before. Didn''t you watch today''s news? Your brother, I have to prepare for the ranking."


    Of course Tang Xue saw it and could only express regret, but the thief Xi said, "brother, you''re hiding from sister Lin, aren''t you..."


    "It''s you. Am I hiding? Brother, this is business."


    "Well, well, shall I bring you something to eat?"


    Tang Ze suddenly smiled, "are you taking me to eat or for ye fan?"


    Ye Fan, a reclining pusher, almost pressed himself down. What! Dr. Tang wants to bring himself food. Happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Of course it''s for your brother. Why do you bring it to him?"


    "It''s almost the same. No, you can eat it yourself."


    After a chat, Tang Ze hung up the phone. Does the elder sister want to usurp the throne? Take care of the Empress Dowager and the little princess first. Then you will have the power alone. At that time, Mu Qing will be very passive.


    Look, the elder sister is also very busy on weekdays, but she still takes time to go to her home and win the favor of the second elder.


    This will make parents feel that others can spare time, why can''t your girlfriend spare time.


    There is no comparison and no harm. My parents will certainly have some ideas in their hearts, but they won''t say it clearly. They are afraid that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will become bad in the future. Now Li MuQing is preparing for a tour. How can I have time? As soon as the concert is over, I will fly to m country to shoot. I can''t see anyone for at least half a year.


    I don''t think so. Maybe I''m wrong. It''s really painful.


    If it were put in ancient times, I would have to be responsible for my sister. I just want to fight well. Why do I have more love debts? Alas¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 229

    Otherwise, I''ll step on it. Anyway, it has reached this point. Tang Ze is shocked by this evil idea. Stepping on a hair will kill people.


    The two forces of good and evil are fighting madly in the sea of Tang Ze''s brain, and justice is denouncing. How can you afford Mu Qing to do so? How sad Mu Qing knows.


    Evil is saying, look at how good Lin Yan is and how much he cares about his family. Besides, others have expressed their intention. If you detoxify others, you have to be responsible to the end.


    Seeing that Tang Ze''s face was a little strange, Li Honghui asked with concern, "younger martial brother, what are you thinking?"


    Li Honghui''s voice brought Tang Zela back to reality. His breath was a little short: "nothing."


    "How do you feel like you''re worried?" Li Honghui felt that something was hidden in his younger martial brother''s heart. Men usually worry about only two things.


    Either money or women.


    Younger martial brother is not very short of money now. It must be a woman.


    No, younger martial brother, you are actually a sea king. Elder martial brother is blind. Last year, he advised you to talk about a girlfriend. You did talk, and it is estimated that you talked a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, get rid of your dirty thoughts." Tang Ze seemed to know what elder martial brother was thinking. He quickly explained that he was a serious man.


    Li Honghui narrowed his eyes slightly. I believe you.


    As time goes by, everything becomes normal. There is no news from the Boxing Association, and Li MuQing''s first concert this year will start in Ninghai. As for why everyone knows, Tang Ze chose his boyfriend''s city because he lives here.


    "Brother, has your sister-in-law arranged seats for us?" Tang Xue was very excited when she got the news.


    "Don''t worry. Your sister-in-law has arranged for you."


    "Great, then save one more seat."


    "Why?"


    "Of course I have to ask sister Lin to go. After all, sister Lin is kind to me."


    Tang Ze nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to your sister-in-law."


    "Thank you, brother. You can train well." then Tang Xue hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze called Li MuQing. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing readily agreed. Does Li MuQing really mind Lin Yan''s existence? Maybe he''s testing me.


    Just hung up, Tang Ze received a call from Cheng Hua.


    "Brother Cheng, is there any good news?" Tang Ze asked.


    "The good news is no, but the meeting is almost over. The owners of those clubs want to have a party, but the nature seems to have changed a little," Cheng Hua said with a smile.


    Tang Ze was also instantly interested: "what is the nature?"


    "It''s said that those bosses will bring their strong generals to the party to warm up for the ranking war, which is also a struggle between clubs."


    "Well, am I on the invitation list?" Tang Ze wanted to go and compete with the experts.


    "Of course, you''re the first in the warrior competition. Who don''t you go to? Although it''s merged now, it''s actually divided into three factions."


    Tang Ze sighed: "by the way, brother Cheng, how do you play the ranking war you said before?"


    "The news is not clear yet. It will take some time."


    "OK, when is the party?"


    "Come to Beijing on September 9. The party is in the evening."


    "OK, see you then."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze thought the time was staggered. September 8 was Li MuQing''s concert, and we could just go back to Beijing together.


    "Why did Lao Cheng call?" Li Honghui asked, wiping his sweat.


    "Isn''t that meeting going to be over? The owners of those clubs want to fight secretly and test the water for the ranking war."


    "Oh, then go with Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan on one side exclaimed and pointed to himself, "can I?"


    "You''ve been practicing for nearly half a year. You''ve been eating and drinking for so long and don''t make money," Li Honghui joked.


    "Of course I want to go." Ye Fan is very excited. At that time, all the people present are experts and can show up.


    Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "it''s time to test you."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are shining with excitement, and the time to prove himself has come.


    On September 8, it was very lively outside Ninghai stadium. Li MuQing''s fans appeared from the morning. Vendors came early to occupy the site. Li MuQing''s huge posters were posted everywhere, and these posters were going to be sold out.


    Where is Li MuQing at this time? There must be only one place, that is in Tang Ze''s arms.


    "Ah ~ so comfortable ~" Li MuQing propped up a lazy waist.


    Tang Ze got up early and came in with a glass of milk: "have a glass of milk."


    "Thank you, dear." Li MuQing said with a smile and drank all the milk in one mouthful.


    "Honey, you find your skills are getting better and better. You can''t find someone to practice." Li MuQing suddenly said with a bad smile.


    Tang Ze drew from the corner of his mouth, "what are you talking about? You''re not shouting for it."


    "People have been lonely for a month. What''s the matter?" Li MuQing snorted, got up, put on his pajamas, opened the sliding door and went out to the garden to breathe the fresh air.


    Tang Ze smiled. You women are old and reserved before they don''t know each other. What is reserved after they are familiar?


    "Baby, will you bring a girlfriend to your party tomorrow? I''ll support you?" Li MuQing turned back and said with a bad smile. If you take such a beautiful star with you, it must be the envy of everyone.


    What should I do if I have a beautiful star girlfriend? Then you have to show it.


    "I''ll ask brother Cheng and take you if I can."


    "OK, you take me to the gym. I have to do the final rehearsal."


    "Let''s go."


    After sending Li MuQing to the gym, Tang Ze returned home. This time, Li MuQing invited the whole family to go to the concert. His parents are also happy today. This future daughter-in-law finally has an action.


    Uncle and his family also went, but grandpa and grandma didn''t go. They thought it was too noisy.


    "Elder brother, what do you think of my dress?" Tang Xue walked out in a skirt.


    "You don''t want to go on stage. Why do you look so good?" Tang Ze joked.


    Tang Xue tooted her lips: "if I''m photographed by a reporter, I''m a fairy anyway."


    Tang Ze rolled his eyes. If you don''t find a boyfriend, you will become an old fairy and see who else wants you.


    However, the second old man still hopes to have a meal at home, but as soon as Tang Ze is going back to Beijing tomorrow, it seems that the meal will have to be delayed again.


    At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, the sunset still hasn''t set. There are already overcrowding outside the stadium. Countless fans come from all over the country to see Li MuQing''s first concert. Even if the tickets have been fried by scalpers, someone still pays. Maybe this is Li MuQing''s popularity.

 Chapter 230

    At seven o''clock, there was a crowd. People who didn''t buy tickets chose to feel the atmosphere outside and see if they could sneak in in troubled waters.


    At this time, Tang Ze came to the VIP parking lot with a large family. There were no parking spaces in the ordinary parking lot.


    "Brother, you really have a position." Tang Xue joked. Think about last year, he and his brother came to his sister-in-law''s concert. At that time, his brother bragged that he wanted to sign for himself.


    Unexpectedly, I held everyone else in my arms a year later. I dare not write novels like this.


    "It''s all arranged by your sister-in-law." Tang Ze said a good word to Li MuQing today. The effect is really good. Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are smiling, and the eldest uncle and his family came except the eldest aunt.


    Feng Lingling is also very happy today. He was originally a fan of Li MuQing. He can still sit in the front row today. That''s a treatment he didn''t have before.


    Tang Hanlin was depressed all the way. He felt hurt. The gap between himself and his cousin was getting bigger and bigger.


    Tang Ze led the crowd into the VIP channel. There were few people here. Some people with social status came here.


    Although I don''t know Tang Ze, others know Tang Ze and greet him warmly.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Hanlin are both businessmen. They also get a lot of benefits through this relationship. Tang Ze naturally helps. When they go to Grandpa''s house, uncle they have to help Li MuQing speak.


    When they came to the stadium, the staff took them into the VIP area. Even in front of the stage, the stage can be seen clearly.


    "Elder brother, sister Lin sent a message. Go and pick it up." Tang Xue said after receiving Lin Yan''s wechat.


    Tang Ze is a little curious. Why doesn''t she send it directly to herself? It seems that she intends to distance herself from herself and doesn''t want others to misunderstand. She is really a good woman.


    Huang Lijuan asked curiously, "Xiao Lin is coming too. Tang Zena, go and pick it up."


    Tang Hong rubbed his elbow, and Huang Lijuan frowned. What does it matter? Other people''s Xiaolin and his son are friends. How can his daughter-in-law mind.


    Tang Ze came to the parking lot again. It seemed that Lin Yan''s car was parked outside the VIP channel, said to the security and let it go.


    "Down, down, to the left, right, back to the right, stop." Tang Ze seemed very professional. He worked as a security guard and commanded hundreds of cars to reverse when he was working in the summer vacation.


    When Lin Yan opened the door, Tang Ze saw Lin Yan''s legs, white and long.


    MD, what''s the matter with me recently? I''m becoming more and more unrestrained. No matter how beautiful my sister was in the past few years, she can''t shake herself.


    Lin Yan gets off the bus with her beautiful hair. The action of lifting her hair is really charming. It''s like a peach. She''s wearing a cool one today. Her white willow waist is exposed to the air.


    "Does it look good?" Lin Yan asked softly.


    "OK... No... Let''s go." Tang Ze scolded himself. His mind collapsed. It''s over. He''s really degenerated.


    Looking at Tang Ze who fled, Lin Yan raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and followed him slowly to keep a distance.


    It was brought to the scene soon.


    "Teacher."


    "Oh, come on, sit down." Huang Lijuan was very happy and asked Lin Yan to sit beside him. Tang Ze simply sat between his cousin and his father to avoid accidents.


    Tang Hanlin stretched out his head and took a look. What''s the situation? Why did Lin Yan come?


    Didn''t she break up with Tang Ze? Ask the former to come to see the current concert. What kind of ghost animal operation is this, cousin? I don''t understand it at all.


    "Cousin," Tang Hanlin said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?"


    "Didn''t you break up with Lin Yan? Why did she come?"


    Tang Ze knew that apart from his own family, his cousin didn''t know that Lin Yan was cooperating in acting. It''s normal to have this idea now.


    "Xiaoxue called, and they still have contact." Tang Ze threw a pot directly over.


    "Well." Tang Hanlin understood a little, but didn''t Lin Yan feel embarrassed when he came? If he changed to himself, he wouldn''t come.


    More and more people entered the stadium. The whole stadium was soon filled with cheers.


    The scene camera also gave Tang Ze''s boyfriend. Tang Hanlin saw himself on the big screen and quickly moved away.


    Tang Ze''s current heat is also very high. After all, he returned home triumphantly. When he appeared on the big screen, the cheers went higher and higher, as if they were going to rush into the clouds.


    Look at other couples, there are competitions and concerts, and the other half are present. I''m really envious.


    At this time, Li MuQing came out, wearing a frost like snow-white dress, a bright red cloud pattern on his broad long sleeves, and a pair of beautiful eyes like water under the moon, gentle and profound, as gentle as a little fairy.


    Li MuQing in ancient costume made everyone intoxicated. He admired Tang Ze more deeply. He was the only one in the world who slept with such a beauty at night.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to see my concert. My boyfriend and I thank you very much." he bowed to the audience and thanked them, and the heads of Li MuQing and Tang Ze also appeared on the big screen.


    "In the past, the opening methods were very explosive, but today I want to have a tender dance for everyone and my boyfriend." Li MuQing smiled at Tang Ze. He was full of happiness. Lin Yan on one side was very calm and stable.


    With the melodious classical music, the restless experience calmed down. Li MuQing on the stage danced like a fairy, sometimes stroking the cloud hand, and countless delicate petals fell slowly, just like a Lingbo fairy.


    Tang Ze was stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Qing to have such dance skills. It''s amazing.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan were also impressed by Li MuQing''s gentle dance. The daughter-in-law can dance. The dance is really great and versatile. The children born in the future must be no worse.


    In fact, Li MuQing just wants to make a good impression on Tang Ze''s parents. If it''s a hot dance, it feels too tacky.


    So I choose a classical dance to please my future mother-in-law. The effect is full.


    Tang Ze felt that Mu Qing had to dance for himself alone tonight. It was so beautiful.


    The next songs are both hot and affectionate. In terms of clothing, Li MuQing is also very particular about lace. She doesn''t wear anything. Anyway, she comes as strict as she can.


    In fact, Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are not so old-fashioned and can understand, but such performance can add points.


    Tang Ze took a sneak look at his parents. They were all smiling, so they were stable.


    At the same time, I also saw the elder sister, who seemed very focused and calm.


    In fact, in contrast, the elder sister has the advantages of the elder sister. MuQing has the depth of MuQing. Each has its own merits. After all, they have been close to themselves and know the depth.

 Chapter 231

    With the concert coming to an end, Li MuQing invited Tang Ze to the stage.


    Tang Ze knew that Li MuQing wanted to be naughty, and he had already prepared for it. He came to the stage with great square. After all, he also had stage experience and seemed very calm.


    Li MuQing took Tang Ze''s hand and said with a smile, "many people asked me how Tang Ze and I met. I''ll tell you this secret today."


    This topic has really been hot for some time. After all, their fields are different, and there is little chance to get together.


    Many people think that it was the love spark from the variety show, but it has never been confirmed.


    Tang Ze said with a smile at this time: "the last concert of MuQing last year also ended in Ninghai city. I''ll sit there."


    "I was very hungry after the concert last year, so I secretly went to eat fried buns." Li MuQing laughed.


    "Then we met in a dark alley."


    "He saved the United States with a hero." Li MuQing omitted some details.


    "She promised each other by example." Tang Ze was also very cooperative, but it was definitely not rehearsed.


    The singles off the stage can''t stand it. They have to be fed to see a concert. Give them a way to live, brother.


    It turns out that big stars can''t escape the bridge of heroes saving beauty. When to practice fighting, they can also save a little sister.


    The concert was successfully completed in sweetness, and Tang Ze and Li MuQing were no longer exciting. Otherwise, they must hold together and kiss, otherwise it would not be the style of the past.


    After getting off the stage, Tang Ze said, "see my parents later."


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes first. I''ll see you in the parking lot." then Li MuQing stood on tiptoe and kissed.


    Tang Ze smiled and returned, but Lin Yan seemed to have left first.


    "Brother, here." Tang Xue couldn''t help reminding you that there was such a big lip print on your face.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan are also laughing. Tang Ze forgot to erase the embarrassment.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go to the parking lot first. Mu Qing will come later."


    "OK."


    When I came to the parking lot, my uncle and his family were waiting to say hello before leaving. Li MuQing soon appeared and looked a little nervous.


    Tang Ze really wanted to make fun of me and said that I saw your parents nervous. You''re not the same.


    "Hello, aunts and uncles." Li MuQing came up and shouted cleverly. His voice was very sweet. He was very comfortable to shout, which was on a par with Lin Yan.


    "Hello, Hello," said Huang Lijuan, holding her hands in the past and looking at her carefully. Her eyes were very satisfied.


    This makes Tang Ze feel whether his mother is as double faced as his sister.


    When Li MuQing wasn''t there, he said that she was not good enough. She wasn''t looking at what she liked. Why don''t I bring them both to you so that you don''t like this or that.


    "Mu Qing, this is uncle, cousin and sister-in-law." Tang Ze introduced.


    Li MuQing also shouted enthusiastically. Feng Lingling was embarrassed and said, "MuQing, I especially like you. Can you sign for me?"


    Tang Hanlin''s eyes are turning out. Can you be reserved and don''t be like a little fan.


    "Of course."


    Feng Lingling was content to get Li MuQing''s signature.


    "MuQing, if you have time, let''s have dinner together and let your grandparents see this granddaughter-in-law." Tang Sheng is very happy. Although he has left a Lin Yan, Li MuQing has a lot of resources.


    "Good uncle."


    "OK, then uncle will go first and talk to you."


    "Cousin, let''s go first and get together next time."


    "Uncle, you go slowly."


    Seeing the uncle''s family leave, Tang Ze also takes the family back. His parents want Li MuQing to sit at home so much, so go and sit.


    When Li MuQing came downstairs, he knew that he was going to the future father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house. When I went empty handed, my parents would kill me and say I didn''t understand etiquette.


    "It''s all right, they can understand." Tang Ze whispered, looking to hurry her.


    Li MuQing said seriously, "that won''t work. When I go to your house for the first time, I don''t have any empty hands."


    "Go, go, my parents just want to see you." then he took Li MuQing''s hand and walked into the elevator.


    Entering the elevator, Li MuQing felt that he still had to buy it, but was pulled by Tang Ze.


    "I tell you, this is an important event between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and the first impression is important." Li MuQing said seriously to Tang Ze, without joking at all.


    "Where are you going to buy so late? Otherwise, how about getting up early tomorrow, buying something and sending it to Beijing?" Tang Ze suggested.


    Li MuQing frowned: "OK?"


    "Yes."


    "If your parents blame me, I''ll dump it to you."


    "OK, I''ll carry the pot for you."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you," said Li MuQing, holding Tang Ze''s arm with a happy smile.


    Huang Lijuan, who went upstairs first, cleaned up her home. After all, her daughter-in-law came to the door.


    As Li MuQing entered the house with shame, the second old man was particularly enthusiastic. Tang xuena was a sister-in-law. It seemed that she had left her sister Lin behind. They were all grass on the wall.


    Only dad has a unified mind.


    "Xiao Li, sit down." Tang Hong smiled. Huang Lijuan came over with tea, and Tang Xue was cutting fruit.


    Li MuQing blushed slightly and held Tang Ze''s hand tightly. It can be seen how nervous he was. He was even more nervous than just on the stage.


    Seeing that Li MuQing was so nervous, Tang Hong joked, "Xiao Li, don''t be afraid. Our family doesn''t eat people."


    Tang Xuegang just stuffed a watermelon into his mouth and immediately sprayed it. His normally serious father would also joke.


    "I''m tired of dancing and singing on the stage." Huang Lijuan feels that Li MuQing in front of her is also very clever. She is still a little different from Lin Yan. Such girls seem to be more popular with men. No wonder her son will choose Li MuQing. Now she understands a little.


    Tang Hong also thinks so. He doesn''t loosen his son''s hand when he enters the house, which will arouse men''s desire for protection, weaken himself and give men a sense of self-confidence.


    Kobayashi is different. She works clearly and has a strong aura. Although she looks similar to Xiao Li in all aspects, she is weak.


    Li MuQing said implicitly, "aunt, it''s actually OK. I''m usually exercising, and Tang Ze is urging me."


    "That''s good. Exercise is good. Xiaoxue, do you hear me?"


    Tang Xue, who cut fruit, said, "I''m so tired at work. Where can I have the strength to exercise?".


    The two elders have understood the specific situation, so they don''t check their household registration.


    "Xiao Li, if you''re free, let''s meet our parents." Tang Hong thought it had to be determined.


    Li MuQing was delighted: "my parents think so, too."


    "That''s great. Let''s make an appointment." Huang Lijuan clapped her hands and thought her in laws were also enlightened.


    Tang Ze then said, "Mom and Dad, let''s have dinner together for the new year. We''re very busy these days."

 Chapter 232

    The second old man knew that he had to postpone the matter.


    "Sister-in-law, eat fruit." Tang Xue came with a fruit tray.


    Huang Lijuan glanced at the fruit plate: "Hey, why didn''t you wash the car?"


    "Where is chelizi?" Tang Xue asked suspiciously.


    "It was bought by Xiao Lin last time." Huang Lijuan said and went to the kitchen to find it.


    Tang Ze heard his mother''s words, his heart thumped for a moment, his heart rate accelerated a little, and he could even feel li MuQing''s hand working hard.


    At this time, Tang Hong said with a smile, "Xiao Lin is all our students. Sometimes she will buy some fruit to see us."


    Li MuQing smiled and said, "uncle, I know Miss Lin, too. I''ve seen her once."


    "Then you should be friends," said Tang Hong.


    Tang Ze just begged dad to stop. She''s pinching my meat.


    Huang Lijuan came over with the washed chelizi: "Xiao Li, try it."


    "Thank you, aunt." Li MuQing said sweetly, but his hand was pinching Tang Ze''s meat.


    When I was away, your sister came to visit. Your parents also hinted that I didn''t come to see it. I didn''t even buy fruit. I said I wanted to buy something. If you didn''t let me, I was compared by that big long leg.


    After eating some fruit, Tang Ze got up and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. MuQing also needs to rest early. We have to go to Beijing tomorrow."


    "That''s OK. Drive safely." Tang Hong got up and asked.


    "OK."


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll see you next time." Li MuQing stood at the door and smiled.


    "Well, well, you come back together."


    As Tang Ze and Li MuQing walked into the elevator, Tang Xue rolled her eyes and said, "I said that you are a professor and a vice president. How can you speak so poorly? Why should you say that sister Lin bought fruit? Isn''t that a hint that her sister-in-law didn''t buy anything?"


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked at each other and said something bad. They were so smart and confused for a while. They were so happy that they forgot about it.


    Tang Xue sighed and shook her head back to the bedroom. It''s really not easy to worry one by one.


    "No wonder I feel something wrong with Tang Ze, and Xiao Li''s face is strange." Huang Lijuan is also worried.


    Tang Hong also secretly scolded himself. How could he mention this: "yes, I''ll call Tang Ze and ask him to explain it for us."


    "Fight quickly, otherwise Xiao Li thinks we are powerful and compares us with other girls."


    In the parking lot, Tang Ze received a call from his father and asked him to explain. Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing, who was unhappy, and really had to explain.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze said with a smile, "Mu Qing, my parents specially called to let you not misunderstand. They are so happy to see you."


    "Do you have much contact with big long legs?" Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze and asked seriously. It was a gaze from the abyss.


    How could Tang Ze dodge? If he dodged his eyes at this time, wouldn''t he admit it to himself.


    "It''s OK. She sometimes comes to see my parents and the work contract. You know that." Tang Ze is serious and nonsense.


    Li MuQing said solemnly, "but how do I feel that uncles and aunts seem to be more enthusiastic about big legs, like..."


    Before Li MuQing finished, Tang Ze went on to say: "their relationship has been seven years. They have never broken their contact from the beginning of university to entering society, so they naturally seem closer."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing pursed her lips and felt that it seemed reasonable: "you really have no contact? Privately?"


    "How can you think of me like that? Am I the kind of person who can''t walk away when I see a girl?" Tang Ze suddenly raised his volume and looked like he was going to be angry.


    Seeing this, Li MuQing immediately coaxed, "Oh, people just ask, and they lose their temper."


    Tang Ze is scared to pee. Fortunately, he is smart, otherwise he will be noticed by Mu Qing.


    "Something''s wrong. Are you hiding something?" Li MuQing suddenly asked.


    Tang zegang felt that he was going to muddle through, and suddenly his spirit tightened again: "cover up, do I have to find a cover up?"


    "Tut tut Tut, let you go for the time being today."


    "Oh, do I still need to let go? Come on, continue to attack." Tang Ze''s face doesn''t matter. I''m a gentleman. In fact, I''m flustered.


    When they came home from the fight, it was a warm meal.


    Tang Ze suddenly realized why he became wrong and was picked up.


    Although not completely, the meat has been opened.


    I didn''t want to. It''s because I haven''t touched it, so I''m calm. Now I''ve met it... And it starts to change.


    It seems that we have to clean and repair it sometime, otherwise the road will get darker and darker, and we can''t end it at that time.


    Women, it really affects the speed of boxing. Those great masters didn''t lie. After all, this is the understanding of others'' life.


    Thinking of Tang Ze, he fell asleep and had a magical dream.


    How can I have so many children? Is it Mu Qing''s life?


    But soon found something wrong. Several women appeared in their dreams. Tang Ze woke up and gasped.


    "What''s the matter?" Li MuQing was sitting on the dressing table and asked curiously.


    Tang Ze wiped the sweat on his forehead: "nothing."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you have nightmares. Is everything okay?" Li MuQing sat by the bed and gently hugged Tang Ze to comfort him.


    Tang Ze was shocked. This is not a nightmare, but now he can''t remember the content of the dream.


    "I dreamed you had seven or eight children."


    Li MuQing immediately smiled and said, "it''s still seven or eight. Thank God you can make me pregnant." then he went to the cloakroom to find clothes and kept talking.


    "If you count according to your dream, I will be born from now on, and I will have to be born to 33 every year."


    "That won''t work. Give birth to three children at most and respond to the call policy."


    "Also, we have to teach well after giving birth."


    "Did you hear that?" Li MuQing asked solemnly.


    Tang Ze grinned: "I heard it. You''re in charge of things at home."


    Li MuQing nodded seriously and said, "get up. You used to get up very early. You''re lazy today."


    Tang Ze suddenly found that today''s Li MuQing has a housekeeper''s perspective. It seems that he met his parents yesterday and began to take the role of wife.


    "Well, does this suit look good?"


    "It''s better not to wear it."


    Li MuQing conveniently picked up a dress and threw it over Tang Ze''s head: "I find you''ve been more and more glib lately."


    "Do I have... Tang Ze took off his clothes and joked.


    "Yes, a man who used to be serious, now he can''t move."


    "You didn''t teach this well," Tang Ze laughed.

 Chapter 233

    Li MuQing''s beautiful eyes were horizontal and loosened her muscles and bones: "I think you''re itchy." then they rushed over. They started a bed fight on the big bed. They fought back and forth. Li MuQing even used his mouth.


    Finally, Tang Ze won by tickling.


    After a little cleaning up, Tang Ze went out with Li MuQing to pick up Ye Fan.


    On the way, Tang Ze made a call to Cheng Hua. He was allowed to bring his family. After all, it was still a party.


    Tang Ze is welcome. If you have such a beautiful girlfriend, how can you not show it off.


    After receiving Ye Fan, the time was a little tight. Li MuQing had planned to buy something and send it to him, but now he can''t.


    "Look at you, sleeping in wastes my time." Li MuQing said angrily.


    Tang Ze comforted: "my parents are not old-fashioned people. They can understand you."


    "But I''m sorry. Really, I don''t want to talk to you." Li MuQing turned and looked out of the window. He was very interested in his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Tang Ze smiled and knew that Li MuQing cared about it. In fact, he was very happy.


    Ye Fan in the back is very good. Shut up and listen. He also put down his heart. It turned out that his eldest brother and sister-in-law would quarrel. He thought he would eat dog food all the way this time.


    After five minutes, he coaxed Li MuQing: "I tell you, you can''t do this in the future."


    "Well, well, I don''t," Tang Ze promised.


    Ye Fan in the back row learned that big brother is big brother. The way to coax girls is to be gentle and bullying.


    In the future, I will also learn from big brother''s method.


    In the airport, the appearance of Tang Ze and Li MuQing will naturally attract everyone''s onlookers. However, as they often appear, everyone is used to it. Some people just take out their mobile phones and take some photos to show off in their circle of friends.


    After arriving at Shangjing airport at more than 12 noon, Li MuQing suggested going home for dinner.


    "Then I''ll go shopping. I can''t go empty handed."


    Li MuQing pulled: "it''s all right. My parents won''t care. Listen to me."


    "How can I do that? I have to buy it."


    "Huo, you know to buy it yourself, but you won''t buy it when it comes to me." Li MuQing immediately turned into a little black powder and strongly resisted this double faced faction.


    Tang Ze hugged: "well, baby, you can buy as much as you want next time. You won''t stop you any more."


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!!!"


    It''s rare to go several times a year. Tang Zena buys big and small bags. Li MuQing also calls his parents and comes back for dinner later.


    "Well... Why don''t I stay outside?" Ye Fan thought it was a little abrupt to go.


    Li MuQing patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "if you''re a family in the future, you''ll go back to dinner with your sister-in-law. If you don''t want to be a family, you''ll go out to eat."


    Tang Zedu laughed beside him. Your sister-in-law threatened, and I had to give in.


    "I''ll go." Ye Fan doesn''t think about it. He must be a family in the future.


    After buying the gifts, the three went straight to Li MuQing''s parents'' house.


    "Welcome the champion home." Li Gang waited at the door early and shouted when Tang Ze appeared.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello, uncle." Ye Fan also shouted.


    Li Gang looked at Ye Fan and felt as if he had seen it somewhere. He wondered, "who is this?"


    "This is Ye Fan, my sister''s good friend." Tang Ze smiled and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. Whether this good friend can develop depends on Ye Fan''s own ability.


    Li Gang suddenly remembered that before Tang Ze went to play in country h, the young man was also there: "it turned out to be Tang Xue''s good friend. Come in."


    "Thank you, uncle." Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. His sister-in-law''s father felt very good.


    Song Yu in the room brought the dishes to the table. When she saw her son-in-law coming, she said happily, "Xiao Tang is here. It''s just time to eat. Mu Qing, go and get a bottle of wine."


    "Mom, Tang Ze didn''t drink."


    "Who says I can''t drink? I have to have two drinks with my uncle no matter what."


    "Yes, go get some wine and drink less." Li Gang urged. When his son-in-law came, he had to have two glasses.


    Drinking a little wine, the atmosphere on the table was good.


    "Xiao Tang, I recently said that your events are going to be merged. What''s the next play?" Li Gang asked curiously.


    Tang Ze picked up the glass and touched his father-in-law: "the specific situation has not been announced, but the influence of the event must be much better than before."


    "I think so too. Is it necessary to withdraw the two champions after the merger?"


    "Yes, there is only one champion after the merger, so it''s more difficult."


    "Come on, I''m sure you can get good grades."


    "Uncle, let me toast you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    After dinner, Tang Ze felt dizzy and had to go to Li MuQing''s boudoir to sleep. Ye Fan went to the guest room to rest.


    Take good care of Tang Ze. Li MuQing stood beside him and sighed: "I can''t drink so much."


    Tang Ze on the bed pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth caught up a trace of radian.


    Li MuQing took the door to the kitchen and washed the dishes with his mother.


    "Didn''t you go to rest?" Song Yu asked, wiping the bowl.


    "Can''t sleep."


    "Why, I have something on my mind." Song Yu saw it at a glance.


    Li MuQing, who dares to say that he went to Tang Ze''s house empty handed, will certainly be educated by his mother: "I just think my work is too busy."


    "So it is. Worry about Xiao Tang?" Song Yusi understood.


    Li MuQing glanced and said, "I''m very relieved."


    "This man still can''t herd sometimes. When it''s time to watch, you should pay close attention and know how to retract and release freely. Xiao Tang''s achievements are getting higher and higher. It''s inevitable that some girls will appear around him. You have to keep it under control."


    "I know." Li MuQing casually inserted the plate and always felt that Tang Ze and big long leg had a secret.


    Seeing her daughter''s sad appearance, Song Yu suddenly chuckled: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so insecure."


    "I''m not confident anymore. I''m full of confidence."


    "In that case, we should trust each other. You see, Tang zeduo believes you."


    Li MuQing felt that what his mother said was reasonable. He shouldn''t be suspicious: "I went to take a nap, too."


    "Go."


    Song Yu watched her daughter leave and smiled helplessly. Women will have this feeling, not to mention that they gather less and leave more.


    Back in the bedroom, Li MuQing held Tang Ze and closed his eyes to rest.


    Tang Ze seemed to feel tight.


    Tang Ze slept for a long time. After all, he didn''t sleep well last night.


    A ringing telephone woke Tang Ze.


    "Hello."


    "Tang Ze, are you in Beijing?"


    Hearing Cheng Hua''s voice, Tang Ze opened his eyes and sat up. It turned out to be Mu Qing''s room: "I just took a nap."


    "Then you took a long nap. It''s six o''clock."

 Chapter 234

    "I didn''t sleep well last night," Tang Ze said helplessly.


    Cheng Hua told him, "hold on, don''t be too tired."


    "Don''t worry, control it well."


    "Awesome." Cheng Hua was impressed. A gorgeous girlfriend like Li MuQing could keep calm. He was really a cruel man.


    This matter has been ridiculed. Tang Ze is used to it.


    "Wait, I''ll send you a location. I won''t go until 8 p.m."


    "OK, do you want to pay attention to something?"


    "Don''t provoke people, but don''t counselle."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze sat up and looked at the picture on the bedside table. Tang Ze looked at it in his hand. Mu Qing smiled really good.


    The mobile phone tinkled. Tang Ze looked at the positioning sent by Cheng Hua. It was in a villa outside the suburbs.


    "By the way, brother Cheng, do you want an invitation or something?" Tang Ze asked by sending a message.


    "Just brush your face."


    Tang Ze chuckled, and brother Cheng would tease people.


    At this time, Li MuQing opened the door and came in. He found Tang Ze giggling at his mobile phone. His eyebrows immediately frowned: "who are you talking to, smiling so fast."


    "Brother Cheng, I asked him if he had an invitation, and he said let me brush my face." Tang Ze put his mobile phone on the bedside table and smiled.


    Li MuQing said softly, "I''ll go after dinner. My mother has finished it."


    "Eat again." Tang Ze didn''t feel hungry. He was too full at noon.


    "Yes, I won''t lose face."


    "What the wife says is what." Tang Ze hugged fiercely and walked into the bathroom.


    Li MuQing''s beautiful eyes looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table and took a sneak look at the bathroom. Do you want to make a spot check? In case something is found out, Li MuQing wondered what to do.


    Li MuQing was relieved before, but it was because of the chelizi incident last night that Li MuQing noticed a trace of danger.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s mobile phone, Li MuQing still chose not to see it and told Tang Ze to go out of the bedroom.


    After dinner, Li MuQing changed into a beige dress. Tang Ze thought Li MuQing looked good in everything. Walking in the crowd was the focus.


    "Take my car, it''s convenient." Li Gang took out his range rover key.


    Li MuQing would not be polite: "we''ll come back later."


    "Pay attention to safety," Song Yu told me.


    The three drove the car to the destination. Tang Ze, who was driving, felt that Li MuQing was a little strange. Did something last night affect him.


    This is not a good signal. You have to coax your girlfriend. Unlock the new moves tonight to make your girlfriend happy, so that she won''t say that her boyfriend who doesn''t make her girlfriend comfortable is not a good boyfriend.


    Gently holding Li MuQing''s hand, Li MuQing also leaned slightly, which made Tang Ze breathe a sigh of relief.


    But ye fan sitting in the back is very upset. Do you treat me as transparent again.


    The cell phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang. Ye Fan took it out and found that it was the message sent by Dr. Tang. My God!


    Dr. Tang took the initiative to send himself a wechat for the first time. Ye Fan was as excited as a child and had to think for a long time to reply.


    Tianhai villa.


    This villa is not the top level in Shangjing, but it can also be ranked. Why choose this villa? There is mainly a good grassland, and the private field is not very expensive.


    We often attend traditional gatherings. This is a bonfire party, which is not so particular. After all, today''s drunkard doesn''t mean wine, and all major clubs are stupid and want to try.


    At the gate of the villa, luxury cars come in at least one million. Even some contestants come in luxury cars. For example, Mu Kui comes in a Lamborghini SVJ. The parking lot of the villa can definitely become a million car exhibition.


    As a Rolls Royce stopped, two beautiful figures came down from the back, and the men who entered around cast amazing eyes.


    The ancient pavilion tonight is gorgeous. A long purple dress outlines the devil''s figure. The brown hair is slightly curled on the fragrant shoulder. The diamond necklace on the jade neck exudes the smell of money. Coupled with the arrogant look, it immediately makes men feel powerless.


    Lin Yan is around the ancient pavilion. Today, Lin Yan is also radiant. The dark green short skirt can''t help but make people fantasize. However, Lin Yan wears safety pants. If Tang Ze is the only one, you can consider not wearing them.


    But what attracts everyone is not the short skirt, but Lin Yan''s long legs. It''s perfect.


    Lin Yan''s legs have been certified by Tang Ze. That''s the best of the best.


    When two such beauties appeared, they immediately compared other people''s female companions. It was a crushing game.


    And men know that there is no male partner around them, which means that every man has a chance.


    Even if the ancient pavilion, this kind of woman can only look up, but the little sister around is very good.


    "I heard that President Gu bought an expert recently. It seems that he will bring it today."


    "I''ve also heard that it seems like a hairy child. I don''t know the details."


    "This woman has a lot of money. How can I cook it? If I have such a wife, I''ll break my ribs and make soup for her."


    The men around suddenly laughed.


    The ancient pavilion on the steps stopped and looked sideways. The original laughter was quiet in an instant. This is the breath of the queen.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish." the ancient pavilion said coldly.


    Lin Yan also took a silent look and entered the villa with the ancient pavilion.


    The men immediately sighed. Now women are so strong one by one. Be careful that no man wants it.


    As it was still early, everyone was also free to talk. Lin Yan and Guting took a walk in the nearby corridor and looked at the lotus pond.


    "I heard that you were transferred back to Taijing. Why did you suddenly go back?" Gu Ting couldn''t help asking. I really hope Lin Yan will be transferred back and have at least one partner to break into the world together.


    Lin Yan said softly, "the company arranged it."


    "I heard you asked for it yourself. Is there anything you can''t put down in Ninghai?" Guting has a lot of news, even in Lin''s group.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan was a little unhappy: "you have nothing to do. Just take care of your own club."


    Seeing Lin Yan suddenly angry, Gu Ting''s tone softened a little: "I''ve been looking forward to your return, and you''ve always wanted to come back. I just wondered, so I asked someone to ask."


    "The cooperation with LP group was handed over to the branch. Of course, I have to follow up such a large list," Lin Yan explained.


    "I heard that you Lin''s group took a lot of interests in this cooperation. How did you grab food from the chaebol of state H? I have also contacted these people. Hum, they are all cruel people."

 Chapter 235

    Lin Yan frowned and said, "why do you hear so much? It''s all fake."


    "I also care about you. After all, you work so hard, and those elders in your family don''t recognize you."


    Lin Yan took a deep breath: "don''t talk about me. Why are you pulling me here today? I''m very busy. I have to fly to h country to talk about things tomorrow."


    "Don''t just focus on work every day, we women should also enjoy it." Gu Ting said faintly, looking at the rockery in the center of the pond.


    When it comes to enjoyment, Lin Yan remembered that night. He enjoyed it very much and never relaxed so much.


    "By the way, do you have any news inside the event?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Wasn''t you very impatient just now? Why are you suddenly interested again."


    Lin Yan said solemnly, "you know I signed Tang Ze as an endorsement. I have to know something in advance."


    "Lin Yan, what is the relationship between you and Tang Ze?" Gu Ting looked at Lin Yan deeply, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yan.


    However, Lin Yan''s eyes were peaceful, and they looked at each other deeply. They didn''t decide the outcome. They were balanced in terms of gas field.


    "Do you believe in the relationship between lovers?" Lin Yan said faintly.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting was stunned and suddenly smiled: "Lin Yan, I haven''t had such a happy smile for several years. Thank you for making me laugh."


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes.


    "I didn''t mean anything else. I still wanted to invite your younger brother to my club." Guting put away his smile and said firmly.


    Lin Yan couldn''t help him. In fact, he also wanted Tang Ze to go: "he won''t listen to me. You''ve tried twice."


    "But this time it''s different. You have a good relationship with him and help me, but this is also my last invitation. After three things, I won''t want the best player." Gu Ting said in a low voice. He has never found a person three times, and this is still a man.


    Lin Yan nodded: "I''ll try my best, but I don''t guarantee that he will promise. In fact, I think you have to come forward and tie the bell to solve the bell."


    "I won''t talk to him." Gu Ting snorted coldly. On the one hand, he thought and on the other hand, he didn''t want to lower his head.


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything more. Guting''s character is like this. She doesn''t want to bow her head.


    "There will be a good play tonight. It''s definitely worth the trip." Gu Ting said calmly. He had to kill the prestige of those clubs tonight.


    "If there''s no good play, you can pack the ticket."


    "I''ll have a private plane take you back."


    Lin Yan couldn''t help smiling: "you''re really burning money."


    "You could have been like me."


    "What''s the use of more money." Lin Yan suddenly sighed, leaned gently aside, and looked at a frog on the lotus leaf.


    Gu Ting looked at Lin Yan suspiciously. You said before that money can make ghosts grind. Now you actually changed your mind. Looking along Lin Yan''s eyes, Gu Ting also found frogs on lotus leaves. He immediately stepped back and felt disgusted.


    More and more people came to the hall, including more players. Everyone wore casual clothes, not formal clothes. Formal clothes would affect their boxing speed.


    But they don''t get together, they stand with their boss.


    Yuanbiao took out the experts in his hero list today, and also took Shen Yuanwu, who has retired. Anyway, Shen Yuanwu was also the expert in the 15 hero list. The thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    The other is Wang Baibai, a heavyweight player in the list 13. If calculated separately, Wang Baibai is the third in the total weight level. The name sounds a little white, but don''t be confused. It''s normal to kill people with a punch more than two meters high and swollen muscles.


    But Wang Baibai''s face is very beautiful, worthy of white, very white.


    For players like lightweight, Wang Baibai can slap and fly. Even if he is on the first list of heroes, Wang Baibai is confident to win. After all, physique is here.


    Yuan Biao''s Feilong boxing hall is not high, but having Wang Baibai is enough for yuan Biao to speak with those giant clubs. After all, some boxing halls don''t even have players in the hero list, only those in Shushan Jue.


    This shows the importance of having strong players.


    Around yuan Biao, there was a tall and thin man who talked and laughed with Yuan Biao. His name was Liu Chongjian, the owner of Canglang boxing hall. Beside him stood Che Wenbin and Yun Chao, the players of Shushan Jue, ranking 9 and 11 respectively.


    The strength of Liu Chongjian boxing hall is in line with the rules, but it seems very passive without the experts in the hero list. The only expert in Shushan Jue is Che Wenbin, who ranks No. 9. This time, he brought both of them and revealed his family background.


    Chen Zhidong brought Chen Erdan today, which surprised everyone. After all, Chen Erdan can only be called a newcomer. It''s still a little strange to appear on this occasion. It''s estimated that he brought out a long experience.


    In addition to Chen Erdan, Chen Zhidong brought Muay Thai master buzaha. Although there are not many people and he is not on the list, buzaha''s name also spread in the boxing world. After the merger, buzaha''s goal is to be the top three of the competition.


    The emperor club is really a crouching dragon and a hidden tiger. I''m afraid these two are just the tip of the iceberg.


    However, while the crowd was waiting, they didn''t see the club owners ranking 1 and 2. It seems that they really don''t pay attention to anyone, and their arrogance is ten stars!


    Guting and Lin Yan both walked out at this time, which immediately caused the men''s eyes to scan. If the champion reward was any of them, they would win the game if they were killed.


    There are also many women present. Some of them are new arrivals, either the boss''s wife or the contestant''s girlfriend or wife. They also bring face to themselves, but they suddenly find that their presence makes this link without any fighting.


    Fortunately, they have no male partners around them, otherwise they will die of jealousy.


    When people think of beauty, they think of Li MuQing. After all, this is Tang Ze''s girlfriend. No one in the boxing world knows that Tang Ze has a beautiful wife.


    As long as you fight well, your wife is indispensable.


    Thinking of Tang Ze, they found that Tang Ze didn''t show up. Don''t they dare to come.


    Yunchao listened to the comments of others and said with a smile: "Tang Ze, dare he come? This is not the minions of the warrior competition. If they are defeated, they will feel sorry."


    "Yes, not only Tang Ze himself, but also Li MuQing." Che Wenbin took his girlfriend and smiled faintly. I have to say, these boxing girlfriends are very beautiful. There are several net celebrities at the scene, but they are much weaker than Guting Lin Yan.


    Cloud Chao twisted his neck: "if he comes, I won''t beat him!"


    Yuan Biao looked back and said in a low voice, "I have to beat you hard."

 Chapter 236

    Yunchao said with a smile, "what President Yuan said is."


    Yuan Biao snorted coldly. Tang Ze, who doesn''t appreciate it, has to teach you a profound lesson tonight to let you know what darkness is.


    As soon as the ancient pavilion appeared, Mu Kui came towards this side and shouted, "President Gu."


    Gu Ting frowned slightly and asked, "where are people?"


    "It''s still on the way. It''s almost there," mukui whispered.


    At this time, a tall man came into the gate, hugged a woman''s waist, and everyone looked at him.


    In hero list 4, the lightweight player Long Yue, the woman around him seems to be a star. He has actually learned from Tang zepao actress. It seems that the boxing world is going to sweep away the women in the entertainment industry.


    Long Yue is a player of TXT club, and TXT is also the second club in China.


    We didn''t expect that the boss didn''t come and sent a contestant. It''s really annoying.


    "I don''t think I''m late." Long Yue smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. The actress around him was naturally not low in appearance and even in good shape.


    Shen Yuanwu said faintly, "that''s fast."


    "Eh, you''ve been beaten and retired. How can you appear here? President yuan, take the wounded on the stage." with that, Long Yue burst out laughing.


    The flesh on Yuan Biao''s face shook: "the boss doesn''t come, he sent you."


    "Do you still need the boss to attend such a party? I''ve come to give you face." Long Yue spread out his hands and started the group ridicule mode.


    Guting was very upset when he heard this. He was a hair: "mukui, can you fight?"


    "There may still be hope for the octagonal cage, but if it''s a street fight, it can''t be fought." Mu Kui doesn''t want to blow the bull. He will fight later. Everyone won''t use the octagonal cage, but a pure street fight.


    After listening to this, Gu Ting tightened his face and looked at the txt boss. How high the tone is.


    Long Yue snorted coldly, "isn''t there anyone in the warrior competition? They all know themselves very well. A newcomer village still has a ranking. It''s really a death of laughter."


    The whole audience really didn''t see a warrior event. Basically, they were all Shushan Jue people, and there were only a few heroes on the list.


    "I''m a soldier." Chen Erdan suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Chen Zhidong raised his eyebrows, but did not stop Chen Erdan.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This sentence is well explained in Chen Erdan. He dares to fight against the Dragon more and more. His courage is commendable. This is the Dragon brother in the hero list.


    Long Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, some soldiers dared to talk back in the small warrior competition. Turning around, he saw that the black boy didn''t know him at all. He thought it was Tang Ze.


    But looking at him standing in front of Chen Zhidong, he should be from the emperor club.


    "President Chen, when did you recruit a new person? This is not your style." Long Yue looked at Chen Zhidong and didn''t give face at all.


    Holding a thermos cup, Chen Zhidong said faintly, "Long Yue, when will you call your master out? Don''t always stay out. Look down and don''t look up."


    Master?


    This is a complete metaphor of the Dragon Yue as a slave. How can the Dragon Yue not hear it: "Oh, Mr. Chen, your leisure doesn''t mean that others are also free. What''s the role of this occasion? Quarrel with you? Sorry, my boss can''t do it."


    Chen Zhidong narrowed his eyes slightly and really wanted to pull out the txt club. And their boss likes to pretend to be forced, right!


    "Your boss is a waste."


    Suddenly a voice sounded and everyone exclaimed. This blatant curse is really awesome!


    Let''s see who''s scolding.


    God, it''s Gu Ting swearing. She deserves to be the female boss of GT club. She scolds directly when she''s fierce. She won''t beat around the bush with you.


    Long Yue looked at the ancient pavilion. He knew that the background of the ancient pavilion was very deep and could not be provoked: "the ancient president is also here. He was clumsy and didn''t find it."


    People think this is too false. You can''t see the fierce woman standing over there. Aren''t you questioning her beauty.


    "Not only is your boss a waste, but the boss of the eternal club is also a waste."


    As the ancient pavilion started to scold, everyone was stunned. Mr. Gu was forced to scold two people as soon as he scolded. Only you dare to scold like this. Women don''t let men.


    Everyone''s impression of the ancient pavilion changed instantly. After all, no one dared to scold like this. Let Chen Zhidong scold like this, and he didn''t dare to do so.


    Lin Yan can understand it. Guting''s temper is very hot, and they are very direct. Maybe this kind of character will offend many people.


    Long Yue said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, if the two clubs are waste, isn''t your club worse than waste?"


    Yo ho!


    I didn''t expect that Longyue was not only in the octagonal cage, but also in the war of words. He unexpectedly put the ancient pavilion in a hurry.


    But it is undeniable that Gu is always venting his anger to everyone. Those two clubs are too arrogant.


    Chen Zhidong''s face is not very good. Long Yue just mentioned that the two major clubs didn''t put their own clubs in their seats at all!


    Who doesn''t say it''s the three major clubs now.


    But the other two clubs have never admitted that Chen Zhidong is not qualified to play with them.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared at the door.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the past, but it was Lao maozi. This head was at least 2.1 meters. Only Wang Baibai could compare with him in the audience, and this maozi looked stronger than Wang Baibai.


    He was just wearing an open chest jeans, with hair on his chest, hair on his arms, everywhere, and his boots pounding on the wooden floor.


    It is worthy of being a maozi heavyweight player. When passing by Longyue, the 1.81 meter long Yue looks too small.


    Suddenly a man exclaimed, "this man is the world champion last year, the heavyweight gold belt winner, and a man known as a bear."


    "Ivan Ivanovic Demeter."


    "Guting bought him. It''s really a lot of money!"


    "You don''t know yet. Other coaches use retired champions."


    When Guting saw the bear like man coming, the queen smiled at the corners of his mouth. When his eyes were on Longyue again, Longyue felt the threat.


    This is the UFC heavyweight world champion. Although it is not now, this brilliant achievement is true.


    Mukui felt a sense of oppression when he saw Ivan coming. Gu always had real money. He threw out hundreds of millions of dollars without blinking.


    Chen Zhidong felt a little regretful. He had known that the ancient pavilion was so rich. When he sold it, the price was high.


    "Gu Zong is really a big hand!" Long Yue applauded, but the applause was ironic.


    "Long Yue, I really want to tear your mouth!"


    Long Yue smiled and said, "that''s not good. My baby likes my mouth very much."


    "Shameless!"

 Chapter 237

    "Sorry, my teeth are neat. I haven''t been knocked out yet." said Long Yue, opening his mouth to reveal his yellow teeth.


    Guting couldn''t stand it anymore. Russian came out of his mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, Ivan, a human tank, walked towards the dragon.


    The dragon was more and more frightened: "President Gu, what do you mean!"


    "Today we get together and understand everything. Why, don''t you understand?" Gu Ting said coldly, never seen such a cheap one.


    Long Yue''s head turned and immediately said, "President Gu, you''ve been mixing for some time and know that there''s a garbage talk link before the game. It hasn''t officially started yet. Don''t worry."


    "OK! I''ll let you go out sideways today!" Gu Ting was angry, not joking at all.


    Long Yue shrugged: "no, Mr. Gu, do you want to hold me out? My girlfriend will be very sad."


    The crowd: "


    Don''t mention Guting. Everyone else wants to fight. It''s really lawless to rely on a second ranked Club behind it.


    "Long Yue! You are just a mere 4. You are arrogant and domineering here, and you don''t pay much attention to us!" Liu Chongjian, who is next to Yuan Biao, suddenly shouted.


    Long Yue turned his head and looked, "where are you from, old onion? There''s no share for you to talk!"


    "This is the boss of Canglang boxing hall." Yuan Biao said in a low voice. He had heard that the dragon of list 4 was more and more arrogant. Today, he really deserved his reputation.


    "I haven''t heard of the wolf boxing hall."


    Che Wenbin and Yunchao were immediately furious.


    Long Yue showed a contemptuous smile and put his palm on the hip of the actress around him: "you don''t know, but I know these two scum."


    In just five minutes, Long Yue offended half of the club.


    Yuan Biao coughed and saw Wang Baibai come out behind him. The deterrent power of heavyweight players was not covered. Moreover, Wang Baibai and Long Yue were also familiar with them. They all played in the hero list.


    So long Yue wisely changed the topic: "eh, after talking for so long, where is the double champion Tang Ze? He won''t still make people with big stars."


    Chen Zhidong didn''t expect that long Yue began to ridicule Tang Ze again. Tang Ze''s strength is only known by his own club. Even buzaha around him is not an opponent.


    "Long Yue, Tang Ze is the one who defeated the champion of state h and won honor for us in the boxing world. Pay attention to your words." Chen Zhidong shouted in a low voice.


    The crowd was a little surprised. Why did Chen Zhidong suddenly help Tang Ze speak?


    Didn''t Tang Ze refuse their emperor club before? He wasn''t angry?


    Long Yue touched out a cigarette and lit it: "it''s just the boxing champion of country h. We can''t see it at all. Defeating him is a ball. Of course, if someone is beaten to retire by the people of country h and loses the face of our hero list, this matter won''t be mentioned."


    Shen Yuanwu shook his fists and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, but he never said anything.


    "Speaking of the champion of state h, I think of the r-master arranged by President Gu again. Unfortunately, we lost miserably and threw our faces in. Tut tut Tut, we still don''t ask the double champion Tang Ze to bring back your face. Please don''t move, right? Beauty trick, don''t waste your good figure."


    "Long Yue!" Gu tingjiao drank.


    It''s like a thorn stuck in Guting''s throat. Every time I mention it, I feel uncomfortable. Looking at the swaggering dragon Yue, Guting is more firm. I want him to go out sideways tonight!


    Ivan seemed to feel the boss''s anger and grabbed Longyue''s collar, but Longyue didn''t resist at all.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not time yet. I''m afraid my boss will sue you."


    Although Lin Yan didn''t know the details, he also knew that if he beat someone, Gu Ting would be very passive: "endure."


    If it wasn''t in public, the ancient pavilion would have to cut off Longyue''s hand at least!


    Long Yue seemed to see almost, clapped his hands and said, "I''m afraid the double champion is embarrassed to come. In that case, we''d better play by ourselves. We''re already hungry."


    Just after saying that, Long Yue saw everyone''s eyes looking at the door and subconsciously looked back.


    Isn''t Tang Ze standing at the door?


    Li MuQing was so beautiful that he couldn''t compare with the actress around him. Long Yue''s eyes flashed jealousy.


    "You call me?" Tang Ze asked faintly. Entering the hall, Li MuQing gently took his arm, but his eyes looked at Lin Yan not far away.


    Ye Fan followed behind without delay. His face was calm. The players around him had seen it on TV.


    With the appearance of Tang Ze, the atmosphere at the scene became different. Everyone knew that Tang Ze''s strength was not bottomless.


    The only thing that can hit him is that he can only use this excuse to comfort himself in the warrior competition.


    Chen Erdan''s eyes showed joy when he saw Tang Ze appear. Fans looked like idols.


    Lin Yan didn''t expect Tang Ze to come, but he was a little surprised.


    Of course, Guting is also looking at Tang Ze. The man who has rejected himself three or four times must take him down and become his right hand.


    But yuan Biao had a deep hatred. If he didn''t get it, he had to destroy it.


    However, some men''s eyes are being compared. Is Li MuQing good-looking, Gu Ting good-looking, or the girl good-looking?


    I''m afraid these three women are at the top of the food chain. If they were placed in ancient times, one could exchange peace on one side, and could make a dynasty miasma or even destroy it.


    This time, three such women appeared, and their eyes were dazzled.


    I feel that Li MuQing himself has a gorgeous aura, which is what normal men want to have. After all, a big star, who doesn''t want to taste red lips.


    The ancient pavilion, with its devil like figure, cold-blooded temperament and arrogant look, makes men full of a sense of conquest. If anyone takes her down, he won''t have to worry about money for several generations. After all, the ancient pavilion has the ability to cash.


    Although the woman next to her doesn''t know her identity, her legs are definitely a dream treasure, let alone the same face. If she can stand with Guting, how can her identity be worse.


    In a word, these three women are the goddesses in heaven, but now one has fallen, but fortunately the other two have not fallen.


    "It''s our double champion. Let''s applaud and welcome the hero." Long Yue took the lead in applauding. With a deep mockery, Tang Ze didn''t hear it.


    Li MuQing quietly watched the clown praise. Now he didn''t scold until he found out the situation.


    "Who are you?" Tang Ze suddenly asked.


    The audience was quiet for a second. I don''t know who suddenly laughed, and a succession of light laughter rang out.


    The names of the top ten heroes in the list can be recited upside down, and Tang Ze said who you are. This kind of anti ridicule is really wonderful.

 Chapter 238

    Just listen to one side of Li MuQing seriously said: "it should be the security of the villa."


    "Really? It doesn''t look like it." Tang Ze said solemnly.


    "That should be the head of security."


    "It''s still possible."


    The two sang in unison and made long Yue''s face stiff. He was ridiculed by a fighter!


    The people around me are very relieved, especially Guting. I really want to give Tang Ze a bonus and continue to scold him!


    Long Yue did not start, but also kept the last calm: "I didn''t expect that the double champion was not only hard in his fist, but also smart in his mouth."


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you. You can''t get close to me." Tang Ze frowned and said unhappily.


    Li MuQing whispered, "ignore him. I think he''s ill."


    Long Yue''s last line of defense is in rout. He wants to blow up Tang Ze''s handsome face and grab the women around him to enjoy it.


    "Good, good, I remember you!" the Dragon stretched out his hand and pointed to the two people. Wait a minute, I want you to look good.


    With that, Long Yue took the lead in leaving with his female star and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know whether he was shouting or what. It''s probably not a good thing.


    After looking at the time, we can almost pass. This is the end of the garbage before the game.


    Tang Ze looked at Shen Yuanwu not far away and didn''t intend to say anything. After all, he was also involuntarily threatened.


    However, Shen Yuanwu took the initiative to come and said with a smile: "well played in country h."


    "Yes."


    "You didn''t have any accident this time?" Shen Yuanwu asked tentatively. After all, he had an accident.


    Tang Ze whispered, "fortunately, I was also invited to a meal."


    Shen Yuanwu understood in an instant. It seems that Tang Ze was threatened, but he solved it and didn''t solve it himself.


    It is estimated that Tang Ze already knows about his fight against counterfeiting. He retired not because of the injury on his arm, but because he was afraid of death and played a fake fist, which humiliated the boxing world. What face do you have to continue to play the game.


    Tang zeneng read Shen Yuanwu''s eyes and patted each other on the shoulder: "it''s all over."


    Shen Yuanwu looked at Tang Ze deeply and said, "thank you." if Tang Ze said this, he would be notorious. No club would use him, and even be scolded wherever he went.


    After Shen Yuanwu left, Li MuQing asked curiously, "what are you whispering?"


    "He was the best in the boxing hall where I stayed before, so I had a brief exchange."


    "Oh, OK." Li MuQing loosened Tang Ze''s arm and walked straight towards Lin Yan. Tang Ze secretly said that things were bad. At this time, you have to be steady. Don''t worry, otherwise you will be found.


    "Hi, Miss Lin, long time no see." Li MuQing greeted gently.


    Lin Yan stopped and didn''t go to see Tang Ze. He smiled and said, "Miss Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Many people''s eyes looked this way. It seemed that what it was like for three beauties to stand together, that is, nosebleed was about to flow out.


    Tang Ze is also making comparisons like a normal man. It''s really silly to tell which is more beautiful. Finally, he rationally gives his girlfriend the greatest support. Of course, his girlfriend is the best to see.


    But Tang Ze had no idea what they were talking about.


    "Brother, why are you so sad? Did you see an expert?" Ye Fan asked quickly.


    Tang Ze secretly said that she is really an expert. She can''t handle her by herself.


    There were at least 100 people in the whole team, moving towards the inside of the villa, passing through small bridges and woods to a grassland.


    There is a bonfire in the center, surrounded by arranged buffet, steak, lamb chops, all kinds of meat desserts, and supplements after eating.


    On one side of the grill, professional chefs are roasting whole sheep, and the strong smell is floating around.


    However, the major clubs do not come to dinner, but to fight. After all, everyone disagrees with each other and is not on the field. Now there is resentment and revenge.


    The dragon in the crowd looked at Tang Ze fiercely and thought he would kill him later.


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing from time to time and talked with Lin Yan for almost half an hour. What are you talking about.


    Unable to resist, Tang Ze had to go over and see the situation: "MuQing, sister Xue, what are you talking about?"


    "What are you doing here?" Li MuQing pushed it gently, and you hurried to do something else.


    Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze and seemed to say, did your girlfriend find out our secret?


    Gu Ting squints at Tang Ze with beautiful eyes and is thinking. He feels that instead of Making Kung Fu from Tang Ze, he might as well make Kung Fu from his girlfriend Li MuQing. After all, as long as the pillow wind blows well, Tang Ze will come down by himself sooner or later.


    Sure enough, everything can''t get around the palm of my Guting.


    "Miss Li, I''ve heard a lot about her. She''s more beautiful than on TV." Gu Ting hasn''t flattered in his life, but he''s flattering for Tang Ze now.


    Li MuQing didn''t know the ancient pavilion yet. Lin Yan on one side said, "this is my good friend, the ancient pavilion."


    "Oh... You''re the big boss." Li MuQing turned quickly. After all, Tang Ze and Li Honghui often called them big breasted sisters and shouted together.


    Guting squeezed out a smile and said, "Tang Ze and I only saw some misunderstandings. I sincerely invited him to my club for development."


    "Guting''s club has abundant funds and sufficient resources, which can enable Tang Ze to make good achievements in a short time." Lin Yan echoed.


    Li MuQing was not stupid, but said, "I can''t manage his affairs. After all, he doesn''t listen to me at all."


    Gu Ting sighed: "in fact, with Tang Ze''s strength and my resources, I can enter the international competition in less than a year and win the world championship."


    Less than a year?


    Li MuQing has been persuaded that Tang Ze''s dream is to become a world champion. If joining a good club can speed up his pace, it is a good thing for Tang Ze and himself.


    Just listen to Li MuQing smile: "a year, will it be too exaggerated?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. You should know Tang Ze''s strength best." Gu Ting looked at Li MuQing and said seriously.


    Of course, Li MuQing knew it and felt a little excited: "I''ll talk to him."


    Guting was so happy that as long as he talked to Li MuQing, it would be half successful.


    Tang Ze stood not far away and watched nervously. Ye Fan was very curious. Brother is very wrong today. His eyes have been looking over there.


    Suddenly, the crackling sound sounded. I saw the table on one side fell down, and there was a man lying on it, with his clothes taken.


    "Why, want to play with me?" Yun Chao defied from a commanding position.


    The business finally began. Everyone gathered around and the players stood next to the boss.

 Chapter 239

    Seeing this, Tang Ze calmly walks to Li MuQing to see how dangerous it is. You''re not obedient yet. Ye Fan quickly keeps up with brother.


    "Yunchao, I''ve been unhappy for a long time. What''s your TMD!" the man took off his clothes and showed his strong muscles.


    Yunchao was not vague and threw his T-shirt aside: "there''s so much bullshit, come quickly!"


    There are rules in the octagonal cage and judges. Street fights don''t speak rules until one side falls.


    The man immediately ran towards Yunchao. It seems that his goal today is Yunchao. His expression is not small.


    The two immediately hit each other.


    Tang Ze came to Li MuQing: "you haven''t come yet."


    "Why, can''t you come?" Li MuQing took Tang Ze''s hand and said. Tang Ze is afraid that Li MuQing and Lin Yan are together now.


    "Ye Fan is waiting for us over there." Tang Ze made an excuse.


    And Li MuQing pointed to Tang Ze''s back: "isn''t Ye Fan here?"


    Tang Ze looked back. How did you come here? Do you want to be my brother-in-law? Your eldest brother is in trouble now. Do you want to cooperate.


    Seeing Li MuQing''s iron heart didn''t go, Tang Ze seriously said, "you see how dangerous it is here, I''d better stay with you."


    "Good." Li MuQing didn''t refuse and gently took Tang Ze''s arm.


    Tang Ze took a deep breath and asked with concern, "are you hungry? Why don''t we have something to eat?"


    "We came out after dinner. Didn''t you say I ate too much?" Li MuQing asked suspiciously, looking very strange to you.


    Tang Ze quickly shut up and looked into the field. With a burst of startling voice, he saw Yunchao kick the man in the chest. The man was turned to the ground and coughed with his chest covered.


    As the boss, Liu Chongjian smiled. Yunchao was among the best in Shushan Jue. Octagonal cages were so strong, not to mention street fights.


    The boss of the fallen man''s face is not so good-looking, and he feels very ashamed.


    At this time, Chen Zhidong walked out of the crowd and said to the crowd, "everyone, today is a matter between major clubs. As the boss of the emperor club, I think I will preside over the overall situation. No one should object."


    Chen Zhidong''s words were not refuted. Among the bosses present, only he was qualified.


    Seeing everyone''s acquiescence, Chen Zhidong smiled: "today''s competition is still based on harmony. No matter what gratitude and resentment we had in the past, it will disappear tonight. The merger of the three major events is a firm fact. I hope you can develop hand in hand in the future, bring domestic comprehensive fighting into the world and become a famous world competition."


    "Back to business, Yun Chao of Canglang boxing hall won. The next two please play by yourself."


    Yunchao returned to his boss with victory. Liu Chongjian patted Yunchao on the shoulder: "a million bonus."


    "Thank you, boss." Yunchao was delighted.


    Ye Fan said softly at this time, "brother, do I want to go up and try?"


    "Don''t worry, take a look first."


    "Oh."


    Ye Fan''s hands are actually a little itchy.


    Gu Ting said faintly, "mukui, go up and try."


    "OK." mukui loosened his muscles and bones and walked out of the crowd.


    Chen Zhidong said: "Mu Kui of GT club will fight. Who will fight?"


    Everyone knows that Mu Kui is the sophomore of Shushan Jue for thousands of years. In principle, if you want to win, he is at least at the level of hero list, and he has to be in the top 20.


    However, there are few people on the hero list. The retired Shen Yuanwu is not counted. Only long Yue and Wang Baibai are left.


    Obviously, the two of them didn''t plan to fight. Long Yue was gnashing his teeth at Tang Ze, and so was yuan Biao. There were a lot of actions against Tang Ze tonight.


    "Since there is no one, I''ll let the warrior race... Chen Zhidong deliberately paused, which made everyone think it was Tang Ze, but Tang Ze was not his signing player.


    "Chen Erdan, you come." Chen Zhidong shouted.


    As soon as Chen Erdan''s eyes in the team gathered, he was not timid and walked out directly.


    But such a move also surprised everyone. Chen Erdan''s recent competition is indeed commendable. He has been in the limelight in the warrior competition. In addition to Tang Ze, it is Chen Erdan.


    Just challenge Mu Kui with Chen Er egg. Is it a little despised.


    Look at Gu Ting. His face has changed a little.


    Mu Kui was also very upset that he even asked a child to come. The former boss really looked down on people!


    Anyway, I''m also the second Shushan Jue. Do you really think that training a young man can beat me!


    What a dream!


    Tang Ze thinks it''s a little hard to use Chen Erdan to mukui?


    After all, this street fight.


    As Chen Zhidong walked aside, they immediately turned on the street fight mode.


    Chen Erdan''s welcome is flying knee. Mu Kui snorts coldly. Chen Zhidong wants to practice his hands for his people. His idea is really good!


    He ducked his knees and Mu Kui swept his legs towards Chen Erdan''s head.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Erdan not only didn''t retreat, but suddenly took a step forward, clenched his hands and directly blasted Mu Kui''s chest.


    Mu Kui''s center of gravity was unstable and fell directly to the ground. The whole audience was silent!


    Two moves, just two moves. Mu Kui was knocked down by Chen Erdan!


    Chen Zhidong showed a satisfied expression. Gu Ting''s face was black. Yu Wenjia lost before, and now it''s Mu Kui. The only three people he bought with hundreds of millions are the East Gate beard!


    Tang Ze looked at Chen Erdan in the field. Unexpectedly, Chen Erdan learned hongjiaquan. Elder martial brother taught well! Mukui was caught off guard!


    Mu Kui, who fell to the ground, felt hot on his face. He was the second in Shushan Jue. He was knocked down by a newcomer in a warrior competition!


    If you are knocked down by Tang Ze, you may feel better, but why should Chen Erdan!


    Mukui got up directly and said in a deep voice, "hum, you played well!"


    "You should be careful!" Chen Erdan''s eyes exuded a fierce spirit and made a gesture of Hong Jiaquan.


    Of course, some people are familiar with this posture. They suddenly exclaimed one by one. Hong Jiaquan of the southern sect is also famous.


    Mukui certainly knew that he twisted his neck and was no longer careless.


    "When I fight, you don''t know where to move bricks!" as soon as the words fell, Mu Kui launched a fierce offensive. He didn''t intend to delay, but took the key!


    No matter what kind of game it is, it''s all fancy to beat the enemy in the fastest way.


    Chen Erdan''s idea is the same. It depends on who has strong skills and whose moves are more defensive and offensive.


    "Ye Fan, how do you feel? If you go, do you have confidence?" Tang Ze asked back.


    "Chen Erdan or Mu Kui?"


    "Chen Er egg, of course."


    "Five five open." Ye Fan is not very sure. He can only give a regular winning rate.

 Chapter 240

    When Tang Ze asked, Chen Erdan hit Mu Kui''s soft rib with a snake fist, which made Mu Kui sweat with pain.


    Everyone took a breath. How could it be! Mukui lost to a little white?


    "All right!" Guting shouted. He was about to compete in the ranking competition. Mu Kui could not get hurt at this time, otherwise it would affect the ranking. After all, it was a street fight, and it was mainly an octagonal cage at that time.


    Mu Kui walked out with unwilling. Now it''s dark. His vision is completely affected, and the boy deliberately blocked the light source. It''s really cloudy!


    Chen Zhidong''s mouth has a radian: "it seems that Chen Erdan''s performance this evening is good. Who else will play?"


    "I!" Ye Fan gave a soft drink, walked out of the crowd, and then said to Chen Erdan, who was ready to leave, "I want to challenge you!"


    Chen Erdan stopped and looked at Ye Fan. Chen Zhidong paused: "of course, my little brother is a little strange. Which club?"


    "I''m Ye Fan from No. 1 boxing hall."


    Everyone is confused when they hear the name. Why haven''t you heard of No. 1 boxing hall?


    After listening to this, Chen Zhidong said with a smile, "it turned out to be the boxing hall opened by our double champion. It seems a little powerful."


    With Chen Zhidong''s reminder, everyone suddenly realized that this is Tang Ze''s Apprentice?


    That''s a little interesting.


    "Let''s play until the end." Chen Zhidong reminded me. As for whether to play until the end, it depends on the meaning of the players on both sides.


    Li MuQing looked at Ye Fan and said, "Tang Ze, are you too worried? This will let Ye Fan go. In case something happens, it''s hard to explain."


    "He always has to fight. This is also the road he chose. He has to go on if he has to be tough." Tang Ze said in a low voice, just like himself in those years. Since he chose, he has to finish this road when he died.


    Although the journey is difficult, the result is still good. Now everything is developing very smoothly, except for a little emotional problems.


    In the game, Chen Erdan once again played hongjiaquan.


    What we as like as two peas in the mind is Ye Fan''s hands.


    This makes everyone feel that there is a good play to see. I don''t know which Hong Jiaquan is powerful among the two young people.


    Ye Fan and Chen Erdan knew each other''s details, so they didn''t feel surprised. On the contrary, Chen Erdan was still very excited and won him. Master Hong should praise himself severely.


    At this time, Ye Fan was a little nervous, but when he entered the state, the whole person didn''t seem so nervous. He thought about everything taught by the two masters and big brother!


    In a moment, they shot at the same time, and their actions were the same.


    However, Ye Fan changed a little, turned his fist into a palm, and directly stabbed Chen Erdan into his belly, while his liver also sent severe pain. At the same time, the two suddenly stepped back a few steps and slightly bent down to stare at each other.


    Tang Ze frowns. The elder martial brother''s teaching method is cruel. What he taught Ye Fan is not so cruel. Ye Fan suffered a loss in this confrontation.


    Li MuQing is also worried when he looks at Ye Fan in the field. Others are only the second generation of rich people. You let others go after only a few months of practice.


    However, Gu Ting looked at Ye Fan with bright eyes. Although there was a small fight, Chen Erdan also suffered a loss. Mu Kui just didn''t do it.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao fan can now. Talk to Xiao Fan another day and let him come to his own club. It''s cheap, not for your sister Gu, but for outsiders.


    Chen Zhidong''s face stiffened when he saw the losing Chen Erdan. What exactly did ye fan come from.


    Everyone is also guessing that he has never seen Ye Fan compete. Is this a pure newcomer? Never even played a game?


    Next, they enjoyed the purest Chinese martial arts duel. They couldn''t keep up with the speed.


    Ye Fan and Chen Erdan switched fighting methods, especially fist, palm, claw and hook, which were used very well.


    To outsiders, this may be a close match.


    But Tang Ze feels that Chen Erdan is still a little stronger. He is more experienced. Ye Fan''s lack of experience has led to many wasted opportunities. He has to review it this time and won''t make mistakes next time.


    Besides, Chen Erdan and Mu Kui have consumed a lot of physical strength before. They can fight back and forth with Ye Fan. They have great potential. No wonder they are favored by the eldest martial brother.


    Yuan Biao is also unhappy when he looks at Chen Erdan. In addition to Tang Ze''s refusal, there are Chen Erdan.


    Seeing Chen Erdan''s current performance, Yuan Biao really regretted that his intestines were green. Both experts passed by him. If he got all of them, he would squeeze into the top boxing hall.


    In the field, Ye Fan''s breathing has been disordered for a few minutes, and Chen Erdan''s breathing rate is well controlled, even if it is a continuous battle.


    This is my first game. I can''t lose! I want to go back with victory!


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan welcomes him again.


    Tang Ze''s secret way is not good. Ye Fan is completely disordered and is still too young.


    Chen Erdan''s eyes gathered and suddenly stepped forward. Ye Fan''s fist wiped the back of his head, while Chen Erdan pushed with his shoulder and hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    A dull noise!


    Ye Fan was knocked five meters away and fell to the ground coughing violently.


    The people around him breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chen Erdan. I''m afraid this young man will be a strong enemy in the future.


    At that time last year, he was still beaten in an octagonal cage. Now he has beaten others.


    Tang Ze walked out of the crowd first, and Li MuQing followed. Lin Yan stopped walking forward. He didn''t seem to have any identity to go... So as to avoid misunderstanding.


    The fallen Ye Fan coughed violently. Tang Ze helped him up. Li MuQing followed Ye Fan''s back: "it''s all right."


    "It''s all right, but my chest hurts a little, brother. I''m sorry." Ye Fan''s eyes are guilty. He just wanted to prove it himself. He came out to challenge without permission. Now he''s defeated and humiliated big brother.


    Tang Ze smiled: "there''s nothing to apologize for. Your performance was beyond my expectation. You played well, but you still need more hard training. I''m afraid Chen Erdan''s training is more fierce than you."


    After this battle, Ye Fan also knew his shortcomings and firmly said, "don''t worry, brother. I will double my training this time."


    "Well, it''s just like a man." Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and won if he could afford to lose. He has never lost before.


    Li MuQing breathed a sigh of relief and patted Ye Fan on the head: "see if you still run around in the future. Learn some skills from your big brother and be arrogant."


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to earn some face for my brother."


    "All right, all right, hurry to have a rest and have a steak to supplement it."


    Chen Zhidong came out at this time and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that ye fan of No. 1 boxing hall was so strong that he almost defeated my player Chen Erdan. It seems that Tang Ze, as the top character of No. 1 boxing hall, is ready to fight and find some thin noodles for his own boxing hall."

 Chapter 241

    Tang zegang''s feet stopped when he was ready to leave: "you go first."


    "Be careful," Li MuQing told me.


    "Yes."


    Everyone was very excited when Tang Ze didn''t go back. I don''t know how strong Tang Ze''s street fight is.


    Buzaha in the crowd looked at Tang Ze in the field and could not mention any desire to fight, because he was too far away from him and was not Tang Ze''s opponent.


    Chen Zhidong looked around: "then who is willing to compete with our hero Tang Ze."


    Yuan Biao coughed and Wang Baibai walked out of the crowd: "I''ll come!"


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. Wang Baibai was a heavyweight player in the hero list. Their physique was so far apart. How should we fight.


    This is exactly the retaliation of red fruit. The surrounding people began to talk about it one after another.


    "It seems that Tang Ze is dead this time. He is not an opponent at all."


    "That''s not true. Wang Baibai is a heavyweight player in the hero list. The difference between them is 80 kg. Wang Baibai can kill him with one punch."


    "Yes, there are rules in the octagonal cage. If the street fight is perfect, there are no rules. This is an unfair competition."


    Everyone thinks that Yuan Biao and Tang Ze have a grudge. The corner of Longyue''s mouth on one side makes a slight arc. It''s best for Wang Baibai to win the war without fighting by himself. If he can''t fight, he''ll fight his shit by himself. When Li MuQing sees his man beaten, he must not follow him again. In exchange for me, uncle, let you eat and drink enough every night.


    Li MuQing, who came to the sideline, was a little worried. Wang Baibai was like a hill.


    Although Lin Yan was calm, his heart began to become nervous. How could Tang Ze accept this unfair competition? It''s stupid.


    Gu Ting narrowed his eyes slightly. It would be good if he could crack down on Tang Ze''s arrogance. When the time came, with the persuasion of Li MuQing, nine times out of ten he would come to his own club. Yuan Biao did himself a favor this time.


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the arena felt that Tang Ze would lose. This was not because they looked down upon him, but because the gap was too great.


    Even Chen Zhidong felt that only buzaha thought Tang Ze would not lose, and Geng Shi was also a heavyweight. When he was in Wucun village that day, Tang Ze immediately killed him and couldn''t do it himself.


    Geng Shi''s figure was similar to that of Wang Baibai. He concluded that Wang Baibai would be miserable.


    "OK! Wang Baibai of Feilong boxing hall comes out. He is a master of heroes list 13 and a heavyweight. Do you want to accept Tang Ze." out of humanitarianism, Chen Zhidong still asks Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze just wants to quit after finishing work. Mu Qing and Lin Yan can''t stay for too long. Mu Qing is now suspicious. Fortunately, the elder sister pretended very well and didn''t give herself up.


    "Well, let''s start quickly," Tang Ze said in a deep voice.


    Chen Zhidong said slightly: "it seems that our hero Tang Ze is not afraid of Wang Baibai, so let''s start!"


    Wang Baibai held his hands together and twisted. His strong arm looked very powerful. It was one size bigger than Tang Ze''s arm. This arm circumference was really exaggerated.


    "Admit defeat and admit your mistake to my boss. He has a lot of adults and will forgive you." Wang Baibai twisted his neck and said calmly.


    Tang Ze took a look at Yuan Biao next to him: "let your boss lose weight!"


    In order to leave early, Tang Ze took the lead in launching an attack. Wang Baibai sneered at the corners of his mouth, clenched his fists and stood in a good horse step: "let you do three moves!"


    Tang Ze''s eyes are frozen. You really think you have an iron cloth shirt!


    The left foot suddenly stepped forward, and a terrible torque burst out at the waist. The left elbow aimed at Wang Baidan field and hit it hard from bottom to top!


    The cool posture makes people sigh repeatedly. What move is this? It looks like Southern Mojia boxing, but it has a little Shaolin flavor and a little essence of Jeet kune do.


    It''s too complicated, but it''s undeniable that this action is really handsome and learned.


    The violent impact made Wang Bai''s eyes burst out, and the sharp pain swept through his brain. How can Tang Ze''s explosive power be so strong? His right foot stepped back and his whole body bowed slightly.


    "Wang Baibai! What are you doing!" Yuan Biao couldn''t help but shout angrily and asked you to hit him. You even told me to make three moves. You can''t resist one move. It''s a shame to me!


    Wang Baibai''s forehead began to sweat, which was painful.


    Before he could relieve the pain, Tang Ze''s fist hit again and took Wang Baibai''s huge body as a stake.


    Sometimes he used his fist and sometimes his palm to hit Wang Baibai on his upper body. Wang Baibai, who was pushed by the Dantian, had the strength to defend. The body pain gradually disappeared and replaced by dizziness.


    The people around were also stunned. What was Wang Baibai doing and asked? It''s going to lose.


    Yuan Biao is so angry that he can''t pretend to be forced! Pretend that you are a cow. Now you fail to pretend. You are a fool. My boxing hall will be laughed at generously, you fool!


    Li MuQing has beautiful eyes. He looks at Tang Ze on the court as crazy as drunk and worships him to death. He likes such a powerful one and has a good sense of security.


    Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze''s fist. The continuous beating seemed to have a shadow. It turned out that he could be faster.


    Gu Ting frowned slightly and miscalculated again. Wang Baibai is really stupid. Let something happen.


    Ye Fan''s worship goes to a higher level. Brother, this set of boxing seems to be disorganized. In fact, it hits the key every time, which makes Wang Baibai unable to resist. Just now, if he seizes the opportunity, he can also use Chen Er egg as a target.


    At this time, Tang Ze was very happy. He stopped beating continuously, but he took a deep breath, stepped on it again, turned his fist into a palm and patted it on Wang Baibai''s stomach.


    Poof!


    This palm directly threw up Wang Baibai. The whole person stumbled back behind him. Finally, he didn''t have the strength to fall to the ground. Vomit kept coming out of his mouth and flowing down from the corners of his mouth. He looked disgusting and frightened.


    Buzaha is very calm when he sees this situation. Seriously, buzaha feels that Tang Ze is still hiding. In fact, it can be solved faster. It is estimated that he doesn''t want to expose too much strength. This man is very cunning!


    Chen Erdan''s eyes showed excitement. Idols are idols. His strength is really strong. Coach Hong is right. Now he is not qualified to challenge idols. He still needs hard training. He can challenge idols in time.


    "Also!" Li MuQing shouted and ran towards Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze looked back and smiled, holding Li MuQing in his arms.


    The people around are envious and jealous. No wonder they will attract big stars. Which girl doesn''t love this strength and has such a fast hand.


    Indeed, Lin Yan likes it too, but he can''t do it like Li MuQing. He is a little envious in his heart.

 Chapter 242

    Every time he wants to escape Tang Ze, he can always hook up his heart and make himself more and more addicted to it. He can''t extricate himself, and even sink deeper and deeper. Tang Ze is poison, which can make women more and more infatuated.


    Looking at the fierce Tang Ze, he lit the flame that was about to go out in Lin Yan''s heart again, even burning more and more.


    Seeing Tang Ze''s series of attacks, Gu Ting''s heart became stronger and stronger. It was like playing a game to draw cards. Tang Ze was the 3S orange card. Even if krypton died, he had to draw him out for his own use.


    "Don''t go and get that waste back!" Yuan Biao shouted at Shen Yuanwu. It''s a shame today!


    The people on the list of great heroes are dissatisfied with being so called, but everyone has to support his family, and sometimes his dignity can be put aside.


    Shen Yuanwu came to Wang Baibai. Wang Baibai finally got up and was helped aside by Shen Yuanwu to have a rest.


    Tang Ze''s control of his strength is in place, which will only make him painful and will not cause fatal damage. After all, he is not deeply resentful.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Ze to win so easily. Wang Baibai of Feilong boxing hall despises the enemy too much. We have to learn a lesson in the future." Chen Zhidong went out and smiled. The implication is that others despise the enemy before they lose. It''s not necessary to be serious.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything and led Li MuQing to the end.


    "Then who else wants to come out!"


    Long Yue walked out of the crowd at this time. Looking at Tang Ze who was ready to stand, he was just ready to leave a voice. As a result, buzaha walked out of the crowd.


    Chen Zhidong paused for a moment and then smiled: "it seems that long Yue of TXT club can''t stand it, and buzaha of emperor club wants to challenge the master of hero list 4. Both are lightweight and absolutely fair."


    Long Yuemu shows his fierce intention. My TMD wants to fight Tang Ze. What do you mean by asking a Thai g guy to fight me!


    But I can''t fight now. If I refuse, I''ll say I''m afraid of him!


    "Hurry up if you want to fight!" said the Dragon impatiently.


    Buzaha can understand a few words. He seems unhappy when he looks at Long Yue. He takes off his T-shirt and exposes pieces of bronze muscles. The women around him like it very much. These are the men among men.


    The two started fighting without saying a word.


    Long Yue is worthy of being a master of the hero list 4. He is not confused in the face of buzaha''s breakthrough. It seems that the ranking of the hero list is not in vain.


    Coincidentally, Long Yue is also good at Muay Thai. His way is very similar to buzaha. He is equal in leg technique. It''s hard to see the victory or defeat.


    People couldn''t help talking.


    "This list 4 is just like this. It takes so long to hit a Thai g person."


    "I thought how awesome he was. He was so arrogant in the hall before."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a dog supporting others. If it wasn''t for the support of TXT club, could he have now?"


    Not only did the discussion not stop, it even spread to Longyue''s ears, which made Longyue very unhappy. He immediately turned back and pointed and scolded: "what did CNM say!"


    But how did buzaha know that long Yue would turn back and curse? His left foot had been swept out and kicked hard on the back of Long Yue''s head.


    Long Yue, who had just been arrogant, immediately fell to the ground, and the whole audience was quiet.


    It is forbidden to hit the back of the head in the octagonal cage, because the consequences are very serious. If you do not do it, you will have paraplegia or even death.


    Buzaha''s foot is not light. If he dries the dragon to death, it will be cool. Chen Zhidong should be responsible.


    So Chen Zhidong rushed up to check the situation at the first time.


    However, before he ran to Longyue, he saw Longyue slowly stand up with the back of his head covered, blood flowing out of his nose and blood in his eyes.


    But that''s not the point. This guy stood up!


    It just snapped.


    Is this guy an immortal devil, or did he practice with the back of his head during training?


    "Do you want to die?" "Longyue did not make complaints about the other, but still walked towards those who had just been Tucao.


    The men immediately apologized. It looked terrible.


    "Dare to scold again, I''ll let you retire on the spot!" long yueleng shouted. Just after shouting, he felt sick and vomited madly.


    Tang Ze said in a low voice after looking at it: "the Dragon Yue really has some skills. It didn''t fall."


    "At least others are also masters of the list 4. How can they be defeated so easily? It''s not a ranking bought with money." Li MuQing joked with a smile.


    Tang Ze patted Li MuQing on the head: "I know quite a lot."


    "Oh, it''s silly of you to pat people on the head all the time." Li MuQing said with a small pout.


    Seeing that Li MuQing began to act coquettish again, Tang Ze was slightly relieved. Then he took a look at the student sister next to him at night. Unexpectedly, the student sister''s eyes just moved over.


    Their eyes crossed and rubbed in the air. They both moved away quickly, but an inexplicable stimulus gushed out of their hearts.


    Is this the joy of cheating¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mu Qing, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go first?" although Tang Ze still wants to fight, he still focuses on the overall situation, but he didn''t expect that he used to take boxing as the overall situation, but now he''s actually for this¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li muqingjiao didi said, "look again."


    Tang Ze can''t help it, but Li MuQing is suspicious when he mentions too much.


    Chen Zhidong then went out and said with a smile, "just now there was an accident, so we had a temporary competition. Who else is going to play?"


    Long Yue is not satisfied. He didn''t teach Tang Ze a lesson today. If he is in an octagonal cage next time, he will break his limbs to avenge today!


    "I!" Che Wenbin came out, which is also the 9th Shushan formula. His strength should not be underestimated.


    Gu Ting said a word to Ivan behind him. Ivan, like a bear, came out and screamed at the scene. Even Che Wenbin scolded shamelessly.


    Liu Chongjian said to Gu Ting, "President Gu, you''re boring."


    "Yuan can always be used. Why can''t I use it? Is it because I''m a woman?" Gu Ting sneered.


    Liu Chongjian used a sign language. He blamed the fat man for making Guting find an excuse. It was obviously practicing his hand.


    "Che Wenbin of Canglang boxing hall, do you want to accept this unfair competition?" Chen Zhidong asked aloud.


    If Che Wenbin refused, wouldn''t he be beaten in the face? Tang Ze didn''t refuse before. If it was spread out, where would he put his face?


    "Yes!"


    "OK, that''s no problem. Please enjoy the competition."


    Yunchao is very worried about Che Wenbin. Ivan is the heavyweight champion of UFC. He changes jobs to play the game. Don''t be careless!


    Liu Chongjian shouted to Che Wenbin, "won two million cash!"


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward, and Che Wenbin''s fighting spirit also began to burn. If Tang Ze can win Wang Baibai, so can he. How can he be worse than Tang Ze?

 Chapter 243

    Ivan had a joking smile on his mouth and patted his chest with both hands. It seemed that he was provoking Che Wenbin, and there was even no defensive action.


    Is this learning from Wang Baibai? He just hung up miserably. Does this hairy son want to follow suit?


    How could Che Wenbin stand being teased by a hairy boy? He used all his strength and punched Ivan in the abdomen.


    Che Wenbin even felt that this punch could make a hole in his stomach.


    However, the reality is a little cruel. The hole didn''t come out, and even stayed on the hard abdominal muscles, just shaking the fur.


    Wang Baibai was stunned. Why is that hairy boy all right? And you feel that pain?


    Not only is Wang Baibai thinking so, but everyone is thinking so. Why is this?


    Even Chen Zhidong was surprised. Is this the strength of the world champion?


    A smile appeared on the face of the pavilion. From the beginning to the present, I almost wanted to give up. Fortunately, the awesome old man gave me strength.


    Che Wenbin slowly looked up at Ivan, and Ivan just smiled contemptuously, patted his stomach and signaled you to continue.


    Che Wenbin felt hot on his face. A wave of shame and anger rushed into his heart. He clenched his right fist and hit Ivan in the face!


    However, nothing rang, and Che Wenbin''s fist really hit Ivan''s face accurately.


    But Ivan didn''t even swing his head and went straight on with his face!


    Everyone took a breath. If this guy came from the competition, wouldn''t he sit firmly on the heavyweight throne?


    Ivan stretched out his index finger, shook it, and then stretched out his thumb downward.


    Although I can''t speak Chinese, the irony is in place.


    Che Wenbin was angry. He used a series of fists like Tang Ze. He even swept his legs and hit Ivan madly.


    Everyone is stupid. It''s too abnormal!


    "Brother, this hairy son?"


    Tang Ze''s eyes are also very dignified. I''m afraid this maozi''s physical quality is as good as himself. It''s useless if he doesn''t fight his weakness!


    Big chest sister, this money is worth it!


    After beating for several minutes, Che Wenbin''s strength gradually decreased and his breathing was messy, but Ivan in front of him was like a huge mountain, and he couldn''t shake him for half a minute.


    Liu Chongjian is a little confused. Even yuan Biao is dull. Is this hairy still a person? Doesn''t he feel pain?


    Suddenly!


    Mao Zi stretched out his arms and clapped his hands like mosquitoes at Che Wenbin''s ears.


    Huge tinnitus sounded in Che Wenbin''s mind, a smell of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    I felt liquid flowing out of my nose. Che Wenbin touched it... It was blood.


    Looking at the hair in front of him, Che Wenbin fell heavily to the ground.


    The people around were startled. Lao maozi just took that shot, as if he was going to break Che Wenbin''s head. But if he slowed down, Che Wenbin''s face twisted together under that shot, and even this was not all Ivan''s strength.


    If you really let go of your power, I''m afraid there will be an accident instead of fainting.


    In front of everyone, Ivan grabbed Che Wenbin''s ankle and threw it hard!


    Che Wenbin''s body crossed a beautiful arc in the air, fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    Everyone didn''t catch a breath. Che Wenbin was more than 130 kg. He swung up and threw it with one hand, just like throwing garbage.


    And he is not still in front of Liu Chongjian, but in front of Long Yue. This is not only provoking Long Yue, but also venting his anger on his boss.


    The ancient pavilion enjoys the pleasure of venting, and the mood is particularly beautiful. If Tang Ze can be thrown away, the mood will be more beautiful.


    Long Yue looked at Ivan deeply at this time, but he only dared to glare and dare not rush up, otherwise he might end up being thrown around like a dead dog like Che Wenbin!


    Seeing that the Dragon didn''t intend to come out, Ivan clapped his hands, extended an international gesture towards the dragon and walked back to the crowd.


    At this time, Yunchao ran out to check Che Wenbin''s situation. Liu Chongjian''s face was livid.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, just fainted." Yuan Biao comforted.


    But Liu Chongjian felt a little ironic. He ignored yuan Biao, and Liu Chongjian also trotted towards Che Wenbin.


    Almost five minutes later, Che Wenbin woke up. His eyes seemed to be in a trance. His clothes were full of nosebleed. It looked a little scary.


    "Well, congratulations to GT club. It finally won a game." Chen Zhidong went out and smiled.


    Gu Ting snorted coldly. This is just the beginning. When I get Tang Ze, you will know what cruelty is.


    Almost all the people from major clubs came to compete, but the lack of Wanshi club and TXT Club reduced the content of this street fight. It seemed that it was not so important. We didn''t expect that both clubs would come.


    There are two heroes on the list. It''s too few. Although there is a dragon, it can''t raise the quality of the party.


    It''s amazing that Ivan, a heavyweight player newly bought by Guting, is really strong. It''s good to have money.


    The experts have already played almost all of them, and the remaining players have room to play. The competition continues, and the fight is still hot.


    "MuQing, it''s 11 o''clock."


    "Oh, why do you always rush me." Li MuQing is also the first time to watch this kind of fight. His interest is strong. Go back and I''ll continue to watch it.


    The ancient pavilion on one side said faintly, "even if you don''t go back, there are rooms to rest."


    "Yes, come and see what''s wrong with me." Li MuQing said angrily.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help it. Before, Mu Qing also helped him scold big chest sister. Why did he just talk a few words? This attitude changed.


    This is not my own little MuQing. I have rebelled.


    The fight didn''t end until the early morning. Let alone Shushan Jue, these people are very fierce. Several people have broken heads and blood. Ye Fan wants to fight again.


    Tang Ze was worried all night today. He didn''t want to fight. He wholeheartedly wanted to leave early with Li MuQing.


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s have supper." Li MuQing suddenly said.


    Tang Ze replied in a trance: "OK."


    However, he suddenly found that Li MuQing didn''t talk to himself at all, but to Lin Yan and Gu Ting nearby.


    What the hell is going on? Tang Ze is a little confused.


    "Brother, how did they make complaints about it?" Ye Fan was also curious.


    "How do I know." Tang Ze is also very depressed. He doesn''t want to see them have a good relationship. Once they have a good relationship, there will be contact. Once there is contact, the paper can''t wrap the fire!


    Seeing that elder brother''s face was not right, Ye Fan whispered, "shall we return it today?"


    "How do I know!!!"

 Chapter 244

    Ye Fan quickly shut up and stopped talking. He simply went to the side to eat some roasted oysters and had a fight. Now he''s really a little hungry.


    Looking at Li MuQing and Lin Yan laughing and communicating, Tang Ze felt very unstable, but the bomb will explode sooner or later.


    Not only Tang Ze is watching, but other men are very concerned about the situation here. The three most beautiful women in the audience gather to eat supper. This picture will not be often seen.


    "Honey, what are you doing standing there? Come and have supper." Li MuQing got up and waved. Everyone heard the loud voice.


    Tang Ze can''t stand it no matter how thick skinned he is.


    In full view of the public, Tang Ze walked to three beauties and a table. It''s really enviable.


    Gu Ting''s face was as calm as water. Tang Ze saw someone using a knife and fork to roll a string for the first time. This big breasted sister was very special.


    The elder sister won''t go to see it in case something happens.


    "Eat quickly and almost go back after eating." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Li MuQing ate mutton kebabs and said with a smile, "it''s so late. Let''s stay here all night."


    "Yes, it''s not safe to drive so late." Lin Yan said along.


    Tang Ze doesn''t feel right. Sister, don''t make trouble with Li MuQing. My little heart can''t stand it.


    The ancient pavilion is very popular and elegant. It seems to enjoy it very much. You have to cut oysters in half: "it''s so late that everyone won''t go back to rest."


    Tang Ze looks at Ye Fan who eats fiercely. Don''t your brother-in-law know to come and help people? He knows to eat. Be careful not to meet you and Xiaoxue.


    "Don''t Mu Qing have to work tomorrow? It''s more convenient to live in the urban area." Tang Ze still insisted on going back.


    "Just get up early tomorrow. Why do you want to go so much? Are there ghosts here?" Li MuQing asked curiously and looked around.


    Of course, Lin Yan knew why Tang Ze wanted to go back so much. When he was lost, he also understood. He was in a mess. No matter how delicious the food became a little bitter.


    Seeing that persuasion was out of the question, Tang Ze no longer insisted to avoid an accident. He chose some meat from one side of the buffet.


    Men don''t pay so much attention to string.


    Suddenly!


    Tang Ze was choked by chili oil, which attracted the attention of people around him.


    Li MuQing handed water: "eat slowly."


    Lin Yan quietly let go of the mineral water, but the subtle little action was seen by the ancient pavilion, and his face suddenly became strange.


    Tang Ze looked up to drink water, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    A foot just slipped over his calf!


    If the elder sister is not here, Tang Zechuan concludes that it is Mu Qing, but the elder sister is here, and from previous experience, the elder sister is really capable.


    Fortunately, the tablecloth is long and the people around can''t see anything.


    Is it the naughty MuQing doing something, or the exciting schoolsister, or?


    It''s impossible. Big breasted sister has no contact with herself at all. She even has a holiday and can''t find a reason.


    Tang Ze hasn''t come up with any results yet. It''s coming again!


    Tang Ze is about to crack. Who are the three of them!


    Mu Qing.


    Tang Zeqiang endured his state of mind and silently looked at the past. Li MuQing was lying down one by one holding a spareribs string. It seemed that he would not do anything bad.


    Take a sneak look at the elder sister. She is drinking water and chatting gently with the ancient pavilion.


    It looks all right, but the feet are in the thighs.


    Tang Ze decided to find out who was doing something.


    That leg seemed to know Tang Ze''s next move and stopped immediately.


    Tang Ze noticed the subtle movements of the three women, but he didn''t find any clues. He seemed very vigilant.


    Go back and ask Mu Qing if it''s her.


    no way! How can you ask her? What if it''s not Mu Qing? It''s dead.


    Then ask the elder sister. Don''t do this in the future. If we are found, we have to GG.


    At this time, Chen Zhidong came over and said with a smile, "don''t mind if I sit down."


    Gu Ting took a look and looked away. Li MuQing and Lin Yan kept silent. Only Tang Ze knew.


    For the emperor club, Tang Ze doesn''t like manager Cao. For the boss, it''s just standard. It''s a competitive relationship.


    But if Tang Ze knew that Chen Zhidong was responsible for Li MuQing''s last banquet, that would not be the attitude.


    "Please sit down," Tang Ze said faintly.


    "Thank you."


    After sitting down, Chen Zhidong sighed: "I can sit with three such excellent women and have light on my face."


    For Chen Zhidong''s praise, the three girls didn''t respond very much. Gu Ting said faintly: "President Chen''s mouth today is really like wiping honey."


    "What Gu always said, my biggest disadvantage is that I like to tell the truth, so I offended many people."


    Guting sneered, picked up a paper towel and wiped his sexy lips: "Chen always has something to say. Everyone knows, and these empty ones are even better."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu really saw through it at a glance. Then I said, Mr. Gu, don''t laugh at me."


    "I''ll still laugh if I should laugh. Don''t worry." Guting said faintly.


    Chen Zhidong looked at Ivan not far away and said with a smile: "I don''t know whether President Gu, the Ivan player, will transfer or not. Don''t worry about the price. You will be satisfied."


    As soon as the knife and fork in the hand of the ancient pavilion was put, it fell on the plate and clanged: "Mr. Chen, it''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of others."


    "Gentlemen also have to eat. I''m just a layman. I don''t know what President Gu thinks?"


    "Aren''t you asking clearly, Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Zhidong sighed: "Mr. Gu, when you were in trouble, I transferred my fierce general to you. Did you forget?"


    "That''s not human. I bought it with real gold and silver. Besides, I don''t have to say how much Chen earned. I don''t scold me as a fool behind my back."


    Tang Ze took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. The big chest sister spoke very interesting. It''s this style.


    "Mr. Gu, you have wronged me. I admire you. I have courage. Looking at China, I can''t find anyone else who can be so excellent as you."


    Gu Ting said faintly, "aren''t you afraid to offend the two around me?"


    Chen Zhidong smiled awkwardly. It seems that Chen Zhidong can''t say much about Guting in terms of oral English.


    I also know that Guting is recruiting. There are such powerful players who will not let go. I just want to come and have a try. What if I give it?


    However, the real purpose is Tang Ze.


    "Mr. Tang, I haven''t lost one of your games. My men are rough, so don''t be general." Chen Zhidong turned the spear and pointed at Tang Ze.


    The ancient pavilion won''t agree. Tang Zena is the person appointed by me in the ancient pavilion. You dig the foot of the wall so blatantly that you don''t pay attention to me at all!

 Chapter 245

    "Chen Zhidong, you have so many people in your hand, you still pull people everywhere to join the gang, and you also pull them to my table. You don''t give face!" Gu Ting called his name directly. After all, Chen Zhidong doesn''t give face, so he doesn''t give any face.


    Chen Zhidong''s face coagulated slightly, but he said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I''m just apologizing to Mr. Tang for the misunderstanding. Before, a manager of mine offended Mr. Tang. Haven''t I never had a chance? Now if I have a chance, let''s talk."


    "Are you finished?"


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Chen Zhidong smiled, but she didn''t feel it. If Gu Ting hadn''t relied on her strong background, she dared to talk to herself like this and slapped her to teach her not to be so arrogant.


    Chen Zhidong, who got up, was about to leave. Suddenly he turned and said, "by the way, I heard that after the merger, the club will also adjust. President Gu, you should know."


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I just want to ask the details. Excuse me," Chen Zhidong said and turned around, but in the moment of turning around, the smile on his face immediately turned gloomy and left the scene with Chen Erdan and buzaha.


    Chen Erdan still wants to say hello to Tang Ze. He has no choice but to leave with his boss.


    Tang Ze also got some information through their dialogue just now. Guting seems to want to join her club.


    And Chen Zhidong just said that after the merger, the club will also rectify. What will be rectified? Tang Ze was very confused.


    I don''t know what news brother Cheng has.


    After eating for an hour, Li MuQing was satisfied and patted his stomach.


    Tang Ze''s mood is not so beautiful. He hasn''t finished eating.


    The party walked towards the villa hotel. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. The surrounding temperature has also decreased a bit. The breeze is very cool.


    Tang Ze walked solemnly and looked straight ahead, so as not to let Li MuQing around him say he couldn''t control his eyes and look at his little sister.


    After receiving the room card at the front desk, the party took the elevator to the fifth floor, and the rooms were next to each other.


    Tang Ze thought, anyway, he left early tomorrow morning, and then solved it perfectly. There will be no accident in the next six months.


    Bodhisattva bless, don''t have an accident tonight.


    "Ye Fan, go to bed early and we''ll leave early tomorrow." Tang Ze still told ye fan not to make trouble for me again.


    Ye Fan gave a cry and hurried back to his room to sleep. Brother is really in a strange mood today.


    Back in the house, Tang Ze and Li MuQing plan to take a bath after a rest.


    Li MuQing picked up the mineral water and drank it. Tang Ze also took a bottle. He felt that the night snack was a little salty, and there was a lot of monosodium glutamate.


    "I really enjoyed it today. Is it a black fist?" Li MuQing asked curiously sitting on the bed.


    "Not really."


    "Have you seen it?"


    Tang Ze nodded: "have you seen a little."


    "Isn''t it very exciting?"


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "you, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. You have to work tomorrow. It''s almost three o''clock."


    "Too excited, a little sleepless, and a little thirsty." Li MuQing drank a few more salivas.


    Tang Ze also felt thirsty. He picked up the water and filled it. He suddenly remembered that day when he was thirsty and went home.


    Tang Ze''s heart beats a little fast.


    "In fact, I think I can go too." Li MuQing suddenly said seriously.


    "You go? Just you?"


    Li MuQing snorted with her hands on her hips: "why, look down on me. I can beat you in minutes."


    "The female boxer is so powerful. Can you wash and sleep?"


    "Hum!!! You are very strange today." Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze with strange eyes, as if to say, I found your secret.


    Tang Ze naturally has his own way: "is it strange to love you?"


    Li Muqing was terrified and could not help but shiver. "My goodness, do you have a fever? This kind of soil is so disgusting." Li Muqing laughed all over the sky. Tang Ze first said this to himself, too disgusting.


    Looking at Li MuQing laughing, Tang Ze was relieved. If I don''t say so, how can I divert your attention.


    "My stomach hurts with laughter," he said, and drank the rest of the mineral water.


    "Baby, there''s no water..." Li MuQing said pitifully with a small mouth. He must be thirsty later. Don''t use the kettle in this hotel. I don''t know what others use it for.


    Tang Ze thought he would drink later. He must go out and buy it: "OK, take a bath first. I''ll buy some bottles at the front desk."


    "Hard work, my husband." Li MuQing kissed Meimei and seemed not to be investigated anymore, which made Tang Ze comfortable.


    After going out, Tang Ze showed a victorious smile and finally passed the customs.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Lin Yan standing six meters away with two bottles of mineral water in her hand. It seemed that the elder sister was also thirsty and ran to the front desk to buy water.


    But is that the point? As soon as I see my sister, my brain starts to deviate, especially her dress today¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tangze! You should be steady. Don''t think about it. Mu Qing lives next door. Steady, don''t wave. You will win tonight. Don''t lose your chain at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze with beautiful eyes, and his heart began to speed up. Like Tang Ze, he began to think wildly, and even his breathing became urgent.


    They walked towards their front. Lin Yan took the lead in reaching his room door, took out his room card and opened the door.


    The door opened with a beep.


    And Tang Ze walked over from the side, the whole person''s nerves were highly tense, and it would be safe to take another step.


    Taking a steady step, Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He was one meter away from his sister''s room, a safe area.


    Just after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his wrist was held and a strong force hit him. The whole person was pulled into the room by Lin Yan.


    The great champion was pulled by a girl.


    In Tang Ze''s eyes, the door of the room was like the cave of spider essence, deep and big.


    Then he hit his back against the wall. Just like last time, the sister''s red lips came. It really came.


    Tang Ze also has a temper. This is the third time. He has to resist no matter how.


    So Tang Ze hugged his elder sister''s Willow waist and responded fiercely. He really thought I had no temper.


    By Tang Ze''s response, Lin Yan made a soft voice, which made Tang Ze''s fire out and pressed it directly on the bed.


    Dong Dong Dong¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A knock at the door suddenly sounded.


    Two people instantly awake, you look at me, I look at you, a face of ignorance.


    Tang Ze felt that the devil was just controlling himself. How did he press the schoolsister, and Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze with a blush.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The knock on the door rang again, with a voice: "Lin Yan, did you sleep?"


    Li MuQing''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Tang Ze''s face turned white with fear and the whole person froze.

 Chapter 246

    "What are you doing? Don''t hide!" Lin Yan whined at Tang Ze. If your girlfriend caught it, the scene would be very hot.


    Tang Ze recovered, got up quickly, looked around and where to hide. Did I want to hide under the bed.


    Lin Yan also got up quickly and pulled down his skirt, but when he looked back again, Tang Ze disappeared.


    Lin Yan was stunned. Does this bad guy often do this? Where are you hiding?


    "Wait a minute, go to the bathroom." Lin Yan shouted. He went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Tang Ze made his hair a little messy and spent lipstick on his lips. Lin Yan quickly cleaned it up and finally pressed the toilet to flush, which opened the door.


    Li MuQing heard the sound of flushing and looked at the bathroom.


    "What''s wrong with staying up so late?" Lin Yan asked with a smile, walked to the sofa by the bed and glanced at the bottom of the bed¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is he hiding under the bed?


    Li MuQing followed and looked around. When he saw the messy big bed, Li MuQing raised his eyebrows.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to talk to you." Li MuQing sat by the bed and smiled.


    Lin Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, was a little nervous, but his face remained unchanged. At least he was also a boss. He had strong psychological quality to become a master: "anyway, I can''t sleep now. Of course, can I drink water."


    Looking at the mineral water handed over by Lin Yan, Li MuQing took it and said, "there''s too much monosodium glutamate tonight. It''s too salty."


    "Yes, I just bought two bottles from the front desk." Lin Yan said with a smile. He was not nervous at all. He was crazy. He pulled Tang Ze into the room. This damn impulse.


    Li MuQing took a drink and screwed the bottle cap, but his hand slipped and the mineral water fell on the carpet.


    Lin Yan''s smile was a little stiff.


    Just watching Li MuQing bend down to pick up mineral water.


    At this time, Lin Yan is already trying to say something. Let''s be honest. He seduced Tang Ze. He feels very sorry for Tang Ze. His impulse hurt him.


    However, Li MuQing picked up the mineral water and said with a smile, "I just asked Tang Ze to buy water. I''ll return a bottle to you later."


    Lin Yan is stunned. What''s the situation?


    Isn''t it under the bed? Lin Yan felt that he had been favored by the gods. He would burn incense and worship the Buddha in the future.


    But where is tangze hiding? The room is so big that there is no place to go.


    "No, I''ll go to bed later anyway." Lin yanrou said with a smile.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew in.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan were stunned. They looked at the window at the same time. The curtain was slightly shaken by the wind.


    "It''s safer to sleep with the windows closed at night," Li MuQing said with a smile, then got up and walked over.


    Lin Yan''s nails have been pressed into the mineral water bottle. Unexpectedly, he has this day. He didn''t want to laugh at Xiao San and destroy other people''s feelings before. After all, he still lives as a person he hates.


    Li MuQing opened the curtain of the bed and looked out of the window. There was nothing. Was he wrong?


    Fortunately, I guessed wrong.


    Close the window, Li MuQing sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "we girls still have to do a good job in safety when we go out. Especially for a beautiful girl like Lin Yan, we have to take precautions."


    "Yes, it''s too hot." Lin Yan is curious now. Where did Tang Ze go? This guy can hide too much. Isn''t he a recidivist?


    Li MuQing said with a smile: "indeed, it''s so hot that my heart is in a mess."


    If he didn''t do something bad, Lin Yan had to break it, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Really a little upset."


    "I went to Tang Ze''s house yesterday." Li MuQing looked at Lin Yan and said softly. It seems that what happened yesterday really hit Li MuQing a little.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan was slightly stunned. How did Li MuQing say this: "that''s very good. Uncles and aunts are enthusiastic people. You should get along well."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Li MuQing felt a little more comfortable: "uncle and aunt are very enthusiastic, I can feel it, but I


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yan asked with a trace of concern.


    "I had a concert yesterday. I didn''t have time to go shopping. Tang Ze also said it didn''t matter, but my aunt said you bought chelizi." Li MuQing youyou said, very blocked in my heart. I know my aunt inadvertently, but I will think about it.


    Lin Yan immediately understood: "well, I won''t go to the teacher''s house in the future."


    "Ah, I don''t mean that. My uncle said that your teachers and students have been in contact for seven or eight years. Don''t break the connection because of my words, or let my uncle and aunt know that I will think I''m a powerful woman." Li MuQing quickly explained.


    Lin Yan was confused by Li MuQing: "don''t you mind if I visit the teacher?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. Just think I''m crazy and say these words." Li MuQing rubbed his forehead, very depressed.


    Lin Yan sighed: "don''t think about it. I still know my uncle and aunt. It''s estimated that I''m too happy to see you."


    "But I feel my aunt compared me with you." Li MuQing was unable to lie on the sofa.


    "In fact, at the beginning, the teacher planned to bring me and Tang Ze together." Lin Yan suddenly confessed.


    Li MuQing was smart in an instant: "what else? Tang Ze didn''t tell me."


    "How dare he tell you these things, but I also understand the teacher. At that time, Tang Ze did nothing. He knew to fight every day. The teacher scolded him every day, thinking that he should find a girlfriend first and solve his personal problems."


    Seeing Lin Yan say this, Li MuQing gradually relaxed his vigilance. If there was anything, he would not tell himself.


    "Did you promise at that time?" Li MuQing asked curiously. Tang Ze said he was in love for the first time.


    Lin Yanjiao smiled and said, "at that time, Tang Ze practiced boxing every day and didn''t chase me. How can I promise him?"


    "Yes, he only had a punch at that time." Li Muqing also make complaints about dove.


    "Well, but the teacher is much better after playing the score, so he can rest assured that Tang Ze has made a girlfriend like you and has talked to me." Lin Yan is telling the truth and chatting about family affairs.


    The more Li MuQing listened, the more reassured he became: "it''s all Tang Ze''s fault. I said I wanted to buy something, but he refused. When I went to my house, I knew to buy this and that, which made my parents happy."


    "Well, don''t blame Tang Ze. Men are like this. They think it''s a small thing. For our girls, it''s a big thing." Lin Yan understood Li MuQing''s idea a little.


    "That''s right. It''s too masculine. It''s shameful to say something about him."

 Chapter 247

    After hearing this, Lin Yan also felt funny: "yes, he is such a person. Don''t worry. Tang Ze and I will keep a distance in the future."


    "Don''t say that. It makes me unreasonable. Besides, you''re still his boss. If your uncle and aunt know me like this, they''ll say I''m not sensible." Li MuQing now wants to build a good daughter-in-law and doesn''t want to be a powerful woman.


    Lin Yan was a little relieved. He knew it was wrong. He''d better cut off contact in the future.


    Li MuQing suddenly smiled and said, "I suspected you two had something to do before."


    The stone just dropped in Lin Yan''s heart came up again, like taking a roller coaster.


    "But now I''m relieved of my worries. At the same time, thank you for helping my fool Tang Ze. I''ll have to trouble you in the future." Li MuQing thanked. At that time, Tang Ze was still an underdog player, and only Lin Yan signed his endorsement and pushed him.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not about helping Tang Ze. It''s all about the company''s decision-making and winning each other." Lin Yan was also shocked. It was terrible.


    Chatting, the two seemed to have talked about it, and make complaints about the topic of Tang Ze.


    Where is Tang Ze at this time? He is buying water at the front desk. His face is a sigh of death and rebirth.


    Just now, I was smart. I turned out of the window and jumped from the outside of the air conditioner with my kung fu. I almost hiccupped.


    I didn''t expect to use it in such a place after several years of hard study and training. I feel very ashamed when I think about it. I haven''t taken off my clothes, otherwise I will be a ghost animal when I think about it.


    But it''s nothing compared to getting caught.


    It''s not a matter to go on like this. It will be found sooner or later. Go back later or confess.


    Maybe MuQing will be lenient. After all, he just made the mistakes that most men would make.


    "Boss, two bottles of water."


    Tang Ze suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear. Turning around, she found that it was an ancient pavilion. She also came to buy water, and her eyes subconsciously moved down 15 cm.


    Tang Ze wants to smoke himself. What''s the matter? Can he live well? His mentality is completely broken.


    Gu Ting glanced at Tang Ze. He was used to this kind of look, but for Tang Ze''s words, Gu Ting couldn''t help mocking: "if you have a girlfriend, you''d better keep your eyes off."


    Tang Ze laughed and couldn''t refute it. Damn it.


    Pick up the two bottles of farmer spring on the counter, Tang Ze quickly withdrew, and the ancient pavilion followed slowly with two bottles of water.


    Pressing the elevator, Tang Ze waited quietly. A burst of fragrance came. The ancient pavilion was also standing nearby. Tang Ze moved a few steps aside.


    "The adjustment of the club is said to be aimed at small, and your boxing hall should also be included," Gu Ting said faintly.


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows tightened after hearing this: "really, thank you for your concern."


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened and they walked in together.


    "Thank you very much. You should understand what I mean." Gu Ting said calmly, twisting the bottle cap. Who knows that the bottle cap can''t be opened. If you change another bottle, it still can''t be opened.


    Tang Ze saw it, but pretended not to see it.


    The e-eyebrow of the ancient pavilion gradually formed a word of Sichuan. Is 502 glue on the bottle cap.


    "Twist it." the ancient pavilion stretched out the farmer''s mountain spring and said faintly.


    Tang Ze: "


    I''m not your employee. I still speak in this tone. I owe you.


    "Gu Zong, let your old hair screw it for you." Tang Ze said with a smile. At this time, the elevator door opened and Tang Ze left immediately.


    Guting stepped out of the elevator and looked deeply at Tang Ze''s back.


    Tangze! Wait for me! None of the people I want can run away!


    When passing Lin Yan''s room, Tang Ze''s heart clicked. He was really a ghost just now. Yes... He did it only when he was upper.


    Knocked on the door.


    However, Lin Yan''s door opened, which startled Tang Ze. Subconsciously, he stepped back for fear that Lin Yan would catch himself in.


    Li MuQing came out of the house. Lin Yan saw Tang Ze outside the house as if he saw a ghost. Why did you appear here? Close the door quickly.


    How did Tang Ze feel that their expressions were wrong? Did sister Xue give herself up?


    "I''ve been buying water for so long." Li MuQing smiled and took a bottle, but she couldn''t open it.


    Tang Ze unscrewed it to Li MuQing, and they both walked into the room.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    "OK, go."


    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Ze felt more and more flustered. It was not a way to hide it. He didn''t want to be worried all day.


    If you like or don''t like the schoolgirl, who doesn''t like the beauty? Tang Ze likes it too. He just made a choice.


    But I didn''t expect my sister to like herself.


    "What do you think? Go take a bath." Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "Oh." Tang Ze answered and took a bath in five minutes.


    Seeing Li MuQing lying quietly in bed, Tang Ze also got into the quilt, and Li MuQing leaned over and hugged tightly: "good night, husband."


    Hearing this husband, Tang Ze used to be very happy, but now he is not happy. Instead, guilt fills his heart. CONFESS! It''s better to die than to block yourself.


    "Mu Qing."


    "Hmm?" Li MuQing said softly.


    "Tell you something." Tang Ze''s face tightened as if he had been executed.


    Li MuQing opened his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened between me and my elder sister." Tang Ze is really open-minded. He can''t hide it from Mu Qing. Die.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing immediately said, "hum! I thought you didn''t intend to explain!"


    "I can''t lie to you anymore." Tang Ze said seriously, holding Li MuQing''s small hand for fear that she might run away.


    Li MuQing snorted coldly: "you know you don''t lie to me. Lin Yan told me! You lied to me for so long!!!" aunt actually set you up. She didn''t tell me such a thing. Fortunately, Lin Yan told herself today.


    Tang Ze was surprised. Did the elder sister really explain? Sister, why can''t you stand it.


    Is it lenient to confess now? Maybe Mu Qing is waiting for her to confess. It seems that the sentence should be commuted. At this time, I blame myself for failing to resist the temptation of my sister, but try another person. Who can resist my sister''s active attack.


    "Don''t I dare not tell you." Tang Ze covered his forehead. Who can say that.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s frightened expression, Li MuQing suddenly wants to laugh. It''s so funny.


    But Li MuQing stopped laughing and drank in a low voice: "do you think I wouldn''t know if you didn''t tell me? I didn''t expect you to be so bad and hide it from me for so long!!!"


    Tang Ze sighed. He was really a bad man and hurt li MuQing.

 Chapter 248

    After seeing that, Li MuQing smiled and said, "forget it, I forgive you." then he leaned against Tang Ze and saw that he was frightened. Hum~


    "Ha?" Tang Zemu stared at Li MuQing. Can this kind of thing be forgiven? Has the world changed, or have you had auditory hallucinations?


    "I''m generous. If I change to other girls, I have to make a fuss before I give up." Li MuQing said proudly and squeezed it hard. You never said your aunt wanted to set you up with Lin Yan.


    Tang Ze''s brain melon seeds are a little inaccurate. He feels that he is favored by the goddess of luck. Mu Qing doesn''t mind the existence of sister Xue. Shit, that''s great!


    But Tang Ze still has to be sure. What if he heard wrong just now?


    "Mu Qing, don''t you really mind Lin Yan''s existence?" Tang Ze asked in surprise.


    Li MuQing stabbed Tang Ze and whispered, "my uncle and aunt like her so much. How can I bear to break up, right?"


    "A little reasonable." Tang Ze replied stupidly. Now he''s very sure. He''s buzzing with melon seeds. Why do he have such a good girlfriend.


    "Besides, she''s nice and nice to you." Li MuQing continued, giving you so many contracts and pulling you. I''m not that unreasonable woman. Normal contact is allowed.


    Tang Ze nodded, feeling that Mu Qing was as open-minded as the heroine in the novel, which was actually met by me.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s silly expression, Li MuQing puffed a smile: "is it very moving? There is such a wife who understands right and wrong."


    "I was so surprised that I even felt like I was dreaming." Tang Ze said with his head covered.


    "Goose, fool." Li MuQing was amused by Tang Ze''s expression. What a big thing, didn''t he stop Lin Yan from seeing his uncle and aunt, and moved him like this.


    Tang Ze was thinking that my sister and I were like that. You said that she was good and didn''t even break up. No wonder Mu Qing would take the initiative to talk to Lin Yan today. Originally, she had made plans in this regard for a long time.


    Before that time, I thought Mu Qing was joking. Unexpectedly, she was not joking at all.


    While happy, Tang Ze was also distressed. He hugged Li MuQing tightly and said, "I won''t let you be wronged in the future."


    "That''s what you said. I wrote it down. It''s not an example!"


    "Well, just this time, it''s not an example!" Tang Ze didn''t expect that he had two girlfriends. Although Mu Qing was generous, he didn''t mention anything about his sister so as not to be jealous.


    Besides, two are enough. I can''t cope with more.


    "Sleep, sleep, sleepy."


    "Well, go to sleep." he gently stroked Li MuQing''s hair and his face was going to laugh.


    Tang Ze called Li MuQing to wake up at 6 a.m. the plane at 8 a.m. has to go back now.


    And the sleepy Ye Fan.


    Send Li MuQing on time. They kiss deeply. Ye Fan in the back row is very sensible and leaves his eyes. He is really guilty. No wonder the master doesn''t come.


    After seeing Li MuQing off, Tang Ze was in a cheerful mood and finally didn''t have to be afraid of it.


    "Elder brother, how could you stand on the air conditioner last night?" Ye Fan asked suspiciously.


    Tang Ze''s mouth was drawn. You saw it. Don''t I want to kill people?


    "This is called courage training," Tang Ze said seriously.


    Ye Fan really believed: "brother, when will you teach me?"


    "You have to continue practicing now, but don''t mention it to anyone. It''s a secret training."


    "Elder brother, I understand. My mouth is very tight." Ye Fan drew towards his mouth and sealed it.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Although it''s not so important now, it''s still confidential. Don''t make it difficult for Mu Qing to do it. It''s not good to spread the news about himself and his sister.


    Ding Dong, Tang Ze wechat rang.


    Take it out and see, it''s actually sent by my sister.


    "Tang Ze, we''d better not do that in the future."


    Seeing the news sent by sister Xue, Tang Ze knows that sister Xue is ashamed, but Mu Qing doesn''t mind.


    "Sister Xue, I confessed with Mu Qing yesterday. She doesn''t mind us being together."


    At this time, Lin Yan was also on his way to the airport to fly to country h for work. He was stunned to see the news from Tang Ze: "ah? You confessed???"


    Tang Ze exclaimed, "sister, didn''t you say that?"


    Lin Yan, sitting in the back row of Bentley, covered his forehead: "how can I say."


    "But it doesn''t matter. MuQing doesn''t mind our being together."


    Lin Yan felt that Tang Ze was lying: "impossible."


    "Really, Mu Qing said it himself and said you were good to me. My parents like your words."


    Lin Yan couldn''t tell the difference, but he felt that Li MuQing was really strange last night. Suddenly he talked with himself and even talked about family.


    "I still can''t believe it." Lin Yan replied.


    "I can''t believe it. I''ve confirmed it. Don''t worry, sister."


    Lin Yan felt that this was reasonable: "are you really sure?"


    "100% sure."


    Lin Yan heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and his guilt dissipated in an instant. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing didn''t mind. He was a little embarrassed.


    It''s better to buy more things for Mu Qing next time we meet.


    "I have to go to country h now and come back next month. Let''s have dinner together."


    Tang Ze thought it necessary for everyone to have dinner together: "OK, call me back."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze couldn''t help laughing when he put down his mobile phone. It seems that the luck of his life has been used here. I actually have two girlfriends, and they don''t mind. My God!


    Ye Fan in the back row feels that big brother is crazy. He was nervous yesterday. Today, his mouth is going to laugh. Is big brother under too much pressure and going to collapse.


    Tang Ze returned the car to his father-in-law, so he called Cheng Hua to ask about the adjustment of the club. He thought he would call directly after the merger, but he didn''t expect the club to rectify.


    "Brother Cheng, do you want to go back to Ninghai?" Tang Ze, who finally got rid of his troubles, was in a good mood, and his tone of voice rose a few tones.


    "Take ye fan back first. There are still things here that are not over. I heard about last night. I didn''t expect you to hold back the limelight." Cheng Hua joked. He thought Tang Ze would challenge everyone, but he didn''t expect to be so low-key.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. Last night, people were almost scared. It felt like rebirth.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t say that. I''m also a low-key person."


    "Ye Fan is not bad. After practicing for half a year, he can play back and forth with Chen Erdan, which has great potential." Cheng Hua spoke highly of it, which makes ye FanMei Zizi in the back of his head. The master praised himself for the first time.

 Chapter 249

    Tang Ze agrees that Ye Fan''s potential can be tapped, but so can Chen Erdan.


    "Brother Cheng, I heard Da Guting say that the club has to adjust. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, but clubs like da... Guting have perfect equipment and can basically pass. This time, they are aimed at small and medium-sized clubs, but the specific plan has not come down yet. It is estimated that it is nothing more than personnel, training, facilities and other factors."


    Tang Ze feels a little hung up. There are only a few staff in his boxing hall. The training is good. There are two senior generals, senior brother and brother Cheng. The facilities are in good order, but there is a little dust.


    "I''ll go back and see what I have to add."


    "Well, the meeting is about to begin. I won''t talk first. I''ll call you if I have any news."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze Tut was in a good mood after hearing the bad news. Is it because of the happiness of two girlfriends? So from single happiness to double happiness?


    After that, the beds have to be customized. After all, they have to be wider. The cloakroom at home seems to be smaller again. There are so many clothes in MuQing, and the elder sister''s clothes will certainly not be less. If you live together in the future, you have to buy a bigger one.


    How could I have such a good girlfriend? I''m really like a fairy.


    However, keep a low profile. Maybe Mu Qing agrees. She will still feel uncomfortable. If she gets along with her sister, she should keep a low profile. After all, she should give Zhenggong face.


    "Brother, what are we going to do now?" Ye Fan was very worried about brother. He began to attack again, smiled and frowned.


    "Go back to Ninghai."


    "Haole." Ye Fan lives in Shangjing, but he doesn''t talk after quarreling with Lao Tzu. It doesn''t matter whether he returns now. Besides, there is Dr. Tang in Ninghai. The place where Dr. Tang is is beautiful.


    The two returned to Ninghai without stopping. Tang Ze told Li Honghui about the matter. They still have to pay attention to the adjustment of the boxing hall, but they can''t delay the competition after the merger.


    But Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze with a smile on his face and was a little strange: "what is so happy that you don''t worry about the boxing hall."


    "Ah, worry, why not worry." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you''re worried at all. Do you have any inside information that makes me worry here?" Li Honghui doubted that he had been fooled by his younger martial brother.


    "I have nothing inside."


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Honghui checked his clothes to see if they were worn backwards.


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "yes? I have a normal expression."


    Li Honghui couldn''t help but put up his international finger. You''re still normal. Your face was stiff in the past few days. You looked like a person when you came back one day.


    "I find that you are degenerate, so hurry to train." Li Honghui threw his boxer to Tang Ze. He used to focus on boxing, but now he is lazy in training. In this way, it is not far from losing.


    "Good elder martial brother." although Tang Ze is happy, the training will not fall behind and will not mess around.


    Li Honghui called Ye Fan over and said seriously, "I heard you played with Chen Erdan last night? And you lost?"


    "Er... Just lost a little."


    "Next time you lose to Chen Erdan, you''ll break your legs." Li Honghui joked.


    Tang Zede helped Ye Fan speak: "elder martial brother, Ye Fan played well last night. Chen Erdan played a lot of ferocity."


    "Alas, that''s why the elder martial brother quarreled with the master and left." Li Honghui sighed. The master''s purpose is to promote martial arts, health, self-defense, health and promote Chinese martial arts.


    The elder martial brother thinks that the purpose of martial arts is to try every means to defeat his opponent, no matter what method.


    The differences in ideas made the father and son estranged, and the eldest martial brother became more and more cruel. He often broke his opponent''s legs and feet during the competition. Li Honghui felt that the eldest martial brother enjoyed everyone''s fear of him.


    "From Chen Erdan''s playing style, I can also see that what elder martial brother taught is still different from what we taught." if you want to win Chen Erdan next time, you have to change your playing style, which can be restrained.


    In the afternoon, Tang Hong called Tang Ze and went home for dinner in the evening.


    After training, Tang Ze drove to the hospital to pick up his sister and went home together.


    "You didn''t take ye fan?" Tang Xue asked curiously after getting on the bus.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "Huo, you are very disappointed that Ye Fan didn''t come."


    "Yes? I''m just afraid he''ll starve to death in the factory." Tang Xue cut and fastened his seat belt.


    "So, have you held hands?"


    "Brother! We are friends!" Tang Xue solemnly stressed the relationship.


    "Tut tut Tut, if you say a few words, you will feel guilty. I won''t tease you."


    "What happened to you and sister Lin last time in country H? I can guess if you don''t say, hum!"


    Tang Ze asked curiously, "what do you see from?"


    "Of course, it''s sister Lin''s reaction to our house. Brother, you''re really bad. You''re on two boats." Tang Xue joked with her eyes tilted.


    Tang Ze spread his hand and said narcissistic, "who calls your brother so handsome? He has attracted girls since childhood."


    "Oh ~" Tang Xue doesn''t believe it. You don''t have the courage.


    Huang Lijuan and his sister make complaints about their 21 way home.


    "Tang Ze, Xiao Li didn''t say anything." Huang Lijuan gave her son beef and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry."


    Tang Hong took a sip of wine: "this kind of thing happened the first time he came to the door. It''s all my fault and your mother."


    "Dad, don''t say that. MuQing and Xuejie are also familiar. They had a good chat last night." Tang Ze sighed. They are all girlfriends, that is, the family doesn''t speak two words.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan were stunned. Did their daughter-in-law and Xiao Lin talk together? That''s a good feeling.


    But Tang Xue was a little confused. His sister-in-law and sister Lin fought secretly before. How could they talk together? It is estimated that his brother comforted his parents.


    "If my in laws knew about it, they would say that our family bullied other people''s daughters." Tang Hong blamed himself for what happened last night. He didn''t sleep well at night, and so did Huang Lijuan.


    This is a chain event triggered by chelizi, not only his parents, but also MuQing.


    After dinner, father and son sat together and drank tea.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    Several messages jumped out of wechat. Tang Ze picked up his mobile phone and looked. It was actually sent by his sister.


    I thought it was Mu Qingfa''s wechat. I think it''s also a man with two girlfriends. I experienced a happiness that ordinary men can''t experience.


    I saw a few tie pictures sent by my sister, followed by a sentence which one I didn''t like.


    Rich women always talk so plainly.

 Chapter 250

    Tang Ze didn''t like to compare the color of flowers, so Lin Yan bought the others. Tang Ze once doubted whether he was kept by them.


    Why do they like giving gifts so much.


    "I''m chatting with Mu Qing," Tang Hong said with a smile.


    "Er... Yeah." Tang Ze put down his cell phone and still didn''t dare to tell his father about it. I''m afraid he''ll be killed.


    "Don''t you have no game to play now? If you have nothing to do, go to accompany others and don''t be dug into a corner." Tang Hong told him that Xiao Li is so good-looking and there must be some jealous men.


    "Oh, who dares to dig my corner, I''ll kill him."


    "Gee, I''m serious with you."


    "Dad, I''m serious."


    Tang Hong sighed. His anger turned into a beauty. It would be bad if something happened.


    Tang Ze''s cell phone rang again at this time. I thought it was from the elder sister, or Mu Qing. Unexpectedly, it was brother Cheng. It seems that there is news over there.


    "Brother Cheng, is there any news?"


    "The specific adjustment has almost come out. All boxing halls have to be completed according to the specified standards. Those that do not meet the standards will be disqualified." Cheng Hua''s tone is a little serious, which makes Tang Ze frown.


    Tang Ze got up and went to the balcony: "so serious?"


    "It''s very simple for big clubs. First of all, there must be three contestants in each boxing hall."


    Hearing the first request, Tang Ze was a little surprised. Only himself and ye fan can compete in his own boxing hall. That''s one short!


    "Then the logistics team of the club should meet the standard and no player can play alone."


    It''s over. It''s unqualified again, but it can be done.


    "This time, the Boxing Association has teamed up with the insurance company to launch the player''s life accident insurance. The club should buy insurance for each contestant and pay a deposit of $5 million, which should be kept by the Boxing Association, so as to put an end to the injury of players and the irresponsibility of the club."


    Tang Ze can also meet this requirement. He still has some savings. These practices are to protect the safety of players.


    "The basic requirements of training equipment, training environment, diet and professional knowledge will be evaluated."


    Tang Ze grabbed his forehead after listening: "it seems that the Boxing Association has raised a lot of standards for the club."


    "Well, the Boxing Association hopes to improve its overall strength. It can only focus on the club. The quality of some competitions is not as good as amateur competitions."


    "Brother Cheng, when will people come to evaluate?"


    "In less than half a month, you hurry to prepare, tidy up the boxing hall and arrange the team members."


    Tang Ze said well, it seems that this is also a troublesome thing.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze returned to the room with a dignified face.


    "What happened?" Tang Hong asked with concern and poured his son a cup of Pu''er tea.


    "The Boxing Association has released the news of club integration, and my boxing hall as a whole has not reached the standard yet." Tang Ze said sadly, where can I find a professional player to make up the count.


    "Is it serious?"


    "Fortunately, Dad, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go back and find a way first." Tang Ze got up and said after drinking tea.


    "Well, drive slowly."


    "Come back another day." Tang Ze opened the door and left.


    Emotionally, it seems that we have used up all our luck. Now there are problems in our career.


    Sure enough, luck can only be used on one side, but Tang Ze still likes the choice of luck. It is estimated that this is the ultimate dream of most men.


    The next day, when he returned to the boxing hall, Tang Ze told Li Honghui about the matter. Li Honghui also received a call from Cheng Hua yesterday and discussed with Tang Ze how to solve it. Ye Fan, who trained, also wanted to help. They didn''t want Ye Fan to train well, so don''t worry about the rest.


    "Elder martial brother, you go to find a professional player and I''ll find the logistics team."


    "OK, let''s break up."


    At the same time, the investigation team of the Boxing Association also dispatched to investigate the national clubs or boxing halls, and put forward opinions on the non-conforming clubs. If they can''t do it, the certificate issued by the Boxing Association will be torn off.


    As soon as the news came out, large clubs were as stable as Mount Tai, and some medium-sized clubs were not afraid. However, small clubs were more worried. They had limited financial resources and had to pay a huge deposit.


    The investigation team naturally made its own proposal, which is also a merger. The two small boxing halls are combined, operated by two bosses and coordinated by the Boxing Association.


    However, some small clubs are rich and do not need to be merged at all, so as long as other factors meet the standards.


    Half a month later, Tang Ze found someone from the logistics team, replaced some equipment in the boxing hall with new ones, and even separated a treatment room for training and injury treatment.


    But now we have difficulties, that is, we can''t find professional players!


    We all know the requirements of the Boxing Association. There are also some clubs with few people. They are crazy to find people to gather up the number. For example, the number of people in Feilong boxing hall is very large. Take this opportunity to make a fortune and transfer players at a price higher than ten times. Buy it now. Do you like it or not.


    "What! Nine thousand people!!!" Tang Ze was stunned. Yuan Biao would really retaliate.


    Li Honghui sighed: "I really can''t find anyone. It''s the same with Laocheng. All clubs have rejected us. Younger martial brother, I''m afraid we''ve been targeted again!"


    Tang Ze thought that if he had the money, he would buy it directly. After all, only yuan Biao dared to transfer players in the whole club, and others didn''t even mention the price.


    However, I don''t have the money now. Did I ask Mu Qing and sister Xue to borrow it? I thought I was a little sorry for them. I couldn''t open it.


    Ye Fan worried: "we''ll check it the day after tomorrow. We still have few people. What should we do? Why don''t we just find one."


    "It''s no use. There is a" inspection "in the investigation team to prevent making up the numbers." Li Honghui felt that there was no way at all.


    Ye Fan patted his thigh: "it''s really not good. I bowed my head to my father and borrowed 90 million to buy people."


    "You can afford it." Tang Ze said with a helpless smile. It''s easy to borrow money, but he was wronged and regarded as the big head of injustice.


    It''s a fool to be laughed at after buying it.


    Li Honghui said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, I don''t think it''s worth fighting this fist. It has been targeted since the beginning."


    "Elder brother, they are so targeted at you, just afraid of you." Ye Fan is also very angry. He is bullying people.


    Tang Ze thought and was angry. He couldn''t spend so much money to buy a player to top up, but now there is one less. He can''t find a professional player at all.


    The day after tomorrow, people will come. What merger? It''s like joining together to make one.


    "Is there any news from brother Cheng?" Tang Ze asked.


    Li Honghui shook his head: "Lao Cheng can''t help it. It''s all done according to the standards. Most boxing schools agree with the requirements."


    "However, Lao Cheng said that TXT club would not let other clubs or boxing halls transfer players to us." Li Honghui added.

 Chapter 251

    Tang Ze''s face sank a little. TXT club, the dragon is more and more.


    You can really play. I really regret not beating him up last time.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s try again. The investigation team will come later." Tang Ze whispered sternly.


    Li Honghui can only nod. He knows that there is little hope. Otherwise, he will take 90 million yuan Biao to buy it. But if he is really targeted, can a player solve the problem?


    "Elder brother, what can I do for you?" Ye Fan said urgently. He is in charge of eating and drinking. He can''t eat and drink for free.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui said in unison, "just train well."


    Ye fan can only nod helplessly.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Tang Ze and Li Honghui didn''t get anything. Tomorrow is when the investigation team of the boxing association comes, but there are still fewer people. Let''s play a few.


    Late at night.


    At this time, Tang Ze was sitting in the garden. There were several bottles of beer on the small table. Half a plate of peanuts had gone. He was a little drunk on his face.


    Looking at the full moon above my head, it looks like an egg yolk pie. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Mu Qing is busy, and my sister is also busy. Making two girlfriends is like making two girlfriends.


    Picked up the bottle and poured a few mouthfuls. The cool feeling made the anger in my heart press a little.


    I just want to make a fist. Is it hindering anyone''s way to get rich or how to drop? It''s targeted everywhere. No matter how honest people are, they will be angry by you!


    Looking at the mobile phone on the small table, Tang Ze opened the address book in his hand and searched for the contact.


    Just found someone ready to call out, a wechat video rushed in.


    It''s a student sister.


    This made Tang Ze feel better.


    "Drink?" Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze in the video and frowned slightly.


    Tang Ze smiled with drunkenness, sat on the recliner and said with a smile, "yes, relax."


    "I''ll be back in a few days." looking at Tang Ze''s strange appearance, Lin Yan was a little curious about what had happened.


    "OK... I''ll pick you up then."


    Lin Yan''s voice softened a little and asked with concern, "is the work not satisfactory?"


    "Huo, don''t you know my strength? How can I be unhappy." Tang Ze stretched out his finger and bounced.


    Lin Yan stared angrily: "life can''t be smooth and bumpy. All the ups and downs are with us all our life. If we are good at adjusting our mentality and learn to motivate ourselves, we can overcome ourselves and surpass ourselves. No matter how difficult the road is, we can finish it together."


    Tang Ze laughed after hearing this. Sister Xue, you poured the chicken soup well: "I just had a drink. You''re better than me three times, three times."


    Lin Yan''s face is black. It''s totally crazy.


    "Sister Xue, I love your legs." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "If you like it, cheer up and let you touch it when you come back. You are the triple champion. Don''t let others see you like this."


    "Alas, those two gold belts have long been taken away by the people of the competition. Now these bastards will fuck me again." Tang Ze shrugged, took a sip of the wine bottle and wanted to smoke, but he didn''t find it.


    Lin Yan asked in a deep voice, "who''s messing with you?"


    "It''s all right, sister Xue. I can solve it myself."


    Lin yan''e frowned: "you don''t believe me, then why do you let me talk to you?"


    "Why don''t you believe you, sister Xue? You''re too busy to delay your business. I''m a man."


    "Mu Qing is right. You are male chauvinism."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "you are good sisters, but I am a male chauvinist. I like to follow, but I don''t like to be casual." then he hung up the video phone.


    It''s so awesome. Alas, it''s just fun.


    Lin Yan stared at the mobile phone screen. This bastard said such words and hung up the video. Go back and see if I won''t kill you!


    Just hung up the video, but it rang again.


    Tang Ze received the video and said, "sister Xue, what do you want to do?"


    "Baby, what are you talking about? Were you just making a video with Lin Yantong?" Li MuQing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Ze raised his mobile phone and looked at it: "Oh, it was his wife. Wasn''t he chatting with his sister just now? He said I was male chauvinist. I was so angry that I hung up her phone directly. I couldn''t force it."


    Li MuQing looked at the drunken Tang Ze with a puzzled face. He had never seen Tang Ze drink before. Except with his parents, he was going to be drunk today.


    "Why drink so much wine? What happened?" Li MuQing asked with concern. He was too busy these days to take care of Tang Ze''s mood.


    "You don''t understand my strength. Who can move me half? When I call out, let him kneel and call my father."


    "Yes, you''re the best. Should you have a rest? It''s 11 o''clock." Li MuQing comforted. Something must have happened. He didn''t want to worry about himself. He carried it alone. Lin Yan was right at all.


    Tang Ze shook his head: "daughter-in-law, you say there are so many annoying people who always want to fuck you. It''s endless." then he hiccupped.


    "There''s no way. Everyone envies you. You have a beautiful girlfriend, don''t you? The star anise cage is so powerful. Which player is as hot as you? You''re called showing off too much and attract jealousy."


    "My girlfriend is beautiful and I''m guilty. I''m not good enough to win the game. What''s the reason?"


    "Well, baby, let''s not be angry and ignore those fools."


    Tang Ze pursed his lips, nodded and said, "OK, listen to your daughter-in-law and kiss her."


    "MUA ~ satisfied or not."


    "A few more."


    "Greedy man."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    After chatting for a few words and hanging up the phone, Tang Ze felt his head getting heavier and heavier and fell asleep directly on the recliner.


    I don''t know how long it took. The phone began to call. Tang Ze didn''t want to answer, but the phone was noisy all the time.


    "Who, still let people sleep, sick!" Tang Ze picked up the phone and it was a crackle.


    Li Honghui was stunned: "still sleeping? The investigation team of the boxing association is coming!"


    Tang Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and his consciousness immediately returned to his mind, from a drunk to a normal person.


    "All right, I''ll come right away." then he hung up and rushed out of the door.


    Change the mode of g63 to S +.


    A foot of floor oil, tires were rubbing marks on the ground and left quickly with a roar.


    When Tang Ze came to the gate of the boxing hall, there was a bus outside. After a little grooming, Tang Ze went into the factory.


    Li Honghui was explaining things to the investigation team, with a sad smile on his face. The surrounding staff were checking everywhere, as if they were picking a bone in an egg.


    However, Tang Ze saw an acquaintance.


    It''s Niu Boli!

 Chapter 252

    Niu Boli laughed and said, "hahaha, come to your treasure place today. Excuse me."


    "Director Niu said this. I tried my best to cooperate with Director Niu''s work. How can I say that I was disturbed." Tang Ze smiled, took out a cigarette he had just bought and called Ye Fan to smoke.


    Niu Boli didn''t refuse. He put the cigarette in his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang has been very busy recently. He came so late."


    "Really a little busy."


    Niu Boli nodded and reached out his palm. The secretary next to him handed a folder. Niu Boli opened it and said, "Mr. Tang, are all the people in your boxing hall here?"


    Tang Ze''s face smiled and meat did not smile: "Er, almost."


    "Players, coaches and logistics are all OK, but... It seems that one player is missing." Niu Boli closed the folder, looked at Tang Ze and asked with a smile on his face.


    Tang Ze was silent for an instant.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s expression, Niu Boli said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. A few people will merge. Someone from the Boxing Association will come to negotiate with you at that time."


    "Director Niu, I don''t intend to merge. The funds are ready. Can you give me more time?" Tang Ze was helpless. He could only delay time and think of other ways. But will Niu Boli give face? I don''t think he will.


    Niu Boli frowned slightly: "Mr. Tang, let me make a statement first. This inspection is not aimed at any club or boxing hall. We treat them equally. If the investigation team has any violations, you can report them to the Boxing Association. We are absolutely impartial."


    "Director Niu misunderstood. I didn''t say that." Tang Ze patted Niu Boli on the shoulder and smiled.


    Niu Boli also said to Zhan Yan, "I thought Mr. Tang blamed me for not doing my job well. Mr. Tang, is there a third player in your boxing hall? If not, you can only choose to merge. If you refuse to merge, Mr. Tang, you should understand that we will take back the certificate. At that time, Mr. Tang, you can only join other clubs or boxing halls."


    At this time, Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze, and ye fan also looked over.


    Tang Ze also looked at them. His boxing hall has been opened for half a year and is the second home. Everyone works hard and wants to get good results.


    If merged, what''s the point.


    Li Honghui came up with a smile and said, "Director Niu


    Before Li Honghui finished his words, he saw that the door of the factory was opened and a man appeared in everyone''s eyes with a sports bag on his back. The man''s beard was estimated to have not been shaved for months, but his eyes were very sharp and as gentle as a hawk and falcon.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui were surprised to see the man. Why did he come?


    Niu Boli was also surprised. How did Fang Zhan appear here?


    you ''re right!


    Those who come are Fang Zhan!


    "Sorry, I''m late," Fang Zhan said, looking at a group of people.


    Tang Ze climbed Niu Boli''s shoulder and laughed, "I''m really sorry. I have a bad memory. I signed Fang Zhan a few days ago."


    Niu Boli looks at Tang Ze deeply. Fart.


    But seeing Fang Zhan himself coming, is this still false?


    "Who, turn over the information of Feilong boxing hall for me?" Niu Boli shouted to the staff on one side. Fang Zhan signed in Feilong boxing hall.


    Fang Zhan said faintly: "I have terminated my contract with Feilong boxing hall."


    Niu Boli frowned and didn''t believe it!


    The worker handed over the tablet, and Niu Boli took it in his hand to check.


    How is that possible?


    The players in the Feilong boxing hall really don''t have a square war, but when they see the dismissal remarks of the Feilong boxing hall and the square war, Niu Boli believes it and was opened a few months ago. This square war is really miserable. It''s said that my mother has hung up.


    Seeing Niu Boli''s expression, Tang Ze was a little proud: "Director Niu, it''s all right. There''s still a lot of time. Sit and look for it slowly."


    Niu Boli turned off the tablet and threw it aside on the staff, who almost missed it and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Niu Boli''s stiff face, he immediately smiled: "Mr. Tang is really kidding our investigation team, but I will write it in the report."


    "Director Niu, I''m kidding."


    "Ha ha ha, naughty." Niu Boli laughed, but his eyes didn''t seem to smile, and Tang Ze was the same. Ye Fanmu was stunned by their hypocrisy.


    Niu Boli smiled and said, "the three players are here."


    "It''s all here."


    "Can you see the contract signed by Fang Zhan?"


    Fang Zhan said faintly, "I''m here to sign a contract today."


    "I''ll get the contract now." Li Honghui shouted and ran to the office.


    Niu Boli waited with a smile.


    Li Honghui quickly came out with the contract. Fang Zhan signed the name without looking at it. Li Honghui put the contract in front of Niu Boli: "Director Niu, please have a look!"


    Niu Boli didn''t look: "OK, register Fang Zhan in the No. 1 boxing hall."


    "Yes, Director Niu," said the staff nearby.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other with the joy of victory in their eyes. Fang Zhan came in time. He stepped on it.


    But why did Fang Zhan suddenly come? I''ll ask them after they left.


    "Director Niu, do you have any advice on work? I''ll cooperate fully." Tang Ze''s smile was a little proud. What is another village with a bright future? It''s like this in emotion. I didn''t expect it to be the same in career.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. You''re the triple champion. Even if you take away two gold belts, the gold belt of country h is not hung here." Niu Boli looked at the glittering belt on the wall. How many gladiators'' dreams.


    Tang zeqian said, "Director Niu is flattered. Good luck."


    Niu Boli drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he can have three gold belts. Who has such luck?


    At this time, the staff trotted over and whispered, "Director Niu, I have checked it and basically met the standard."


    Tang Ze''s heart was relieved when he heard this.


    "What does it mean to basically meet the standard? Meeting the standard means meeting the standard. Failing to meet the standard means failing to meet the standard! How did the president explain this time, and how did the leaders explain it? Are they all ignored?" Niu bolidun was a painful criticism, which made the staff unable to raise their heads.


    Tang Ze saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart.


    "Come on, where does it basically meet the standard?" Niu Boli asked faintly.


    The young staff were also trembling, and their shirts were wet: "Director Niu, although there are logistics personnel, after our inquiry, there are some problems with some basic knowledge."


    Tang Ze explained at this time: "Director Niu, these logistics personnel are in training. I believe they can master the basic elements in less than a month. You can rest assured."


    "Mr. Tang, logistics is the guarantee of a club. You have to keep it in mind."


    "That is."

 Chapter 253

    Then Niu Boli wrote something on the data, which made Tang Ze''s eyebrows freeze: "Director Niu, is this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a written report. These are small problems."


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything. Director Niu is also very targeted today. Didn''t he give money? I send it. Dare he take it?


    "What else?" Niu Boli continued.


    "Although there is a medical room, there is not even a bed to rest, nor is there a private doctor."


    Tang Ze immediately answered: "Director Niu, I am proficient in trauma. There is no problem in dealing with some simple trauma."


    Niu Boli gave a sound and continued to write.


    "Director Niu, there are some problems with the specifications of the kitchen, and the chef is not a nutritionist."


    Tang Ze said seriously: "Director Niu, I am also a nutritionist. I adjust the dishes every day."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Tang to hold so many part-time posts in his own boxing hall. It''s really hard." Niu Boli showed a strange smile at Tang Ze with sarcasm in his words. The pen in his hand didn''t stop. Tang Ze saw a lot of writing on it.


    "What else?"


    "And the wind and dust around the boxing hall is thick, and the environment is a little..."


    Tang Ze said in a low voice, "it''s quiet here. Why don''t you say what this dust is? You think it''s training students. It''s super sweet."


    Tang Ze has a good temper. Now he can''t help refuting it. The surrounding staff immediately looked at it.


    The young staff were a little frightened.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Tang. The young man is not sensible." he continued to write on the paper: the boxing hall owner verbally reprimanded the staff.


    "Is there anything else?" Niu Boli continued.


    "No, Director Niu."


    "Well, go."


    After the staff left, Niu Boli smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, you can rest assured. It''s all small problems."


    Tang Ze took a deep look at Niu Boli. Niu Boli almost wrote: the owner of the boxing hall threatened the leader of the investigation team.


    "Although the environment is a little poor, it''s only necessary to do more sanitation every day," Niu Boli said.


    "That is."


    "Well, I''ve basically finished reading it. Where''s the next one?"


    "Director Niu, it''s the Feilong boxing hall."


    Niu Boli frowned: "Feilong boxing hall, I heard it''s very perfect there. You can relax."


    When Fang Zhan heard the Feilong boxing hall, his eyes showed that he was not good, and Tang Ze was also very unhappy. Isn''t this a hint of his own boxing hall garbage.


    Forget it, just muddle through, and the rest is to send them away.


    "Director Niu has worked hard." Tang Ze came forward and squeezed out a smile. He really wanted to slap him on the face.


    "Not to mention, it''s all work. In order to become the top existence of domestic events in the future, you must be strict. Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Tang."


    Hehe, I''ve taken it to heart.


    As soon as he got to the door, Niu Boli suddenly turned and asked, "Mr. Tang, I suddenly remembered one thing. Who is Ye Fan among the three players?"


    "Ye Fan, come here."


    "Elder brother haole." Ye Fan ran from one side, elated.


    Niu Boli glanced up and down and waved to the staff. The staff handed over the tablet, looked at the tablet and asked, "Ye Fan, have you ever played a game?"


    The faces of Tang Ze and Li Honghui changed instantly.


    At this time, Ye Fan is also confused.


    After hearing no reply, Niu Boli looked up at Ye Fan and said, "hmm? Have you ever played a professional game?"


    Ye Fan looks at Tang Ze. How to answer this question?


    At this time, Tang Ze said with a smile: "Director Niu, Ye Fan, he is the signing player of my boxing hall."


    Niu Boli continued to check and said faintly, "there is no him in the list of the three major events. I haven''t played a game."


    "Isn''t this going to fight soon?" Tang Ze squeezed out a little stiff smile, and his inner anger could not be suppressed.


    "That''s not good. This time, the requirement is three professional players. What is a professional player? Everyone should know that it is a player with competition experience. Therefore, have you played a game?" Niu Boli asked Ye Fan again.


    Tang Ze looked at Ye Fan who was questioned. He stood in place and clenched his fist tightly. The elder martial brother on one side had an iron face and suppressed his anger. Then look at Niu Boli. He looked at Ye Fan arrogantly and raised a joking arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go away." Tang Ze gave a low voice.


    Tang Ze''s voice was not loud, but the surrounding staff heard it and looked at the treble King Tang Ze in surprise.


    Niu Boli even looked at Tang Ze suspiciously, as if asking, what did you just say, say it again?


    Li Honghui and Ye Fan stared at Tang Ze with an angry face. It was a bit scary to see Tang Ze''s expression for the first time.


    "Mr. Tang, please calm down and cooperate with our work." Niu Boli smiled, and the surrounding staff also took photos with mobile phones.


    Tang Ze looked at Niu Boli coldly, took off his hypocritical mask and grabbed Niu Boli''s collar: "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me!"


    "Mr. Tang, calm down. It''s not good for you to do this." Niu Boli quickly persuaded him, but he didn''t want to be punched in the face by the triple champion.


    "Hum, Niu Boli! I tell you, I don''t care about your shit competition!" with a hard push, Niu Boli almost fell, but fortunately there were staff holding him.


    Niu Boli couldn''t laugh either. He said in a low voice, "you can! I''ll report all these words to the Boxing Association. Your boxing school is waiting to be punished." he took up his pen and began to record.


    With a cold hum, Tang Ze picked up the 55kg dumbbell and smashed it at the certificate on the wall.


    Bang!


    A hole was punched in the wall and the certificate box hanging fell off.


    The surrounding staff were stunned. The dumbbell was so thick that Tang Ze lifted it with one hand and smashed it! How terrible the strength of this arm is!


    Tang Ze took out the certificate issued by the Boxing Association: "do you think I have to take this broken paper! I tell you, I don''t need it!"


    Then he tore up the certificate in front of everyone.


    The hissing voice looked at everyone, stunned and heavy at the same time.


    The competition certificate after the merger is more difficult to obtain. The transfer certificate will be a sky high price. Tang Ze tore up almost tens of millions and billions of dollars.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Tang Ze threw scraps of paper at the people: "take your card and get out of my boxing hall!"


    Niu Boli looked at the paper scraps all over the sky, and the meat on his face was trembling. He lived so long and was insulted for the first time.


    "Good! Good! Do you think you can''t turn without the competition? You really think you''re a person! Go!" Niu Boli looked at Tang Ze deeply and shouted with a big hand.


    As the investigation team left, the boxing hall gradually became empty, and Tang Ze looked coldly at the door.

 Chapter 254

    "Good tear! I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!" Li Honghui clapped his hands and shouted. These calves are really deceiving people too much!


    "Brother, I support you!" Ye Fan feels that brother is particularly domineering today, which is more powerful than ever.


    Fang Zhan sighed and tore the certificate for a while, but I''m afraid the domestic competition¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze glanced at the crowd and whispered, "since the boxing association is aggressive, there''s nothing to say. They take their sunshine path and we cross our single wooden bridge!"


    "Good!" Li Honghui shouted. He had long had enough of this compromise attitude.


    I started my own boxing school to get rid of this relationship. I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    Tang Ze didn''t regret tearing up the certificate. On the contrary, he felt that his whole body was much easier after tearing it off.


    "Fang Zhan, thank you for coming." Tang Ze sat beside Fang Zhan and thanked him. Although there had been festivals before, he didn''t know each other. Besides, Tang Ze was still very moved that Fang Zhan could come to the rescue today.


    Fang Zhan smiled and said, "I have no place to go."


    This sentence is a little false. When Tang Ze didn''t appear, Fang Zhan was the overlord of the warrior competition and the darling of the flying dragon boxing hall.


    Only after Tang Ze appeared, the square war was over.


    But even so, Fang Zhan wants to go to any club. The other party is welcome with both hands and even gives a good salary contract.


    Although Tang Ze was very moved, he had to show the current situation: "Fang Zhan, as you saw just now, my boxing hall can''t play domestic events in the future. If you still stay with me..."


    "We just signed the contract. Is party a going to terminate it?" Fang Zhan said with a smile.


    Tang Ze''s heart is warm. What is true love in adversity? Every opponent is like this: "thank you!"


    "I like to form a team with experts." Fang Zhan smiled at Tang Ze. In fact, he believed in Tang Ze''s behavior, not like yuan Biao.


    "Don''t think my salary is low."


    "Just eat and live. I don''t care now."


    Tang Ze also heard about Fang Zhan and patted Fang Zhan on the shoulder: "I''m sorry."


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was Cheng Hua.


    Tang Ze almost knew what it was and went aside to answer: "brother Cheng."


    "Really torn?" Cheng Hua thought Tang Ze still had a routine. What if he copied one and put it outside and didn''t take it out?


    However, Tang Ze didn''t do the routine this time: "well, tear it."


    "Alas... I''ll fight for it now."


    "Brother Cheng, you''ve done enough for us. It''s time to have a rest. Don''t ask for help when you''re old."


    Cheng Huadun on the other side of the phone said after half ring, "I''ll come over in the afternoon and let''s talk."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze whispered, "brother Cheng will be back in the afternoon."


    "Eat shrimp at night and go to bad luck." Li Honghui is still angry. He is really a group of shameless guys.


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart, can eating shrimp get rid of bad luck? I haven''t heard of this statement.


    Tang Ze, the logistics personnel, was disbanded after he was paid a daily salary. Anyway, he didn''t fight and logistics didn''t need it.


    Ding Dong, wechat rang.


    Looking at it from his future daughter-in-law, Tang Ze felt comfortable. Looking at the content again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bao, I went for infusion today. What night did I lose? The night I miss you."


    The more you see Tang Ze, the more you want to laugh, and the previous depression is cleared away.


    Li Honghui, Ye Fan and Fang Zhan looked at the laughing Tang Ze with a puzzled face. The first second was Shura purgatory, and the next second entered the sweet cycle.


    Tang Ze held down the voice and replied, "Bao, I''ll shit. What shit did I shit? You''re my little angel."


    Who can''t make a sentence.


    Li MuQing laughed when he saw Tang Ze''s reply.


    However, Tang Ze opened sister Xuejie''s wechat again. He got drunk last night and said something to sister Xuejie.


    "Bao, I drank last night. What I drank is the same as yours forever."


    Because Tang Ze was a voice, the three men next to him heard it and almost threw up. Unexpectedly, the three Champions coaxed his sister like this.


    However, the three of them never expected that these two sentences were sent to different girls.


    Lin Yan, who was far away in country h, was having a meeting at the LP headquarters at this time. Che Yuanming was explaining the PPT. Lin Yan listened to the translation in the headset with his hands around his chest, surrounded by the company''s senior management.


    Looking at the mobile phone on the table, Lin Yan took it and looked at it. It was actually a message from Tang Ze.


    Hum! It was irritating to say that last night.


    I''d like to hear what he said.


    It was played in his ear, but after listening to it, Lin Yan puffed. His serious face was like a flower in an instant. People around him were stunned. Lin always laughed. It was really beautiful.


    Tang Ze coaxed his sister to be happy. Even Lin Yan, a strong girl, can laugh.


    Lin Yan found himself out and immediately adjusted her mood. She really wanted to teach her younger brother well. She was immune to these greasy words.


    However, is she really immune? Obviously, it is very effective, but the elder sister has a thin skin and can''t stand such flirting. She is afraid that she can''t control herself.


    However, for the sake of coaxing himself with his heart, Lin Yan gave a hug, and the matter last night was not investigated.


    Tang Ze also smiled when he saw sister Xuejie''s reply. Sister Xuejie is a mature woman and won''t care about herself, but if she changes to MuQing, she must lose her temper with herself.


    "Younger martial brother, you are in a bad mood." Li Honghui joked.


    Tang Ze raised his fist and shouted, "my life is oil, I don''t oil heaven."


    The three of them are directly ignorant. Brother, you are the owner of the boxing hall. Don''t fall into the gentle village. They are all waiting for you to eat.


    It starts with women.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Hua came, and Cheng Hua was surprised to see Fang Zhan coming, but he still welcomed Fang Zhan to join.


    "Lao Cheng, did Niu Boli report it? I want to complain about the attitude of the Boxing Association now." Li Honghui immediately expressed his views.


    After hearing this, Cheng Hua sighed heavily: "it was reported as soon as it happened, and the Boxing Association held a discussion on it."


    "What did martial uncle say?" Li Honghui asked.


    Cheng Hua shook his head: "all the regulations are formulated by everyone. If the president breaks the regulations at this time, those big clubs will make trouble and even spread negative news, so it is basically hopeless."


    "Brother Cheng, it''s hard for you." Tang Ze patted Cheng Hua on the shoulder.


    Cheng Hua couldn''t lie on the sofa: "it''s a merger, but the rules still haven''t changed, alas..."


    "Master, what shall we do in the future?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Cheng Hua is also a little confused. What are you going to do next?


    "Let''s go out to eat and talk while eating," suggested Li Honghui.

 Chapter 255

    Fang Zhan got up and said, "I won''t go. I have a part-time job in the evening."


    Ye Fan was naturally familiar. He climbed Fang Zhan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "welcome to the boxing hall. You can''t do without the protagonist."


    "Yes, Fang Zhan," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Fang Zhan''s heart flashed a warm current. Since he was abandoned, his former friends had never been in touch. He thought he was really a clown: "I''ll call the boss to ask."


    In the evening, the party went to eat crayfish, spicy and marinated. It was until they vomited.


    What people do not make complaints about is what they merge, what rules they break, and what is the rule of their own boxing hall?


    Seeing his sister calling, Tang Ze couldn''t help teasing Ye Fan.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, we''re eating shrimp. Will you come or not?"


    "Brother, why are you still in the mood to eat shrimp? I was just brushing my microblog. The Boxing Association released the latest news. Your boxing hall was delisted by the Boxing Association."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "Oh, it''s no big deal. Get rid of it."


    "Elder brother, is something bad happening?" Tang Xue was very worried.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry about my brother. It''s just a small matter. My brother can handle it." Tang Ze said seriously, and didn''t want his sister to worry about it.


    Tang Xue was a little relieved, but she still told her brother to put the right attitude.


    Just after hanging up, Lin Yan called in: "I just received the news that the Boxing Association removed you from the list? What''s the situation?"


    "Nothing, targeted."


    "By whom? Gu Ting? I''ll tell her." Lin Yan said displeased.


    Tang Ze accepted the fact and had a flat mind: "a lot. There''s no need to say it. It''s already a fact."


    "When I come back, we''ll find a way." Lin Yan said with a comforting tone.


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze took a sip of juice, and soon Li MuQing''s phone came.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m eating crayfish with my senior brother. Have you eaten it yet?"


    "Well, I saw the news. If you don''t fight, don''t fight, hum!"


    "The milk powder money will depend on you in the future." Tang Ze joked.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll take a day off to accompany you in a few days." Li MuQing wanted to accompany Tang Ze after seeing the news. However, he couldn''t leave, but he still asked for a day''s leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine now."


    "I didn''t know you, so I decided. Eat well."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze smiled. The two girlfriends still care about themselves. One side is in trouble and the other side supports. When will we have support from all sides.


    After dinner, go home and find your mother.


    The next day, Tang Ze was woken up by the phone.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, what''s the matter early in the morning?" Tang Ze slept late today. He used to get up for training at this time.


    Li MuQing was angry: "those shameless uploaded your video."


    "Video? What video?" Tang Ze was stunned.


    "I sent it to you."


    Tang Ze started the video with doubts. It was actually a video of his temper yesterday.


    His face was ferocious. He said to those people in the Boxing Association, get out of my boxing hall, and even grabbed Niu Boli''s collar. His arrogance reached ten stars!!!


    But this is completely taken out of context. Why don''t you say it when you lose your temper.


    Look at the comments below.


    "Oh, I''m a little famous. I swear."


    "Look at this crazy. I liked it before. Suddenly I don''t like it. It''s too arrogant."


    "Li MuQing''s boyfriend exposed his true face and completely collapsed."


    The more you look at Tang Ze, the more unhappy you are. Although you don''t know if it''s a navy, it affects not only yourself, but also MuQing!


    These people are so desperate that they will never turn over!


    Li MuQing''s public relations are also being handled. Mu Shan is dying. How can this video flow out? There are countless people waiting to see their jokes. Now it''s coming.


    He was removed from the list yesterday. Today, there was a big melon scolding the staff of the Boxing Association. It was a series of boxing, which made people look confused and forced.


    Today''s Tang Ze is on the hot topic. The former champion angrily denounced the staff of the boxing association with an extremely bad attitude.


    The people who eat melons understand. No wonder they will be removed from the Boxing Association. This is an expansion.


    "Baby, do you have a complete video?" Li MuQing asked. Now the only way to correct your name is to provide a complete video.


    "No, only monitoring is useless. In the final analysis, they all act according to the rules," Tang Ze said in a deep voice.


    Li MuQing was silent for a moment and said softly, "tell me the details and I''ll do it."


    Tang Ze told Li MuQing about long Qumai in the future. After listening, Li MuQing discussed with Mu Shan how to deal with it.


    On the side of country h, Lin Yan is having breakfast in his room. He thinks he can go back soon. He is still looking forward to it.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Lin Yan got up and opened the door. Outside the room was black silk Secretary warm, but she looked very anxious now.


    Looking at the warm and anxious expression, Lin Yan whispered, "you''ve been with me for so long, and you''re so rash."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not good. Something happened to Tang Ze." warm said quickly.


    Lin Yan''s face changed suddenly, almost as warm as warm.


    "What happened?"


    "Domestic social media are spreading wildly. Tang Ze despises the working crowd of the Boxing Association and has a very arrogant attitude. Although the Boxing Association has not yet expressed its position, most public opinion still points to Tang Ze''s attitude and says that he is floating and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Tang Ze is also the spokesman of the company''s products. I''m afraid it will be unfavorable to the company if he is attacked."


    "Moreover, the headquarters has always opposed to inviting the Gladiator to speak for them. You are always under the pressure of President Lin. if something happens now, the headquarters will certainly mention the replacement of the spokesperson again through this matter."


    Lin Yan took a deep breath, went to the balcony and looked at the injustice, with sharp eyes.


    Warm stood trembling behind him, waiting for the boss to speak.


    "Go to the Navy first and fight back with Tang Ze against the champion of country h as a breakthrough."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll find it now."


    After warm left, Lin Yan hurriedly called Tang Ze. Who knows that the line is busy, he must also know.


    After half a ring, Lin Yan called again and finally connected.


    "Brother, tell me everything about your relationship with the Boxing Association."


    Tang Ze, who was brushing his teeth, was really simple and rude, but her heart was still warm. Her two girlfriends began to get angry.


    Explain the situation one by one with the elder sister, and emphasize that the boxing association is acting in accordance with the rules and regulations this time. Theoretically, its own practice does have disadvantages and is very passive.


    So if you want to win this public opinion, you have to cut into another aspect.


    Thinking of the close relationship between Mu Qing and the elder sister, Tang Ze suggested that they discuss it and take medicine together, which would be more violent.

 Chapter 256

    At this critical time, Lin Yan certainly agreed. After all, Li MuQing''s fans were there, so he took the initiative to contact Li MuQing to discuss countermeasures.


    I thought she agreed. Everyone is for the good of Tang Ze.


    If Lin Yan knew that Li MuQing didn''t agree at all, he would probably kill Tang Ze, a liar.


    However, Li MuQing did not doubt anything. Tang Ze had such a big event and was the spokesman signed by Lin Yan company. He would certainly try his best to solve it.


    The two women work together and that can really turn the situation around.


    Lin Yan made an excuse to take a day off. In fact, he was sitting in the hotel and directing remotely.


    And Li MuQing is the same. Log in to Tang Ze''s microblog to check the situation. After all, Tang Ze is not good at this kind of thing and has to operate it himself.


    At this time, Tang Ze drove to the boxing hall and received a call from his family. His parents, sisters, uncles, cousins and even grandparents called to ask about the situation.


    As soon as he came to the boxing hall, Tang Ze saw a group of reporters guarding the gate of the boxing hall.


    The mobile phone rang. I saw that it was all the news sent by senior brother and ye fan. I told myself not to come to the boxing hall. We have been surrounded by reporters.


    Escape is not Tang Ze''s style. Stop and get off in full view of the public.


    Reporters also flocked, with various microphones facing Tang Ze''s mouth.


    "Tang Ze, is the video streaming out today true? Are you dissatisfied with the boxing association?"


    "Mr. Tang, can you tell me what happened, why you are so angry, and whether there is a secret?"


    "Mr. Tang, your reputation is declining rapidly today. Will this affect your career and, of course, your relationship with Li MuQing?"


    All kinds of problems crackled. The scene was like a vegetable market.


    Tang Ze looked at the crowd and said seriously, "everyone, it''s sunny outside. Why don''t we go in and talk slowly."


    The reporters paused and, of course, nodded. It was really hot outside. Although it was only this morning, the sun was a little poisonous.


    In the boxing hall, Li Honghui and Fang Zhan are cleaning up, and ye fan has started a day''s training progress.


    As Tang Ze brought everyone in, the three seemed a little surprised.


    The reporters were surprised to see that Fang Zhan was also there. Since he lost to Fang Zhan, he faded out of everyone''s vision. They heard that they had left the Feilong boxing hall, but they saw him in Tang Ze''s boxing hall.


    "Dear media friends, it''s a little crude and the reception is not good." Tang Ze smiled at the crowd and asked the three to move the plastic stool.


    Li Honghui asked softly, "how did you let them all in?"


    "If you don''t let it in and block it every day, things have to be solved." Tang Ze patted his senior brother on the shoulder to make him feel relieved and don''t think too much.


    Li Honghui thinks it makes sense, so he moves a stool, lights a cigarette and asks these media keyboards to show mercy. After all, in the network era, keyboards can knock dead people.


    Soon, the reporters sat on the plastic stool, Tang Ze and the other three sat directly in front, and a simple press conference began.


    Among them, there are many we media. Turn on the mobile phone and start webcast. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of people poured in to watch it in an instant. The number is still increasing, and 200000 people watch it in ten minutes. This value is still increasing.


    Tang Ze has become the center of the topic. The flow is leverage. He is not only the triple champion, but also Li MuQing''s boyfriend. These factors add up to ferment the topic.


    The barrage in the live studio is also brushed.


    "How can such a handsome man lose his temper for no reason."


    "My husband is invincible, black powder rolling calf."


    "You girls with cerebral palsy, your appearance is justice. Go away."


    A quarrel was immediately launched in the live broadcast. Several we media who opened the live broadcast laughed. One of them had at least 500000 online viewing, and the most had more than 1 million online viewing. Small gifts also floated out crazily. There were more than 1 million for one reward.


    "Dear media friends, if you have any questions now, please raise your hand." Tang Ze''s face shows a sunny smile, which is very charming, which makes the female fans shout that justice is coming, and the melon eating people are crazy with rhythm.


    Tang Ze chose a female reporter first.


    "Mr. Tang, what''s your girlfriend''s reaction to such a thing? Does she support you or blame you? After all, Li MuQing has also been greatly affected in this matter."


    Tang Ze replied seriously, "my girlfriend doesn''t blame me. On the contrary, she cares about it."


    "Then why hasn''t Li MuQing made any statement so far? Mr. Tang, are you lying?"


    The female reporter was aggressive and did not let go of the problem.


    At the beginning, there is a smell of gunpowder. The people who eat melons are very happy. They like to watch such scenes of mutual tearing and forcing. I don''t know if the champion will kill you.


    For the reporter''s pressing questions, Tang Ze seemed very calm. Why didn''t he control it before? It was just an outbreak suppressed from the beginning. After all, Tang Ze did a good job in controlling anger. It was good not to lose his temper before, but he still couldn''t control it this time.


    Seeing that Tang Ze just smiled and didn''t say anything, the female reporter continued to ask: "Mr. Tang, am I right, you have nothing to say? Will your feelings break down because of this?"


    Tang Ze glanced at the female reporter slightly. Seeing Tang Ze''s eyes, the female reporter sank in her heart, but she still stood down. Does he dare to beat people on the spot? There is a live broadcast here.


    "I know everyone wants to see the relationship between Li MuQing and me break up, but I''m sorry. I''m afraid you won''t see it in your life. I''m sorry to disappoint you." Tang Ze looked at the crowd with a proud smile and mocked black powder by the way.


    "Mr. Tang, please don''t avoid my question," the female reporter said sternly.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, we media saw a warning barrage in the live broadcasting room.


    "Li MuQing has sent a document. Let''s go and see it."


    "Shit, it''s really bad. The female reporter is going to be beaten in the face."


    Hurry to find Li MuQing''s microblog. Sure enough, it was posted 30 seconds ago.


    @Tang Ze has me all the way!


    Four words plus an exclamation point is not only to express support for Tang Ze, but also indignation.


    "That reporter, Li MuQing has just sent a document. Don''t ask any more." a male reporter joked.


    The female reporter was stunned and felt impossible. She quickly took out her mobile phone and looked. Li MuQing really sent a document!


    How is that possible! With such a firm attitude, is Li MuQing gambling on his future?


    Tang Ze looked at the female reporter and took out her mobile phone: "sorry, I have to respond to my girlfriend."


    A group of reporters immediately laughed, even row after row in the live broadcasting room, ha ha ha, 23333333

 Chapter 257

    @Li MuQing is in the same boat.


    It is also a simple four words, which gives people a strong sense of self-confidence, which makes their fans feel a sense of mutual success. Fans who used to scold each other opened their first cooperation to correct their idols.


    As the reporters raised their hands, Tang Ze ordered a man with glasses.


    "Mr. Tang, why did you get angry that day? Is there a secret about being expelled?"


    Women know they care about gossip. The male reporter''s question finally got back to the point.


    Tang Ze took a drink from the water cup and said seriously, "in fact, I have no temper. Like my girlfriend often beats me, I stretch out and let her beat me."


    Mingming was so serious about this topic that Tang Ze made him happy again. Li MuQing, who watched the live broadcast, laughed. Hum, Mingming, you beat him back.


    "As for what happened yesterday, it really made me very angry, so I didn''t control my mood. As a professional player and a public figure, I really shouldn''t have such behavior. I apologize to you here."


    This good attitude has attracted a lot of praise. No matter how you say it, it is a fact that you dare to do it. You should be a man.


    However, Tang Ze continued: "yesterday, the boxing hall welcomed the investigation team of the boxing association to investigate the facilities and personnel of the boxing hall. The whole process was very smooth. I still have a surveillance video here. You can have a look."


    Ye Fan turned on the big TV on the wall and broadcast yesterday''s monitoring. Reporters watched it one after another.


    From the Boxing Association''s entrance to Tang Ze''s arrival, the two sides had a very friendly attitude. Tang Ze''s expression seemed to be no problem to everyone, with a smile on his face.


    But when the people of the boxing association were about to leave, the person in charge suddenly turned around. The situation turned here, and Tang Ze''s face changed at this time.


    Then he saw Ye Fan come out and asked what, and then Tang Ze broke out.


    People who eat melons feel that the amount of information is a little large. It seems not simple.


    "Ye Fan, what questions did the Boxing Association ask you at that time to make Tang Ze angry?" the reporters quickly asked.


    Ye Fan''s face showed depression. Looking at the reporters, he said in a low voice: "I''ve been following brother Tang for almost a year. I eat and live in the boxing hall. Every day, in addition to training, I train in order to participate in the competition. All of us have paid sweat and efforts, but when we were about to participate in the competition, the news of the merger came out and the competition was terminated."


    "The requirement of the boxing association is that each club or boxing hall needs three professional players. Although I don''t know why, most of them agree with this requirement, and the three players of the boxing hall sit here."


    "At that time, the person in charge asked me if I was a professional player. I didn''t play a game or enter the list of events. How can I play a game?" Ye Fan looked at the reporters and expressed his helplessness, brother''s helplessness and boxing Hall''s helplessness.


    Li Honghui said softly at this time: "because ye fan has never played, our boxing hall has lost a professional player. The final choice can only be merged with other boxing halls. This boxing hall is our painstaking work. I don''t know if you can understand our mood."


    "Then why not sign one more player?" a reporter asked curiously.


    Li Honghui said in a deep voice, "of course we did. No matter what price we offered, we won''t transfer the players, but we still want to thank Feilong boxing hall. Only they resist the pressure and are willing to transfer the players who have played a game at a cost of 90 million."


    As soon as this was said, the reporters took a breath. Although Li Honghui didn''t say it, everyone was not stupid. Tang Ze lost his temper because he was targeted.


    A player who has only played one game needs to add 90 million, which is a sky high price. It''s obviously something.


    The barrage in the live broadcasting room has gradually changed the wind direction, and even someone issued a strict investigation. The rhythm is good.


    At this time, Ye Fan continued: "we all know that brother Tang was not the first player in the competition in the past few months, whether it was the H national war or the R player, especially in the Shushan formula in the past few months. Because he had not participated in the Shushan formula and was not recognized by the Shushan formula, I really don''t understand the rules set by the competition. I thought it would be better after the merger, and the result is still the same."


    Cheng Hua said lightly at this time: "as a professional player in the former hero list 1, I''m sorry for that game now."


    After hearing this, the reporters were surprised. They didn''t find Cheng Hua sitting a little behind. Unexpectedly, he was No. 1 in the list of former heroes. He didn''t lose his career. He was also here!


    There are so many experts in this broken factory boxing hall! No wonder those clubs are jealous. Who isn''t jealous.


    "Mr. Tang, do you mean that you were targeted in this investigation?" one of the fat reporters asked.


    Tang Ze chuckled: "as we all know, I not only have a girlfriend like Li MuQing, but also took three gold belts. In everyone''s opinion, I am a lucky man."


    Although I want to refute it, the majority of netizens shouted and let him install it again.


    "Mr. Tang, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Tang Ze looked at several we media mobile phones and gradually put away his smile. He said in a low voice, "I hope you don''t play empty. If you don''t accept it, you''ll come and kick. I accept anyone. As long as you can win, I''ll close the boxing hall and quit the boxing world immediately!"


    As soon as they said this, even Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were surprised. Ye Fan and Fang Zhan looked at Tang Ze''s back, showing astonishment and deep admiration.


    If you set up a flag on this occasion, you have to be responsible. If you are beaten in the face at that time, it is really over.


    But this is the flag of the triple crown. The quality of words is powerful. Will anyone come to play?


    "Forgot to say, my boxing hall is at the end of Fenghe Avenue in Ninghai City, turn left for 500 meters, and welcome all kinds of experts." then Tang Ze smiled at the camera, and that kind of self-confidence seemed to say, if you dare to come, I''ll let 120 carry you away.


    It has to be said that Tang Ze is an overpowering drug. Just with his strong self-confidence smile, he has at least captured thousands of girls, and the team claiming to be his wife is getting bigger and bigger.


    The men are a little worshipped in their hearts. The tone and expression are too stylish. They completely redefine what arrogance is.


    It''s awesome to burst out the house numbers.


    At the same time, some media began to question the Boxing Association online, and Li MuQing also expressed his views. The boxing association only takes care of big clubs, arranges small clubs with the requirements of big clubs, and forces small clubs to merge.


    Among them, the forced small club also began to send a document and coax with Tang Ze. Who is willing to merge is forced and helpless.


    Li MuQing even pulled out half of his friends in the entertainment circle to shout together, which stunned the melon eating group. Half of the entertainment circle actually went against a fighting circle. This cross-border shouting is really rare.

 Chapter 258

    Lin Yan is calling some business partners in h-country Toyama international hotel to prepare for the counterattack.


    Put down the mobile phone, Lin Yan has deep eyes. This time, we have to let the boxing association suffer a big loss. He bullied his younger brother.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again. Looking at the caller ID, Lin Yan e frowned. It was her stepmother.


    "Hello, aunt song."


    "Xiao Lin, I just heard that the person you signed has a bad image." Song Jiaoling''s tone is a little sour. She doesn''t seem to like Lin Yan. Similarly, Lin Yan doesn''t like the stepmother.


    "Don''t worry, aunt song. I can handle this matter."


    "Let a boxer speak for our products. It''s a little out of the table. Why don''t you change to a big star? I''ll do it."


    Lin Yan was angry when he heard this. When did my father''s property belong to you? It''s shameless!


    "I said, I can handle it." Lin Yan said coldly.


    The phone quieted down: "Xiao Lin, your father often told me that a girl should not work hard. You are not young, so you still have to marry."


    "Don''t bother aunt song. I know my business."


    "OK, you can handle it. If you can''t handle it, I''ll handle it. Understand, President Lin?"


    Lin Yan took a breath and said coldly, "I see, President song."


    After calming down for a few minutes, Lin Yan adjusted her mood and called Li MuQing. Knowing that she had started, she followed her.


    The official account of Lin''s group suddenly expressed support for Tang Ze, which surprised some of the people who eat melon. Lin''s group was a huge group, and he supported his spokesman. If this is changed to another company, the spokesman will be changed immediately!


    However, not only support, but also accuse the Boxing Association of being suspected of Monopoly! He said to raise the quality of the event. In fact, he suppressed the small boxing hall and was finally annexed by the big club. The whole event will become a place for the big guys to make money.


    Even Lin Yan said that this was not a reform at all, it was a capital operation, and the domestic boxing world went dark.


    Lin''s group suddenly jumped out, which made some enterprises follow suit and condemn, winning the favor of Lin''s group.


    What''s more, the business circles are mixed up, and others say it clearly. This copy has been carefully sorted out as soon as it is pressed.


    Many people exclaimed that Tang Ze''s public relations team was awesome. The original strong Boxing Association was about to be blown down by the wind in a few hours. Now the whole network hates the monopoly of ranks and ranks. Whatever your circle, as long as you want to engage in monopoly, you scold you for not discussing it.


    Lin Yan''s monopoly operation was a stroke of genius. He immediately helped Tang Ze fight a turnaround. With the praise and support of major enterprises, it undoubtedly lifted Tang Ze up again.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ye''s group also expressed its support for Tang Ze, which simply added three irrigation thrusters to the topic and soared directly out of the atmosphere. Even foreign events are closely watched, but they all keep quiet and watch the development of the situation.


    In the flying dragon boxing hall.


    Niu Boli is still sleeping. He had a great time last night. President yuan hosted people. It was arranged properly and comfortably. He can''t cope with it.


    Dong Dong!!!


    A crazy knock on the door sounded, which made Niu Boli frown on the bed: "who!"


    Dong Dong!!!


    "Shit! Is it over?"


    Niu Boli opened the door in slippers. In front of him was a young male secretary.


    "Director Niu, things are bad."


    Niu Boli yawned: "what''s wrong? Has the video been posted to the Internet? Has Tang Ze been scolded to death?"


    "It''s passed on. At first, I was scolded to death, but now everyone is scolding the Boxing Association." the little secretary is also frightened. After all, these videos are circulated from the investigation team. If you want to be accountable at that time... There''s only Director Niu in front of you. He asked everyone to send them.


    Niu Boli was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean!"


    "Director Niu, didn''t you look at your mobile phone?"


    Niu Boli covered his face. It was too exciting last night. In order not to be disturbed, he turned off his mobile phone.


    Sitting by the bed, Niu Boli''s hair was messy. He quickly turned on his cell phone.


    I immediately saw president Pei Hefeng''s phone. Niu Boli took a hard swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then opened the news.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. How could this happen!


    "How could it be like this! Why is it like this?!" Niu Boli grabbed the little secretary''s wrist and angrily scolded.


    "Now the big guys in the entertainment and business circles are rubbing this heat. The president''s phone just called me and asked where you are and why you don''t answer the phone. Let''s go back quickly."


    Niu Boli rubbed his eyes, pulled out the eye excrement, and quickly called the president back.


    At this time, Pei Hefeng''s face was very blue. Just after receiving countless calls, he was in a bad mood. Seeing that Niu Boli finally called back, Pei Hefeng asked coldly, "it''s all afternoon. You''ve really slept soundly!"


    "President, I''m processing the information. You misunderstood."


    "Get back to me right away! You can really do things!" Pei Hefeng shouted angrily. You ruined tangze boxing hall and even wanted to bring him down. Who gave you so much courage!


    A good Boxing Association has now become a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and is crowned with the name of suspected monopoly!


    Those damn clubs.


    In order to promote the cooperation between the major clubs in the tripartite event and achieve a win-win situation, it has indeed given many benefits to the major clubs. Otherwise, if they strike, the event merger will come to naught.


    Those big clubs know everything about Tang Zepei and his temperament, but they still focus on the overall situation. They just didn''t expect Tang Zepei to be unwilling to merge the proposal. Under pressure, they can only act according to the rules.


    It didn''t happen here, just because the video in the morning blew up a serial fist.


    This is not a series of boxing against Tang Ze, but a series of boxing against the Boxing Association and the bosses behind those clubs.


    The merger was originally a good thing, but now it is covered with a fig leaf, which brings a perfect blow to the whole new event.


    Pei Hefeng doesn''t know whether to be happy or not. On the one hand, he hopes to see those clubs collapse, but on the other hand, he wants to develop the event.


    Niu Boli didn''t dare to stop. He quickly put on his clothes and prepared to go back. His eyes were afraid and his mind was thinking about how to take off his responsibility. If he wanted to pursue responsibility, he might be cool.


    With his cell phone, Niu Boli hurriedly called Guting.


    "Gu Zong, help me." Niu Boli asked for help without saying a word.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting said faintly, "Director Niu, what did you say?"


    "Gu Zong, I listen to you. You can''t do this to me."

 Chapter 259

    Gu Ting gave out bursts of cold Laughter: "Director Niu, take two cents to do a job. It''s easy to calculate."


    "Gu Zong..." Niu Boli''s hands were shaking.


    "I didn''t ask you to do Tang Ze, and I didn''t ask you to send a video. You have the wrong number. You should call the txt boss."


    "It''s not president Gu. Didn''t you ask me to investigate Tang Ze and let him have no game to play?"


    Gu Ting''s tone suddenly became severe: "Director Niu, you have to speak with evidence. I didn''t say that. Director Niu, you''re to blame. Bye."


    Hearing the beep on the phone, Niu Boli hurriedly called the boss of TXT club, but the other party turned off the phone.


    Niu Boli was unable to sit in bed. He became an abandoned son and was abandoned by these evil capitalists!


    "Director Niu, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Biao suddenly appeared at the door.


    Niu Boli looked back and suddenly said in a deep voice, "you all want to fuck him. Now there is an accident, and you don''t want to be responsible, do you?"


    "Director Niu, what are you talking about? Who are you doing? You can''t talk nonsense. Be careful I sue you for slander."


    Niu Bo was so strong that his eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to rush over and tear it with Yuan Biao. As a result, he found that there were professional players behind him. Niu Bo Li gave up the idea.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''ll report everything you arranged last night to the boxing association!" Niu Boli doesn''t care. Even if I die, I''ll take you on the back together!


    Yuan Biao was a veteran. How could he have a problem with such a thing: "Director Niu, I didn''t arrange it. It''s all your own request. You can''t talk nonsense. It will affect the image of your Boxing Association."


    "Yuan Biao! It''s you!"


    "Brothers, Director Niu is going home. Let''s give him a ride."


    "Yuan Biao! What do you want to do! I tell you, you can''t run away!!!" Niu Boli, who was carried away, shouted wildly. I want to kill you.


    Looking at Niu Boli being carried away, Yuan Biao''s face sank. This fool!


    Even if you mess with others, you still send out the video. Dogs jump off the wall. Can people like Tang Ze not resist, fool! It''s really killing people!


    The staff of the boxing association were invited out. However, there were a large number of reporters outside. Niu Boli saw the battle and just wanted to get on the bus quickly.


    "Director Niu, did you collect money to attack Tang Ze by using the competition regulations?"


    "Director Niu, did you send the video?"


    "I don''t know anything about this," said Niu boleton, and hurried to sprint.


    How can reporters easily let go: "from the perspective of video, it was shot by the staff. Why did you kill all the people when you removed the No. 1 boxing hall?"


    "Is this a struggle between major clubs? Director Niu, please answer our questions directly."


    Niu Boli managed to squeeze into the car, and other staff members were frantically questioned, but everyone was very smart and didn''t say a word. Now I''m afraid there''s no job.


    The storm of public opinion did not stop. It intensified in the afternoon, and all the headlines were full.


    Moreover, the guidance of public opinion has monopolized this aspect. Tang Ze has been scolded and pitied for only a few hours.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan were quite successful this time. In fact, what they did was not big, that is to guide public opinion and arrange the media to take the rhythm.


    Tang Ze was angry, which was done under the pressure of capital. They set their own rules to eat big and small to achieve their ulterior purpose.


    By evening, Tang Ze had been completely cleaned.


    Even Tang Ze admired Mu Qing and sister Xue. Your operation was really powerful. He told them some details and made such a big noise.


    That''s amazing. If you treat them badly in the future, won''t you be dead?


    Make a phone call to express your condolences and treat them equally.


    If Tang Ze knew, in fact, the whole thing was a misunderstanding. He thought that the fire had been extinguished. However, it not only didn''t extinguish, but also burned more and more. Let alone wrapped in paper, it can be burned through in an iron bucket. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before it''s cool.


    At 9 pm, the Boxing Association held an emergency meeting.


    The bosses of the three major clubs have come. Although Guting''s club is not so strong, she has strong financial resources and is qualified to appear.


    Chen Zhidong sat quietly in his chair, as if what happened today had nothing to do with him.


    The owners of Wanshi club and TXT Club closed their eyes and looked calm and comfortable.


    The boss of this TXT club is a little young, estimated to be about 35. He is very particular about his clothes. On such a hot day, he can go out in a suit. He is a cruel man.


    Even the appearance is cruel. It shouldn''t be a problem to scare children to cry.


    His name is Hu Jingtong and he has a deep background.


    Sitting next to him is the boss of Wanshi club, Longshan.


    It''s far from the age of Hu Jingtong. Longshan is at least 70 years old. A white silk back comb is very energetic. There must be no lack of hair gel. He holds a leading crutch in his hand. Even the folds on his face can''t hide the subtle momentum.


    It is worthy of being the first boss, even higher than the momentum of President Pei Hefeng.


    Chen Zhidong took out his nail clippers and slowly trimmed his nails. The sound of clicking sounded in the conference room.


    This made Longshan frown. Hu Jingtong opened his eyes and looked at Chen Zhidong. He said faintly, "can you not make such a sound?"


    "No," Chen Zhidong replied with a smile.


    Hu Jingtong''s eyes flashed. Although he was young, he didn''t seem to be a good man.


    Gu Ting looked into her eyes silently. For her, it''s only a matter of time before these clubs will surrender to themselves in the future.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room opened. Niu Boli came in, wiping the sweat on his forehead. He kept laughing and said, "sorry, sorry, I''ve wasted everyone''s time."


    However, when Niu Boli came to his position, he was already sitting alone, which made Niu Boli''s face sink.


    Pei Hefeng said in a deep voice, "Director Niu, please stand. It''s full."


    Niu Boli looked at the ancient pavilion. The birds in the ancient pavilion didn''t bird, so he could only look at Hu Jingtong. He hoped that Hu Jingtong would also say a few words to himself. However, Hu Jingtong also reacted the same.


    "President, I do things according to the rules and there are no violations!" Niu Boli explained.


    Gu Ting asked faintly, "is that video also within the rules? What you have done is to discredit us. You must bear our losses!"


    It is worthy of being an ancient pavilion. You may make money, but the ancient pavilion will never lose.

 Chapter 260

    "No, I don''t know about it. It must be the people below who sent the video in order to attract attention. I really don''t know at all." Niu Boli quickly threw the pot to his subordinates. They brought it to carry the pot.


    Hu Jingtong said faintly at this time, "what''s the use of saying these now? Can he take this storm as a migrant worker?"


    "Even if you can''t take it, you can''t escape being held accountable." Pei Hefeng glared at Niu Boli. Could it be like this if you didn''t make your own decisions.


    Niu Boli''s face was gray and his eyes were begging.


    Pei Hefeng asked in a deep voice, "do you have any associates in this matter? If you say so, your punishment will be lighter."


    "I..." Niu Boli murmured.


    The whole meeting room is very quiet. As long as Niu Boli says it, Pei Hefeng can catch the key of the club and let them down.


    "I don''t have a partner, president. It''s all the people below. They want to hurt me and kick me out of my seat. President... Niu Boli hugged Pei Hefeng''s thigh. It was a terrible cry.


    Pei Hefeng said in a deep voice, "spreading it without authorization has damaged the reputation of the Boxing Association. Director Niu, you are really a good director!"


    At this time, Longshan slowly opened his eyes, which were small eyes, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "President Pei, you can''t say that."


    At this time, people looked at Longshan, and even our Director Niu stopped crying.


    Pei Hefeng asked softly, "what does boss long want to say?"


    "Director Niu acts according to the rules, even if he publishes the video? What''s the only crime? Is it false for Tang Ze to swear and push people? This is all true. Director Niu didn''t distort the facts, so I think Director Niu didn''t have any fault, but was used by people with intentions." after Longshan said that, everyone whispered and felt a little reasonable.


    Hu Jingtong then said, "I think what long said is right. It is normal for Tang Ze to disobey the arrangement of the Boxing Association and be expelled. He harbors a grudge and stirs up public opinion and says that we engage in monopoly. This behavior is really disgusting."


    Pei Hefeng didn''t expect Longshan and Hu Jingtong to help Niu Boli plead guilty. It seems that the purpose of these people is also obvious. They are afraid of Tang Ze, which will disrupt their way to make money, so they try their best to get rid of Tang Ze.


    "It seems that Mr. long and Mr. Hu have a way to deal with it. We might as well say it for your reference." Pei Hefeng looked at the people and said.


    Niu Boli also stood up at this time, covered by two bosses. His director is still the director. Let''s say, these bosses are also afraid of pulling them after they get into the water. How can they die? Everyone is from the same boat.


    Longshan said faintly: "President Pei, the merger meeting lasted for more than a month, and the matters decided were reviewed by the leaders. If there is a monopoly, the leaders will not pass."


    "So long always suggested that the Boxing Association release its just comments on this matter?"


    Longshan chuckled, and his small eyes looked at Pei Hefeng: "President Pei, you are the president. I just put forward some suggestions."


    "President Pei, the combined competition is about to start the ranking competition, but don''t affect the process because of this." Hu Jingtong gave a faint reminder.


    At this time, Gu Ting Mo ran said, "although it has a bad impact on the event, from another point of view, it is not a big publicity."


    "Gu Zong''s understanding is really beyond the comprehension of normal people." Chen Zhidong laughed. Gu Ting took a cold look, as if he wanted to pierce Chen Zhidong with his eyes.


    Gu Ting retorted lightly, "so President Chen, you are still standing still."


    Chen Zhidong immediately put away his smile and stared at the ancient pavilion with a pair of eyes, as if saying you wait for me.


    "Well, be quiet," Pei Hefeng said in a deep voice.


    "Now all parties exert pressure. Do you have any views?" Pei Hefeng asked.


    Longshan smiled a few times: "President Pei, if we put pressure on us, we will compromise. In the future, others will follow suit. Do we still have to compromise? People are good to be bullied, horses are good to be ridden, and none of the leaders spoke."


    After a pause, Longshan continued: "if President Pei insists on compromise, President Hu and I will also reconsider joining the new event."


    Pei Hefeng heard that there was only one side between the two big clubs and Tang Ze.


    Pei Hefeng looked at the leaders of the Boxing Association. Everyone knew which side was more important.


    This is not a multiple-choice question, that is a threat. Without their two big clubs, the hero list competition will not be allowed. I''m afraid the merger will be deadlocked.


    "President Pei, I think long is right. We can''t compromise."


    "Yes, after all, we do things according to the rules. What''s wrong?"


    "Tang Zeshi is so hateful. He is dissatisfied with our Boxing Association. I propose to block Tang Ze and can''t participate in domestic competitions!"


    Longshan and Hu Jing have a slight arc at the same corner of their mouth, which we haven''t found.


    Gu Ting and Chen Zhidong frowned slightly. Neither of them gave up recruiting Tang Ze. If Tang Ze was really blocked, it would be a great loss.


    Pei Hefeng said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to kill someone who defeated the champion of country H?"


    "President Pei, it''s right that Tang Ze has made meritorious contributions, but he is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the Boxing Association and let her girlfriend and the endorsement company attack us. Anyway, I can''t swallow it."


    "Yes, anyway, it''s also an internal matter of our Boxing Association. It''s too embarrassing for him to poke it outside."


    Snap!


    Pei Hefeng patted the table and shouted, "now I know it''s an internal matter of the Boxing Association. How can I not know when distributing the video!"


    Pei Hefeng, who patted the table, calmed the people present, but everyone knew that Pei Hefeng was deliberately partial to Tang Ze, but he couldn''t be partial alone.


    "Now it''s time to deal with the storm of public opinion. All clubs cooperate with the boxing association to make a statement." Pei he''s so angry that his blood vessels are bulging and said coldly to the people.


    Longshan stood up slowly: "I''m old and can''t stay up at night. President Pei, I''ll leave first." after that, he walked out of the conference room without Pei Hefeng''s consent.


    Pei Hefeng has deep eyes, which makes everyone uneasy. The new event has become extremely lively before it has started. The president and the boss of the first club are also fighting secretly.


    The meeting broke up. Pei Hefeng wanted to deal with Niu Boli, but Niu Boli was saved by everyone and was not happy.


    In the parking lot, Niu Boli stood in the back of a Bentley and bowed: "President Hu, thank you, thank you so much."

 Chapter 261

    Sitting in the back row, Hu Jingtong casually patted his collar and said calmly, "don''t worry. At least he''s a director. Calm down and don''t call indiscriminately. Don''t worry about this little thing." then he raised the window.


    "What Mr. Hu said is that Mr. Hu should walk slowly and call if there is anything." Niu Boli quickly flattered.


    Watching Bentley leave, Hu sighed with relief.


    "Director Niu, the relationship is very hard. It didn''t open you." a clear voice sounded nearby, and Gu Ting stood aside and mocked.


    Niu Boli smiled modestly: "Mr. Gu is joking, just looking for a layer of security. After all, Mr. Gu, you don''t talk much about credit."


    "If you try your best to do things for me, there is still a guarantee, two faced, ah!" Gu Ting despised deeply and left without looking back. He set news to Hu Jingtong here. He really played a good hand!


    Watching the Rolls Royce in Guting leave, Niu Boli Pooh and spit. If you didn''t have a good father, you''d be a ball, smelly ratio. You''d die if you played, shit!


    The Boxing Association also issued a statement at this time, which roughly means that there is no problem with the regulations, there is no monopoly, is willing to cooperate with the inspection of relevant departments, and the delisting of No. 1 boxing hall does not change.


    This statement has just been issued and forwarded by Wanshi club, TXT club and Emperor club to support the decision of the Boxing Association.


    At the same time, the top 100 players in the hero list support the boxing association one after another, as well as Shushan Jue, the attacking soldiers.


    I''m determined to destroy Tang Ze''s boxing hall.


    Although it was already ten o''clock in the evening, the news immediately caused a big wave. Many people thought that the Boxing Association lowered its head.


    Unexpectedly, the boxing association is very hard, just like a fist. A curse war is going on online.


    Especially in the fighting forum.


    Can''t domestic fighting work without Tang Ze


    Although I don''t know who wrote it, the whole article turned the spearhead.


    It''s not a monopoly of the boxing association! But Tang Ze wants to monopolize!


    Tang Ze doesn''t deny this sentence. If there is a fight, Tang Ze wants to get all the gold belts at all levels. This is a complete monopoly of the championship of the whole game. Others still play a hairy game.


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing also focused on their eyeballs today. The couple fought back together and was lamented by the majority of netizens. This is true love. The key time is not to choose silence, but to stand up and support each other.


    Look, even Tang Ze''s signing company is the same. I remember that a actress came out with bad news. She was replaced immediately and had to accompany her with huge liquidated damages. The hype of Lin Group also welcomed praise. It is a big group that stresses righteousness.


    I have to say, Tang Ze feels that Xuejie is really strong.


    What is Tang Ze doing at this time? He is lying in bed talking sweetly with his two girlfriends, coaxing them to be unwanted. He talks a lot, and even his sister can''t stand it.


    Lin Yan didn''t expect that his younger brother could flirt with his younger sister so much. He pretended to be a gentleman in front of him before.


    However, Tang Ze did not know that his time was coming.


    Lin Yan will be back in a few days. Mu Qing also asked for a day off to accompany her. Then she will fly to m country to shoot. Maybe she can''t come back for the new year.


    Tang Ze even felt that Mu Qing chose to accept her sister because she felt that she was too busy to find someone to take care of herself.


    Tang Ze was moved by his idea. Mu Qing is really a good girlfriend in the world.


    The next day, the storm of public opinion did not pass. The Boxing Association issued statements continuously. There was an album at the moment of crisis. After all, with official proof, there was no monopoly.


    Even began to attack tangze to retaliate against the Boxing Association and brabrabrabrabrat''s.


    In the boxing hall.


    "These people are really TMD garbage, and make complaints about those club owners." Ye Fan was Tucao from the morning, but his father''s support yesterday did not expect that this would make Ye Fan feel warm and feel that his father was supporting himself. How else can you support yourself?


    Cheng Hua turned his pen, lay on the sofa and said faintly, "the Boxing Association, ah, the people on the eighth floor have been bought out by three clubs. Your martial uncle can''t do anything in the Boxing Association. If you are careless, maybe the president has to be changed."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think now? The expulsion of the boxing hall can''t change, so you have to join other clubs." Li Honghui said reluctantly.


    Fang Zhan nodded after listening.


    Tang Ze was silent after hearing this. He looked at Ye Fan and Fang Zhan and said, "do you want to join another club?"


    "Elder brother, I''ll go wherever you go." Ye Fan patted his chest and said. Anyway, if you follow elder brother, your daughter-in-law will also have.


    Fang Zhan breathed: "in the past few years, I have been pursuing fame and wealth, but after so many things, I just want to learn more things. In fact, the game is dispensable for me."


    Tang Ze nodded after listening: "in that case, we will live or die together with the boxing hall. My life is oil and I don''t oil the sky!"


    "OK! I like your attitude." Cheng Hua suddenly threw his pen and poked it into the wall, which startled everyone and stared at Cheng Hua.


    Li Honghui hurried to the wall to have a look. It turned out that this piece was just a little rotten, so he inserted it.


    "Brother Cheng, you''re awesome. You''re good at throwing swords." Tang Ze flattered him. He was worthy of being No. 1 on the list of heroes in those years, and his skill was as good as that in those years.


    Cheng Hua smiled and said, "Lao Li, don''t look, you can''t learn."


    "Cut, sixty year olds still like to pretend to be forced, but they still pretend in front of young people." Li Honghui despised it, but he was also very surprised.


    "Then pretend to show me."


    "Oh, I haven''t pretended to force for many years."


    The two started the mutual spray mode. Tang Ze and others also began training. With the addition of Fang Zhan, Ye Fan''s training was improved, and Fang Zhan''s opponent was replaced by Tang Ze, which naturally increased the promotion.


    A week later, the public opinion on the Internet weakened a little, but it still exists. The gossip in the fighting circle is a little higher than that in the star circle.


    However, today is also the day for her to come back. Tang Ze originally wanted to meet her at the airport. After all, he treated her equally. This bowl of water must be flat.


    But Xuejie is still very sensible. It would be bad if the reporter took a picture and spread an affair.


    Although Mu Qing accepts herself, women will certainly mind if they know women. Moreover, there is a scandal at this time. Ignoring it is suicidal behavior. Li MuQing sends a document to support you. If you are with other women behind your back, you will be greeted by the majority of women.


    Tang Ze thought what she said was reasonable, so he went back to his parents'' house and waited. In the evening, Lin Yan came to visit the teacher.


    Of course, I used to visit teachers, but now I have to add others.


    I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. Tang Ze is still looking forward to it. After all, he still liked her at that time. He just chose MuQing in the end. Now he has realized his dream and is at the peak of his life.

 Chapter 262

    "Baby, today''s sister came to our house for dinner." Tang Ze sent a wechat to Li MuQing. If Tang Ze knew the essence of the matter, dare to send it like this, it would be a crazy test on the edge of death.


    When Li MuQing saw Tang Ze''s news, he felt nothing different. If something really happened, he couldn''t tell himself so generously. Besides, Lin Yan helped Tang Ze a lot this time. He had to thank him for finding an opportunity.


    "Hum ~ don''t wait for me." Li MuQing coquettishly said.


    Tang Ze smiled at this, and Mu Qing wanted to come with his sister.


    "Next time, next time, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Li MuQing rolled her eyes: "I''ll be back in a few days. Let sister Lin come to our house for dinner and I''ll cook."


    Oh, it''s called sister Lin. you are really good sisters: "OK, just like sister Xue wants us to get together."


    "Well, I have something to do here. Eat well and remember to send others home." Li MuQing also asked.


    Tang Ze was more relieved, and Mu Qing was too considerate: "rest assured and ensure to complete the task."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze was lazy and comfortable. Finally, don''t worry about the east window. Mu Qing and sister Xue are good women.


    "Brother, what are you giggling about?" Tang Xue asked curiously. You have so much black powder on the Internet, and you can still laugh here. Dad and mom were talked about in school.


    Tang Ze thought that he would tell his sister about her later. If his sister had a big mouth, he would be killed if he told his parents.


    "Your sister-in-law is coming back soon." Tang Ze smiled.


    "So it is. No wonder you are so happy."


    "Why haven''t you come to the boxing hall to see Ye Fan recently?" Tang Ze joked. Now he doesn''t know what his sister thinks, but ye fan is very positive.


    Tang Xue shrugged: "why go to the boxing hall to see him? He''s not my boyfriend."


    "Tut tut Tut, I tell you, Ye Fan is a potential stock. Just like your sister-in-law at that time, she liked my potential stock, and now her mouth is crooked." Tang Ze couldn''t help bragging about himself.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "he can go home and inherit his family even if he doesn''t work hard."


    "Xiaoxue, you are biased. You can''t discriminate because others are the rich second generation."


    "Did I? I even invited him to barbecue. He hasn''t invited me to eat yet." Tang Xuejiao snorted, indicating that I gave him a chance, and he didn''t respond.


    "Don''t others have no money? For you, others have slept in a boxing hall for half a year and want to win the championship. Now there are fewer such men. There will be no shop after this village. My brother just said that. I''ll pick up my sister in the parking lot." Tang Ze got up. My sister will buy a lot of things every time she comes. I have to help.


    After seeing her brother leave, Tang Xue pouted, took out her mobile phone and sent a word to Ye Fan; "What kind of ecstasy did you give my brother?"


    When I came to the parking lot, I waited for ten minutes and saw the red 911 teber s coming. I backed up steadily and didn''t need command at all.


    Tang Ze stood by the car and looked at the door. Waiting for the door to open, she stretched out her legs.


    Tang Ze was never disappointed with her legs. As the door opened, her white legs stretched out, which was really a visual impact.


    Today, the collocation of the school girl is almost the same as that of her sister. A pair of white shoes are paired with short jeans, and a white piggy page T-shirt, which makes Tang se somewhat surprised.


    In the past, the dress of the elder sister was very sharp. The boss was fan Duoduo. I didn''t expect to take the lovely route today.


    "Do you have to look at me like this every time?" Lin Yan took off his sunglasses and said helplessly, but he was happy again, which showed that he was still very attractive.


    Tang Ze recovered and coughed to express his embarrassment: "what, let me help you carry something."


    Tang Ze was embarrassed to walk past Lin Yan, and Lin Yan patted Tang Ze''s hip, and then smiled and said, "good practice."


    Tang Zemu stared at the elder sister. I haven''t even started flirting with you. You actually started first¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Don''t be in a daze. There are a lot of things."


    "Sister Xue, you are really... Before she finished her words, she saw sister Xue bow her willow waist and take things. The complete curve surprised Tang Ze. She practiced very well.


    Lin Yan looked back and said, "be honest."


    Tang Ze felt that the elder sister was full of a sense of maturity, just like the ripe peach. People couldn''t help but want to taste it. MuQing didn''t have the realm of elder sister.


    Two people hold big bags and small bags in their hands. Tang Ze said at this time, "why do you buy so much?"


    "It''s not yours."


    "So many don''t have mine?" Tang Ze seemed to ask, then let me choose an air.


    "Yours is in my house. I can''t fill it. Go to my house to get it in the evening."


    When he went to his sister''s house to get it, Tang Ze couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Lin Yan seemed to see through Tang Ze''s careful thinking: "don''t make a crooked idea."


    "Which time didn''t you do it first," Tang Ze joked.


    "No big or small, talk to the elder sister like this." Lin Yanjiao said angrily, with a different flavor.


    Tang Ze said, "it seems that the elder sister still likes to communicate with her mouth."


    Lin Yan was angry and stepped on Tang Ze''s foot. He was getting braver and braver. I''m proud of him.


    When she came home, Tang Xue on the sofa put down her mobile phone and ran immediately: "Wow, sister Lin bought so many."


    "Xiaoxue, I brought it for you." Lin Yan smiled and stretched out a gift.


    Tang Xue was going crazy: "thank you, sister Lin."


    Huang Lijuan came out of the kitchen: "light snow!"


    "Teacher, Xiaoxue gave me money to bring it."


    "Yes." Tang Xue tooted her mouth triumphantly and quickly opened the box. It was the best at this time.


    Tang Ze doesn''t say anything now. He''s a family.


    "Xiao Lin, come to see the teacher in the future. Don''t buy anything. We''re all embarrassed."


    "Teacher, these are not expensive. They are just some specialties. Besides, Tang Ze is still my money making machine."


    Tang Ze in the back has a hard smile. It turns out that I''m your money making machine. It''s really distressing.


    Huang Lijuan immediately laughed: "you talk first. Your teacher Tang will come back later."


    "Teacher, let me help you."


    "No, no, just the teacher."


    "It doesn''t matter, two people together faster." said Lin Yan went into the kitchen to help, Huang Lijuan looked at her heart comfortable.


    Tang Ze is also comfortable looking at her. This kind of thing will never happen to Mu Qing. If you can, you''d better feed it to her mouth.


    Tang Xue rubbed her brother and said with a bad smile: "look at sister Lin, how good it is. If I have a boyfriend in the future, I will feel bad when I think about it."


    Tang Ze reaches out his hand and knocks. Your sister Lin''s boyfriend is me. You are distressed.

 Chapter 263

    Didn''t you like them all before? Now let you be satisfied. Everything is for my sister. As a brother, I can only accept their love.


    Looking at his sister carrying all the gifts into the room, Tang Ze sighed.


    "Tang Ze, come and help wash the dishes. I''ll go to the bathroom." Huang Lijuan shouted out of the kitchen.


    "Oh."


    There was no one in the room. Looking at the back of the elder sister, Tang Ze held it up in a backward manner, and Lin Yan was startled.


    "It''s not good to let you take the initiative every time," Tang Ze said softly.


    "Don''t make trouble, the teacher will see it later." Lin Yan whispered. His little face gradually turned red and his heart began to accelerate.


    Tang Ze seemed to feel the difference of Xuejie and continued to flirt: "Xuejie, your body is shaking."


    At this time, the door of the bathroom rang. Tang Ze was so scared that he quickly let go. Unexpectedly, the elder sister didn''t stand firm, and Tang Ze held it again.


    Huang Lijuan, who came out, hurried up: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t fall anywhere."


    Lin Yan''s heart was about to jump out. He blushed like the sunset glow and glared at Tang Ze: "teacher, it''s all right."


    "Fortunately, I held on," Tang Ze said seriously.


    "Go out. It''s really in the way."


    Tang Ze winked at his elder sister. It was full of flirtation. Lin Yan wanted to pick up a kitchen knife and throw it away. It wasn''t so bad.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Tang Ze sighed that the elder sister was a little more sensitive than Mu Qing.


    Before long, Tang Hong also came home and saw his son sitting on the sofa. His daughter-in-law and Xiao Lin were busy in the kitchen. He was a little helpless.


    "Xiao Lin, here we are." Tang Hong laughed and shouted.


    "The teacher is back. I''ll have to eat soon." Lin Yan turned back and said with a smile.


    How does Tang Hong feel that this is his daughter-in-law? He quickly dispels his strange thoughts.


    "How''s it going these days?" Tang Hong asked with concern as he sat on the sofa.


    Tang Ze comforted: "very good, Dad. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "One step at a time."


    Tang Hong patted his son on the shoulder: "life is not smooth. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    "I understand."


    Next, Tang Hong began to fill Soup for his son. All kinds of boulevards came again. How does Tang Ze feel that his father''s soul chicken soup is similar to that of his sister? It''s a kind of taste.


    It is worthy of being a good student. Even the chicken soup for the soul can be applied.


    In the evening, five people sat together for dinner. Huang Lijuan was crazy to praise Lin Yan. The dishes in this table were made by Lin Yan, and she was embarrassed.


    "Xiao Lin, Tang Ze has caused trouble this time. Fortunately, you have helped." Tang Hong picked up his glass and thanked him.


    Lin Yan also picked up the wine cup: "yes, Tang Ze is also the spokesman of the company. Too much influence will also affect the company."


    "Tang Ze, what are you doing? Thank you for your help."


    "Oh." Tang Ze also picked up the glass and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. My hand will be yours in the future."


    Lin Yan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Put down the wine glass and Lin Yan pinched Tang Ze secretly. The bastard is really bad. Where was the serious way before.


    "Sister Lin, I also propose a toast to you. My brother is a troublemaker, and how much trouble sister Lin will have in the future." Tang Xue said that she was bored. She couldn''t help her brother, so she had to have a good relationship with sister Lin. if anything happened in the future, she could say good words.


    Lin Yan has always liked Tang Xue, and now he naturally likes it more.


    Everyone had a good time at the meal. After dinner, Lin Yan cleaned the table, washed and cleaned the table. It made the second old man feel strange. Xiao Lin didn''t do this before. She feels like she is doing the work of her daughter-in-law now.


    If the real daughter-in-law knows this, it must be uncomfortable, but it''s hard to say, Xiao Lin, others are so enthusiastic.


    This thing is getting more and more strange. Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan can feel it.


    After dinner, Tang Ze sat on the sofa watching TV and did nothing. He sent a real-time news with Li MuQing from time to time.


    Li MuQing was relieved to see that Tang Ze was so honest.


    "Teacher, eat fruit." Lin Yan came over with a fruit plate. There are all kinds of fruits.


    As soon as Tang Hong saw Che Lizi, he thought of what happened that day: "Xiao Lin, don''t be busy. Sit down and have a rest."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." then he ran into the kitchen.


    Tang Hong sighed, "how nice."


    "Yes," Tang Ze echoed.


    Tang Hong kicked his son and reminded him, "don''t think about it."


    Tang Ze said, "Dad, what would you do if your sister-in-law became your daughter-in-law?"


    "I eat shit."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Don''t use your crooked brain, or I''ll let you eat shit." Tang Hong warned. You''re so brave to say such words.


    Tang Ze quickly smiled and nodded. Double happiness does exist, but he will also face double trouble. Yanfu is not so easy to enjoy.


    Until 10 pm, Tang Zecai and Lin Yan left together.


    Entering the elevator, Tang Ze was a little counselled again. This relationship was opened for the first time, but restrained.


    "Sister, MuQing said he would let you have dinner at home in a few days." Tang Ze volunteered in the elevator.


    Lin Yan gave a sound and gently bit his lips.


    As the elevator opened, they walked towards Porsche, Lin Yan sat directly towards the co driver, and Tang Ze drove naturally.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Ze was a little nervous. Lin Yan was the same. A surge of hormones soared in the car.


    "Sister, is the work going well?"


    "Very good, everything is going well." Lin Yan said softly.


    "That''s good." Tang Ze originally wanted to hook up his sister''s face and kiss her, but he didn''t dare. What if he slapped her.


    So I had to drive to my sister''s house first.


    Along the way, the silence was a little terrible. Lin Yan kept looking out of the window, and Tang Ze felt that sister Xue was a little strange. Should sister Xue retreat.


    If I did, I wouldn''t stop it. After all, Mu Qing is rarely so enlightened in her choice.


    He soon came to Lin Yan''s house. Tang Ze came to Lin Yan''s house for the first time. Unlike Li MuQing, she didn''t live in a big villa, but an ordinary building with two families and two stairs. I''m afraid the house is more than 200 square meters, which is bigger than the house she bought.


    "Sit down." Lin Yan said softly, poured a glass of water to Tang Ze, and then sat on the single sofa.


    Tang Ze took a sip of water and said softly, "sister Xue, do you have something to tell me?"


    "Do you think we should be together?" Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze and asked, very seriously.


    Tang Ze put down his glass and said, "theoretically, we really shouldn''t be together, but mentally, I think it''s OK."


    "It''s Mu Qing who promised, otherwise you have the courage?" Lin Yan couldn''t help striking.

 Chapter 264

    "Sister Xue, look what you said. I also have a throne at home, okay?"


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes: "MuQing, why did she promise such a thing?"


    "How do I know, but I also analyzed a few. She''s busy, so let you look at me... No... Take care of me."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "If you lie to me, you''ll be dead!!!" Lin Yan said ruthlessly. He doesn''t do anything to destroy other people''s feelings.


    "Sister Xue, how could I lie to you about such a thing."


    "Maybe you''re just a playboy. Lie to me and let me be your lover." Lin Yan said seriously. He knew that man''s idea too well.


    Tang Ze covered his forehead: "sister Xue, Mu Qing will be back in a few days. Let''s go and ask if it''s OK."


    "OK."


    Originally, Tang Ze was a little interested, but when he was negotiated by his sister, he lost all interest, got up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Of course, Lin Yan found Tang Ze''s change, and his little brother was angry.


    Lin Yan grabbed Tang Ze''s hand and whispered, "sister poison felt a little... Last time."


    Just now, Tang Ze, who was still sulky, smiled happily: "sister, I''m good at detoxification." then Tang Ze picked up the sister on the sofa.


    Lin Yan put his hands around Tang Ze''s neck and said, "sister Xue will help you."


    Tang Ze''s pace was fast in an instant. He ran to the sister''s boudoir and liked her long legs.


    A ray of sunshine came in through the window. Tang Ze on the big bed rubbed his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and looked. It was more than 9 o''clock.


    The schoolgirls around me are gone, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    Dry firewood burns endlessly when encountering a fire, but the elder sister is a little more open than MuQing.


    My sister is so sweet.


    Especially let the elder sister call her brother, fuck! It felt like she could take off, just like Mu Qing calling her husband.


    Cool.


    I don''t know where the elder sister has gone. She is with Mu Qing. When she doesn''t stay in bed, the elder sister will be different. She gets up earlier than herself.


    My two girlfriends are very open and good. They are cheap.


    Put on your pants, Tang Ze went out of the bedroom and shouted, "sister Xue."


    However, the room was empty. When I came to the kitchen, I saw a glass of milk, fried eggs, bread slices and a note next to it.


    "The milk is hot. I''ll go to work first£¨ ?3?) ?¡±


    Looking at her note, she was warm and lovely. If she hadn''t won the championship, she would let her know her real strength last night.


    I got up so early to go to work. I think so. Today is not a weekend. Unlike myself, my sister is a jobless wanderer.


    Pick up the mobile phone and send a message to the elder sister: "the elder sister''s milk is delicious."


    At this time, Lin Yan sat in the boss''s chair and listened to the wechat ring. Without much thought, he knew that it was Tang Ze, a little villain.


    Seeing the content, Lin Yan glared at the screen: "I got up so late."


    Tang Ze drank milk and smiled back: "I didn''t sleep until 12 o''clock at noon when there is a beauty like Xuejie."


    Lin Yan was amused when he saw it. He angrily replied, "you said that. Then I can''t make you lose the championship. Don''t come to my house in the future."


    Tang Ze almost sprayed out the milk. He used to think that Mu Qing was resentful enough. Unexpectedly, the elder sister was more resentful.


    "Sister Xue, I''m praising you. You''re sexy, beautiful and generous."


    "Huo, your little mouth can make the elder sister happy."


    "Don''t you understand my little mouth sister?"


    Lin Yan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Seeing that Xuejie stopped talking, Tang Ze could think of her flushed face: "Xuejie, when will you call me brother again?"


    Lin Yan was indeed blushing with shame. Seeing Tang Ze''s flirtation, he wanted to rush home and hammer him to death.


    "Dream." Lin Yanjiao snorted and wanted me to call your brother. I won''t call him in the future. I''ll be proud of him.


    Comrade Tang Ze is crazy. Like Mu Qing, she is very funny. She thought she was the kind who only talks big truth and has no interest. It seems that she misunderstood her before.


    After breakfast, Tang Ze cleaned up and went back to the boxing hall.


    Lin Yan also put down his mobile phone and knocked on it, as if he were knocking on Tang Ze''s head.


    "Mr. Lin." Secretary Heisi pushed the door in, and then saw the shy and smiling Mr. Lin. this expression surprised me a little. I feel that today''s Mr. Lin seems generous and glorious, much more beautiful than before.


    Lin Yan immediately put away his expression and became a domineering female president: "what''s the matter?"


    Warm and refreshing, came forward with a report in his hand: "President Lin, Tang Ze, after his accident, our product sales fell sharply."


    "How much has it fallen?" Lin Yan asked faintly.


    "The difference between the two days is 50%." he whispered warmly.


    Lin Yan''s eyes gathered and knew that it would be affected. How could it be so big that the sales volume fell by half!


    Although the products are not the main source of income, this matter will be brought out by the headquarters, especially song Jiaoling.


    "President Lin?" he whispered.


    "I see. Put down the report."


    "OK, Mr. Lin." after that, he hurried away. He felt that Mr. Lin really cared about Tang Ze''s affairs. Were they really that kind of relationship?


    Warm can''t dare to talk. Just think you don''t know anything.


    Lin Yan got up and stood by the French window, looking at the surrounding buildings and meditating. Although the public opinion is not aimed at Tang Ze, some people are still aiming at him.


    Now if you want to get everyone''s support again, there can only be one way, the game.


    However, this road has been blocked by the Boxing Association. If sales continue to decline, it will be troublesome.


    Tang Ze, who came to the boxing hall, certainly didn''t know Lin Yan''s troubles, but Tang Ze didn''t give up playing.


    "Younger martial brother, there is no way to compete at home, so we can only play abroad." Li Honghui and Cheng Hua discussed for a long time, and now there is only one way out.


    Tang Ze certainly thought of this, and of course there are other events.


    "Elder brother, I think the second master is right. If it doesn''t work at home, go abroad." Ye Fan agreed with both hands.


    Fang Zhan also felt that there was only such a way out.


    "Then we can only try this way first," Tang Ze agreed.


    Li Honghui patted Cheng Hua on the shoulder: "it depends on you. You have a good relationship."


    "Comrades, I''m going to pretend to be forced. Step back." Cheng Hua took out his cell phone and called out.


    Soon the phone was connected. Cheng Hua gave everyone a proud look. I came forward. Who doesn''t give some thin noodles.


    "Hi, old friend." Cheng Hua blurted out English.


    There must have been a greeting on the phone.


    After being polite to each other, Cheng Hua got to the point: "old friend, I want to arrange some people to play in your competition area. How about it?"

 Chapter 265

    "Yes, it''s Tang Ze." Cheng Hua said with a smile.


    However, the smile soon became stiff and seemed to respond with a little surprise: "why not? Tang Ze has his own traffic. Take advantage of it for you. In this way, I will charge less for the broadcasting fee."


    Cheng Hua frowned silently: "well, I''ll take another step back. I won''t accept the money for your competition. Let you whore for nothing."


    "What! It''s not good! It''s an old friend!" Cheng Hua''s tone immediately came up.


    After listening to some things, Cheng Hua put down his mobile phone and looked at the people.


    "Lao Cheng, what''s the situation?" Li Honghui asked quickly without hitting Cheng Hua.


    "I''ll call again." Cheng Hua went aside and continued to call.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other. Were they still targeted?


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Hua walked back with a stiff face.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Ye Fan asked urgently.


    Cheng Hua sat down on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "as soon as these people heard that it was Tang Ze, they refused."


    "Shit, can the fist Association''s hand stretch so long?" Fang Zhan was angry, which was too bullying.


    "I''m afraid the fist Association''s hand can''t stretch long, but Longshan can." Cheng Hua dares to conclude that several clubs must be doing things and want to block Tang Ze completely, even the road abroad.


    Tang Ze thought it was possible.


    However, Li Honghui came to Tang Ze and whispered, "younger martial brother, can it be the people you have provoked before, but they all hate you."


    With the elder martial brother''s reminding, Tang Ze was enlightened. Yes, how could he miss this aspect.


    No matter how awesome the boxing association is, it can''t reach out. No matter how awesome Longshan is, it can''t persuade all the event organizers.


    Maybe they just work together.


    After all, those people know their own strength. If they go to their competition area, it can be imagined that it would be a massacre.


    Normal people can''t do such things that do all kinds of harm without any benefit. If they don''t get rid of themselves, how can they make it cheaper for themselves.


    Especially those events in Southeast Asia, they want to frustrate themselves.


    If I had known this would happen, I would have kept a low profile.


    "I''ll call and try." Tang Ze thought of song Yuanming, who is the organizer of the event and owes himself a favor.


    Everyone looked at Tang Ze to make a phone call and didn''t know if it was OK.


    Without the translator, we can only communicate in English.


    "Long time no see," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Song Yuanming didn''t seem surprised at all: "Mr. Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Not very good. I believe you should have heard about me."


    "I did hear that you were targeted."


    Tang Ze nodded: "how''s the mal match over there? Can you arrange it for me?"


    Song Yuanming was silent.


    This makes Tang Ze feel a little bad. You are the prince of the third consortium. Can''t you do such a small thing?


    "Mr. Tang, to tell you the truth, Jiang Taimin has spoken, and I can''t help it."


    Tang Ze laughed after hearing this. Good old man Jiang, you are so shameless and obscene. You can''t beat Yin moves. Don''t let me meet your daughter.


    With the pressure of the first consortium of state h, song Yuanming really can''t do anything, and Tang Ze can understand it.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze didn''t give up. He immediately called taishu Chuanjing. Just go to your house and arrange the game for me.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s a pleasure to receive your call."


    "I''ll get straight to the point. Can you arrange the event over there for me?" Tang Ze asked directly.


    Taishu Kawai felt no honor for a moment: "Mr. Tang, Chiba family has spoken and won''t let you arrange the event."


    "Shit!" Tang Ze couldn''t help but burst out rude words. One by one, you can. When the scars are good, you forget the pain. It seems that you have to arrange time to greet each other. This time, you have to make a big noise. I see how you can hide your faces!


    People heard Tang Ze''s angry scolding. Look at me, I look at you. Tang Ze can''t help it.


    Put away his mobile phone, Tang Ze came back and shook his head: "no, all the events rejected me."


    "Tang Ze, did you offend someone? It shouldn''t be like this." Cheng Hua really wondered. This is a rare situation in a thousand years.


    Tang Ze wanted to say that there are really many people I have offended. If I call them out, I can definitely get the last world news.


    I''ll keep this account in mind and give it back to you later.


    Especially Jiang Taimin, I have a gold belt in your competition. You don''t want it. It''s really cruel. You''re a big H nation.


    "Alas." Li Honghui sighed lightly. This time there was no chance.


    Cheng Hua silently lit a cigarette and smoked. Even Ye Fan lost his motivation for training and stood aside.


    In fact, Fang Zhan still has a choice now, that is to go to other clubs. Tang Ze will certainly not stop him. However, Fang Zhan has no intention of this and chooses to stay.


    On this day, everyone had nothing on their mind. Tang Ze was thinking about what to do next.


    "Younger martial brother, you have only one choice left."


    "What?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Join another club," Li Honghui said seriously. This is really the last option.


    Cheng Hua put out the smoke and said in a deep voice, "Tang Ze, I know what you mean. The big husband doesn''t stick to trifles and bears humiliation and burden. Let''s do it first. Then you will have a say when you have made achievements in the new event. If you have influence, you will have the right to speak."


    "Lao Cheng is right." Li Honghui rarely agrees with Cheng Hua.


    After joining other clubs, Tang Ze was silent and finally whispered, "let me think about it again."


    Cheng Hua reminded: "Tang Ze, you don''t have much time to consider. A new event will start soon. This ranking war is very important. With your strength, it must be no problem to enter the top three."


    "Blow up those clubs, big brother." Ye Fan beat hard into the air.


    "It''s not that our boxing hall blew them up." Tang Ze said with a long sigh. He felt that the more emotional, the worse his career would be. Is God jealous that I have two girlfriends?


    That''s why you arrange this kind of thing for yourself? God, you''re really enough. Just focus on it properly. Don''t play any more.


    That day, Tang Ze went back early. After all, Mu Qing will come back tomorrow. I haven''t seen my girlfriend for a long time. I miss her very much.


    Fortunately, I still have two reasonable girlfriends, otherwise I will be in a bad mood for a while.


    The next morning, Tang Ze came to pick up the plane long ago. When he saw Li MuQing appear in sunglasses, Tang Ze smiled and held Li MuQing in circles as usual.

 Chapter 266

    There are many people taking photos around, but they are used to it. The fans are enthusiastic but not disorderly.


    Soon they got on the bus. Li MuQing held Tang Ze''s face and said, "husband, I miss you ~ kiss."


    Looking at Li MuQing puckering for kiss, Tang Ze is naturally satisfied. When he is with Li MuQing, he can feel the girls'' coquetry and loveliness. When he is with his sister, there is a sense of conquest. Their cool methods are different, and of course, their feelings are also different.


    "I miss you too, baby."


    "Is it better?" Li MuQing asked painfully holding Tang Ze''s arm. He was scolded miserably these days.


    "I''ve developed a habit of ignoring."


    "That''s good. Don''t let anyone catch the pigtail in the future."


    For this matter, Tang Ze felt that he was really careless. He didn''t think so much. He just wanted to vent and enjoy himself.


    "Good daughter-in-law."


    Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze was a little courteous today. He didn''t do anything wrong: "it''s a lot sweeter when we talk. Let''s buy gifts first, meet your parents at noon, and ask sister Lin to come to our house for dinner in the evening. This time, thanks to sister Lin''s good idea, otherwise you''ll die." he also poked Tang Ze''s forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform you." Tang zeshuang said quickly, unaware that getting them together is a time bomb. Fortunately, the Bomb doesn''t explode, but unfortunately, it will explode on the spot. At that time, it will be empty.


    Tang Ze accompanied Li MuQing around the mall all morning, which immediately caused containment. After all, Tang Ze and Li MuQing appeared together again after the accident. It seems that others are fine. Some people on the Internet say that their relationship has collapsed.


    Li MuQing bought gifts for Tang Xue, the second elder, and Tang Ze acted as a consultant. After all, he was trying to please his father-in-law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law. She had to choose what she liked. She often gave what she liked. After all, she understood.


    Sister needless to say, just go directly to the famous brand. The little girl likes this.


    My father likes tea sets. Li MuQing buys a good set. My mother is very economical on weekdays. Tang Ze suggests sending skin care products and buying some beauty tonics.


    However, Li MuQing insisted on buying several good bags. Tang Ze felt it was really cheap. My mother was embarrassed to take such expensive bags.


    But it was all Li MuQing''s intention, and Tang Ze didn''t stop it.


    More and more fans came to surround them. Even the store door was full. The mall manager also arranged security to come, otherwise Tang Ze and Li MuQing couldn''t go away today.


    "By the way, I forgot to buy fruit." just got on the bus, Li MuQing exclaimed.


    "It''s all right. There''s a fruit supermarket downstairs."


    "Well, I have to buy more cherries."


    Tang Ze: "


    It''s chelizi again.


    At 11 o''clock, they came home with big bags and small bags. Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan asked for leave today. Even Tang Xue also transferred classes to receive his sister-in-law. After all, they can whore for nothing.


    Sure enough, Tang Xue''s eyes lit up when she saw the gifts in her brother''s and sister-in-law''s hands.


    "Xiao Li, don''t buy these. It''s too expensive." Tang Hong said, but when he saw the exquisite tea set, the radian of the corner of his mouth became higher and higher. His daughter-in-law bought it well.


    Tang Ze winked at Li MuQing. I heard that I was right.


    Li MuQing looked back. This time you have made up for your mistakes.


    "Xiao Li, return this bag. It''s too expensive." Huang Lijuan shook her head when she saw Hermes''s logo.


    Tang Xue immediately hugged her: "Mom, you don''t want me."


    "Xiaoxue! It''s too big to be sensible." Huang Lijuan stared and knew that Xiaolin took so much advantage.


    "Aunt, it''s no problem. You must like these skin care products. I usually use them. It''s super easy to use. The skin is so tender."


    "Really."


    Li MuQing immediately opened the sales model and began to explain the efficacy to her mother-in-law. Women love beauty, no matter what age.


    Tang Hong has begun to drum up tea sets, and his garbage tea set can retire.


    Seeing that his parents were coaxed by Li MuQing, Tang Ze was relieved. After all, MuQing is also a big house. There is always a first come first served.


    Soon, Huang Lijuan went to work in the kitchen. Li MuQing volunteered and rushed to help. As a result, the more she helped, the more busy she became. Even Tang Ze heard the screams in the kitchen and couldn''t break a fish.


    And killing chickens. It''s invincible.


    Finally, Li MuQing walked out of the kitchen. The kitchen was full of blood. Even Li MuQing was stained with chicken blood.


    Mom is even worse. Her hair is stained with blood.


    Tang Hong and Tang Ze can''t laugh or cry. Compared with the elder sister, they are day by day.


    Li MuQing took a quick look at Tang Ze. You''re still smiling and don''t give me a good word. You''re ashamed to die.


    "Mom and Dad, Mu Qing has never killed a living creature. She needs more practice, but she is good at cooking." Tang zezheng''er said.


    Li MuQing quickly echoed: "yes, my cooking is delicious, aunt. Let me cook later."


    Tang Ze hurriedly pulled Li MuQing. I''m just polite. You''re really cooking. You don''t have to eat lunch.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Li. Sit and hear the news, aunt."


    "Aunt, you must try my craft." then Li MuQing approached the kitchen again. Tang Ze covered his forehead, winked at my mother and asked her to fry one or two dishes, otherwise our family would eat Lao Ganma at noon.


    Huang Lijuan knew when she saw Li MuQing''s strange movements. The girl seldom cooked vegetables and taught her carefully.


    Li MuQing is also learning with an open mind, not so bad.


    Under the guidance of Huang Lijuan, the dishes of a table are ready. Huang Lijuan is still very satisfied that such a beautiful girl is willing to go to the kitchen for her son and listen to her instructions with an open mind. It''s very good.


    Although not as good as Xiao Lin, Xiao Li is also willing to learn, which is valuable.


    "Sister-in-law, you made it all. Eat it well." Tang Xue ate a piece of beef and began to flatter. It''s a flatterer.


    Li MuQing made so many dishes for the first time, and his heart was full of a sense of achievement: "my aunt taught them well, otherwise I couldn''t do it."


    "You can''t do it without good talent." Huang Lijuan came over with the food and shouted to Tang Hong, "don''t make your tea set, old Tang. Your daughter-in-law has finished the food."


    Li MuQing blushed slightly. It seems that Aunt admitted herself. She''s really happy.


    "It''s coming." Tang Hong came with a cheerful face and praised Li MuQing. He even said that he came to me when he was bullied by Tang Ze. I broke his leg.


    Tang Xue asked solemnly, "Dad, have you ever beaten your brother, but don''t be beaten by rice."


    "Smelly girl, you talk a lot."

 Chapter 267

    "Ha ha ha." everyone laughed happily. Naturally, the meal was comfortable.


    After dinner, Li MuQing was also very sensible and helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Of course, Huang Lijuan hoped that her daughter-in-law would be more diligent. From now on, it''s still very good.


    However, Tang Ze knows that Li MuQing''s Kung Fu is superficial. When she is alone, let her wash the dishes. She can find all kinds of excuses not to wash. If she can''t, she will act like a spoiled child. This is still won by her sister.


    Li MuQing washed the fruit, and chelizi washed more. It seemed that I could buy chelizi, too.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze left with Li MuQing, ready to buy food for the evening.


    When I came to the supermarket, I had to sign for the fans while shopping. I finally bought the ingredients and almost got blocked again.


    Back to Li MuQing''s villa: "baby, you call sister Lin and ask when she will arrive."


    "OK." then Tang Ze called Lin Yan. Lin Yan said he could arrive on time at 6 o''clock.


    Looking at Li MuQing standing in the kitchen and starting to wash vegetables, Tang Ze went to hold Li MuQing''s waist and smelled the fragrance: "today, why are you suddenly obsessed with cooking."


    "It''s not for you." Li MuQing said unhappily. He sold well when he got a bargain.


    Tang Ze felt a warm current in his heart: "I really wronged you."


    "Just know. Be better to me in the future, you know."


    "Well, it makes you happier."


    "Hate ~" Li MuQing said coyly and then added, "I remember. I want to be double happy tonight."


    "OK, no problem." Tang Ze boldly meets Li MuQing''s requirements. His girlfriend has to be noisy.


    If Tang Ze knew the truth, he would have to do everything possible to prevent them from meeting, but not look forward to it as now.


    Before 6 o''clock, Lin Yan came with a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    When he opened the door and saw the elder sister, Tang Ze smiled badly. Lin Yan stared slightly. It was really a special flavor.


    "Don''t give too much points, or Mu Qing will be angry." Lin Yan reminded.


    Tang Ze took the red wine in the elder sister''s hand: "don''t worry, I still understand this."


    Lin Yan whined at Tang Ze. He was really crazy. He could do such a thing. The little villain was really lucky.


    "Sister Lin is coming. Sit down first and I''ll do it right away." Li MuQing in the kitchen turned back and said with a smile, flipping the dishes.


    Tang Ze looked at Lin Yan and seemed to say, I didn''t lie to you. Mu Qing really promised us both.


    Lin Yan still doesn''t believe it. After all, how can a girl like Li MuQing promise such a ridiculous thing?


    "Let me help you."


    "No, no, you go to the living room to watch TV," Li MuQing said politely.


    However, these words fell to Tang Ze and Lin Yan''s ears. That is to give them a chance to be alone. It''s a good girlfriend in the world.


    Lin Yan was even more sorry. He went to help with his apron.


    Tang Ze looked at the two backs in the kitchen and felt how he could do. It was really great to let them cook for themselves. There was no regret to be a man.


    With Lin Yan''s help, the progress is much faster. Soon, five dishes will be fried, and they are all fried by Li MuQing himself. Lin Yan starts with a lower attitude. After all, in Lin Yan''s heart, Li MuQing is the beauty of success.


    The three sat at the table, Tang Ze sat in the main seat, and there were Li MuQing and Lin Yan on the left and right. Looking at the faces of the two women, they were so charming and moving, a proper winner in life.


    "MuQing, sister, let''s have a toast first." Tang Ze felt it, raised his wine glass and smiled.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan raised their glasses and touched them at the same time. They took a sip. Li MuQing said gratefully, "sister Lin, thank you for your help this time, otherwise he will die."


    "Yes, needless to say thank you. It''s too strange." Lin Yan smiled and said that they were all a family.


    Li MuQing doesn''t think there is a problem. After all, when Tang Ze is finished, the products endorsed will fall.


    Li MuQing raised his glass again and said, "that''s right. We are all together and help each other."


    Tang Ze glanced at Lin Yan. Now you always believe it. Mu Qing said it so clearly. You still have to doubt that I lied. Am I Tang Ze.


    However, Lin Yan bit his lips slightly and still wanted to ask clearly. If he didn''t ask clearly, he always thought about it in his heart.


    "Mu Qing, i..." Lin Yan asked. He was a little embarrassed again. It was too difficult to open.


    Li MuQing asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, sister Lin?"


    One side of Tang Ze asked, "MuQing, the elder sister wants to ask, do you really mind our contact?"


    Lin Yan looked at Li MuQing nervously, and Tang Ze looked calm. If Tang Ze knew, he didn''t know if his face was so calm.


    Li MuQing thought Tang Ze''s problem was a little strange, but he didn''t think much: "I''m not that stingy woman. I have to stop you. Besides, I''m going to fly to country m soon. Sister Lin, you have to help me watch him."


    Tang Ze shrugged and looked at Lin Yan. Listen, let''s reply. Call brother quickly.


    "Mu Qing, it''s not good for you. Let the elder sister look at me. What''s your relationship?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Of course we are sisters. You know shit."


    Lin Yan believed it now. At the same time, he was relieved and said seriously, "Mu Qing, don''t worry. I''ll stare at him."


    "Worthy of being a good sister, cheers." Li MuQing smiled happily. He didn''t know that Tang Ze and Lin Yan believed his words, especially her sisters.


    With Lin Yan''s belief, the atmosphere on the table is getting better and better. Tang Ze becomes the object of Tucao for two people. Tang Ze is also make complaints about two girlfriends.


    A bottle of red wine is gone at once, but this wine is nothing to Li MuQing and Lin Yan. It''s just a little red face and instantly cute.


    After dinner, the three sat in the living room and watched a thriller. As soon as the light went out, Tang Ze finished embracing left and right.


    At first, Lin Yan couldn''t let go. As a result, he was frightened and became honest.


    Li MuQing did not pay attention to the situation on one side, and his eyes were on the screen.


    After watching the film, Lin Yan said he would go back. It was more than 10 o''clock.


    "Sister Lin, just stay with me. There are many rooms." Li MuQing said politely.


    Tang Ze also followed and said, "yes, sister Xue, just stay."


    Lin Yan doesn''t know what the hell Tang Ze has in mind. You''re afraid you want to start double happiness. Now you really can''t accept it.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and come back next time." Lin Yan smiled at Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing put down his heart again and believed more in Lin Yan: "what are you doing? Go and send sister Lin."


    "All right."

 Chapter 268

    When he came outside, Tang Ze said with a smile, "sister Xue, don''t say I lied to you."


    "Hum, be proud." Lin Yan unlocked the car.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yan lowered the window and said, "what are your plans now?"


    "Are you going to? Don''t have children yet."


    Lin Yan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "What I ask is the game. What do you think." Lin Yan rolled his eyes and took it. I don''t want children.


    Tang Ze was embarrassed and smiled. He thought the elder sister wanted children: "step by step, now all the big competitions have blocked me."


    "Alas, do you really not consider joining other clubs? Now you have only such a way."


    "I''m still thinking about joining other clubs," Tang Ze sighed.


    Lin Yan pursed his lips slightly: "I always hope you can go to the ancient pavilion and think about it."


    "Sister Xue, have you been bought by the ancient pavilion?" Tang Ze said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m for your own good. There are many resources over there. You can give full play to her. It''s just that she has a bad character. Just ignore her."


    Tang Ze shrugged and began to change the topic: "sister, how about I come to your house tomorrow."


    "No, when will you give me an answer? When will you be allowed to come to my house." Lin Yanmei''s eyes whined, which made Tang Ze tremble all over. Looking at the gorgeous reverse drift of his sister, Tang Ze seemed to know what is the most beautiful.


    Lin Yan is also very helpless to leave. Such a big man still fights with a girl.


    Back in the house, Li MuQing was washing the dishes. Tang Ze also went to help: "thank you."


    "You''re so polite," Li MuQing joked.


    "That''s right. I have to make my fairy double happy later."


    "Death ~" Li MuQing whined.


    "By the way, what are you going to do about the game? Is there any other way?" Li MuQing asked, putting the cleaned bowl into the cupboard.


    Tang Ze said lightly, "there is no other way."


    "How about giving you a way?" Li MuQing smiled mysteriously.


    "Yo? Tell me."


    "Go to the club in Guting."


    Tang Ze frowned slightly and said, "are you and your sister bought by the ancient pavilion? They all told me to go there."


    "Don''t you have any other choice now, baby, don''t be angry at this time and take a long-term view." Li MuQing turned and advised. After all, only Guting dares to accept you now. Other clubs are afraid of offending others.


    "Let''s see again. I don''t want the boxing hall to break up like this."


    "You''ve played two games this year. When can you win the championship? I''m worried for you." Li MuQing youyou said.


    Tang Ze is not sure now. He gently stirred Li MuQing''s green silk: "when will you fly tomorrow?"


    "Oh, morning."


    "Then we have to hurry." Tang Ze picked up Li MuQing.


    "Oh, they haven''t finished washing their bowls yet."


    "I''ll brush it tomorrow."


    Li MuQing looked shy and gently pinched Tang Ze. It was getting worse and worse. He had taken the initiative before.


    The next morning, Tang Ze woke up the drowsy Li MuQing to catch the plane. Li MuQing didn''t even want to move a finger and said that the play would not be filmed. Let me lie in bed every day, which made Tang Ze laugh.


    I''m unemployed now. If you don''t work, we''ll have to keep it up.


    At the thought of this, Tang Ze secretly said that Mu Qing was smart. In case we were cold and there were schoolsisters to subsidize the family, he didn''t expect Mu Qing''s thinking to be in the atmosphere and he still saw less.


    However, Tang Ze was a little reluctant when he thought that Mu Qing was going to shoot a play for half a year, but he was a little more comfortable when he thought that he had a schoolsister with him. Mu Qing still thought of himself.


    When we came to the boxing hall, we arrived early. Although we have almost been blocked, our fighting spirit has not been completely destroyed. We are practicing what we should practice, and we can''t lie down in the gentle countryside all the time.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t have a tryst with Xiao Li today. You haven''t seen each other this month and don''t get along more." Li Honghui thought that you would spend more time with others if there was no game anyway. At least Xiao Li helped a lot this time.


    "Mu Qingfei is filming in M country." Tang Ze was helpless.


    Ye Fan sighed. Brother is worse than himself. He can''t see his face.


    "Brother Cheng, is there any good news?" Tang Ze asked Cheng Hua.


    Cheng Hua shook his head: "there''s nothing to rest. How''s it going? Do you want to join other clubs?"


    Tang Ze also considered it last night. Two girlfriends blow pillow wind. Everyone has to pay attention to the problem.


    Do you really want to go to the GT club?


    Tang Ze also admitted that the GT club has good resources and money. Everything is good, but she just doesn''t like the arrogant appearance of Guting. The elder sister sometimes has some arrogance, but she''s not as exaggerated as she. She despises others from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Fan actually thinks it''s a good choice to go to sister Gu''s club, but he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that brother thinks he''s been bought off.


    Cheng Hua saw that Tang Ze was silent, so he stopped asking: "the ranking competition will start on November 11, and there are almost two months left."


    Tang Ze nodded, and he would consider it carefully.


    Li Honghui sighed helplessly and turned on the TV. It happened that the TV was broadcasting a news.


    "Last night, a mysterious man went to the Canglang boxing hall and injured Che Wenbin and Yun Chao in the boxing hall. The boxing hall did not investigate, and a video spread."


    As soon as the picture turned, a man in a black cloth shirt and a straw hat was competing with Che Wenbin and Yun Chao.


    Although it was two dozen and one, Che Wenbin and Yunchao were not opponents at all. One was unloaded and the other was hit on the ground. The people around were stunned!


    In particular, the boss Liu Chongjian seemed to be watching monsters. After winning, the mysterious man left without saying anything.


    "This man is awesome. He doesn''t take breath when he hits two." Li Honghui exclaimed. Naturally, he can see the doorway. The mysterious man beat them with Yongchun, and at least he began to practice his skills since childhood.


    Cheng Hua exclaimed, "it''s just chiguoguo''s face. Come and kick the hall. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan and Fang Zhan also came to see the situation. They played really fast and accurately. They thought carefully. If they were right, they might not have the power to fight back.


    Tang Ze also shouted fiercely. This is an expert who came out of nowhere. He dressed up like an enigmatic.


    "It''s estimated that he has something against Canglang boxing hall." Fang Zhan guessed.


    "Shifu, what''s the winning rate when I go to the challenge?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Li Honghui said seriously, "ten percent."

 Chapter 269

    Ye Fan covers his chest, so painful and realistic.


    Soon, this video appeared on the network. The major short videos set off a wave in an instant.


    The title immediately appeared in the forum.


    "The mysterious man kicks the wolf and crush two Shu mountain Jue masters with Yongchun!"


    Mysterious man kicks wolf boxing hall, who will compete


    "The race will open soon, and the wolf will be provoked and beaten in the face"


    People who eat melons say that''s cool. Kicking, a popular thing many years ago, has actually appeared again.


    "Canglang boxing hall is really unlucky. I lost my face. I was kicked successfully."


    "Hahaha, the grey wolf has become a sick wolf. It was arrogant before. Now I dare not fart."


    "Who is this mysterious man? Let''s guess, is it Tang Ze? Take the opportunity to revenge?"


    "Shit, it''s possible."


    Because everyone didn''t see the appearance of the mysterious man, but from the perspective of body shape, it was really very similar to Tang Ze. Even Li Honghui, who read the report, felt whether his junior brother was going to retaliate against others. After all, kicking is his housekeeping skill.


    "I''ve been with Xiao Li last night. Don''t think too much." I can see what he''s thinking when I look at the elder martial brother''s eyes. How can it be me.


    Li Honghui let out a sigh and felt that younger martial brother was highly suspected.


    However, the rhythm of the Internet is getting bigger and bigger. It is said that it is Tang Ze, which makes Tang Ze have to send a microblog.


    Three words.


    Not me.


    The comment came in an instant.


    "My husband is powerful, my husband is Bangbang, my husband I love you."


    "My husband is powerful. Kill them."


    "Even if my husband turns to ashes, I can recognize him."


    "My husband hit me."


    All kinds of female fans began to flirt uncontrollably. Tang Ze was also very helpless. Instead, she thought of her own black fans. She has disappeared for some time. Has she found a new relationship? If you break up, you must scold yourself again.


    As the wolf boxing hall was kicked, the major boxing clubs sent condolences, but is this condolences? It''s a shame of chiguoguo.


    Liu Chongjian is going to be angry. He has lost his face, and the ranking competition is about to start. It''s bad luck that such a thing happened!


    Even boarded hot search No. 3


    Liu Chongjian was so angry that he had to crack his lungs.


    People make fun of such things as kicking. They don''t care much about it. They do what they should do.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ze sent a message to his sister.


    "Sister Xuejie, have you finished work? Do you want me to pick you up?" Tang Ze asked through wechat.


    When Lin Yan saw Tang Ze''s news, she hummed and said in her voice, "when will you reply to me and when will you talk to me again."


    "Don''t make trouble, miss you," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "I don''t know you yet. You miss my leg." Lin Yan rolled his eyes and didn''t know what you were thinking.


    Tang Ze, who was seen through, said solemnly, "sister, I''m just massaging your legs. You sit and work for a long time, and your blood is blocked. At that time, it will cause leg swelling. It''s all for your good. You think so of me."


    "Anyway, if you don''t reply to me, don''t touch me." Lin Yan said, but just direct.


    "Well, when you need it, call me."


    Lin Yan can''t wait to rush to Tang Ze and give him a punch. You tease me for your good. It''s really annoying. Now the sales are getting worse and worse day by day. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to withstand it before long. He will spread it to the headquarters. He''s dying.


    In the evening, Tang zezhen didn''t go to Lin Yan''s house, and stayed in the boxing hall to practice with Ye Fan. Of course, there was Fang Zhan. Seeing that the practice was too late, the three had a rest in the boxing hall.


    Early the next morning, Tang Ze heard hurried footsteps. Li Honghui and Cheng Hua came together with joy and surprise on their faces.


    "Shit, you three slept here last night." Li Honghui exclaimed when he saw the three.


    Tang Ze twisted his neck: "yes, I didn''t go back after practicing too late."


    "Something big has happened!" Cheng Hua said with a smile.


    The three men looked confused and forced. Fang Zhan asked curiously, "what''s the big deal? Has the Boxing Association closed down?"


    "Hahaha, you know, that mysterious man kicked the Feilong boxing hall in the evening and blew up all the people in the Feilong boxing hall." Cheng Hua felt that the sullen air in his chest disappeared.


    The three were shocked when they heard the news.


    Tang Ze smiled: "this has exploded two boxing halls in a row. It seems that he is not aimed at one boxing hall, but at all!"


    "Yes! I don''t know who this mysterious man will kick next. Now the Internet is exploding, and no one has mentioned anything about you." Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder. This mysterious man can, ah, vent his anger on us.


    Originally, everyone thought that the kicking was just a personal grudge, but with today''s disclosure, it was not a personal grudge, it was a group grudge.


    "Is there a video?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Turn on the bucket sound."


    Tang Ze opened the Douyin and appeared without brushing a few times. Unexpectedly, he was challenging Wang Baibai. He didn''t have it for ten seconds, and Wang Baibai fell down.


    What is this?


    This mysterious man doesn''t use Yongchun this time. It feels like Luohan boxing of Shaolin.


    "Junior brother, master." Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze with excitement. Two different boxing halls used two different sets of national skills.


    Tang Ze''s eyes are also full of excitement. This kind of expert is very rare. When will he come to kick my boxing hall? A warm welcome.


    "It''s too powerful," Ye Fan said with emotion when watching the video. Compared with this man, his fist is like a child.


    Cheng Hua comforted: "Ye Fan, you are still young. Take your time. Although this man is wearing a hat, I feel at least 30 up."


    "No, I think it should be between 25 and 29." Tang Ze speculated. In fact, from the man''s subtle movements, breathing and hands, we can see some clues. He must be a young man.


    Li Honghui lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "I don''t know if those clubs panicked."


    "Just refuse directly," said Ye Fan.


    Cheng Hua shook his head: "of course you can refuse, but you will be laughed at and your reputation will plummet. I don''t think any club will do this."


    "Call the police," Ye Fan said seriously.


    "More humiliating," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Li Honghui flicked the cigarette ash and said, "if you have the ability to open a boxing hall, you have to plan for others to come to the door and kick the hall. This has been the truth since ancient times."


    Tang Ze looked at the figure in his mobile phone and his hands were a little itchy. I really want to know where he lives. Go directly to him for a duel.


    At this time, the forum also burst. Unexpectedly, Wang Baibai in the hero list was defeated. This is not a level at all. The mysterious man is too cruel!

 Chapter 270

    And everyone is estimating where the mysterious man will play next, and whether this man is Tang Ze or not.


    After all, Tang Ze beat Wang Baibai once during the street fight, and the man was so similar.


    Lin Yan is also watching this video in Lin''s group. If it weren''t for a warm reminder, he doesn''t know.


    Looking at the comments in the video, I was wondering if it was Tang Ze. Lin Yan took a closer look. It didn''t feel like it. Tang Ze''s hand speed should be faster.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yan''s little face gradually became ashamed.


    Pick up your cell phone and call the little villain. Tang Ze is still brushing his teeth here. When he sees her calling, he thinks she can''t hold back. It''s only one day. She''s really not reserved enough.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Tang Ze, in a good mood, opened the ridicule mode.


    Lin Yanjiao snorted and asked, "are you the man wearing a hat in the video?"


    "Sister Xue, you have a say in my speed."


    "Bah, little villain."


    "Nonono, I''m a big villain."


    Lin Yan quickly hung up the phone, otherwise he would be tempted by Tang Ze. He felt that he was not reserved at all. He couldn''t stand being said twice by Tang Ze.


    Just put down the phone, it rang again. Looking at the caller ID, Lin Yan answered the phone: "what''s the matter, Miss Gu."


    "Do you know what happened these two days?" Gu Ting asked directly, not a wordy woman.


    Lin Yan immediately knew the meaning of the ancient pavilion: "I know."


    "Did Tang Ze do it?"


    "No."


    "That''s good." Gu Ting seemed relieved to hear that it was not. After all, if Tang Ze did it, it would be a little unbearable.


    Lin Yan asked curiously, "why, is this mysterious man very powerful? Do you panic in this big club?"


    "If he comes, I''ll call him never to return." Guting said coldly.


    "Yes, you''re great."


    Gu Ting paused: "by the way, did Tang Ze promise?"


    "I''m thinking about it. At least it''s possible."


    "That''s good, you two are good." Guting finally felt that he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Lin Yan advised, "Tingting, if you change your temper, Tang Ze would have gone to you long ago."


    "People can''t change their temper. Hang up first." with that, Guting hung up the phone.


    Lin Yan chuckled. It''s really the same.


    At the same time, the imperial club is still in full swing, and everyone is preparing for the ranking war.


    At noon, the contestants walked into the canteen. This is not an ordinary canteen. The decoration here is similar to that of the high-end cafeteria. It seems to have a row of noodles. There are all kinds of dishes in it, including Boston dragon shrimp.


    It can be seen that the food in the cow club is not of the same grade.


    As buzaha and Geng Shi came in, there seemed to be less discussion. After all, they are now the trumps of the club. This ranking war was aimed at the top ten.


    In addition to these two trumps, of course, there is the dark horse Chen Erdan. Everyone in the club knows that the boss is very optimistic about him.


    But as the strongest man in the club, he is on the side to ask for noodles, and he is still Lanz ramen.


    This man in a cap is a man who can make Chen Zhidong speak on the hero list. Hero list 3, Tian bang!


    The players of the whole club respect him very much. Even buzaha and Geng Shi dare not be too arrogant in front of Tian bang. It''s not fun to be No. 3 in the hero list.


    In the whole emperor club, there is only one person on the hero list. Before, Guting wanted to buy it and even offered an unimaginable price. Chen Zhidong is not excited. After all, Tian Bang is too valuable. Without him, Chen Zhidong can''t speak in the hero list.


    "Coach Hong, is that mysterious man really so powerful?" Chen Erdan whispered, chewing a chicken breast.


    Hong Cheng nodded: "yes, this mysterious man is very strong. You can''t last ten seconds in front of him."


    Chen Erdan was stunned and looked at Hong Cheng. He couldn''t last ten seconds. At least he had been practicing for almost a year!


    "Hum, if that man dares to come, I''ll blow him up." Tiankang sneered and stood beside him with a ferocious smile.


    Chen Erdan took a look at Tiankang. This Shu mountain formula is 16. His defeated generals dare to be so arrogant in front of him!


    Tiankang looked at Chen Erdan. Maybe he was guilty, so he took back his eyes, cut and walked towards the front. When he saw Tian bang, he quickly smiled and said, "brother bang."


    "Get out." Tian Bang grinned at Tiankang, which startled Tiankang and ran away.


    Hong Cheng whispered, "maybe only Tian Bang is the opponent of the mysterious man in the whole emperor club."


    Chen Erdan was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was only one opponent in the emperor club.


    Then someone was speculating.


    "Let me tell you, listen, the flying dragon and the wolf are both in Ninghai City, right? They are also one of the best boxing halls in Ninghai city. It''s normal for the mysterious man to play, but don''t forget that there is another boxing hall in Ninghai city. Although it''s small, there is a triple champion living there!"


    "Yes, the kicker is so powerful that he must find Tang Ze''s bad luck. We''ll wait for the news at that time. Whether it''s win or lose, it''s a good thing for us."


    After hearing this, the people laughed. Tang Ze lost, that is, he laughed generously. The mysterious man lost, and he certainly didn''t dare to continue kicking. Where can he still have this face.


    At noon in Beijing, the sun was very fierce, and the ground temperature reached 40 ¡ã. That kind of heat wave pattern appeared on the roads.


    Bus No. 553, a man wearing a hat, a green weed in his mouth and a black cloth shirt makes people feel very strange. Isn''t he hot?


    Two young people found the mysterious man and felt that he was like the mysterious man in the voice of the fight. Was it Cosplay?


    I saw one of the young people start the live broadcast with the title of following the mysterious man!


    Soon someone entered the studio.


    "It''s another mysterious man. I''m full. It''s only two days. Someone imitates the heat. It''s disgusting."


    "I just want to ask, have a kind of get off, don''t be indoors, wear so much, it will kill you."


    "The anchor is sb. Let''s go. Let''s go. There''s nothing to see."


    At this time, the bus stopped. When the young man saw the mysterious man get off, he hurried off, and his companions were embarrassed to go.


    The young man didn''t care, so he quickly followed up, and the temperature outside suddenly became higher.


    But the young man looked up, my darling, this is the headquarters of emperor club!!!

 Chapter 271

    At this time, the mysterious man stood at the door and didn''t go to the guard. He just stood at the door and waited.


    More than 20 people in the studio were surprised in an instant.


    "This is the king''s Club!!!"


    "Shit, is this true? Talk to the anchor, is this true?"


    "Gan, the mysterious man went to play the emperor club today. I''ll be good!"


    The anchor was also very ignorant. However, the guard of the imperial club was even more ignorant. He quickly called the captain and the captain informed the manager. The manager informed the boss and reported online layer by layer.


    Chen Zhidong, who was resting in the office, received the news and sat up directly: "what! The mysterious man came to the door???"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, standing at the door, there are people who live behind." manager Cao said while wiping his sweat. He just ran all the way and didn''t dare to neglect.


    Chen Zhidong''s face was instantly dignified: "can you blast away?"


    "President Chen, there is a live broadcast. If this is coaxed, the emperor club will become a joke."


    Chen Zhidong''s face was cold. Manager Cao quickly bowed his head and said nothing.


    In the canteen, a security guard came in in panic and shouted, "the mysterious man is coming to kick our club!"


    All the diners turned to the security guard. The security guard looked puzzled and seemed to ask why you didn''t respond.


    Tiankang patted his chopsticks: "fuck, I really dare to come. I''ll teach him to be a man today!!!"


    As Tiankang went out, everyone went out to the theatre, even buzaha and Geng Shi.


    "Go and have a look. You can also learn something." Hong Cheng said to Chen Erdan.


    "Yes."


    Before Chen Erdan left, he took a look at Tian bang, but he still sat there and didn''t care about kicking.


    At the gate of the emperor club, the mysterious man stood quietly in the hot sun wearing a hat. He looked so indifferent. The young people who broadcast the live broadcast were sweating, but what''s the heat when the number of viewers in the live broadcast room reached more than 80000.


    "No one came out of the emperor club. I''m not afraid."


    "The mysterious man in this studio should be true."


    "I don''t know if the mysterious man can turn over the emperor club today. If he does, it will look good."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room brushed the screen crazily, and even encouraged the anchor to interview, but the young people dared not go there, and even dared to stand behind others and shoot.


    At the same time, many anchors in Beijing also came for inquiries, and even journalists. In half an hour, more than 30 media people had gathered at the gate of the emperor club.


    The previous two kicks were very unexpected, but the news of the kicking door burst instantly, and the heat has exceeded the Tang Ze incident.


    But today it can be proved that this mysterious man is not Tang Ze.


    The major platforms began to broadcast live, and even a TV station''s car drove over. The beautiful reporter stared at the scorching sun and got off.


    "Audience friends, I am now at the gate of the emperor club. Recently, the storm of mysterious men has intensified and has burned to the gate of the third emperor club in China. I don''t know how the management of the emperor club will solve it. Let''s ask."


    The beautiful reporter took the cameraman to the gate. The cameraman was also very sensible. He turned the lens to the mysterious man. Because the hat was pressed very low, he could only see the mysterious man''s chin and a little beard. He felt that he was at least in his 40s.


    However, the beautiful reporter was stopped by the guard. Now no one can enter the club.


    This makes everyone very helpless and can only follow up the development of gaffe at the door.


    The appearance of the mysterious man soon spread to the Boxing Association and other clubs. Pei Hefeng put down everything and watched the live broadcast, as did Guting.


    Even Hu Jingtong, the boss of TXT club, pays the same attention.


    Ninghai city.


    "Younger martial brother, something''s wrong again. Come and see, the mysterious man didn''t come to us and ran to the emperor club!" Li Honghui shouted with his mobile phone. He looked as if his daughter-in-law had a child.


    The three people who were training stopped and quickly surrounded.


    "He didn''t come to me." Tang Ze''s eyes flashed disappointed.


    But Ye Fan said with a smile: "brother, even if you didn''t come, you also went to the emperor club. These clubs are so arrogant. Now someone happens to suppress their arrogance."


    "Yes, yes, but the emperor club is not an ordinary place, not like the Feilong and Canglang boxing hall." Cheng Hua looked a little worried. After all, there is an expert in the emperor club.


    Fang Zhan whispered, "if this mysterious man sweeps all the domestic clubs, it will be a blow to the new tournament."


    The crowd nodded silently. The ranking battle was about to start. If they all lost, the new event would become a laughing stock in the world boxing world.


    "Strike, strike, anyway, we don''t participate." Li Honghu cut, hoping that the new event would be over.


    Tang Ze is not interested in the new competition now. He just wants to compete with this mysterious man. Unfortunately, he went directly to Beijing.


    "Someone is coming out!" Ye Fan exclaimed at his mobile phone.


    I saw a figure coming out of the emperor club.


    At this time, all the lenses are aimed at the figure coming out, but everyone is unfamiliar. Wearing a pair of glasses, they seem to be people from the management.


    The person who came was manager Cao. Looking at the battle at the gate and the mysterious man, manager Cao also scolded secretly. He didn''t know whether the mysterious man was true or false.


    "Manager Cao," the guard shouted respectfully.


    Manager Cao nodded and came out, and the reporters immediately rushed up.


    "Manager Cao, what''s your club''s attitude towards mysterious men''s kicking?"


    "Will the emperor Club accept the challenge of mysterious men?"


    "Who will your club send against?"


    Manager Cao looked at the crowd and said, "everybody, this is an internal matter of the club. I''m sorry I have no comment."


    "Manager Cao, do you want to cover up the result of the kick!"


    "Are you afraid of losing and losing face in the industry? So you don''t publish the results?"


    "The emperor club is the third largest club in China. Do you want to cover up the results!"


    Everyone said one thing and broke manager Cao''s mentality: "everyone, the club will give you a result. Now I have to take this mysterious man in. Our emperor club is not afraid of anyone."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation to the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man didn''t say anything and walked towards the emperor club. The media behind wanted to follow, but the guard stopped him.

 Chapter 272

    "We have the right to know the truth."


    "Are you afraid of losing?"


    "The emperor club has to cover up the truth. I despise you."


    Several people who started the live broadcast yelled. The audience in the live broadcast also yelled collectively. They thought they could see the style of the mysterious man. As a result, they didn''t let them see it. What if they didn''t incarnate as keyboard man.


    At this time, manager Cao ignored these things, walked silently beside the mysterious man, and suddenly said with a smile: "Sir, don''t you know the taboo?"


    "That''s not necessary." the mysterious man whispered, which made manager Cao shiver. It felt like talking to Tian bang.


    This is playing tricks. Can''t more than 30 players of my great emperor Club cure you?


    Soon, manager Cao took the mysterious man to a training ground. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that all the players of the club had gathered inside and were eyeing the mysterious man.


    However, the mysterious man did not stop at all and walked into the training venue easily.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Chen hasn''t come yet." manager Cao reminded everyone not to maim people first. Mr. Chen still wants to see it.


    Tiankang in the team twisted his wrist. When President Chen came, he had stepped on the mysterious man!


    Manager Cao hurried to Chen Zhidong''s office and explained the situation at the door.


    "Manager Cao, what do you think?"


    "President Chen, if we keep these media out, I don''t know what they will write about us," manager Cao whispered.


    Chen Zhidong''s face was heavy: "what do you mean, let these media report?"


    "Mr. Chen, our club is full of experts. It''s not a boxing hall like flying dragon and wolf. Of course, it depends on whether Mr. Chen has confidence in the players." manager Cao finally added that he just put forward his opinions, but no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with me. The salary has to be paid.


    Chen Zhidong secretly told the old fox to leave himself clean.


    But to tell the truth, this can''t let others see jokes. They are frightened by a kicker and dare not let the media in.


    "Let''s go and invite the media in together to let them know that our emperor club is not easy to mess with, but a good publicity." Chen Zhidong tidied up his collar and prepared to receive them in person.


    Manager Cao is also relieved. In fact, as long as he is not Tang Ze, he still has the power of a war.


    They came to the door together.


    "Dear media friends, I''m the founder of emperor club. Welcome to my club. I''ve prepared summer drinks. Please." Chen Zhidong said with a smile. Everyone''s irritability is a little less. After all, it''s the boss and I have to give some thin noodles.


    Entering the club, the media can''t wait. It doesn''t matter what to drink. Take us to see the results of the competition.


    "Manager Cao leads the way," Chen Zhidong said with a smile.


    "Please follow me." manager Cao politely shouted, while Chen Zhidong went aside, took out the phone and said in a low voice: "Tian bang, come here."


    Chen Zhidong also needs protection. Tian Bang is his last card.


    At this time, manager Cao has brought the media to the training hall: "everyone, the players of our club are first-class experts. They can''t fail like Feilong and Canglang boxing hall."


    With a confident smile, manager Cao pushed the door of the training ground open.


    As the door opened, the eyes of the media gradually became surprised. Manager Cao looked at the people a little confused and looked back into the training hall.


    The smile on his face solidified instantly, and his eyes were filled with horror. How could this be possible!!!


    In the training ground, at least half of the players fell to the ground and wailed. Although the remaining half stood, everyone''s eyes were filled with panic and fear!


    At this time, the melon eaters watching the live broadcast were also stunned. This is the emperor club. They are all experts in Shushan Jue.


    Half of them were put down and howled on the ground!!!


    Who is this mysterious man? He didn''t take off his hat!!!


    Chen Zhidong, who came from behind, saw the situation inside and was about to lose his chin. He immediately looked at manager Cao. Didn''t you say we can cope with it? Why did we fall half way!


    If this is broadcast, what will be the face of the emperor club!


    "Audience friends, in less than half an hour, the mysterious man has put half of the masters of the emperor club to the ground. God, this man is too fierce!" the female anchor exclaimed repeatedly, with a climax of blush on her face, and immediately ran into the training ground.


    Other media also hurried in. Today''s news is going to explode. It will explode!


    This is the emperor club!!! It''s not the wolf and flying dragon boxing hall!!!


    "How is this possible!!! They''re all down!!!"


    "Tiankang, ranked 16th in Shushan Jue, seems to have broken his hand..."


    "It seems that Ding Yongjun, the 8th of Shushan Jue, has fainted!!!"


    Among the fallen people, familiar faces appeared one after another. Both the on-site media and the audience watching the live broadcast dared not breathe. The aura brought by this mysterious man was too strong.


    This is not a person at all, but a devil!!!


    Look at the standing players, they seem to be shaking and have no courage to go on again!!!


    Tang Ze''s five people also watched the live broadcast with surprise.


    "Big... Big brother, this mysterious man is too strong." Ye Fan is demented, his eyes are stunned and worship, and there is another idol. This momentum of one man holding the pass is too strong!


    Tang Ze looked at the man, as if he remembered himself in those days. He was so energetic that he chose everything alone.


    "This is really strong." Cheng Hua sighed. Few people can be recognized by Cheng Hua. They can count it with both hands.


    Li Honghui was also surprised and said, "younger martial brother, this is really a strong man."


    Tang Ze certainly agrees. This is really the strong one, just like himself in those years.


    "Look, the heavyweight Geng Shi is coming out!" Fang Zhan exclaimed. Geng Shi came out like a hill, with a grimace on his face and his muscles as hard as iron!


    Li Honghui patted Fang Zhan on the shoulder. Fang Zhan looked at Li Honghui suspiciously, and Li Honghui smiled but didn''t speak.


    Last year in Wu Village, Tang Ze put him down in two seconds. You just didn''t see him.


    In everyone''s surprise, Geng Shi came out, in sharp contrast to the mysterious man.


    I''m afraid the mysterious man is only 1.75, while Geng Shi is more than 2 meters, and his physique is not of the same grade. But as we all know, the mysterious man killed Wang Baibai yesterday. Isn''t wang Baibai the same size as Geng Shi?

 Chapter 273

    "Geng Shi!" manager Cao gave a soft drink and gave a look. The meaning was very clear.


    Kill him! Don''t be unkind, hit hard!


    Geng Shi smiled grimly and nodded. He wanted to hammer the dwarf and let him know what the size gap is!!!


    The media quickly stay away from it so as not to be affected.


    However, the mysterious man just stood quietly without any defensive posture. This situation makes people really wonder. Did he admit defeat?


    Geng Shi didn''t care so much. He rushed straight up. This guy has strong fist and foot skills. Then play wrestling with him!


    Geng Shi''s mouth rose slightly and was ready to fall!


    However, the mysterious man moved and rushed towards Geng Shi. The whole man tilted 70 degrees. If there was no explosive force under his feet, gravity would pull him off the floor!


    But no, the mysterious man shot out like a shell. Geng Shi was stunned and saw the hat hit his face door.


    Geng Shi protected the front door with both hands. If he was hit, the whole person would be dizzy.


    However, the imagined impact did not come, and Geng Shi''s face suddenly changed! He''s not using his head, he''s accumulating strength!


    Before he could react, Geng Shi''s eyes seemed to explode. The mysterious man''s fist exploded in his abdomen and almost spit out the next night''s meal!


    The power of the fist blast brought by the impact force is so great that Geng Shi''s green tendons emerge from under his skin.


    However, the mysterious man suddenly turned his fist into a palm, stabbed his five fingers into Geng Shi''s abdomen, and then bent his five fingers.


    Poof!


    Geng Shi vomited.


    Finally, the five fingers turn the fist again, and the waist torque bursts out of 2000p strength.


    Bang!


    Geng Shi''s body of more than 200 kilograms was blown away for more than ten meters and fell at buzaha''s feet.


    At this time, Geng Shi stared at the ceiling. He had known this pain when he was young.


    you ''re right! It''s Tang Ze. He also uses this move! blamed!!!


    Geng Shi felt dark in front of him and fainted in an instant. The whole audience was quiet. No one even brushed the bullet screen in the live broadcasting room. He was too frightened to knock the keyboard with his hand.


    Li Honghui, as like as two peas, is the same as Tang Shi.


    Tang Ze also had a dignified face. Although the mysterious man didn''t challenge himself, his actions seemed to be aimed at himself everywhere.


    I don''t know why. I''m so excited. The blood all over my body seems to be hot. It''s better than playing with my sister''s legs!


    The training ground is a little quiet. Even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it.


    I''m afraid Geng Shi was knocked down by the mysterious man in five seconds from his appearance to falling to the ground. This sense of oppression... Everyone feels more violent than Tang Zelai.


    Manager Cao seems to have lost his ability to speak. Chen Zhidong is numb all over. Geng Shi is a player who spent a high price.


    Before losing to Tang Ze in Wucun village, it was not exposed, but Tang Ze was powerful. Not everyone was Tang Ze.


    But once this mysterious man appeared, he could achieve the effect of Tang Ze. From this situation!


    Mysterious man = Tang Ze?


    If so, buzaha is not an opponent!


    Chen Zhidong''s previous joy turned into panic. It''s all the media. He can''t lose!


    Tian bang!


    And Tian bang, why hasn''t Tian Bang come yet!


    "Is there no one in your imperial club?" the mysterious man asked faintly, and the weeds biting at the corners of his mouth were still there!


    What a light inquiry, but with infinite contempt, this is the strongest king. Others are scum.


    Chen Erdan in the team seemed to want to fight, but Hong Cheng pressed his shoulder. He was too strong to win even in his heyday.


    At this time, all the shots were given to the standing people, which made them very embarrassed, because they didn''t dare to go, but they had to be photographed with a frightened face. How can they get mixed up in the fighting circle in the future.


    Chen Zhidong called Tian Bang again.


    "Where are you?" Chen Zhidong shouted angrily.


    Tian Bang replied lightly, "Mr. Chen, pay attention to your tone."


    Chen Zhidong''s face was twitching and suppressed his anger: "why haven''t you arrived at the No. 1 training ground yet."


    "Why should I go to No. 1 training ground?" Tian Bang asked.


    "Now only you can hit that mysterious man."


    "In the contract, I don''t seem to be asked to play this." Tian Bang''s tone is very indifferent. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to Chen Zhidong and doesn''t want to take this meaningless job.


    Chen Zhidong asked in a deep voice, "how much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money. I want to see him play txt and Wanshi, but I don''t want his footsteps to stop here."


    "But my club will become a laughing stock!" Chen Zhidong''s voice increased a bit, which made some media look at it.


    "That''s Mr. Chen''s business. Bye." Tian Bang hung up the phone, which made Chen Zhidong want to drop his cell phone. If he didn''t have a choice, I would keep you!


    At this time, buzaha suddenly raised his feet and seemed to want to challenge him.


    However, manager Cao coughed and stopped buzaha''s move.


    "Why did you stop him?" Chen Zhidong asked coldly. Now Tian Bang doesn''t come, it''s only buzaha.


    Manager Cao whispered, "President Chen, if Geng Shi loses, his popularity will be affected. If you know you will lose, don''t let buzaha come out, at least keep some face."


    "I''ve lost all my face today!" Chen Zhidong clenched his fist and fed a group of waste. He couldn''t even beat a man.


    Manager Cao watched Chen Zhidong turn and leave. I''m afraid that after today, the emperor club will become a joke in the industry.


    At this time, the mysterious man asked again, "no one, Jianghu rules, then admit defeat."


    Everyone is a professional player. Although they can''t fight, they don''t want to admit defeat. They hold their fists tightly and kill the mysterious man with their eyes.


    People in the studio sighed again and again.


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor club is over."


    "Alas, the third club was kicked over."


    "The mysterious man is so handsome. Isn''t that better than Tang Zexiang?"


    "This is true Kung Fu. Although the octagonal cage is free to fight, it is still bound by the rules."


    At this time, the female anchor said to the camera: "Dear viewers, no one in the imperial Club dared to fight. This time, the mysterious man won the game. There were three boxing halls for three consecutive days. Where will he go on the next fourth day? Is it the second TXT club? Or the first Wanshi club!"


    "Moreover, the ranking battle horse after the merger of the event will start. Let''s wait and see if this kicking door will affect the event."


    Players listen to the media, but they just dare to be angry. Without this strength, they can''t speak hard.

 Chapter 274

    However, at this time, the mysterious man continued: "why, can''t your emperor Club afford to lose? No one came forward to admit defeat?"


    With the mysterious man''s words, the word "admit defeat" came out in the live studio.


    The boss usually comes forward to admit defeat, but now that Chen Zhidong has left, who dares to admit defeat? It will be over when the blame comes down.


    Everyone is waiting for the emperor club to admit defeat, but people here choose to be silent. You beat us, but we won''t admit defeat.


    I saw the mysterious man go to the equipment area, pick up a barbell, remove the weight on both sides, hold his right hand and lean back.


    All the scenes were given to the mysterious man. Everyone stared at his actions.


    I saw the mysterious man''s waist force and directly flew the iron bar out of his hand!


    Bang!


    The iron shoulder is inserted into the wall. To be exact, it is inserted into the king character of the emperor club!


    Everyone''s chin is about to fall to the ground. How terrible the strength of this arm is. It must be a pity that you don''t participate in the javelin world competition.


    The mysterious man swept the crowd of the emperor club and left without looking back.


    That cool turn around, lonely back, is this invincible loneliness!


    The media quickly left with the mysterious man. Of course, when they left, they also photographed the scene.


    The title is all figured out.


    The emperor Club refused to admit defeat and was stabbed by a mysterious man


    As everyone left, the people in the emperor club were lost, and everyone''s momentum disappeared, even experts like buzaha.


    It''s too dangerous here. Why are there so many experts?


    Chen Erdan clenched his fist and looked at the iron bar above his head. He will take it down one day!


    The iron pole above the head will be a disgrace to every player of the imperial club.


    On the other side, the mysterious man has walked out of the gate of the emperor club, followed by the media.


    Finally, the little sister of the anchor summoned up the courage and rushed up with the microphone: "what do you think after you win?"


    The mysterious man with weeds in his mouth said faintly, "boring."


    After hearing this, everyone''s chin will fall to the ground. It''s just boring to complete such a feat¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is this the attitude of experts?


    "Excuse me, will you still go to the gym?" the little sister asked quickly. She liked this mysterious and powerful man.


    The mysterious man didn''t answer the question and stood quietly by the bus stop.


    However, none of the surrounding media left and even invited the mysterious man to take a bus, but it was ignored.


    Bus No. 553 came slowly. The mysterious man got on the bus, and the media personnel behind him got on the bus. The drivers were very surprised.


    The originally empty bus was filled in an instant.


    The mysterious man put his hands around his chest and slightly lowered his head. He seemed to be resting. No one dared to disturb him.


    However, it also caused hundreds of thousands of people in the live broadcasting room to watch the mysterious man sleep, want to know where the mysterious man lives, and wait for his next kick. They have to get the news immediately.


    In the GT club, Gu Ting looked at the computer screen and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled. The man''s strength seemed to exceed his expectations.


    Experts like Geng Shi were defeated in an instant, but Gu Ting was also curious about why Chen Zhidong didn''t let Tian Bang play.


    That''s the real trump card of the emperor club. Is Chen Zhidong afraid of losing, so he won''t let Tian Bang play.


    No... I''m not afraid of losing. After all, I''ve lost now.


    What''s the reason.


    Who will this mysterious man kick next? But to be sure, whoever kicks has bad luck.


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, don''t worry too much. He doesn''t dare to come." yuwenjia whispered that he was defeated by taishu Chuanjing last time, which was a great blow to yuwenjia, but yuwenjia was not discouraged and doubled his training. At that time, he will get back to the field, and the lost glory will come back one punch at a time.


    Gu Ting slightly propped his chin and watched the live broadcast. He wanted to be Tang Ze. He didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing at all.


    Although there is a powerful Ivan, Gu Ting is still unstable. He always feels that the strength of this mysterious man is similar to that of Tang Ze.


    Now Tang Ze has no way back. He is his only choice. Do you want to call him.


    It''s a big deal. With the persuasion of Li MuQing and Lin Yan, Tang Ze will become his own fierce general, which will come true!


    Open the mobile phone and find the message sent by Lin Yan, with Tang Ze''s phone number on it.


    Guting''s thoughts are fighting in her mind. Her character makes her put down her mobile phone. What''s a mere Tang Ze? Don''t worry.


    Reason is saying that with Tang Ze, you can surpass other clubs and become the first club owner in China. Who dares to say that you have a good father.


    Guting''s eyes seemed very struggling. He wanted to fight and didn''t want to fight. Finally, he had no choice but to put down his mobile phone. It seems that for the time being, his character has defeated his reason and won''t lose face.


    Yu Wenjia looked at the action of the ancient pavilion and seemed to know something. It seemed that the female boss wanted Tang Ze very much, so she stared at the live broadcast in a daze.


    Suddenly, watching the live broadcast of the ancient pavilion, I found that the scenery next to the bus looked familiar. I seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Open Baidu and immediately check the bus route of No. 553.


    Looking at the sites one by one, suddenly!


    Guting found that one of the sites was a hundred meters away from his club, didn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Does he want to come to himself? No wonder he feels familiar around him!


    Gu Ting suddenly stood up with a look of panic that he had never seen before, because his opponent was too strong this time.


    However, on the No. 553 bus, it was also found that the bus is now heading for the GT club.


    "Shit, the mysterious man is likely to challenge the GT Club directly!"


    "No! Two clubs a day??? That''s crazy!"


    "Look at others. They haven''t had a good time yet. Maybe they went to the GT club."


    "But the ranking of GT club is still behind emperor club. What are you doing there?"


    The media on the bus are already talking crazily, and enthusiastic netizens are amazed again and again. This will be the darkest day!


    That''s what they say, but everyone wants the mysterious man to overturn the GT club.


    Suddenly, the mysterious man made a voice: "you say the GT club is not far away?"


    Everyone stared at the mysterious man. At this time, Gu Ting was watching the live broadcast, his chest shaking wildly, which was dazzling.


    Don''t say! Don''t say 100000 per person! I''ll pay for Guting immediately!


    "Yes, it''s the next stop," said the young man who opened the live broadcast.


    The mysterious man chuckled, "since you''re on your way, go and visit."


    Everyone: "......."


    Guting slapped the table hard. Who is this young man and which company? I want him to stay in Beijing!

 Chapter 275

    However, the majority of netizens laughed and sprayed. Originally, others didn''t want to go. It''s good for you. Please remind me.


    Well, if someone else''s boss kills you, you''ll have a heart.


    Tang Ze''s side had already prepared food. After eating this lunch, he almost sprayed out the food when he heard the young man''s words.


    "Da... Gu Ting must be mad with anger." Cheng Hua laughed.


    Ye fan can imagine that sister Gu is so angry that her chest is about to explode.


    Li Honghui was gloating: "it''s comfortable now. The ancient must suffer."


    "That''s possible. Others have a hairy press." Tang Ze thinks that Ivan still has some skills and can fight with the mysterious man.


    Several people looked at the live broadcast again. The bus had arrived.


    As the mysterious man got up, everyone became excited instantly. GT club, over!


    Where this man goes, he is a man who has no grass and lives in dire straits!


    After getting off the bus, the GT club is 100 meters on the right. All the buildings are brand-new, and even some red silk has not been taken down.


    The mysterious man walked towards the GT club, like a master. The media behind him quickly took photos and broadcast live.


    The guard of GT club was sleepy. When he saw so many people coming, he woke up and quickly informed the security that someone had made trouble.


    Before long, a large group of security guards stood at the door with black sticks.


    "Tell your boss that someone is visiting," the mysterious man shouted from the door.


    At this time, Guting was furious in the office. Why was he so unlucky? It had been bad since he opened the club. There was nothing to make him happy except that Lao maozi moved back to a little field.


    Even kicking others is on the way! Temporarily, as if he didn''t care about his own club at all!


    "Gu Zong, let Ivan go," Yu Wenjia advised. Now he can only go to the strongest.


    Gu Ting felt in his heart that Ivan was probably not the opponent of the mysterious man. If Ivan lost and reported again, what face would he have to fool around in Taijing.


    What should I do? What should I do now!!!


    Ivan can''t go. It''s too risky. It''s estimated that the three of them are not opponents of the mysterious man.


    Who else can help themselves now.


    Looking at the number on his mobile phone, Guting immediately thought of Tang Ze. It seemed that he was the only one!


    Let him come and fight for himself, but will he be willing?


    Not so much. The club can''t lose face anymore.


    Gu Ting picked up his mobile phone and pressed the phone number without hesitation. This is the first time to call Tang Ze. He used to ask Lin Yan to convey it.


    Tang Ze, who was eating and watching the play, found that his mobile phone rang. It was still an unknown number. It was estimated that it was a liar.


    Don''t bother yourself to watch a good play, so Tang Ze hung up directly.


    Guting was shocked. Tang Ze actually hung up his phone. This is the first man who dared to hang up his phone!


    If I didn''t have a way now, how could I put down my face and call him.


    No way, the ancient pavilion called again and was hung up again.


    The beautiful face of the ancient pavilion was as angry as the sunset glow. It looked different, especially the undulating chest and shaking eyes.


    Tang Ze could not help but make complaints about this: "the fraud phone is really stubborn."


    "Maybe it''s for you to buy stocks?" Li Honghui was so happy. He was really cool.


    Ding Dong, a text message came in. Tang Ze picked up his mobile phone and looked at it.


    "I, Guting, answer the phone!"


    Tang Ze is a little surprised. It''s actually Gu Ting, but it''s normal to think about it. She should have a headache when she encounters such a thing. You also have today.


    At this time, the phone rang again, and Tang Ze answered it, mainly to save face for sister Xue and ye fan, otherwise he really wouldn''t answer it.


    "Gu Zong, what brings you here." Tang Ze joked, the arrogance before.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Guting''s cold and arrogant tone sounded on the phone.


    Tang Ze was unhappy when he heard this: "Mr. Gu, didn''t anyone teach you and ask someone to do things? Do you have to say you?"


    Gu Ting bit his lower lip tightly, and the sexy lips turned white: "can you do me a favor!"


    "Early, this attitude is not very good. Say it. What''s busy." Tang Ze smiled while drinking water. The four people nearby looked at it together.


    "The mysterious man came to kick my club and picked it up for me."


    "I''m not your club player. It shouldn''t be appropriate."


    Gu Ting felt that his great aunt had to stop breathing: "for Lin Yan''s face, help me."


    The old Pavilion is very flexible.


    But also do a favor. Anyway, I also want to do something with this mysterious man.


    "Well, I won''t go to your club. It''s too far. You let him come to my boxing hall and I''ll pick it up for you."


    After hearing this, E-Mei stretched out a little: "will this work? Will he promise?"


    "It''s a Jianghu rule that someone will let you go temporarily. If I lose, he will come to you again."


    "What if he doesn''t understand the Jianghu rules?"


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead: "I said you don''t have a muscle. Try it first."


    "I know, you don''t have to teach!"


    "Owe me a favor." Tang Ze finally couldn''t help reminding me.


    "Don''t worry." with that, Guting hung up the phone, as if he had taken a heart protecting pill.


    After a little grooming, Gu Ting said faintly, "I''ll go out."


    "President Gu, do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No need."


    Yu Wenjia admires such a woman. She is really fierce and doesn''t need a man at all.


    Of course, except for the phone call just now, the begging call.


    I didn''t expect that such a woman would ask Tang Ze, and let Tang Ze look at the face of other women. Why is Tang Ze so lucky to get together with all kinds of women.


    At the gate of GT club, everyone is swearing. Why is there so much ink? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, just admit defeat and waste everyone''s time.


    But we soon saw a beautiful figure coming.


    "Gu Zong."


    "Mr. Gu." the security guards around shouted respectfully.


    Some melon eaters don''t know that the boss of GT club is a woman and a super beauty!


    Originally, everyone was shouting to admit defeat, but now it has changed. Forget it. Don''t go to someone else''s little sister''s club.


    It''s really a privilege to be good-looking.


    I saw the ancient pavilion not far from everyone. With a devil like figure and an angel like face, the ancient pavilion is always a real beauty.


    Even the hostess is ashamed of herself. What kind of fairy beauty is this? It''s perfect to have temperament and aura.

 Chapter 276

    Although everyone exclaimed, Tang Ze knew that the ancient pavilion was indeed perfect, but her character was flawed. Ordinary people simply couldn''t stand her.


    Before waiting for the media to ask questions, Gu Ting said faintly to the mysterious man, "Tang Ze is willing to help me take over your challenge."


    After hearing this, the media were very surprised. Tang Ze took it for Guting? Can it be like this? Is Tang Ze going to join the GT club?


    "Oh? Are you sure?" the mysterious man made a curious voice.


    "Sure, I can contact him now."


    The mysterious man smiled and said, "no, I believe you." then he turned and left and walked towards the station.


    The ignorant force of a large group of people.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    But this wave of fierce material seems to be bigger. Tang Ze, the triple champion, is so interesting to this mysterious man who wins and loses!


    Gu Ting was relieved to see the mysterious man leave. He escaped.


    "Gu Zong, why did Tang Ze take it for you?"


    "President Gu, is Tang Ze about to join your club, so he took the challenge?"


    All kinds of questions began to be asked, but Guting ignored them and went back directly.


    However, many enthusiastic netizens began to @ Li MuQing.


    Your boyfriend has dealings with such a beautiful woman as Guting. You have to watch it.


    This wave of rhythm can''t stop at once, and even some people burst out that Tang Ze and Guting are childhood sweethearts, and Li MuQing win love with a knife. Everything he said can shoot a heart abusing love TV play.


    But everyone watched it with interest. This gossip news is so interesting.


    However, no matter how interesting the gossip news is, it can''t resist the mysterious man''s kicking behavior.


    Because the mysterious man said that he would visit TXT club tomorrow, he asked the boss of TXT Club whether he was flustered or not?


    Of course, some people ask Tang Ze whether he is flustered or not. Obviously, after playing the Shangjing club, he will fuck you. If he loses, it will be interesting.


    There are a lot of people in the whole network looking forward to Tang Ze losing. After all, Tang Ze is too jealous. Now he is still connected with a great beauty like Guting, which is even more unpleasant. It seems that all beauties have something to do with him.


    Li MuQing''s fans also madly remind their idols to watch Tang Ze and don''t let him mix with the female boss.


    Li MuQing, who was filming in country m, could not laugh or cry. Of course, he knew the inside story and told everyone that he was a friend.


    However, some black fans say, be careful that your boyfriend and your friend go out to do hair.


    At this time, Tang Ze was also very helpless. He just took a challenge for Guting. Netizens could fly with this rhythm. Even his parents called him to go home. They didn''t have to think about it. They knew it was judgment day.


    Connect your sister in the hospital. Tang Xue looks like you''re finished: "brother, how about being tried again."


    "You like reading my jokes so much."


    "I can''t help it. My parents press me to find a boyfriend every day. I''m running away. It''s not easy, brother. You come out again to help me out. Promise, I''ll buy you milk tea."


    "Drink it yourself." Tang Ze never drinks this kind of tea, which is fruit tea at most.


    Tang Xue said with a bad smile: "brother, you give me a bottom. Do you have anything to do with that ancient beauty?"


    "You have a head." Tang Ze stretched out his hand and patted. There is no such sister.


    Tang Xue touched her head pitifully: "then why should you help others? This man must help women with a purpose."


    "Your sister-in-law and sister Lin blew it," Tang Ze said helplessly. If they hadn''t blown it well, how could they help Guting.


    Tang Xuemei picked her head: "brother, you can drive."


    "Start with you, you are not learning well now."


    "Oh, after sister Lin, another ancient beauty came. Tut tut Tut, brother, you can''t finish transporting the peach flowers."


    "Besides, you get off."


    "Hum, look, I''m guilty. I''m right."


    In the face of his sister''s ridicule, Tang Ze simply didn''t answer and let her alone.


    When I got home, it was really my parents'' question. Does it have anything to do with the beautiful boss? Now it''s crazy on the Internet that you have a relationship.


    Tang Zena is patting his chest and swearing that if he has anything to do with her, he will be sprayed to death by the majority of netizens, and the world champion will not get it.


    Looking at his son making such a powerful poison oath, the second old man believed it.


    In the parking lot of Shangjing Hotel, a Mercedes Benz E300 stopped slowly. I saw a tall woman get off from the back seat, wearing a small black suit. A pair of Burberry''s black silk looked very energetic, and a long hair tied a ponytail looked very capable.


    Many media people sit in the car and squat on the mysterious man. Now when they see such a woman at 11 p.m., they feel a little itchy. If there were not a big play tomorrow, they would have to order a full service.


    The woman took the elevator upstairs, came to the seventh floor of the hotel and walked towards room 7201. It was the room opened by the mysterious man.


    At the end of the corridor, two men were smoking, but saw the woman knocking at room 7201 with a bad smile that the man knew.


    "I didn''t expect the mysterious man to be good at this."


    "The mysterious man is not a God. He must be in need."


    "Take some photos quickly."


    Of course, the woman saw the media nearby, but she didn''t avoid knocking on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The footsteps in the room were getting closer and closer. As soon as the door opened, the woman''s eyes finally changed. She was a little surprised and even doubted whether the man in front of her was the mysterious man?


    I saw that he wore a rabbit head hoop and his face was covered with Lancome black mud mask. He even felt that he had hit the hand cream.


    This is the man who overturned the emperor''s club with a hat during the day?


    "How much?" the mysterious man glanced at the woman and asked curiously.


    The woman finally recovered and put away her surprised eyes: "come in and talk."


    "No more than 1000."


    Woman: "... Does it make you happy to whore for nothing.


    The mysterious man closed the door and looked at the woman''s back. He felt good. He sat on the bed and said with a smile, "is there any unique skill?"


    "I think you misunderstood. My name is Nan Yan. I am the president secretary of TXT club. Here is my business card."


    The mysterious man got the business card with one hand and looked silently: "it''s from TXT club. It''s really useful to send women." he said, slowly lifting Nan Yan''s chin with the business card in his hand.


    Suddenly, Nan Yan moved, and the black silk''s left leg swept the mysterious man''s head in an instant.


    The mysterious man leaned back and got up again with one hand: "unexpectedly, the boss secretary of TXT club is still an expert. It seems that he brought unique skills."


    "Please show some respect."


    The mysterious man raised his business card and threw it out.


    The business card drew a beautiful arc in the air, skipped the green plants on one side, and saw the green grass break in two and fall to the ground slowly.

 Chapter 277

    The business card didn''t stop flying towards Nanyan''s jade neck. If it was scratched, I''m afraid the white skin would suffer.


    Nanyan''s eyes were cold and her fingers were clamped accurately, but her eyebrow coagulated at this time, her fingers were scratched, and a trace of blood dyed a corner of the business card red.


    "You have to have a begging attitude. You don''t have a word" you ". How can I promise you those requirements?" he took out his nail clipper and trimmed his nails.


    Nan Yan put her injured hand behind her back. She had a closer understanding of the strength of the mysterious man. He was really powerful.


    "Our boss wants you to give up tomorrow''s visit. How much is up to you," Nan Yan said in a low voice.


    "Do you think I''m short of money? I''m short of a secretary like you."


    "Please show respect. Don''t think TXT is afraid of you."


    The mysterious man said jokingly, "little sister, since you''re not afraid to give money in the middle of the night and wear so sexy, I heard that women practicing martial arts can pose all kinds of difficult postures, I don''t know..."


    Before the mysterious man finished his words, Nan Yan''s feet flew over again. The woman''s foot strength is no worse than that of the man. It''s very uncomfortable to be kicked.


    However, the mysterious man didn''t hide. He grabbed Nan Yan''s ankle and pulled it.


    Nanyan''s center of gravity is unstable. One foot is on the bed and one foot is on the ground. A beautiful word horse appears.


    "Huo, what a beautiful scenery." the mysterious man grabbed his feet and said with a smile.


    When did Nanyan receive such humiliation, support the ground with one hand, fall to the ground and swing kick!


    "Awesome!" the mysterious man couldn''t help praising. It''s rare for a woman to have such skill.


    But this is still far from enough. The mysterious man stretched out his finger and quickly poked at the inner side of Nanyan''s thigh!


    Nanyan, who was just violent, seemed to lose all her strength and fell on the mysterious man''s legs.


    "How ugly it is to fight and kill such a beautiful girl."


    Nan Yan clenched her silver teeth: "asshole, let me go!"


    The mysterious man raised his hands: "little sister, I didn''t do anything. You fell on me."


    "Shameless!!!" Nan Yan wanted to slap her, but she couldn''t raise her hands.


    "I caught you kindly and said I was shameless." then the mysterious man got up, and Nan Yan rolled down from the mysterious man''s leg and fell to the bedside.


    This made Nan Yan angry. She was thrown out of bed by a man.


    "Tell your boss, don''t fix these useless things. If you do something wrong, you will be punished." the mysterious man stretched out his hand to Nan Yan.


    Nanyan wanted to bite the mysterious man to death. She patted the hand and stood up hard.


    "You''ll regret it!" then Nan Yan walked towards the door with her body.


    The mysterious man kindly reminded: "little sister, take a break before you go, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "Hum!" Nan Yan opened the door and left with a cold hum.


    Two men in the corridor saw Nan Yan coming out. It was too fast. It was only five minutes.


    Looking at Nanyan''s walking posture, it seems that her whole body has no strength, and her straight legs seem to be soft.


    "Shit, this mysterious man is too fierce. He collapsed his little sister."


    "Awesome."


    Suddenly the mysterious man opened the door and shouted at Nan Yan, "tell your boss to take out the most powerful person tomorrow."


    Nanyan''s mouth was drawn, damn it!


    Seeing Nanyan trot away, the mysterious man closed the door, and the two media people behind looked at each other.


    boss?


    Is this woman sent by TXT''s boss? Beauty trick?


    The news came. The two men quickly followed up. Unexpectedly, the elevator door closed.


    Call the brothers in the parking lot and plug up this woman quickly.


    The people in the parking lot received the call and immediately stood at the elevator entrance, but when the elevator door opened, it was empty.


    At this time, Nan Yan walked out of the hotel gate with cold eyes and offered a toast instead of a penalty!


    Tomorrow you will know that you are wrong. If you don''t accept President Hu''s suggestions, you will come to no good end!


    The media didn''t block people, but it didn''t prevent them from typing and publishing articles immediately.


    "TXT club sent female members to challenge the mysterious man at night. Five minutes later, the female player left with weakness." there were even photos and even a side photo behind.


    Even if it was late at night, netizens replied immediately.


    "TXT this wave of operation can be ah, offer beauty."


    "Beauty leaves with weakness, good guy, 6666"


    "If I''m the boss of TXT, I have to arrange at least ten to make the mysterious man have soft legs tomorrow."


    "The famous TXT club has been reduced to such a situation, which is really a waste of the false name of the second club."


    Although there is only one side photo, which is not very clear, anyone familiar with Hu Jingtong knows that this is his close secretary, Nan Yan.


    I''m also surprised that Hu Jingtong sent such a beautiful woman. In order to protect the reputation of the club, you can really do it. I admire it.


    Nanyan wants to crush those media keyboards when she sees such a posting. These bastards really die!


    Looking at the boss calling, Nan Yan repressed her anger and answered.


    "How did this happen?" Hu Jingtong asked angrily.


    "It was all right. It was the man who reminded the media that I was TXT."


    Hu Jingtong was silent for a while: "forget it, how are things going? Did he promise?"


    "No."


    "OK, have you seen his true face?" Hu Jingtong asked.


    "No, he applied black mud mask, but from the skin, he must not exceed 30 years old."


    After hearing this, Hu Jingtong was a little surprised: "no more than 30 years old? So young? You can''t make a mistake."


    "President Hu, I''m sure."


    "Come back and prepare. It''s hard for you."


    After a moment of silence, Nan Yan whispered, "President Hu, let others do this in the future."


    "I don''t believe anyone except you." Hu Jingtong said faintly, his tone seemed helpless.


    Nanyan was shocked and hung up.


    Hu Jingtong in the office smokes and hangs up with a dignified face. Jianghu people have to be governed by Jianghu people.


    Pick up your cell phone and call your father: "Dad, the master you met before, can you ask him to do me a favor?"


    "I''ve asked for you. It''s inconvenient for him to come forward, but his apprentice will come to help you. Calculate the time, and he will come to your club in the morning and receive you well."


    "OK, thanks, Dad."


    "Don''t embarrass me."


    Hu Jingtong looked very serious and shouted, "Dad, I won''t


    Hung up the phone, Hu Jingtong clenched his fists, mysterious man!


    That''s the end of your challenge!

 Chapter 278

    The next day, the news about TXT boss using beautiful women to please the mysterious man burst into flames and scolded. I thought how awesome TXT was. It turned out that when I met an expert, I also recognized advice and did such a disgraceful thing.


    Although other clubs lost, no one else did. It''s disgusting. The whole network immediately crusaded. TXT club has never been scolded since its establishment, which makes Hu Jingtong look very gloomy.


    At the gate of Shangjing hotel.


    A man wearing a hat appeared. The difference is that he is wearing a white cloth shirt today.


    However, today''s Shangjing is shrouded in dark clouds. The muggy climate is very depressing. There must be heavy rain in this weather.


    There are many media people around the mysterious man, waiting for him to go to TXT club.


    At this time, a Bentley came and stopped next to the mysterious man. The driver respectfully ran down: "Hello, the boss asked me to pick you up to the club." then he opened the door.


    "Your boss is so polite." the mysterious man said with a smile and sat down directly without shirking.


    The media thought the mysterious man would push off. Unexpectedly, they got on the bus directly and quickly followed up. They had to ensure the safety of the mysterious man. This TXT club is very good at playing Yin.


    Maybe putting overpowering drugs and soft foot drugs in the car is all kinds of cheating methods anyway.


    However, it was quiet all the way. The mysterious men all lowered their windows and covered their faces with hats. They were sleeping, looking very relaxed.


    Everyone is guessing who this is and why it can be so strong. It''s like opening a plug-in.


    And why hasn''t it been so strong before? Why not play for glory?


    Too many questions to ask.


    Tang Ze of Ninghai city has also been observing the trend of the mysterious man. After all, he is going to play TXT club today. It''s really exciting.


    When I came to the boxing hall, I didn''t expect everyone was watching it, even on the TV, which was more enjoyable.


    "Why don''t you buy some beer and peanuts?" Tang Ze came up and joked.


    Li Honghui pointed to a corner: "of course, it''s all ready. Melon seeds, peanuts and iced beer."


    "I''m so excited. I''m going to see the mysterious man abusing TXT club right away." Ye Fan is more excited. You know, before TXT club put words and didn''t let other players transfer over. This kind of club is cool only if it is kicked to death.


    Cheng Hua turned and straightened down. His face was calm and said, "TXT club is no better than others. It has been established for many years and has its own heritage. Moreover, most of the players are on the hero list, but it won''t fall half of the people like the emperor club."


    "Brother Cheng, is the most powerful hero of TXT Club No. 1, Sun Hua?" Fang Zhan asked curiously.


    As we all know, No. 1 of the hero list is in txt club, and No. 2 is in Wanshi club.


    So why is Wanshi club known as the first club in China?


    I don''t know. After all, TXT is also recognized as the first name.


    Cheng Hua nodded and said, "Sun Hua''s strength is the same as that of me. He hasn''t lost a single game in his career. In the octagonal cage, he rules the game like an emperor."


    "Then it seems that the mysterious man is a little hung up this time." Ye Fan is worried. You have to be hard, mysterious man. Don''t let the beautiful woman yesterday soften her legs.


    "I''m a little curious. Why don''t experts like Sun Hua go to the world competition?" Tang Ze said curiously.


    Cheng Hua lit a cigarette and whispered, "the world competition is not a competition. It''s human and worldly wisdom. It''s money."


    "You have to listen to him how the event is arranged. Foreigners can hide you in the snow." Li Honghui opened a bottle of iced beer and drank it. It was so cool.


    Cheng Hua nodded and said, "that''s why the Boxing Association tried its best to start the new competition and divide the cake equally."


    Tang Ze also understood, looked at the live broadcast and said, "if this mysterious man kicks all the venues, it will still be a blow to the new event."


    "Of course there is some influence, but it''s not so exaggerated. These bosses are not stupid. Although Chen Zhidong lost, he didn''t send Tian bang out. At least in everyone''s mind, the victory or defeat of Tian bang and the mysterious man is unknown."


    "Guting didn''t let that maozi go to war, but asked you for help."


    "And I guess Sun Hua will not be used in today''s Hu Jingtong, at least not in the top ten of the hero list." Cheng Hua affirmed.


    Ye Fan murmured, "they don''t want to take out their cards. They all focus on the ranking war."


    Li Honghui also lit a cigarette: "yes, kicking is really important in their hearts, but the ranking war is more important. Maybe they lost face today, but they can find it back in the ranking war."


    "More importantly, everyone lost, and it doesn''t matter if they lose again. Anyway, they didn''t lose to foreigners, and the mysterious man didn''t explode his family." Cheng Hua echoed with a smile.


    Tang Ze said sadly, "when will you come over? I''m already hungry and thirsty."


    Several people looked at Tang Ze and suddenly found that Tang Ze liked his opponent more than his girlfriend. Watching the live broadcast of his girlfriend''s wechat, you can''t return it. You won''t return Li MuQing''s wechat all over the world.


    "Here, here." Ye Fan exclaimed, and he had reached the gate of TXT club!


    The gate of TXT club is not very imposing, but it has a simple and solemn feeling. The security at the gate is directly released, and even the media behind it is not blocked.


    There are some red brick houses inside the club, a feeling of the 1980s.


    However, as you drive inward, modern training grounds rise up and are arranged neatly. Each player has an independent training ground, including a large training ground.


    Txt Club sometimes plays internal games and even has internal rankings. Every player wants to improve his ranking. After all, the ranking is linked to money.


    Soon the media found that there were players in the hero list, but they talked and laughed and walked in the other direction. It seemed that they didn''t care about today''s game at all.


    Is the txt club so crazy?


    Bentley stopped steadily at the gate of the large training ground. Hu Jingtong came to receive him in person. With a smile on his face, he looked very decent. They were all made for the media.


    If there is no media, call everyone to beat him up. He is smart and knows to bring the media.


    "It''s hard all the way." Hu Jingtong smiled as he watched the mysterious man get off the bus.


    The mysterious man also said with a smile: "President Hu, yesterday''s secretary had a good figure and unique skills. I like it very much."


    Hu Jingtong''s smile stiffened in an instant, and his anger was ignited in an instant, but Hu Jingtong had been mixing for so long that he would not be angry in front of the media: "it''s really offensive, please."

 Chapter 279

    The mysterious man pressed his hat and walked towards the training venue with Hu Jingtong. The media behind him quickly followed up. Many anchors came today and wanted to get rich.


    Walking into the venue, there were not as many people as the emperor club yesterday, and even only one person sat in the center, closed his eyes and rested, with long shawl hair and exquisite facial features.


    This situation makes everyone a little confused. TXT Club actually sent only one person to face the game. Is this a big trust or self-confidence? The man sitting in a row feels very powerful.


    "President Hu, is this from your club?" one of the media asked curiously.


    Hu Jingtong smiled brightly: "no, this is an expert I invited to accept this gentleman''s challenge instead of the club."


    "I see. Can you reveal the details of this expert? President Hu."


    "I can only say that this master is Liu Bin, who is proficient in a variety of swordsmanship. His master is a domestic swordsmanship master. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose the rest."


    It''s amazing that he is the apprentice of the master of swordsmanship. It seems that this TXT club is also taking an unusual road.


    If you come to play, I don''t have to compete with you in boxing and sword.


    What a young boss with ideas.


    "Mysterious master, do you accept such a challenge?" the media quickly asked the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man said calmly, "although my sword is not very good, you can still compete."


    As soon as the mysterious man''s words were finished, Liu Bin, sitting on the ground, opened his eyes, slowly stood up and looked at the mysterious man: "please also choose the weapons in your hand." he said, pointing aside.


    We found that there was a weapon rack next to it, on which all kinds of cold weapons were placed.


    I thought it was for decoration, but I didn''t expect it was for this competition.


    Hu Jingtong stepped back a few steps, and the surrounding media quickly got out of the way. The mysterious man went to the weapon rack and chose an ordinary Tang Dao.


    With a clang, the mysterious man pulled out the blade: "good knife."


    "Shit, it''s a real guy! Open the front!"


    "Do they compete with real knives? It''s too exaggerated."


    "That''s cool. What''s the meaning of using fake." several media people whispered.


    However, the netizens watching the live broadcast were not calm. They were quite excited. Really, the competition looked exciting. Before, it was like playing at home.


    Cheng Hua looked at Liu Bin''s face and murmured, "I seem to have seen this man somewhere. The master is a master of swordsmanship, isn''t it..."


    "Do you know Lao Cheng?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure, but if it''s true, this mysterious man may be in danger." Cheng Hua frowned. As expected, the txt club didn''t send hero list 1 to fight. Unexpectedly, he called out the apprentice of the master of swordsmanship.


    This sentence lifted the appetite of the four people. Tang Ze hurriedly asked, "who is the master of swordsmanship? Brother Cheng, speak quickly."


    Li Honghui looked at his younger martial brother suspiciously, as if to say, haven''t you played.


    Tang Ze rolled his eyes. There are so many experts all over the world, I can''t kick them one by one.


    Cheng Hua murmured, "I visited the master when I won the No. 1 hero list. At that time, he was very good at fencing, but I''m afraid you don''t know that the man killed fish for a living in the market."


    "Fish seller." the four exclaimed. Is such a strong master a fish killer?


    Cheng Hua nodded: "the real masters are hidden among the people and rarely appear in public. At that time, I actually laughed at them, but I didn''t know how awesome he was until I went to his house."


    "Why? Are there many students in his family?" Ye Fan asked quickly.


    Cheng Hua shook his head and said, "there are no students in his family, but there are many swords hanging on the wall. Those are left after losing the competition with him."


    "Among them are the weapons left by R benchuan well and Gong Benjia, as well as the weapons of major swordsmanship masters in China."


    Fang Zhan muttered, "it can''t be fake."


    "I thought so at that time, but I believed him on the spot when he casually took a sword and cut the iron pipe." speaking of this, Cheng Hua''s expression was still surprised. He couldn''t forget what happened that day in his life.


    Suddenly, Cheng Hua patted his thigh: "I remember, this Liu Bin seems to be his son. Calculate the time, almost! There was a boy in their family. No wonder he felt a little familiar between his eyebrows."


    Tang Ze hurriedly asked, "where is the master now?"


    Kawai and Miyamoto haven''t had time to visit. The former taishu Kawai can''t represent the Shinto flow of their family. Only his Lao Tzu can represent it. Miyamoto''s family is first-class in the next day. It''s not a false reputation. The two lost to a fish killer. It can be seen how much harm the old man is.


    Tang Ze really wants to visit the old man and learn his swordsmanship. He can definitely improve his swordsmanship.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that too many people knew his existence at that time and thought it was troublesome to move back to their hometown." Cheng Hua sighed. Such a master should teach more disciples. Don''t let his kung fu lose.


    Li Honghui looked at the live broadcast: "it seems that we all have to be disappointed today. I''m afraid this mysterious man has to bleed."


    "Second master, don''t be depressed. Anyway, you are also an apprentice, not a master. Maybe you can win." Ye Fan still hopes that the mysterious man can win. Winning TXT club is the most important thing.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the venue was a little depressed. It was stuffy like a stove, the air conditioner was not turned on, and everyone was sweating.


    But the two players didn''t.


    The mysterious man chose the weapon and went back: "the apprentice of the master of swordsmanship finally made me feel a little excited."


    How does Li Honghui feel that this mysterious man, like Tang Ze, likes to fight powerful opponents.


    "For the sake of fairness, I also use the weapons prepared here." Liu Bin said faintly, took off his Sabre and chose a Tang Sabre to fight.


    However, I chose a red handle, which is in contrast to the black handle of the mysterious man.


    Netizens shouted that this wave of force is well installed, 66666


    But Tang Ze doesn''t think he''s pretending to force. The same knife and different forging must have different effects.


    It''s a special weapon for swordsmanship masters and disciples. How can it be ordinary.


    The mysterious man suggested at this time: "why don''t you change places? I just came over and saw a basketball court over there."


    "OK, meet your requirements." Liu Bin said calmly, as if I can meet any requirements you put forward, because you are not my opponent.


    They left the venue directly, and the clouds rolled outside. The original breeze had become stronger and lifted the fallen leaves on the ground. From time to time, they could hear the sound of thunder, and it was going to rain heavily soon.

 Chapter 280

    The media keep up. Today must be a big play. Even today''s competition can represent the duel between the top swordsmanship in China.


    The anchors are going to laugh. More and more people come to see the live broadcast. Even if everyone gives a dime, hundreds of thousands will be recorded.


    Even foreign experts are watching the live broadcast.


    For example, R Ben''s Chuanjing family, Miyamoto family and Chiba family.


    Jiang Taimin, the largest consortium in country h, is also watching the live broadcast.


    After all, the mysterious man is too hot this time. He is out of the circle. Everyone is waiting to see his good play.


    Filming Li MuQing took the opportunity to shout stomachache and went to the toilet to watch the live broadcast. Influenced by Tang Ze, he is now very interested in this kind of competition.


    Gu Ting is sitting at home today, wearing ice silk pajamas and looking at her mobile phone. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Ting''s bedroom is pink. After all, with her character, it should be painted black to correspond to her character.


    Chen Zhidong is still sitting in the office, cheering on the mysterious man in his heart. Although he hates the mysterious man, he hates the txt club even more.


    As the owner of the first club, Longshan is watching the live broadcast with Pei Hefeng in the Boxing Association.


    "If this mysterious man wins, I''m afraid he will go to your club tomorrow. Are you still in the mood to come to me for tea?" Pei Hefeng asked calmly with a sip of Longjing.


    Longshan squinted at his mobile phone, picked up his tea cup and took a sip: "I don''t care about a little person. I hope that after the merger, the event can dominate the world."


    "Then you have to cooperate with my work. Isn''t that our original intention?"


    "But once this mysterious man makes trouble, our competition level will be underestimated, which is not a good signal." Longshan looked at the mysterious man and said in a low voice.


    Pei Hefeng sighed: "indeed, we all think that our competition is too weak. In fact, it is not weak, but this mysterious man is too strong. Someone has to stop his behavior."


    "Liu Bin is," Longshan said faintly.


    "Lao Liu''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. I don''t know much about his apprentice."


    "In fact, what you think is Tang Ze." Longshan directly said Pei Hefeng''s thoughts.


    Pei Hefeng smiled and did not hide his inner thoughts: "indeed, Tang Ze is the best young man I have ever seen and can definitely stir up the beam."


    "Hum, do you think I didn''t know Tang Ze called you martial uncle?"


    "So you''re targeting him?"


    "No, I had a holiday with him."


    Pei Hefeng asked, "did he provoke you?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Make a long story short."


    "I don''t want to say."


    Pei Hefeng showed disdainful eyes and looked at the mobile phone live broadcast again.


    Longshan said calmly, "there are tens of thousands of Chinese swordsmanship. Even if Liu Bin doesn''t have a thousand, there are hundreds. It''s more than enough to defeat this mysterious man."


    "What if this mysterious man will have a thousand kinds?"


    "Impossible!"


    "I mean, in case you run to your club tomorrow, how do you deal with it?"


    "So you have to stop his behavior. Our strength can''t be too exposed." Longshan finally opened his squint eyes, which made Pei Hefeng serious. After all, Longshan said something reasonable.


    Pei Hefeng smiled and said, "that''s the main reason why you came to me today."


    "Sort of."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Ho ho."


    The two old men discussed the future direction, and in txt club, a top feast was about to begin.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, blowing the corners of their clothes, and a little rain fell from the sky, but it didn''t quench everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Liu Bin took out the rubber band, tied up his hair and slowly pulled out the Tang Dao!


    The mysterious man also pulled out the blade, the slight sound of the blade sounded, the rain fell on the blade, and the blade tip was like running water.


    "Drink!" Liu Bin drank softly and attacked the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man holds the handle tightly and is ready to go!


    They didn''t have any dialogue at the beginning. They spoke directly with a knife. Everyone was nervous, and there were fewer bullets in hundreds of thousands of live broadcasting rooms.


    It feels like watching a martial arts film without any pruning or speeding up the action!


    Suddenly! Liu Bin''s gesture of holding the knife changed from one hand to two hands. Tang Dao held his head high and cut it off at the speed of 200 kilometers per hour!


    At this time, the rain was cut in half by the blade, and even under the camera, the knife split and instantly formed a vacuum.


    What a fast speed!


    What a fast knife!


    The people around are silly. Isn''t this really making a movie? This is the apprentice of the master of swordsmanship. What would it be like if it were the master of swordsmanship himself.


    The corner of the mouth under the hat of the mysterious man rose slightly, and he dodged on one side. The knife in his hand directly aimed at Liu Bin''s shoulder and stabbed him. He was dull in his heart. Is this the disciple of the master of swordsmanship? It''s too weak.


    With this chopping technique, I don''t know how many times I have to be killed.


    The picture seemed to stop at this moment. Just now everyone was still amazed at how powerful Liu Bin was. Who knows, he was hidden by the mysterious man in an instant, and even launched a counterattack.


    Suddenly, the mysterious man''s eyes coagulated, and his muscles tightened at this moment. He used all his strength to close the move and leaned back.


    WOW! A semicircle blooms in the air!


    The mysterious man landed steadily in a back somersault, but his hat had been cut.


    Seeing his hat cut, the mysterious man was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth smiled again, and his eyes became excited.


    killer!


    He is worthy of being a disciple of a master of swordsmanship. He is so excited that he can''t help shaking all over!


    At this time, all the media and people watching the live broadcast were silly. What had just happened? Why did the painting style suddenly change? It was clear that the mysterious man was going to succeed. Liu Bin almost suffered a big loss for the mysterious man, and his hat was broken!


    The layman watched the excitement and the expert looked at the doorway. At this time, Tang Ze stood up and his voice could not be suppressed. He trembled: "what a powerful man! What a powerful swordsmanship. He is worthy of being an apprentice of a swordsmanship master!"


    Ye Fan said he saw a lonely: "brother, isn''t it just a split and pick up? How can it be so exaggerated? I can do it too."


    "You will be a hair." Li Honghui stretched out his hand and patted. Only a little white like you can say this.


    Fang Zhan didn''t understand it. After all, he didn''t understand fencing.


    However, Ye Fan was unconvinced and went to the side and picked up a stick: "look at me, I can also be a master."


    "Hehe, you wave it hard." Li Honghui smiled, young man.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, took hold of it with both hands and chopped it down heavily, but when he wanted to pick it up, he found that his speed was too fast to pick it up at all.


    The wooden stick slapped on the concrete ground, and a rebound hit the forehead of the middle leaf fan: "ouch, my shit."


    "Hahaha... Everyone laughed.

 Chapter 281

    Li Honghui put away his smile and said seriously, "don''t say whether your swing has reached Liu Bin''s strength, even if you have it, you can''t stop it."


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and smiled bitterly. This move looks simple, but the actual difference is too big.


    At this time, the live broadcast party actually turned on the back room mode, which is worthy of being the official live broadcast of the platform, which is much more professional than those anchors.


    The feeling of slow release is like opening a special effect. The rain is pulled, and the water drops thrown out of the blade tip form a semicircle, which is as gentle as a sword!


    But right now! What happened to the unthinkable!


    The blade stopped when it was 1 cm from the ground! Everyone in the studio is stupid! What is this operation? How could he stop the knife under such great inertia!


    Not only stopped, but even reversed the blade and picked it up!


    At this time, the camera gave Liu Bin a close-up. His face has basically been distorted, the green tendons on his forehead have increased sharply, and the muscles of his whole body have reached the extreme!


    What a terrible feeling. My little sister is scared. My little brothers feel so handsome!


    If you don''t hide this pick, this knife will definitely cost the mysterious man an arm!


    However, the mysterious man looked bad. He took the move and jumped back. The blade felt that it slipped along his face and split a small piece of the hat.


    After the slow play, the official played it again. Their actions were too fast. If they weren''t slow play, they couldn''t see the details at all. This is a martial arts film with special effects.


    "That''s great," Li Honghui was shocked.


    Tang Ze looked at the TV seriously and said in a low voice: "this move seems simple, but it requires very high physical quality. We should use the muscles of the whole body. At the moment of outbreak, the muscles should bear pressure to break away from the law of inertia, so that the blade of the original downward split can be reversed and become an upward pick, which is completed in an instant!"


    "Like a car with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, when it suddenly brakes, the law of inertia makes it impossible for the car to stop instantly. Even if it stops, it may have to bear a lot of inertia force. I''m afraid it has to be tempered for several years or more, and this trick also has a name in R book, called Yanhui."


    Ye Fan listened blankly. Although it looked very simple, from his brother''s mouth, it felt more difficult than going to heaven. This was simply inhuman operation.


    At this time, far away in R Ben, several people saw Liu Bin''s knife technique, and the chicken was as dumb as a wood. This young man actually used the famous skill of Yanhui, which is really exaggerated and unimaginable!


    Kawai taishu stared at his mobile phone. If he faced an opponent like Liu Bin, it would be difficult to win. He felt that Tang zeneng was the only one to fight with Liu Bin. His body had been trained to the extreme, and every muscle was very abnormal. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use this move.


    However, compared with Yanhui, taishu Chuanjing thought of Tang Ze''s divine avoidance that day. With a stunning knife, he lost in an instant and had no power to fight back at all.


    If Tang Ze is against Liu Bin, I''m afraid I can''t even touch the hat just now. This is the gap between experts. Details determine success or failure.


    Boxing Association.


    Pei Hefeng and Longshan are also amazed. They have a new understanding of Liu Bin.


    "Can''t this young man stir up the so-called beam?" Longshan asked Pei Hefeng.


    Pei Hefeng was silent for a moment and whispered, "he is an apprentice of a master of swordsmanship. It is normal for him to have an advantage in swordsmanship."


    "You just have a hard mouth. Is it so difficult to admit that others are excellent?"


    "When didn''t I admit it? There are many kinds of Chinese martial arts. I still play sword in the octagonal cage."


    "Oh."


    At the moment, there are dark clouds in Beijing, and the rain is pouring down on the earth. The media on the basketball court are drenched in the rain and stare at the two people on the court. Some young ladies and sisters seem to have forgotten to take shelter from the rain and can''t recover from standing in the rain for a long time. This feeling of on-site viewing makes people goose bumps. A simple move shocked everyone.


    The rainstorm rustled on the mysterious man''s hat. The rain fell along the edge of the hat. The atmosphere between them seemed to be a little terrible.


    Liu Bin holds a Tang Dao. Although his breath is stable, it doesn''t like that at the beginning. This move just used a lot of his physical strength, but it''s a pity that it''s so poor.


    It seems that the mysterious man in front of him is not as simple in swordsmanship as he said. He really met a strong man today!


    I''m a little excited!


    The mysterious man suddenly laughed wildly, sprinted towards Liu Bin, and his feet clattered on the water.


    Holding the knife with one hand turned into two hands. The whole person jumped up high and the Tang knife was lifted over his head!


    The surrounding media suddenly took a breath. Isn''t this what Liu Bin just did!


    As soon as Liu Bin''s eyes gather, is this mysterious man imitating himself! It''s impossible!


    I practice my sword every day. I have achieved little success in ten years. I try to scare myself!


    Liu Bin ducked in the same way. Before he could stab out the Tang Dao in his hand, a breath of terror greeted him from below.


    Although Liu Bin didn''t see it, his eyes showed consternation.


    It''s impossible!


    Too late to be shocked, Liu Bin stretched his muscles and leaned back, looking at the blade across his eyes.


    The fierce backward tilt made Liu Bin retreat for several steps to stabilize his body balance, but when he raised his head again, the hair on his forehead formed a neat bangs.


    A wisp of green silk fell in the rain and was gradually scattered.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be quiet. For people with the same moves, one hat is broken and one hair is cut. This visual atmosphere perception is really great.


    The media want to shout out, but don''t try to restrain yourself. After all, it doesn''t seem good to shout alone if others don''t shout.


    In the live broadcast room, more and more people come to watch the peak duel. Whether it''s office workers, young brothers on the street or workers sheltering from the rain on the construction site, at least 3 to 4 of 10 people are watching. This proportion is very terrible. I''m afraid no live broadcast can have such an effect, not including foreign users.


    "God, is this oriental martial arts? Are you sure it''s not filming?"


    "God, why should I see these things? I''m afraid I''ll be addicted."


    "Men wearing hats are so strong! They engrave the opponent''s moves, and even feel that they are about to lose."


    "Who is this mysterious man? Why can he be so strong, just like the characters in the novel!"


    The barrage of various words appeared one by one to express their surprise at this time. In this environment with great work pressure, it feels like inhaling the oxygen of nature.


    But there was an inexplicable sense of tension in my heart. Who could win the competition.

 Chapter 282

    Liu Bin, the master of swordsmanship representing TXT club, or the mysterious man who has kicked several big clubs!


    "Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! That''s great!!! Mysterious man, I love you!!!" Ye Fan wants to hold the TV and shout. However, when the TV is hung on the wall, it becomes the loyal powder of the mysterious man in an instant.


    Tang Ze''s face was tense and his eyes were burning. He wanted to rush to the scene to meet the two experts now. What a pleasant thing it would be. Unfortunately, such a duel had nothing to do with himself.


    "Who is this mysterious man and where does he learn?" Li Honghui murmured. It seemed that he was shocked by the mysterious man.


    Cheng Hua sighed: "the master of this mysterious man must also be a great man at the master level. I didn''t expect that there are people who practice martial arts to such a level in modern times. It''s really admirable."


    "Before this mysterious man did not promise to go to elder sister, would you challenge big brother?" I feel sure that these two days will come! "Ye Fan was excited by bubbles and flying stars.


    Tang Ze patted his thigh: "OK! If you are right, I''ll let Xiaoxue date you!"


    The crowd: "


    In the president''s office of Lin''s group, Lin Yan also put down his work and watched the live broadcast of shaking fish.


    These two men are really tough. I don''t know if Tang Ze is their opponent. If the mysterious man loses.


    After all, Tang Ze promised to take the challenge to Guting. If he lost, he would not go.


    Smelly brother is good at Kung Fu. He can''t play with a sword. He can''t stab people.


    Look, I haven''t contacted myself for a day. I have to take the initiative. I really want to hit you.


    Tang Ze doesn''t want to contact, but there are people who attract him more. Women can stand a little to the side.


    At this time, the duel is not over, or even has just begun. However, the only regret now is that there is no professional explanation. I''m afraid only the master of this quality bureau can tell the details one by one.


    "How long have you been practicing?" Liu Bin asked softly.


    When the Tang Dao in the mysterious man''s hand was thrown, the rain on the blade was as gentle as a burst bullet and sprinkled on the ponding: "a few months."


    I don''t know why this dialogue is super happy. You can see that Liu Bin doesn''t look very good when he hears such an answer.


    I''ve worked hard for more than ten years. You''ve been a few months! Fart!


    What a arrogant man. Liu Bin was no longer wordy. The Tang Dao in his hand shook and the rain on the blade fell instantly.


    There was no fancy action. He was close to the key of the mysterious man. The mysterious man was also excited and said, "good to come!"


    Clang clang!!!


    The collision between knives made a harsh collision sound, and even only sparks appeared between the collisions. It can be seen how strong the two people are. If they cut them, a piece of meat may be cut off directly.


    And they shot faster and faster. They were dazzled. Every move was deadly. Everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat.


    Originally, everyone''s impression of martial arts was basically in martial arts films. I felt that the fighting in martial arts films could not appear in reality, but today I found that it really appeared.


    This contrast makes everyone particularly excited. It shows that you can really practice to this point, not delusion.


    However, some sharp eyed Netizens found details.


    "They are all using the same moves! No wonder I feel a little the same."


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    "This is Huashan sword. They are all using Huashan sword!!!"


    As someone broke out, netizens who grasp the details immediately go to consult the information, but they can be sure that they have this knowledge.


    "Elder brother, what kind of swordsmanship do they use?" Ye Fan asked curiously and found that it was a little similar.


    Tang Ze relaxed his tone: "Huashan sword technique."


    "Isn''t Huashan sword made up? Really?" Fang Zhan felt his head was a little messy. He liked to read the old man''s novels when he was a child.


    Cheng Hua smoked a cigarette and whispered, "some things can''t be fictional. You think they are fictional. In fact, they all exist."


    "Then why do they use the same moves?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Tang Ze laughed twice: "the two of them not only used Huashan sword, but also Song Mountain sword, Hengshan sword, Taishan sword and Hengshan sword. Up to now, Huashan sword is collectively referred to as Wuyue sword."


    Ye Fan and Fang Zhan shouted "fuck me".


    Li Honghui laughed and said, "although few people pay attention to these things now, they all pay attention to love beans, but these traditional Chinese skills are still being passed on. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean No."


    "Look, they are playing Taiji sword again." Tang zeyue is more and more excited. He ignores the calls from Li MuQing and Lin Yan. Don''t bother me to watch such a wonderful peak duel.


    "Younger martial brother, can you see who is better?" Li Honghui didn''t know much about fencing, so he had to ask Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze said from a fair point of view, "I can only say that Liu Bin took the initiative to change his moves, and this mysterious man immediately used the same moves."


    Cheng Hua was surprised when he heard this. His hands shook and the ash fell on his pants.


    "You mean the mysterious man is learning from Liu Bin?"


    "Not to learn, but to beat Liu Bin with the same moves. After all, this can reflect the great success in fencing. Winning with different moves is the restraint in fencing, but the same moves test my personal understanding of moves. I really like them both more and more."


    If Li MuQing and Lin Yan heard this, they would say, "let''s go?"


    The moves of the two people on the TV screen are ever-changing. They switch and play all kinds of swordsmanship, which makes everyone enjoy it.


    Even so far, we haven''t seen who takes the initiative or who has an advantage. It''s still a 50-50 situation.


    Hu Jingtong stood aside with a security guard holding an umbrella, but Hu Jingtong suddenly came up with an idea when he looked at the two people in the field and the surrounding media.


    At this time, it is not just Hu Jingtong who has such an idea. Looking at the high heat of the live broadcasting room in the ancient pavilion, this national art has a rising trend.


    "Lao long, how about visiting the martial arts association another day?" Pei Hefeng suggested.


    "As long as I make money, I can do whatever you want."


    Pei Hefeng shows his disdainful eyes. You are a layman. You say that you are a powerful country, but you want to make money in your heart.


    "Eh, they are separated." Pei Hefeng exclaimed slightly.


    Longshan''s eyes coagulated: "look, it''s time to win!"


    At this time, Tang Ze''s eyes sank and whispered, "we''re going to win!"


    Ye Fan and Fang Zhan looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. How can you see that they are not allowed to have a rest.

 Chapter 283

    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui are old qualifications, but they just feel that they can''t be as sure as Tang Ze.


    At this time, the two people in the basketball court opened the distance, two meters apart. There were some damages on their blades, which were all marks left on the cutting.


    "If you use your own sabre, you have won." the mysterious man said faintly, giving his opponent affirmation.


    The Tang Dao in Liu Bin''s hand draws a beautiful arc and is included in the scabbard. The whole action is done at one go. It''s so handsome!


    The little sisters around were fascinated, not to mention the little sisters watching the live broadcast, asking for wechat.


    Liu Bin also gave affirmation and calmly said, "it''s also invincible. You''re strong and don''t know the names of your family and teachers?"


    "Didn''t you reveal it?"


    Liu Bin raised a radian around his mouth. He didn''t intend to continue questioning. He played happily and comfortably today!


    "Fight it out."


    "It suits me."


    Their right hands gently rested on the handle of the knife and stared at their opponents. No one knew what their next move was!


    Clang!


    I saw Liu Bin draw his knife quickly. The speed was so fast that the camera almost didn''t catch it. It can be seen that he also practiced drawing his knife for millions of times to have such speed. It seems that this is Liu Bin''s must kill skill!


    The sharp blade cut from the bottom left to the top right. Liu Bin''s eyes were cold. You forced me!


    I can''t lose this competition!


    At this time, the mysterious man''s eyes gathered, and his body tilted 60 ¡ã to the left, supporting his body with a scabbard.


    The blade cuts along the mysterious man''s clothes, the protruding clothes are cut, and even the hat is cut in half!


    With the same clang, the mysterious man pulled out his knife at this moment!


    The ghostly speed made Liu Bin unbelievable. This knife cut Liu Bin''s head directly!


    At this moment, the rain seemed to stop, forming water droplets one by one.


    The surrounding media people covered their mouths. The young lady watching the live broadcast didn''t turn her head and didn''t dare to see it, but someone still looked at the screen!


    Liu Bin''s rubber band tied to his hair is broken, and his long hair is scattered. The mysterious man is condescending with a Tang Dao, as gentle as the sword God.


    But half of his hat was cut off, revealing his side face. We didn''t expect that such a powerful expert was a young man. He felt younger than Liu Bin!


    The mysterious man seemed to know and moved the hat a little.


    There were a lot of cheers in the streets and alleys. The excited look made some unknown passers-by wonder whether they won by buying the ball.


    Hu Jingtong was stupid. The apprentice of the master of swordsmanship lost! How is this possible!!!


    Chen Zhidong clapped the table and said hello. This knife is cut beautifully!


    The ancient pavilion lying in bed couldn''t help drinking a beautiful, dry explosion TXT club!


    "Long Lao, you have to pay attention next. Even the apprentice of the master of swordsmanship is not an opponent and can''t let him win again." Pei Hefeng reminded that if we continue to fight like this, the new competition will be cold.


    Longshan didn''t say anything. He was holding a crutch to leave. He didn''t forget to say, "your Longjing is too bitter. Take the fake."


    "Roll the calf!"


    However, R Ben''s Chuanjing taishu chicken was as dumb as a tree. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and couldn''t move.


    The mysterious man used as like as two peas in Tang Ze, who lost himself so much on that day.


    How is that possible! Can he even reproduce Tang Ze''s moves! Is this still a person!!!


    Kawasaki covered his face, but when his hands were removed, his face showed ferocious excitement. Master, many masters, so excited!!!


    At this time, Tang Ze was also stunned. This guy actually engraved himself, which is the same as his move to defeat taishu Chuanjing. There is no deviation at all!


    This is the second time before!


    The first time it was with Geng Shi, and this time it was the same. It seems to be very aimed at yourself!


    Li Honghui and others looked at Liu Bin. They suddenly remembered that when Yasuki kawasi left that day, he was also disheveled. They immediately looked at Tang Ze and found that Tang Ze''s surprised eyes were engraved by this mysterious man again?


    The dark clouds in the sky of Shangjing gradually dispersed, and the original rainstorm stopped and ushered in light.


    The mysterious man put the knife into the scabbard: "I played very well today, very comfortable, thank you." then he turned and left, holding Tang Dao under the basketball frame.


    Liu Bin looked at the mysterious man leaving his sight, and his hand holding the knife could not help tightening for a few minutes. He thought he was unmatched by the younger generation, but he was defeated by an anonymous!


    But it is undeniable that he played very well today, but he lost in the end. He was faster!


    Now I even think of what the master said before going out: don''t be afraid of defeat.


    At that time, I was not convinced. It seems that the master had expected the result and I really lost.


    I touched my bangs. It looks like I''m going to have a haircut.


    But the barber shop in Beijing is a little expensive. After cleaning up, Liu Bin is also ready to leave. After taking a look at Hu Jingtong, Liu Bin doesn''t talk too much and doesn''t want to deal with such people, so as not to disturb his mood.


    Hu Jingtong just looked at Liu Bin walking by. He didn''t apologize at all. He was angry and didn''t dare to say anything. This was the person arranged by his father.


    My own club has also lost. Now I can only watch long''s old. The whole fighting circle can''t be kicked by one person!


    The media looked at them. Who should be interviewed now? Of course, it was the winner!


    Just catch up.


    "Mr. mystery, how do you feel today? Can you tell me?" the wet little sister is in great shape, and her clothes are still a little transparent.


    The mysterious man said with a happy mood, "I''m very happy today. My opponent has improved a lot."


    "Will you visit the Wanshi club tomorrow?" the little sister asked everyone''s concerns. The Wanshi Club ranked No. 1, the land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    The mysterious man stopped and said with a smile, "I''m not going."


    This answer surprised everyone. Even netizens watching the live broadcast were very confused and scared one after another?


    Chen Zhidong is angry. Why don''t you go to the Wanshi club? Don''t you want to become famous in one fell swoop? You are invincible after playing the Wanshi club.


    Guting also thinks so. It''s almost the last one. Why did you give up? If you have difficulties, say, I''ll give Guting all-round funding.


    "Why don''t you plan to go to the eternal club? Are you afraid, Mr. mystery?" the little sister also dares to say, and the men next to her dare not.


    "Leave some thin noodles for the boxing world. You can''t be too excellent."


    As soon as such an answer came out, netizens praised him one after another. He was not only excellent in martial arts, but also first-class in emotional intelligence. If he finished playing, it would not be a good thing for the boxing world and himself.


    But this is suspected of being forced.

 Chapter 284

    The mysterious man continued: "compared with the Wanshi club, I am more interested in the No. 1 boxing hall in Ninghai city. I won the triple crown. Please give me advice the morning after tomorrow."


    At this time, Tang Ze''s body trembled when he heard this, and he will come the day after tomorrow!


    "Big brother, big brother, big brother, the day after tomorrow." Ye Fan was so excited that he pulled Tang Ze''s clothes.


    Li Honghui covered his forehead. Why did he really come? This guy chose younger martial brother instead of going to the Wanshi club.


    No, his potential meaning is that junior brother is higher than Wanshi club.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man''s response made everyone exclaim again and again. The triple champion Tang Ze was the peak from his debut. He punched the domestic champion and kicked the champion of country h. he also had a stunning beauty like Li MuQing. He also had an affair with the female boss of GT club, which made people jealous up to ten stars!


    Everyone wants to see Tang Ze beaten. Now the opportunity comes. It''s refreshing.


    The word "comfortable" appears on the public screen. It seems that a man is jealous of Tang Ze. Who calls Tang Ze to have a girlfriend like Li MuQing? Beautiful women always come with trouble.


    But there are various interpretations of the mysterious man''s words. Just as Li Honghui thought, Tang Ze is an ideal opponent in the mysterious man''s heart.


    The former r-ben contestant taishu kawashi said such words when he got off the plane, which is confirmed by this mysterious man today.


    It seems that the day after tomorrow will be an explosive duel, which is more interesting than today!


    The excited Tang Ze has begun to warm up: "train well today and tomorrow. Elder martial brother, buy some weapons and come back with some swords and sticks."


    "Will it be too dangerous?" Li Honghui thought it would be bad if he was hurt.


    "Elder martial brother, when did you become so counselled?"


    "If you have a family, you will do the same."


    Tang Ze shrugged. He hasn''t got married yet, so he doesn''t have so many concerns.


    Ye Fan shouted, "brother, why don''t you answer the phone before training? My sister-in-law called again."


    "Women are trouble." Tang Ze cursed and whispered.


    The corners of the mouth of four men draw. You''re a typical forced offender.


    "Hey, baby, how''s the play going? I was just training and didn''t see your phone. Really, if you don''t believe it, ask senior brother, how can I lie to you? I like you too late, Moda."


    Li Honghui raised a () £Þ) = ¨q¡É¨r


    You are talking to people and women. You have the potential of a scum man.


    On the Internet, many people began to edit martial arts competition videos. Some bloggers began to analyze and explain each frame, while some were equipped with high-energy BGM, which looked particularly visual impact. Even some people who didn''t know how to eat melons said, is this a new martial arts film? Fighting is awesome.


    It seems that on this day, everyone is rubbing the heat, and various clips emerge in endlessly.


    The battle of the day after tomorrow is even more interesting. It is said that Tang Ze stepped on the iron plate this time, and the first defeat of the treble is about to occur.


    Enthusiastic netizens also made a video of their strengths and weaknesses. They said it was clear and right. They almost believed it.


    Tang Ze became the object of everyone''s conversation again. If you don''t want to be difficult, hot search crowded up.


    Tang Ze''s popularity has declined a lot since he passed the rage gate last time, and now it has rebounded immediately.


    If you win the war the day after tomorrow, your popularity will rise to a higher level again, but if you lose, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock for everyone. At that time, a lot of people who fall into the well will catch a lot.


    The news of the war the day after tomorrow has just been released. There are many private cars outside tangze boxing hall, which have begun to occupy space. I''m afraid there won''t even be a good place at that time.


    "My family, I''m outside Tang Ze''s boxing hall now. I don''t know if Tang Ze knows about the war the day after tomorrow. If he knows, I don''t know what he thinks." an anchor sat in the car to broadcast live, his mobile phone facing the boxing hall.


    "The anchor goes up and knocks on the door. What are you afraid of? Don''t you dare to hit you."


    "Anchor, be brave, go in and ask, send you a carnival."


    "It''s estimated that Tang Ze''s legs are soft now."


    People in the studio make complaints about it.


    Suddenly, the gate of the boxing hall was opened. A figure came out and looked around.


    Isn''t that Tang Ze, wearing a black vest, warming up.


    Anchor people are facing Tang Ze at the door, wondering what he wants to do.


    Tang Ze went to the wall and picked up a seven meter long solid steel pipe the size of a fist, which had been filled with cement.


    The anchor door was startled. It''s not going to hit people.


    "Anchor, run, the triple champion is beating."


    "I''m afraid this iron pipe has 70 or 80 kilograms. The anchor will kill people if he runs quickly."


    However, in this person, Tang Ze waved with both hands holding one end of the pipe! This makes people look stupid.


    He practiced the stick with such a long, thick and heavy steel pipe!


    Ordinary people are a little hard to lift. He can swing freely. The steel pipe turns in circles like a stick and claps on the ground, roaring and dusty.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Ze is not only boxing, but also practicing his family!"


    "Although I can''t understand this stick, it feels very awesome."


    However, some netizens have sharp eyes and see some clues.


    "Tradition always says that Southern Boxing and Northern legs, Eastern guns and Western sticks. This western stick refers to the western region, but if it really conforms to the stick, it is still the southern stick. The pure stick method is the essence of the southern stick. The stick is the stick. All technologies are used to give full play to the strengths of the stick, and Tang Ze now uses a set of flying dragon and tiger sticks!"


    "Shit, great God, dare you ask where the great God follows."


    "It''s easy to say. Longshan feiwu school welcomes you. You can learn all kinds of martial arts knowledge."


    "A lot of money for a period. Can you learn real skills? Don''t lie here."


    "Let''s search Longshan County. It''s a place of martial arts. Many celebrities have come out."


    Some martial arts schools also began to recruit students in the live broadcasting room. After all, it''s so hot now that we have to take advantage of the momentum to pull a wave of heads.


    Tang Ze practiced for five minutes and just got familiar with it. After all, he hasn''t played with a stick for too long. His hands are a little raw. It''s good to be hot now.


    Throw the steel pipe in your hand and make a huge dull noise. You can see how heavy it is!


    On this day, Tang Ze played with all the unfamiliar weapons. If the steel pipe was not too long and inconvenient indoors, I really didn''t want to reveal something.


    Cheng Hua, Ye Fan and Fang Zhan only learned today that Tang Ze knows a little about all the 18 martial arts. Li Honghui knows that in the past, Tang Ze not only practiced boxing in the school, but also practiced weapons together. But now he has added many kinds. Li Honghui doesn''t feel too shocked about the younger martial brother''s talent.


    Because I''m used to it.

 Chapter 285

    "Big brother, it''s very kind of you." Ye Fan flattered me, indicating that I also want to learn.


    Tang Ze said in a low voice, "Ye Fan, all weapons are an extension of boxing. If you want to play well with weapons, you should fight well first. Boxing is the foundation!"


    Hearing what elder brother taught, Ye Fan became serious: "elder brother, I know!"


    After Ye Fan went to training, Li Honghui came up and asked curiously, "younger martial brother, what are you going to fight him the day after tomorrow?"


    "Anything is OK, whatever he chooses." Tang Ze said easily.


    "Younger martial brother, have a private discussion and have fun, but there will be a lot of media. You have to win."


    Tang Ze looked at senior brother''s nervous look and said with a smile, "I must win. If I lose, my girlfriend will be scolded with me."


    "It''s good to know. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Other people''s swordsmanship is superb. Don''t carry it with him."


    "Elder martial brother, my swordsmanship is good. Shall we try it?"


    "You find someone else to fencing." Li Honghui hurriedly dodged. He can''t know how to fencing.


    Tang Ze smiled. Elder martial brother is getting older and more cautious. Maybe after he gets married and has children, he will become cautious like elder martial brother.


    So while you''re not married and have no children, you can do whatever you want.


    In the evening, grandpa who learned the news called everyone back for dinner. He mainly cheered his grandson. Although he was not a foreigner, he could not lose.


    Although Tang Qing is old, he also knows that this is a turning point in Sun Tzu''s career.


    "Eh, my cousin didn''t bring my sister-in-law today?" Tang Ze asked curiously as he watched Tang Hanlin get off alone.


    Tan Hanlin squeezed out a smile: "it''s not that Grandpa notified in a hurry. Lingling can''t leave if she has something to do."


    "Well, come in."


    "Cousin, I want to ask you something. You have to be honest with me." Tang Hanlin looked at Tang Ze and asked seriously.


    Tang Ze nodded: "say it."


    "Did you and the ancient pavilion say it on the Internet?"


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that. My cousin gossiped: "Alas, my cousin, you also believe in things on the Internet. You don''t know whether she and I were childhood sweethearts."


    "Isn''t there too many versions? Does it matter?"


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, I have a girlfriend. How can I cheat?" Tang Zeyi said.


    Tang Hanlin breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s all right. Come in, come in."


    It was a rich woman like Lin Yan before, and now it is a rich woman like Guting. If they all have something to do with Tang Ze, they won''t live. Destroy it.


    After entering the house, Tang Ze was still asked by his grandparents if he had any contacts with other girls. If so, he broke up quickly. Don''t make Xiao Li uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Tang Ze nodded quickly. In fact, he wanted to say that Xiao Li in your mouth is very generous. Xiao Lin doesn''t mind. Why not have some more.


    During the meal, Tang Sheng asked with concern, "I saw the live broadcast today. Those two people are first-class experts, especially the mysterious man wearing a hat. Uncle thinks you shouldn''t take the challenge for that girl."


    "Yes, Tang Ze, you like others, and you can''t do such things that hurt yourself." Wang Ling sat aside and began to look strange.


    Tang Ze really wants to bring Li MuQing back and kill his great aunt. He is a man who is embarrassed to tell his great aunt that his mother is weak and listens silently.


    At this time, Tang Xue said with a smile: "aunt, you know my brother. He has been liked by girls since childhood. Naturally, there are many people chasing my brother, right, brother."


    Yo, light snow is holding up the scene today.


    "Xiao Xue, how can you tell your aunt and how can you tell such things on the elder''s table? Although it''s true, my brother has a girlfriend now, so don''t mention it in the future." Tang Ze pretends to be strict.


    Tang Xue understood: "yes, yes, aunt, I''m sorry. Sister Lin, Sister Li, and now an ancient sister. Oh, you''re great."


    The crowd: "


    Huang Lijuan looked at her daughter. Did you take the wrong medicine today? Suddenly she knew to fight. She used to eat quietly. It turned out to be a big move.


    Wang Ling''s face sank instantly, and Tang Hanlin sat silent.


    Tang Sheng laughed and said, "Oh, Tang Ze is really excellent. It''s normal to attract girls. Dad, don''t just drink and eat."


    Tang Xue snorted and fought with me.


    After dinner, everyone went home.


    On the bus, Tang Ze asked curiously, "Xiaoxue, I beat chicken blood today. How can I fight so well."


    "That''s what Sister Li taught." Tang Xue said proudly.


    "Mu Qing taught you this? It''s impossible."


    "Really, Sister Li knew about our family, so she asked me to help her. If she bought me a bag at a time, I would have to."


    Tang Ze took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "your feelings are for money."


    "What do you think?"


    "Alas, it really hurts me."


    Tang Xuejiao laughed and hit Tang Ze hard. I''m helping you and my sister-in-law, and I can earn bags and win three wins.


    "Brother, I heard my mother say that my cousin and sister-in-law are breaking up." Tang Xue muttered and began to gossip.


    "True or false, breaking up? Where did mom get the news?"


    Tang Xuexi said, "mom has a colleague who lives in the cousin community. I heard that the community was shocked that day."


    "What situation is still shocked."


    "Sister-in-law Tang went out on a business trip. When she came back, she found her cousin and other girls at home. It was a noise. It was late at night. She woke everyone up and couldn''t stop the property."


    Tang Ze used to worry about such a situation, but now he doesn''t worry at all. Instead, he wants to merge Mu Qing and his sister one day.


    "No wonder my cousin is strange today. He was caught. Why don''t you fight back today." Tang Ze said it''s a pity. If you touch this, my aunt won''t show mercy.


    Tang Xue sighed: "people are soft hearted. How can you be as mean as the big aunt."


    "But then again, my cousin is really terrible. He took it home and didn''t know to go to the hotel." Tang Ze just wanted to say that my cousin has no brain. See how perfect and harmonious his family relationship is. He''s not jealous. He can eat and wash dishes together. It''s comfortable.


    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes slightly: "you men like this. Stealing is exciting, isn''t it?"


    "That must be exciting." Tang Ze felt scared to death that night, but there must be good luck if he didn''t die.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "so, you men can''t be trusted. I don''t want to fall in love."

 Chapter 286

    "Xiaoxue, you can''t say that."


    Tang Xue said seriously: "anyway, I have said so. It''s better not to talk about a boyfriend who will cheat in the future."


    Tang Ze couldn''t understand his sister''s idea at all.


    "By the way, have you talked about wechat with Ye Fan recently?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Less."


    Tang Ze looked like he wanted to say and didn''t want to say, which hung Tang Xue up: "say ah, what''s the matter!"


    "Nothing. I''ll be home soon."


    "Brother! Do you say it or not!"


    "It''s nothing."


    "OK, don''t call me sister in the future." Tang Xue turned and looked out of the window, angry.


    Tang Ze coughed lightly: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just found that Ye Fan took his mobile phone more frequently recently and didn''t train well. I thought I was chatting with you."


    "Sure enough, you men don''t have a good thing!" Tang Xue was angry immediately after hearing this.


    Tang Ze smiled when he saw his sister''s attitude. It was obviously interesting to Ye Fan. Otherwise, why are you angry.


    "Hum, mind my shit." after getting angry, Tang Xue didn''t care.


    Sent to the underground parking lot, Tang Ze went back. After Tang Xue looked at her brother and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Ye Fan: "what are you doing?"


    Although it was already 10 p.m., Ye Fan was still exercising with the light on. He didn''t rest for a moment. Especially after watching the live broadcast today, he was too hot to sleep.


    Seeing that the mobile phone screen lit up, Ye Fan ignored it. No one could stop me from becoming a champion.


    When she came to the door, Tang Xue stared at the mobile phone screen. She used to send messages. Ye Fan returned in seconds, but she didn''t return today!


    It must be chatting with other girls. Sure enough, the rich second generation is unreliable, and the bad smell can never be changed.


    Angry Tang Xue sent a message directly: "don''t look for me in the future!"


    Tang Xue looked at her mobile phone after taking a bath. She hasn''t replied yet. Good Ye Fan. She was so courteous when chasing me. Now I''ll give you some color and you''ll float up, right? We''re finished!


    Ye Fan on the other side finally finished his training, prepared to take a bath and sleep, drank water, picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    Poof.


    YeFan sprayed.


    "Xiaoxue, I was just training." Ye Fan replied quickly. They used to be called Dr. Tang, but now they are called Xiaoxue and Xiaoxue.


    Tang Xue, who is lying in bed, snorts when she sees the reply. Training, how can you make excuses with training like my brother.


    Ye Fan quickly took some photos to prove his innocence: "look, Xiaoxue, I''m really training. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Xue looked at the photos, and her depression dissipated more than half, but after thinking for a long time, she felt why she was angry. It must be that her brain is not normal.


    And ye fan sends crazy messages to prove his innocence.


    "Forget it, I''m going to bed. Please rest early."


    With Tang Xue''s last message, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Why did Xiaoxue suddenly lose his temper? It''s really strange.


    Ye Fan sends messages here crazily, and Tang Ze who returns home is also sending messages crazily. He doesn''t answer the phone. He''s really used to it one by one.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall. Many reporters and media came outside. When they saw Tang Ze coming, they immediately rushed forward.


    "Tang Ze, what do you think of tomorrow''s challenge?"


    "Tang Ze, you think you have some chance of winning."


    "The mysterious man defeated all the disciples of the swordsmanship master. Tang Ze, do you have pressure in your heart?"


    All kinds of questions were asked from the media. Tang Ze gave a hand and said, "Dear media friends, I am looking forward to tomorrow''s competition. After all, the power of the mysterious man is obvious to all. As for the chance of winning, let''s open it five to five."


    "Tang Ze, is the saying of fifty-five open too high? After all, the mysterious man is too powerful."


    "This friend, at least I''m also the triple champion. It should be all right to open at five or five." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    The media laughed after listening to it. Oh, others are the triple champion.


    Although Tang Ze''s two gold belts have been taken away, he still took them after all.


    After answering a few questions, Tang Ze returned to the boxing hall. Everyone was moving things, as if to make room.


    "Don''t move. Just go outside tomorrow." Tang Ze thinks there are so many media and it''s a little crowded in the boxing hall. He can''t show it at that time.


    "I told you so." Li Honghui wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Elder martial brother, you didn''t ask earlier."


    Cheng Hua picked up the kettle and took a sip: "I heard that the mysterious man has come to Ninghai city."


    "Why don''t I ask some brothers to put a sack on him tonight?" Ye Fan joked.


    Fang Zhan joked: "before the sack is put on, it is estimated that it will be overturned by the other party."


    "Don''t make those empty ones. I will win tomorrow." Tang Ze was confident and asked curiously when he saw some boxes nearby: "elder martial brother, are these swords?"


    "Yes, see if it fits."


    Tang Ze opened a long box, in which lay a black sword. It was very powerful. Take it in your hand and pull it out!


    A clang.


    "Elder martial brother, good vision." Tang Ze said with satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know what you think."


    The sword in Tang Ze''s hand waved gently, and the speed was faster and faster, and the residual shadow appeared on the blade.


    Ye Fan and Fang Zhan stared blankly.


    "Well, since his sword is playing well, he will compete with the sword tomorrow. Who says I won''t stab people." Tang Ze a beautiful scabbard. He saw that Ye Fan''s scalp was numb, and big brother was not afraid to stab his hand.


    Li Honghui worried and said, "younger martial brother, it''s really better than swords and others."


    "You have to win other people''s strengths. If you win him over the sword, you are also the apprentice of the master of swordsmanship in disguise."


    "Easy to understand." Cheng Hua gave a thumbs up, but added, "you have to win."


    Tang Ze put the sword into the box and said lightly, "I also want to taste the feeling of failure."


    The four men turned their eyes together. Damn it, let him pretend to be.


    With 15 hours to go before the battle of the day after tomorrow, the Internet has begun to boil, and there is even a special website to calculate the support rate.


    Surprisingly, 70% of netizens support mysterious men to win, while Tang Ze has only that small 30%. It is estimated that these three Chengdu are Tang Ze''s wife army. If they are not handsome, I''m afraid they don''t even have these three Chengdu.


    The posts in the boxing world support Tang Ze. After all, Tang Ze represents the boxing world. Now we need to find some face for the boxing world.


    At this time, Lin Yan''s state of mind was a little unstable and very nervous.


    If Tang Ze loses tomorrow, even if he guarantees, the endorsement can also be replaced.


    It''s really worrying people every day.


    Watching the major live broadcasting platforms report one after another, Lin Yan feels that the wind of Chinese martial arts is coming. The emergence of this mysterious man really drives an industry.

 Chapter 287

    Ding Dong, Lin Yan saw the mobile phone ring. It turned out that Tang Ze sent a wechat.


    But when he saw the content, Lin Yan was not angry and replied, "concentrate on the game, have a good rest, and come back to my house tomorrow if you win."


    "Sister, don''t you help me celebrate in advance?" Tang Ze replied with a bad smile.


    "If you win, you can do whatever you want me to do." Lin Yan used a beautiful trick, which will certainly help Tang Ze increase his combat effectiveness.


    This move is really useful. Tang Ze asked, "including calling me brother."


    "Of course."


    With the spiritual support of the elder sister, Tang Zena is full of energy. If he wins tomorrow, he will be rewarded by the elder sister in the evening. He is really looking forward to it.


    No, I have to tease MuQing and ask her to promise herself some fun things.


    Sure enough, Li MuQing also made a serious response. As long as I win tomorrow, I''ll let you play.


    Look at two girlfriends. They are more considerate and sensible. It''s unreasonable if they don''t win tomorrow.


    On this day, Tang Ze didn''t go back to bed. He rested directly in the boxing hall. At least hundreds of cars were parked on the road outside the boxing hall, waiting for dawn. Even some media were too excited to sleep. Tomorrow will be an important challenge.


    If Tang Ze loses, he will be cool. If the mysterious man loses, Tang Ze will take off again.


    In a Buick ankoviri, two media people were resting. With the white light in the sky, one of them slowly opened his eyes.


    Maybe he didn''t sleep well and his face was a little unhappy, but when he saw a figure sitting in front of the boxing hall, he woke up and shouted to his companions: "Lao Wang, get up!!!"


    "What are you doing? It''s early."


    "Look there, it looks like Tang Ze!!!"


    As soon as Lao Wang was smart, he felt that he opened his eyes and looked at it. There was indeed a figure sitting on the small bench, slightly bowing his body, holding his jaw with both hands, and inserting a sword beside him.


    This is Tang Ze!


    They hurried out of the car, and one of them turned on the live broadcast: "family members, the day after tomorrow''s war is about to start. Our protagonist Tang Ze has made preparations for the war!!!"


    Although there were few people at the beginning of the broadcast, when he saw Tang Ze at the door, he immediately had an upper head.


    What a handsome TMD!


    At this time, more and more people woke up, stood ten meters away and aimed the lens at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze''s image at this time was as gentle as a wandering swordsman. He was handsome with a trace of longing and excitement, but he was a little lonely. It was invincible loneliness. He finally met a decent opponent!


    In particular, the scabbard of the long sword inserted around him has disappeared, and the blade emits light under the sun.


    With Tang Ze''s posture, it is obvious that he wants to compete with the mysterious man for swordsmanship. You should know that the mysterious man''s swordsmanship was unpredictable yesterday. Even the apprentice of the swordsmanship master was not an opponent.


    Tang Ze also dares to fight in swordsmanship. Everyone is guessing whether he is confident or conceited.


    But anyway, this shape is really charming.


    The cool wind in the morning blew Tang Ze''s hair and fluttered slightly. At this moment, Tang Ze''s wife army immediately increased by more than 100000.


    My husband beat me all over the barrage.


    Even men have to admit that Tang Ze''s momentum is very charming, much stronger than Liu Bin yesterday. I feel that Liu Bin is just unpredictable, and Tang Ze exudes too many momentum.


    After all, it''s handsome.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan opened the live broadcast for the first time, but they were stunned when they saw Tang Ze pretending to be forced.


    So handsome, so charming.


    The two stunning beauties were also dazed by Tang Ze''s boyfriend at this time. As Lin Yan said, Tang Ze was like a poison. The more he contacted, the more addicted he became, so he couldn''t leave.


    The ancient pavilion in Beijing is lying on the bed and looking at Tang Ze in the mobile phone. He has seen a lot of handsome guys, but it is rare to have personality like this. Didn''t Lin Yan joke last time?


    Is she really his lover?


    It''s impossible. Is Miss Lin a lover?


    It shouldn''t be possible. Lin Yan won''t do this when he''s crazy, but a closer look at Tang Ze''s momentum is really charming.


    Lin Yan immediately called the company and asked to make a high-definition picture immediately for endorsement.


    Li MuQing was not idle. He posted a document on his microblog with this picture.


    "Come on, baby!"


    Li MuQing''s fans realized that their idol vision was really good. They chose such a stylish boyfriend.


    Although there are many multimedia around the boxing hall, everyone is very conscious. No one bothers Tang Ze and is waiting for the mysterious man to speak.


    Eight o''clock in the morning.


    A taxi came from a distance, followed by many media vehicles.


    "Coming! Coming! Coming!"


    With the cry of surprise, although everyone''s eyes shifted, the lens did not shift.


    And Tang Ze opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes immediately shot a sharp sense of oppression, which hit the heart directly.


    The mysterious man got off with a brand-new hat and looked at Tang Ze at the gate of No. 1 boxing hall. He was excited!


    Finally came here!


    The mysterious man walked towards the boxing hall step by step, and the people around him got out of the way.


    Some scenes locked Tang Ze, some followed the steps of the mysterious man, and all their expressions and actions were recorded.


    Soon, the mysterious man came to Tang Ze five meters away.


    Tang Ze finally got up, pulled out the long sword on the ground and picked it at the sword on the ground.


    This fancy sword game amazed everyone.


    The sword revolved on the blade. With Tang Ze''s swing, the whole sword flew towards the mysterious man.


    As soon as the mysterious man held the handle of the sword, the scabbard broke away due to the law of inertia and flew to the media people behind, scared to escape one after another.


    Holding the long sword, the mysterious man waved it slowly, pointing to Tang Ze!


    As like as two peas raised the arm, the sword pointed to the mysterious man. The movements of the two men were exactly the same.


    A tense atmosphere arose between the two people, and the surrounding media pulled apart one after another. They seemed to have no dialogue and were about to do it directly!


    At this time, some people are still on the bus to work. A full bus, at least ten people are watching the live broadcast, and even affect the people around them.


    "Brother, what movie are you watching? The picture quality is good."


    "What kind of movie is this? It''s happening now. Don''t you know?"


    "What''s happening now? What do you mean?"


    "I have a generation gap with you and can''t communicate with you." then the young man turned and continued to look.


    Men looked around, many young people were watching, and even girls were curious. They turned on their mobile phones and soon found a live broadcast.


    It''s really live, not a movie¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This situation is staged in various places. Even some white-collar workers watch the live broadcast against the risk of being deducted. Who knows that their supervisors are also secretly watching in the office. They can''t come out when they have time.

 Chapter 288

    So people want to know who can win this game.


    As a strange wind came and rolled up the surrounding dust, the media and people on the scene raised their hands to stop it.


    However, at this moment, Tang Ze and the mysterious man rushed towards each other.


    With a clang, the long swords in their hands collided for the first time, but after the collision, they didn''t step back, as if they were fighting for strength.


    The friction of the blade makes a slight sound.


    Suddenly, the harsh metal sound made people want to vomit.


    Tang Ze seemed to have more power. He split the sword. He didn''t even know when a corner of the mysterious man''s hat fell off!


    There was a gap in the long sword in both hands.


    The mysterious man looked at Tang Ze and seemed to burst out all his strength. He shouted angrily and went up with a sword.


    Seeing that the mysterious man opened the full attack mode, Tang Ze shouted cheerfully. This is the competition he wants.


    Everyone was shocked at Tang Ze''s swordsmanship. Isn''t he a fighter? How can he still have such strength in swordsmanship!


    Unbelievable!


    He even fought back and forth with mysterious men. No wonder Tang Ze dared to challenge with a sword!


    At this time, Liu Bin was also watching the live broadcast, with his eyebrows tightly locked.


    The speed of these two people is so fast. Liu Bin feels that the mysterious man is in a better state today. Didn''t the mysterious man show all his strength the day before yesterday?


    How is this possible?


    Yesterday, the mysterious man and himself used the five mountains sword technique. Today, he changed with Tang Ze again!


    Wudang sword? It looks a little like a Dharma sword, but it looks like a Dharma sword.


    Looking at the dazzling scene of competition, everyone was shocked by Tang Ze. This guy is really abnormal. He is not only good at boxing, but also dazzled with a sword.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan have never seen Tang Ze play with swords. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze played so well and even played a suppression effect!


    The ancient pavilion is also stunned. Tang Ze''s swordsmanship is also the highest level. It seems that the mysterious man can''t keep up with Tang Ze''s speed!


    Pei Hefeng looked at his mobile phone and smiled. Lao Hong, your apprentice really received it. What a little pervert.


    But those who want Tang Ze to lose are a little unwilling. Don''t let the mysterious man release water. Aren''t you very awesome these days? Why can''t you get to Tang Ze!


    R Ben''s taishu Kawai looks at Tang Ze''s sword. If he can defeat him, he will be full of honor in his life!


    Jiang Taimin of country h frowned. He thought Tang Ze''s Taekwondo was very powerful. Unexpectedly, his swordsmanship was as abnormal as his taekwondo!


    Jiang Taimin sat next to Jiang Yuner, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Tang Ze.


    Want to defeat Tang Ze''s heart burning more fiercely.


    But Li MuQing was much smarter. He defeated Tang Ze in another way, and even bullied Tang Ze with 18 kinds of martial arts.


    At this time, sweat appeared on the mysterious man''s forehead. Sure enough, there was still a gap. Liu Bin''s swordsmanship was really good, but he was inferior to Tang Ze in strength and speed, so it was a lot of trouble to connect!


    Suddenly, Tang Ze took a sword, and the mysterious man suddenly retreated. Before he could react, the sword came up again!


    This picture seems to have known each other from time to time. Isn''t this Yanhui used by the mysterious man and Liu Bin at the same time? Tang Ze also used it! Even feel more deterrent!


    With a brush, the mysterious man''s hat was cut off!


    However, after picking up and splitting down again, there was no pause, just like a ruthless machine!


    Continuous swallow return!


    This surprised everyone and couldn''t help shouting. The mysterious man and Liu Bin stopped at the top the day before yesterday.


    However, today''s Tang Ze split again without pause on the basis of picking. Is this still a person!!!


    The mysterious man retreated and his hat was cut one by one.


    "Drink!" Tang Ze drank softly, and the long sword in his hand picked up the broken hat of the mysterious man.


    Even Tang Ze can''t bear to use this move that violates the law continuously and intensively, but Tang Ze''s eyes are still shining with excitement. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Standing aside, Li Honghui, Ye Fan and others were stunned. It turned out that Tang Ze would also use this move, and even used a coherent effect. It''s awesome!


    He also picked up the hat of the mysterious man. This is the first time that the mysterious man dropped the hat since he kicked the hall.


    The disciples of the master of swordsmanship only cut the hat of the mysterious man in half.


    The mysterious man''s appearance is finally displayed in front of everyone.


    "Oh, I''m so helpless." the mysterious man laughed and tore off his fake cheeks to reveal his young face.


    People were a little surprised when they saw that the mysterious man was a young man like Tang Ze. The beard was fake. They thought he was a middle-aged man before.


    Tang Ze looked at the young man in front of him and his face became strange. He was very surprised.


    But then the mysterious man''s words surprised everyone, and his mouth grew big!!!


    "Master, you are still as strong as ever."


    "You really like making trouble as always," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    With their dialogue, the surrounding media were buzzing with melon seeds, and even the people watching the live broadcast couldn''t speak.


    Even Li MuQing and Lin Yan were surprised, not to mention the ancient pavilion.


    Everyone didn''t expect that they were apprentices!


    Tang Ze is also the master of the mysterious man!


    Li Honghui reacted. No wonder he saw many moves of the younger martial brother on the mysterious man. It turned out that he was the disciple of the younger martial brother. It seems that when the disciple saw that the master was bullied, he stood up and swept through the major clubs to vent his anger for the master.


    Liu Bin stared at them, especially Tang Ze.


    Master¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The master of the mysterious man!


    Tang Ze thought that as like as two peas, he was exactly the same as the recruit. He did have suspicion at first, but his exquisite apprentice never came to his beard. It was false.


    In fact, just at the time of the fight, Tang Ze was a little confirmed in his heart, so he picked up the hat of the mysterious man. It was really.


    Yuan Fei.


    They met abroad with the purpose of kicking. As a result, Yuan Fei lost and won.


    He began to pester himself. At the beginning, he said that the villagers helped the villagers. At the back, he called the master.


    After getting along for half a year, he returned home. He is still exercising all over the world. I didn''t expect such a reunion. It''s really an accident.


    The surrounding media whispered.


    "My God, I can''t think of it. The mysterious man is Tang Ze''s disciple."


    "Isn''t it, but it makes sense. Tang Ze was bullied by the Boxing Association, and his apprentice stood up."


    "These are not important. What matters is how strong Tang Ze is. Even his disciples are so strong!"


    Not only is the media talking like this, but even the majority of netizens are talking like chicken blood. They are young people and are so strong. Maybe they also have the opportunity to become such masters.

 Chapter 289

    Lin Yan immediately held a meeting and prepared to give Tang Ze a wave of publicity. After a long time, you are actually a teacher apprentice relationship, which makes me worry to death here.


    Ye Fan''s eyes in the crowd are burning. It turns out that he still has a big senior brother. Such a big senior brother doesn''t walk horizontally in the future. I''m really sorry for this relationship.


    Yuan Biao in the Feilong boxing hall clenched his fist tightly. Such a powerful player naturally ran away from his hand!


    Jiang Tai! You son of a bitch! Why don''t you give yourself tangze!!!


    Chen Zhidong''s face is stiff. Manager Cao is such a fool! Let such a powerful man go!!!


    Hu Jingtong hammered the table hard and stared at Tang Ze''s face. He wanted to swallow Tang Ze.


    Longshan seems a lot calmer, as if he had known for a long time.


    Gu Ting sits on his bed and wants to get Tang Ze''s heart. With such a man, his club is invincible, even with a beauty trick!


    After all, with Tang Ze, you will have a large number of experts. It''s like buying one and getting n free.


    This account is cost-effective.


    At this time, Tang Ze put down his long sword. Everyone thought he would stop fighting. Who knows, Tang Ze went to the wall, picked up the steel pipe filled with cement on the ground, and threw it to Yuan Fei with one hand.


    Yuan Fei''s eyes gathered and quickly took it with both hands. It''s so heavy!


    Tang Ze also picked up a steel pipe. The seven meter long steel pipe made the media quickly retreat. If it was photographed on his head, he would die.


    "See how much you''ve made in this year." Tang Ze waved a steel pipe of more than 70 kg with both hands, and everyone felt that it was like waving a stick in his hand.


    Yuan Fei naturally wanted to win Master Tang Ze. He was also true. He waved his hands!


    Everyone once again witnessed the strength of Yuan Fei, which is really strong!


    Tang Ze also practiced the staff technique, especially when he studied in Shaolin.


    "Master, please give me more advice! I won''t keep my hand!" Yuan Fei waved fiercely, and the dust on the ground immediately swung away!


    "Come on, master, let me be happy!"


    Yuan Fei grinned, then put away his smile and attacked with a burning heat!


    Bang!


    Yuan Fei waved hard and smashed a stone. This kind of strength is really amazing.


    Tang Ze can naturally see yuan Fei''s progress, and a shock in his hand is directly pushed to Yuan Fei''s chest.


    The two men held fists of steel pipes to fight, and the sound of clang clang rang out. They felt a slight vibration every time they hit the ground.


    Within two minutes, Yuan Fei shouted, "stop, master!"


    "That won''t work?" Tang Ze frowned.


    Yuan Fei gasped. Not everyone is as abnormal as Shifu. He wants to practice with me.


    When Yuan Fei threw his hands, the heavy steel pipe fell to the ground and raised dust: "don''t fight, don''t fight, your hands are numb."


    Tang Ze smiled and put the steel pipe away: "go, come in and have a glass of water."


    "Finally have a glass of water to drink."


    Tang Zeyi grabbed yuan Fei''s shoulder, talked and laughed, and walked into the boxing hall. Li Honghui and others hurried in, leaving a group of dull media people.


    This?


    The mysterious man stopped fighting.


    The apprentice can''t beat the master.


    Isn''t that normal.


    But you haven''t been interviewed yet. There are too many questions to know.


    "Senior brother, brother Cheng, Xiao Fan, Fang Zhan, let me introduce you. This is yuan Fei, my apprentice." Tang Ze patted yuan Fei on the shoulder. You cheated me this time.


    "It''s elder martial brother. I heard the master mention your ferocity long ago. When I saw you today, it was all farting. Elder martial brother is so kind."


    This flattery flattered Li Honghui very comfortably: "ha ha ha, you''ve been angry with us these days."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m Ye Fan." Ye Fan shouted excitedly, idol.


    "Younger martial brother, the master said he wouldn''t accept disciples. It seems that your relationship is not simple." Yuan Fei joked at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "my brother-in-law."


    "No wonder, younger martial brother, you are blessed. I''m not lucky to get the true biography of the master." Yuan Fei said bitterly, indicating that he hasn''t learned the essence, otherwise he won''t lose today.


    Ye Fan is so happy. Brother has begun to introduce himself to others as his brother-in-law. That''s great.


    Cheng Hua asked curiously, "Yuan Fei, you should be more than Tang Ze."


    "That''s not a master that I can recognize in my heart. There''s only such a master." Yuan Fei affirmed, because other masters have surpassed, only such a master hasn''t surpassed, and even doesn''t see the hope of surpassing.


    Tang Ze coughed softly: "don''t say that, master, I''m not so powerful."


    "Look, master is pretending again." yuan feidun joked, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "Master, where''s Shiniang."


    Tang Ze''s smile was stiff: "you came to see Shiniang."


    "What else, master? You don''t think I''m coming to see you."


    People: "


    "It seems that I haven''t taught you a hard lesson just now. I''ll fight in the challenge arena."


    "Shifu, you''re kidding. Don''t you praise me? I''ll sweep them all for you when I know you''re inconvenient." Yuan Fei patted his chest and said proudly. When he saw the news that Shifu was run, Yuan Fei flew directly back to China.


    I know Shifu likes to keep a low profile, but he''s angry this time. You can imagine how angry he is. He can''t do anything when he''s an apprentice. Let''s sweep a circle first.


    Tang Ze was very pleased. He patted yuan Fei on the shoulder and said, "it''s been hard these days."


    "Fortunately, the opponent is a little boring. Only Liu Bin the day before yesterday has two sons."


    Li Honghui asked curiously, "they all swept to the txt club. Why didn''t the last Wanshi club go and save face for your master."


    Yuan Fei looked up and drank a mouthful of mineral water. He whispered, "it''s not to save face for the master, but to have the master come forward. The Wanshi club is no better than others. There are people I can''t beat."


    Li Honghui thought he was saving face. It turned out that there were more powerful people in the club.


    Cheng Hua agreed after listening. It was a wise choice not to go to the Wanshi club.


    "Wanshi club, master will meet them sooner or later." Tang Ze said faintly.


    "Master, didn''t you come back to win the championship? Why did you find Shiniang instead? Didn''t you say that women will only affect our boxing speed?" Yuan Fei joked.


    Tang Ze touched his nose. When he used to talk, he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face today.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "disciple, the master didn''t understand at the beginning, but now I find that it is actually helpful at the spiritual level."


    There are several black lines on everyone''s forehead. You can really explain. They all involve the spiritual level.


    "But anyway, we should stick to the final bottom line," Tang Ze said seriously.

 Chapter 290

    This sentence made Fang Zhan a little confused and asked Ye Fan, "what is the final bottom line."


    Ye Fan whispered in Fang Zhan''s ear to explain.


    Fang Zhan was surprised to hear that he had to keep the body of a boy in order to become stronger. He had already lost his qualification to become stronger.


    No, Tang Ze is still¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Zhan''s heart suddenly filled with admiration. With a girlfriend like Li MuQing, he can still keep his mind in peace. This is not what ordinary men can do.


    Yuan Fei has the same admiration for Tang Ze. For girls like Shiniang, Shifu, you can keep your original heart. I''m afraid you can''t do it yourself.


    "Do you have any plans to come back this time?" Tang Ze asked with a smile.


    "Going to find the master of swordsmanship, master, will you go?" Yuan Fei had such a plan after defeating Liu Bin. Liu Bin is really strong, but his master must be stronger.


    Tang Ze thought: "besides, you''ll find it first and call me when you find it."


    "I think Liu Bin must know many masters. I''m a little excited when I think about it. Are you excited, master?"


    Tang Ze nodded solemnly.


    However, Yuan Fei found that the Master seemed to have changed: "master, after we found the master before, we were so excited that we couldn''t sleep. It seems that the master has changed after we have a Shiniang."


    "If you change your head, how can Shifu be affected by women." Tang Ze stretched out his hand and patted.


    Yuan Fei only let Tang Ze shoot like this. Try another person. He must be beaten to spit blood.


    "Master, there are many temptations in the prosperous city. I can only help you here." Yuan Fei put down the mineral water and looked at Tang Ze seriously.


    Seeing yuan Fei''s meaning, Tang Ze asked suspiciously, "are you leaving now?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s have lunch."


    "Forget it, I''ve bought a ticket."


    "Let''s go. It''s hard to get together."


    "Master, forget it."


    "It''s my treat."


    "In fact, it''s not troublesome to change a flight. What to eat, Haidilao or barbecue."


    People found that Tang Ze''s disciple was very interesting. Although he was an expert, Liu Bin was different from him. He looked like I was very powerful.


    When people open the door and go out, that is, a group of journalists and media block the door and will not let them go if they don''t answer their questions.


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "friends, don''t worry. Just ask if you have any questions."


    "Tang Ze, is he really your disciple?"


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "it seems that I have to get a master and apprentice certificate."


    "Tang Ze, did you let your apprentice go to the major clubs?"


    Yuan Fei said at this time: "I''ll come to this question. It''s my own intention to visit major clubs. After all, my master is low-key and swallows losses. I have a bad temper and can''t stand it."


    The reporters and the media understood that it was the disciple who helped the master to take revenge. This is really a good disciple in the world. There is another thing to envy Tang Ze.


    There are accompanying senior brothers, loyal disciples, opponents who admire him, and beautiful girlfriends. He has almost everything a man wants in his life now.


    "I don''t know when you met your teachers and disciples, and the majority of netizens want to know how long it will take to practice to your point?"


    Tang Ze calculated and said with a smile, "we met at a harmonious exchange meeting."


    "Well, we had good greetings to each other," Yuan Fei added.


    "As for how long it will take to practice, it''s really hard to say. After all, practicing martial arts has to bear hardships and repeat boring postures."


    "Tang Ze, how long have you been practicing before you have this ability?"


    "I ah, from the practice, junior high school began, but from the serious practice, nearly four years." Tang Ze said the truth. At that time, junior high school only practiced the body and laid a good foundation for the future, so that we can have this achievement now.


    The reporter asked yuan Fei, "how long did you use it?"


    "About the same time as Shifu."


    "Then why are you worse than the master?" the reporter asked.


    Yuan Fei rolled his eyes: "it''s not normal for an apprentice to be worse than a master."


    All the reporters laughed: "Mr. Tang, what are your plans next? Do you want to return to the new event?"


    "I''ve been expelled from the Boxing Association, and I''m sure I won''t return. That''s all you have to say today. Our teachers and disciples are going to get together." he took the people to the side of the car.


    The reporters continued to ask questions, but Tang Ze and his party did not make any more answers.


    After getting on the bus, Yuan Fei exclaimed, "master, good car, how much did you buy?"


    "It''s from your Shiniang."


    Yuan Fei immediately covered his chest. Shifu''s old habit of pretending to force made him jealous of Shifu.


    "Shifu, since the Boxing Association doesn''t need you anymore, let''s go. Isn''t there any better choice?" Yuan Fei said in a low voice. It''s too much deception. Shifu has a good temper.


    Tang Ze sighed: "the boxing association is the Boxing Association. I still want to take one of the world champions of fighting."


    Yuan Fei whispered, "master, those people won''t let you win the championship easily."


    "I know." Tang Ze frowned. It''s a bad road. Who wants to offend more than help.


    Sometimes helping one person will offend ten.


    Ye Fan in the back didn''t interrupt, but he felt that the eldest brother was the eldest martial brother. What he said was very serious, which can be seen from their expressions.


    After eating a hot pot, Tang Ze sent yuan Fei to the airport: "next time, introduce two teachers to you."


    Tang Ze told his big secret to his disciple, which shows how high Tang Ze''s trust in Yuan Fei is.


    Yuan Fei said with a smile, "OK, master, I''ll go first."


    "OK, pay attention to safety. Call me if you have something."


    "OK."


    Yuan Fei walked towards the airport, but stopped without taking a few steps, looked back and ran back to Tang Ze.


    "Master! What did you just say? Two nuns???" Yuan Fei was shocked. Did he hear wrong.


    Tang Ze nodded with a smile: "yes, two."


    "Shit! Shifu, you told me not to fall in love, but you talked twice yourself! Who''s the other one?"


    Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and found out the group photo taken by the three people that day: "how about it."


    Looking at the master holding left and right, the two shiniangs still laughed so happily, and the other was also a beauty. Yuan Fei was silly.


    "Master," Yuan Fei shouted solemnly.


    "Huh?"


    "You will be my grandmaster in the future. You must help me flirt with my sister..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Yuan Fei sighed, "master, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, a model." then he said to himself and walked towards the airport.


    Watching yuan Fei leave, Tang Ze actually wants to stay for a few days, but he also knows his apprentice''s character.


    He couldn''t stop for a moment. He was already fighting, not on the way.

 Chapter 291

    In fact, this is what Tang Ze is worried about. He often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. What if he meets someone who can''t beat one day.


    Simple.


    I can''t beat you. Find Shifu. Shifu will help you.


    Looking at some congratulatory messages on the mobile phone, Tang Ze replied one by one.


    Finally, find the wechat editing message of Xuejie and send it.


    "Sister Xue, wash yourself until your brother comes back."


    Lin Yan in the president''s office received Tang Ze''s wechat and replied with a smile: "brother, wait for you."


    Seeing the reply from the elder sister, Tang Ze felt so comfortable. Disciple, how can you understand the master''s happiness? This is spiritual pleasure.


    On today''s Internet, with a master of the mysterious man, all the brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    Tang Ze''s strength once again broke the upper limit. He played with one hand of sword excellently. All disciples can defeat the disciples of the master of swordsmanship. As a master, wouldn''t it be equal to the strength of the master of swordsmanship.


    But the problem is that others are mainly engaged in comprehensive fighting. The focus is not on fencing at all. It''s really enviable that they can be so powerful.


    Many people began to help Tang Ze shout. The boxing association should face it squarely and see that other disciples couldn''t help but vent their anger on the master. It was only one club that had to pass the customs.


    Are you going to shut such people out.


    Li Honghui kept on answering the phone today, all of which were brand endorsements and commercial performances.


    Now Tang Ze is no less than a first-line star, and the number of microblog fans has exceeded 10 million. These 10 million fans call themselves the wife group. It can be seen that 89 Chengdu is the little sister.


    Lin Yan was also very happy today. Originally, he thought Tang Ze didn''t play. Coupled with the previous negative news, the product sales fell sharply.


    Unexpectedly, the apprentice''s competition turned the situation around in an instant. Now the situation is like riding a rocket.


    Smelly brother, I''m more and more infatuated with it. I don''t know how to play sword well elsewhere.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rang, interrupting the shame picture in Lin Yan''s mind.


    "Miss Gu, congratulations." Lin Yan joked. After all, apart from the forever club, only Guting''s GT club has not been kicked successfully.


    With a smile, the ancient pavilion said, "we are happy together."


    Lin Yan could hear the laughter of the ancient pavilion and feel her happiness. She didn''t know when she was so happy last time.


    "What do I like?" Lin Yan pretended to laugh.


    "The mysterious man shouted, master, you have to earn hundreds of millions." Gu Ting really envied Lin Yan. He pulled a man like Tang Ze into the camp early in the morning. Now he''s just picking up money.


    And he is still in a state of loss until now, unless he gives Tang Ze!


    Lin Yan laughed after hearing this. These two words really had a qualitative change. It''s not too much to describe it as bringing the dead back to life.


    "There is no exaggeration," said Lin Yan modestly. After all, the current situation of the ancient pavilion is not very good. We can''t beat the good sisters too much. Not everyone can go to the champion''s bed.


    Gu Ting coughed slightly: "I''ll be in Ninghai soon. I''ll ask Tang Ze to have dinner together in the evening."


    "Are you coming?"


    "Well, after all, Tang Ze did me a favor. I have to thank him." Gu Ting said in a serious tone.


    Lin Yan originally planned to have a candlelight dinner with Tang Ze today to have a good night. It seems that there is only another day.


    "Then ask him out."


    Gu Ting pursed his bright red lips, looked at the clouds outside the window and said, "please make an appointment for me."


    "How come every time I make an appointment for you, you make an appointment yourself."


    The ancient pavilion rolled its eyes and really had to make an appointment with itself. After all, it helped itself.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment." then Guting hung up.


    Lin Yan thinks that Gu Ting has worked hard on Tang Ze. She won''t be fascinated by Tang Ze, too. Use herself as an excuse to ask Tang Ze?


    On this thought, Lin Yan thought there was nothing wrong.


    But at the thought of Guting''s character, I think I think too much. She claims that she doesn''t need a man. Even if she has one day, it''s only needed for childbirth.


    She said this when she was a freshman in high school. Over the years, men in the circle have pursued it, but they have been beaten miserably. Over time, no man dared to take risks.


    Even the ancient pavilion has a nickname "Li Mochou" in Shangjing


    Of course, everyone only dares to make fun of it behind the scenes. No one dares to say these three words to the face of the ancient pavilion. It''s risky to play with the stem. Be careful and cherish it.


    Above the clouds, a Gulfstream G550 flies smoothly, and the luxurious atmosphere inside is extravagant.


    Guting ordered some empty champagne glasses. The stewardess on one side kindly poured Champagne: "Miss, do you need cakes?"


    "Not for the time being." Gu Ting said faintly, typing Tang Ze''s phone number.


    "Yes, miss."


    Listening to the beeping voice on the phone, Gu Ting was thinking about how to tie Tang Ze to himself and let him willingly join his camp.


    "Hello, big breast sister."


    Guting: "


    Tang Ze, who was in a happy mood, said with a smile, "boss Gu, I didn''t just call you someone else."


    Of course, Guting knew he was calling himself. He said in a low voice, "you played well today. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "You don''t have to eat. I have an appointment." Tang Ze fiercely rejected the beauty Bai Fumei. After all, the elder sister is Xiang.


    "I''ve already flown in. I''ll be at the airport right away."


    Tang Ze didn''t like the feeling of being forced, and his tone was a little unhappy: "boss Gu, I said, I made an appointment."


    "Why do you like to refuse me so much!" Gu Ting was angry, and they scolded.


    Tang Ze asked, "then why do you like to force me so much?"


    "I like it," said Gu Ting in a low voice.


    Tang Ze said, "I''d love to. Bye."


    "I''ll never see you again." Gu Ting hung up the phone. It was a happy thing, and the mood became less beautiful in an instant.


    This smelly bastard, I''ll make you obey me sooner or later!


    "Lin Yan, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    After receiving a call from Guting, Lin Yan wondered, "why? Didn''t you make an appointment?"


    "There was a quarrel. He found an excuse to say he had an appointment with someone else. In fact, he just didn''t want to see me." Guting said coldly. For so many years, he was the only man who made himself angry, and the problem couldn''t be solved.


    Lin Yan is so embarrassed. He made an appointment with Tang Ze tonight. Smelly brother is waiting for tonight. How can he give up eating with you.


    Lin Yan was quite comfortable at this thought. Tang Ze was not the kind of man who had long legs when he saw a beautiful woman. He still had some principles.


    "Maybe someone else really made an appointment?"


    "How could it be! Li MuQing is not in China. He''s dating a junior!"


    Lin Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This feeling is really beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 292

    Lin Yan asked, "why don''t I ask for you?"


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to see him, just let''s have dinner."


    Lin Yan thought that he had promised his younger brother. Suddenly, it seemed a little inappropriate to stand up. He simply asked his smelly brother to wait at home and coax him back to the ancient pavilion.


    "OK, when will it arrive? I''ll pick you up."


    "You can start in half an hour."


    "Yes."


    After leaving work early, Lin Yan drove a Porsche to pick up her sister, while Tang Ze bought ingredients in the supermarket. Tonight, he had a candlelight dinner with his sister, and hey hey, it''s a pity that Mu Qing is not here. Otherwise, double happiness must come on this happy little day.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Ze received a call from Lin Yan.


    "Good sister, don''t worry, brother will be home soon." Tang Ze''s coquettish tone made Lin Yan''s scalp numb.


    Lin Yan said angrily, "no big or small, be serious."


    "Sister, you''re boring. I''ve just entered the play," Tang Ze said with a smile. It''s fun to play with sister. I can play better than MuQing.


    "I''ll go to dinner with Guting in the evening."


    Tang Ze''s smile disappeared in an instant: "ah? Shouldn''t you have dinner with me?"


    "Others come here happily and thank you. Why quarrel?"


    "Is that to thank me? That''s to kidnap me." Tang Ze is speechless. You are good sisters and must help speak.


    "There''s no way."


    "I said, sister Xue, why do you always turn your elbow out? I''m your man. You have to help me."


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "little man."


    "I''m not small. Don''t you have a number in mind." Tang Ze felt offended. He really wanted to kill his sister''s prestige and let her cry for her father and mother.


    "Hum, it''s a little man anyway."


    "Don''t go, come back to dinner with me!" Tang Ze said seriously.


    Lin Yan saw the ancient pavilion coming towards the car and flattered: "brother, I''ll come back after dinner. Wait for me at home, OK, brother ~"


    Tangze called me shit.


    The coquettish tone of the elder sister is more powerful than Mu Qing.


    The main student sister is cold and light on weekdays. She has a full atmosphere. She suddenly acts like a spoiled girl to you. Who can stand it.


    "Cough, come back early."


    "Good, mmda ~" Lin Yan hung up with a mouthful of his mobile phone, and Guting also opened the door and got on the bus. The time was just right.


    Looking at the sullen color of a good friend, Lin Yan comforted: "don''t be angry. I''ll treat you what you want to eat."


    "Do you think he''s sick?" Gu Ting turned his head and asked seriously. His eyes seemed to say that you don''t stand by me. Our girlfriends are gone.


    Lin Yan Er said, and then nodded.


    "I kindly invited him to dinner, even if I didn''t appreciate it, and said that my big breast sister, I!!!" Gu Ting was so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down, and Lin Yan felt that Tang Ze was right.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. He is that kind of person. He eats soft rather than hard."


    "I think he is a hard bone. Break it off for him sooner or later!"


    "OK, break him. Let''s eat first and then relax."


    "Well, it''s time to relax. The wrinkles are getting angry." Gu Ting took out the mirror, took a look at his beautiful face, breathed out a little, and felt that his face, figure and family had no effect.


    Is he playing hard to get?


    If so, it''s a top scum man.


    The relaxation that girls say must be to do hair. There''s no bad idea.


    On the other hand, Tang Ze came to Lin Yan''s house. Just looking at the decoration at home, we know that Mu Qing and her sister''s character are still very different. Will they quarrel together in the future? In case of quarrel, who will they help?


    This is a problem.


    There should be nothing wrong with the idea of helping reasonable people.


    Since the elder martial sister has gone to accompany Guting, let''s eat at will. Guting, a woman, is really against herself everywhere.


    Pick up your cell phone and send a message to your sister. When will you be back.


    "Come back at 10 o''clock. Don''t worry. Come back at night to compensate you."


    "It will take you so long to eat."


    "We girls are going to relax, too."


    "Isn''t it fragrant for me to relax you?"


    Lin Yan: "


    "Oh, let''s do a hair care or something."


    "Do your hair???"


    "No more, smelly brother, wait for me."


    Holding the mobile phone, Tang Ze said that he was numbed by his sister, and Mu Qing didn''t have the level of sister.


    Forget it, just wait until ten o''clock.


    Then the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Tang Ze picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Lao Guan, what''s the matter with you busy man."


    "I''m not a busy man. You''re Lao Tang. You can fly up and enjoy your face and come out for dinner."


    Looking at the freshly cut dishes, Tang Ze immediately promised to come down and almost came back after eating.


    "Give me a seat."


    "All right."


    Tang Ze went out wearing a hat and mask. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    In a roast whole sheep shop in the suburbs, Tang Ze came to a box in the shop. The waitress seemed to recognize Tang Ze and seemed excited.


    Walking into the private room, Tang Ze saw Guan Kun alone and was a little curious: "Lao Guan, why did you think of asking me to eat roast whole sheep today? My daughter-in-law was not at home and came out to wave."


    Guan Kun stood up and joked, "I know your daughter-in-law is not at home, so I specially asked you to wave."


    Tang Ze laughed. I guess you didn''t expect that I still have a daughter-in-law.


    "Then wave."


    They both sat down, picked up the beer and drank it. Tang Ze felt that Guan Kun seemed to have something to say: "what''s the situation? There''s something wrong with his face. It won''t be a quarrel."


    "Alas, I found that this woman was like a different person after she got married." Guan Kun began to vomit bitterness while drinking beer.


    Tang Ze was stunned: "no, is there such an exaggeration? Where has it changed?"


    "When we weren''t married before, we were you and me. We wanted to put on Dragon Ball Earrings and be one. Now I touch her, it''s staring at me. It''s not as clever as before. If I cheat, I''ll be forced." Guan Kun ate a mouthful of peanuts.


    Just as Tang Ze was about to enlighten, his cell phone rang. It was from Zhenggong.


    "Hello, baby." Tang Ze shouted with a smile.


    Guan Kun was hurt.


    "What are you doing, baby?" Li MuQing shouted sweetly.


    "I''m having dinner with Lao Guan."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m always close," Guan Kun shouted.


    Li MuQing immediately relieved: "baby, you may have something to do these days."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "The previous film is ready to be released. I really can''t go here, so you can do film publicity instead of me. After all, we are one."

 Chapter 293

    Hearing this sentence, Tang Ze felt strange: "OK, who shall I contact then?"


    "Director Song will contact you. Have a good meal. I''m busy. Congratulations to my husband again."


    "Thank you, my wife."


    Guan Kun felt uncomfortable listening to these heartbreaking words.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze sighed: "women are sticky."


    Guan Kun: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    This reminds Guan Kun of the comparison he installed in front of Tang Ze. Now Tang Ze has all returned.


    "Lao Guan, I have to say that a man should rise up and show the throne of the head of the family. You can''t let a woman push her nose and face. Mu Qing is a good baby in front of me. He doesn''t look at the west when pointing to the East."


    "True or false, why don''t I believe it so much."


    Tang Ze patted Guan Kun on the shoulder: "Lao Guan, how can ordinary people tell him such a private thing, that is, Lao Guan you, I''m out of my heart and lungs with you."


    "Old Tang, how did you do it?"


    Tang Ze stretched out his palm.


    Guan Kun looked puzzled.


    Tang Ze shook his fist again.


    Guan Kun nodded silently after seeing it.


    "I see. I want to defend the family throne with my fingers!"


    Tang Ze has a question mark on his face. Is there something wrong with my expression?


    At this time, the roast whole sheep came, two men, you and me, all kinds of bragging.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting, the largest Lin''s health store in Ninghai City, are lying in the VIP room for facial cleaning.


    "Lin Yan, did you urge marriage at home?" Gu Ting asked faintly.


    Lin Yan closed his eyes and said, "at our age, there is no one who doesn''t urge marriage. Does uncle Gu also start urging you, won''t he?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? I''m bored to death."


    "Don''t you have the usual routine?" Lin Yan joked.


    "My father and I have a gambling agreement. If I screw up this time, I have to give my old family a boy with a handle." Gu Ting sighed repeatedly. If I wasn''t forced and helpless, who would be willing to ask for someone.


    "Huo, your family recruit a son-in-law. My father wants me to marry out and make room for his son." Lin Yan said calmly, as if he had figured it out for a long time.


    "In fact, let me say, no matter what, half of your Lin''s is yours. You have to keep your mother''s share."


    Lin Yan opened his eyes and said, "well, I will keep it!"


    "You''ve been in Ninghai for so long. Haven''t you met your sweetheart? How have you spent so many nights?" Gu Ting joked.


    "Hehe, how dare you ask Miss Gu how you are still alive after so many nights."


    Guting immediately laughed, and Lin Yan thought and smiled with him.


    After half a ring, Guting said seriously, "the situation in your family is more complicated than mine. You have to find a man to help you."


    "I''d better rely on myself. Men can''t rely on me," said Lin Yanyi, thinking about the smelly younger brother, Pang smelly.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting smiled and knew that Lin Yan''s thoughts were similar to his own. They were all women who didn''t rely on men.


    At 9:31, they almost did a good job.


    "Let''s go and take you to the airport." Lin Yan opened the door and smiled.


    "I don''t want to go back. It''s too late," Guting said, sitting in the co driver.


    Lin Yan felt bad, but he still smiled and said, "yes, I''ll open a room for you."


    "I don''t want to go to the hotel. It''s dirty. Go to your place." Gu Ting leaned slowly against the sports seat and seemed a little tired.


    "I''ll open you a presidential suite."


    Gu Ting opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Yan: "is there anyone in your family?"


    "No."


    Gu Ting took a deep look and exclaimed, "you have a man at home!"


    "How is it possible!!! Am I that kind of woman?" Lin Yan was very stable. At least there was nothing wrong with his expression, but he was very flustered.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you!"


    Lin Yan feels bad. His younger brother is still at home. How can he explain if Gu Ting finds out.


    "Good." Lin Yan naturally agreed.


    Lin Yan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Ze. The ancient pavilion is coming. You should leave quickly.


    At this time, Tang Ze and Guan Kun are singing the years of friendship in KTV.


    Soon, Lin Yan and Guting came to the community.


    In the elevator, Guting joked: "in fact, it is normal to raise a man. They are all adult women. It is normal to have demand."


    Several black lines appeared on Lin Yan''s forehead: "am I such a disgusting person?"


    Gu Ting smiled again. He smiled a lot tonight.


    When she came to the door, Lin Yan was a little nervous. Did the younger brother receive his news.


    When he opened the door, it was dark inside, and Lin Yan was relieved.


    "Come in, baby." Lin Yan flirted.


    Gu Ting went into the room and looked at the shoe cabinet. He didn''t see men''s shoes, but he saw a pair of men''s Slippers: "what''s the matter with these slippers?"


    "My father sometimes comes to see me." Lin Yan forcibly explained.


    If Tang Ze hears it, he must exclaim, sister, you take advantage of me. Am I so old.


    Gu Ting thought it was reasonable, so he looked around to see if Lin Yan had a hidden man.


    "Eh, buy so many dishes." Guting saw a lot of dishes in the kitchen, which had not been put into the refrigerator.


    Lin Yan said frankly with a smile, "well, I''ve always made food at home."


    "Yes."


    After the kitchen in the living room was finished, the ancient pavilion checked again in the bedroom for the first time. There were no men''s items.


    Tang Ze came once. How could something fall.


    "Next time I go to your house, I have to check it like this."


    "OK, you are welcome to search at any time." the ancient pavilion spread out his hands and looked confident.


    Lin Yan was finally relieved. The two women were ready to wash and sleep. After all, there were still a lot of things to do tomorrow.


    In the early morning, Tang Ze and Guan Kun finally finished the wave. They were both drunk. Tang Ze saw a double shadow on his mobile phone. He only saw that the elder sister sent a wechat. He must be impatient to urge him to go back.


    Guan Kun called a valet driver. Although Tang Ze was drunk, he also knew that the elder sister was still waiting for herself in bed. He lowered the window and woke up a little.


    When he came to the door of his sister''s house, Tang Ze smiled and pressed the password lock, just like a flower picking thief.


    Today, I''m a big thief of picking flowers. The elder sister staged a play of a weak little girl.


    The room was dark, and Tang zedeng didn''t turn on. He slipped in.


    Just as I was about to turn into the aisle, I heard the sound of the bedroom door opening and a slight sound of footsteps.


    The corners of Tang Ze''s mouth gradually broke. The little lamb was sent to the door. I''m lucky.


    Seeing the appearance of the shadow, Tang Ze rushed out to catch it. The school girl changed her perfume today.


    Drunken Tang Ze whispered with a smile, "sister Xue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s big."


    I feel that the elder martial sister still resists herself and doesn''t play a weak girl. To play a stubborn girl, Tang Ze is more energetic: "elder martial sister, you are really a charming goblin. The more you resist, the more excited I am."

 Chapter 294

    The ancient pavilion just got up to drink water. Who knows, it was attacked by a dark shadow, but I didn''t expect that the dark shadow was Tang Ze!


    He also regarded himself as Lin Yan!


    Facing Tang Ze''s ten finger magic skill, he struggled hard, but the bastard forced him down and couldn''t move.


    An unprecedented feeling surged in the bottom of my heart.


    With all his strength, Gu Ting pushed the back of his head towards Tang Ze''s face door.


    The sudden attack made Tang Ze a little confused and felt liquid flowing out of his nose: "sister, is this play too real?"


    The ancient pavilion felt that the legs were soft, but they got up and turned on the light.


    Tang Ze was a little confused. He felt whether he was drunk. How did she become an ancient pavilion?


    Rubbed his eyes, or the ancient pavilion.


    An ominous feeling welled up in my heart. How could this be possible? How could Guting be at my sister''s home!


    And he looked at himself with such angry eyes, but he couldn''t stop the red tide on his face.


    What should I do? I''m in trouble.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I went to the wrong door." Tang Ze immediately chose to run away. He was relieved to see that the ancient pavilion was not noisy or shouting.


    Run to the bathroom to wash your hands, open the door and leave.


    Gu Ting holds his pink fist tightly, Tang Ze! You refuse me all the time and play such a mean trick!


    The door of the master bedroom opened at this time. Lin Yan looked at the ancient pavilion and stood there and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Pour water." Gu Ting said and went to pour water. Lin Yan told him, "have a rest early."


    The ancient pavilion did not return.


    After returning to the room, Guting quickly changed a pair of trousers and was thinking of Tang Ze.


    I''m afraid this tofu is not delicious!


    At this time, Tang Ze fled and looked uncertain, as if he had just run out of the horror room.


    No wonder the size is different. It''s an ancient pavilion. My God!


    It''s not good luck, it''s a peach blossom robbery.


    Tang Ze opened his mobile phone to call a car, and the wechat school sister left a message for herself.


    ܳ!


    Lao Guan, you killed me!!!


    Never drink again.


    Now Tang Ze is not drunk at all. He can''t be sober anymore. Originally, there was an affair between himself and Guting on the Internet. Now, it has become true.


    Back home, Tang Ze took a cold bath, just like a dream.


    Lying in bed for a long time, Tang Ze fell asleep. In his dream, Tang Ze saw Mu Qing and his sister far away from him. He couldn''t pull it.


    At last, I saw Gatlin holding a blue flame in the ancient pavilion, pierced himself, and woke up in a moment. The sun was shining outside.


    Then the telephone rang.


    Seeing that it was the elder sister''s call, Tang Ze''s heart clicked. With Guting''s character of revenge, she would certainly report.


    No wonder I have that dream.


    I answered the phone with anxiety, as if I had heard the roar of my sister.


    "Brother, the incident happened suddenly last night, and the ancient pavilion suddenly came. Shall we change tonight?"


    Tang Ze was a little surprised when he heard the poor cry of his elder sister. Didn''t Guting say?


    How is that possible?


    There''s only one meaning left. Threaten yourself!


    "It''s all right. I''m not that anxious person."


    "Well, I''ll make amends in the evening."


    If it were normal time, Tang Ze must be excited, but now he can''t get excited: "sister Xue, have you left Guting?"


    "Well, I just got on the plane. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Ask."


    "Well, I''ll go to work first. In the evening, I''ll cook until you come back."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze was a little confused about the meaning of Guting. If it was a threat, why didn''t he make a call?


    Walking around, Tang Ze decided to make a phone call himself.


    I was just about to make a phone call, but it rang.


    "Director Song, long time no see." Tang Ze said politely.


    Song Yongzhan was particularly happy. Before Tang Ze made negative news, they were worried that it would affect the film publicity, so they pressed back.


    Sure enough, a miracle happened. Tang zefei was not affected by the negative news. Now he is no less popular than a first-line star.


    It is very appropriate for the film or them to have him do the publicity instead of Li MuQing.


    "Brother Tang, I see you on the news every day. Last time I saw you have good swordsmanship. The director praised you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I really admire you."


    "Director Song flattered me. I''m not as powerful as everyone said. I''m just an ordinary person." Tang Ze''s humility offended the proud woman like Guting. Who knows what amazing feat she will do.


    Will you expose your ugly mask at the film publicity meeting?


    Tang Ze feels that the ancient pavilion can really be done.


    Song Yongzhan smiled and said, "brother Tang, Mu Qing should have told you."


    "Well, it''s all said. Everything is arranged by Director Song."


    "Well, are you free now?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, then come to Beijing first. The first stop is a week. It won''t take too long."


    "Going to Beijing..." Tang Ze murmured.


    "Why? Isn''t it convenient for brother Tang?"


    "Convenient, when?"


    "Just get there before night. I''ll send you a location."


    Tang Ze promised to come down and received the positioning news. She also ran to the site of Guting. She didn''t ask maozi and the three little overlords to block herself.


    This matter still needs to be dealt with. You should talk to others about your own mistakes.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, Tang Ze was restless. As the phone was connected, Tang Ze didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s up?" the ancient pavilion at the other end of the phone asked first.


    Tang Ze was a little surprised. The voice of the ancient pavilion was still calm and cold, and there was no sign of getting angry: "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry about last night."


    "I''m sorry? The treble will also say I''m sorry."


    Tang Ze is getting colder and colder when he listens to the voice of the ancient pavilion. It''s normal to think about it. He''s already a good man without himself now.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "Tang Ze, I really didn''t expect that you have Li MuQing outside and Lin Yan, an expert inside!" Gu Ting suddenly praised him again and again. I didn''t expect that Tang Ze was such a scum man. He was at the level of an ancestor.


    What''s more, Lin Yan actually became Tang Ze''s lover. Anyway, you are also the eldest miss of Lin''s family. It''s not so!


    Tang Ze knew that Guting wanted to threaten himself: "we were happy with each other. They all knew each other''s existence. I didn''t hide anything."


    "Do you really have nothing to hide from them?" Gu Ting asked deeply.


    Tang Ze knew that Guting was talking about last night.


    "Tang Ze, remember, you are the first man to touch me!" Gu Ting hung up the phone, which made Tang Ze look confused. What do you mean?


    What does this last sentence mean? Do you hold yourself responsible?


    Mu Qing has been very generous. Now there''s another one. Who can stand it? I only have two hands. I can''t play.

 Chapter 295

    Although he didn''t know what Guting was going to do, Tang Ze still had to go and tell his senior brother that he had to go on a business trip for a week.


    Of course, there''s my sister. I could have a chat and learn some skills together tonight, but I''m going on a business trip. I don''t want to do that again.


    As soon as she appeared at the Shangjing airport, she was immediately surrounded by fans, and the female fans shouted at her husband.


    If there were no ancient pavilion, Tang Ze would be in a very good mood, but now he is as worried as before.


    Tang Ze doesn''t like this feeling. He has to solve the problem.


    After leaving the airport, Tang Ze went to the Shangjing hotel. Song Dao and others were waiting there.


    I thought it was propaganda when I came. Who knows it is dinner when I came.


    However, in addition to Director Song, there is the previous hero Kai Yao, the man who was almost beaten by Li MuQing.


    Kaiyao knows that he is not Tang Ze''s opponent, but this does not prevent him from hating Tang Ze and killing Tang Ze with his eyes. In kaiyao''s heart, Tang Ze has died countless times.


    Originally, kaiyao thought that Tang Ze, who was caught in negative news, could no longer turn over, but the fact was that he turned over and his value increased.


    This makes kaiyao''s jealousy stronger. He even thinks about how to overthrow Tang Ze every day. He doesn''t believe Tang Ze has no black material!


    "Come on, let''s have a toast first. It''s hard for brother Tang to come all the way." song Yongzhan smiled with his glass. In fact, we all know that among the actors sitting, only Tang Ze is the most popular, not even kaiyao.


    Tang Ze had vowed not to drink, but now he doesn''t drink in this situation. It really doesn''t give face and even gives kaiyao room to play.


    And it''s white.


    "Director song is polite. I''m just a fool. You are the protagonist of the film. I''ll do it." Tang Ze was bored. Mu Qing still has to mix in the circle and can''t make enemies for Mu Qing.


    "Full of pride."


    Tang Ze was speechless. He knew he had just taken a sip.


    After a meal, it was harmonious, but Tang Ze felt kaiyao''s bad eyes. For this kind of eyes, Tang Ze would usually teach him with his fist, so that he would never dare to use this kind of eyes again.


    Unfortunately, I am a law-abiding citizen. Otherwise, I really want to hammer him twice. I happen to be in a bad mood today.


    Back in the room, Tang Ze was not drunk, but a little blushed. He drank too much and was confused yesterday.


    Take out your cell phone and call Guting. With the strength of wine, he directly asked, "what do you want, give me a happy word."


    There was a silence on the phone: "Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Tang Ze was confused. Was he fierce just now?


    "No, just want to ask."


    "What do you ask me? Are you responsible? Are you afraid that they will leave you after they know? You are really greedy."


    "Yes, I admit, I''m just greedy." Tang Ze stopped counseling and I had a showdown.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting chuckled: "greed is a man''s old enemy. Many men fall on greed. Will you?"


    "I won''t fall down. I''ve always been the last man to laugh." Tang Ze''s words changed. He was very low before, but now he''s straight up.


    "Want me not to say, what do you take to block my mouth."


    "I''ll block your mouth with * * *."


    "Dare you?" Guting suddenly asked.


    "I dare not."


    "OK, I''ll send you a position. If you have seed, you''ll stop me!" Gu Ting hung up the phone and gave Tang Ze a position.


    Tang Ze failed to control his anger. The woman had lit her own fire.


    Directly out of the hotel, take a taxi to the place mentioned by Guting.


    The next day.


    The film promotion is about to begin.


    "Where did Tang Ze go? I couldn''t get through." song Yongzhan was very worried. It was about to start. He didn''t respond to the contact all morning.


    Kaiyao on the side was very handsome today. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "this sudden loss of contact should be arrested."


    "It seems that you know quite well." a female number two on one side smiled.


    "You!" Kay yew broke the defense immediately.


    "OK! There''s the media. Don''t make trouble for me, or no one will have good fruit to eat!"


    At this time, a figure came in a hurry. Isn''t this Tang Ze who came: "sorry, the mobile phone has no power."


    "I had a good time outside." kaiyao couldn''t help sneering.


    Tang Ze looked at kaiyao deeply. The latter was also afraid and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    "Just come. Take Tang Ze to make up first. Let''s go first."


    At this time, the hotel banquet hall was changed into a publicity meeting and a huge poster stage. Li MuQing, the first female, was very eye-catching. Kaiyao was still behind Li MuQing, but Tang Ze was not seen on the poster.


    With the director and several leading actors on the stage, the lights below are also shining.


    "Director Song, haven''t our heroine arrived yet?"


    "Yes, director Song, it is rumored that Li MuQing is filming in country M. will she come?"


    Song Yongzhan took the microphone and said with a smile, "take it easy. Li MuQing is really filming in country m and can''t get away, so let his boyfriend Tang Ze come instead."


    Can this kind of film publicity be replaced by boyfriends? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    But for the recently popular Tang Ze, the media can accept it a little.


    At this time, Tang Ze changed into a red suit on the stage, which gave people a very amazing feeling, and the smile on his face was also very sincere.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late," Tang Ze said modestly to the media.


    "Director Song, Tang Ze has a strong popularity, but he has nothing to do with the film after all. When the news is broadcast, it will mislead the audience into thinking that Tang Ze will participate in the film." a media person said from a fair point of view.


    That makes sense.


    Director Song didn''t say anything. He got up and came to the poster with a stroke.


    There was one more character on the poster, and the media were surprised when they saw it!


    That character is Tang Ze! Tang Ze in ancient costume!!!


    How handsome!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, Tang Ze also participated in the shooting of this film. Although there are few scenes, the characters are very important." song Yongzhan introduced to the public. Tang Ze can have a little rest and is a little tired.


    "Director Song, is Tang Ze and Li MuQing playing a couple?"


    "Director Song, are there many tangze plays in this play?"


    "Director Song, do you want to rub a wave of heat and force Tang Ze to play?"


    Song Yongzhan''s face remained unchanged. He had never seen any big storms: "everyone, the role played by Tang Ze is closely related to the role played by Li MuQing. Tang Ze appeared in the form of colored eggs. This play has been killed at the beginning of the year, and there is no supplement in the later stage."


    "Also, martial arts guidance is also supervised by Tang Ze." song Yongzhan added.


    This surprised everyone. A reporter asked questions immediately.

 Chapter 296

    "Tang Ze, do you intend to develop into the performing arts industry? Why did you appear in this film?"


    Tang Ze took over the microphone and said with a smile: "my profession is a fighter. Why do I play in this film? I also want to experience the filming process. It''s not easy for everyone. In order to shoot a good work, I can stay up late and withstand the cold. Maybe this is the reason why I can insist on making a good work."


    "Well said." song Yongzhan immediately lined up his hands.


    Suddenly a reporter asked, "Mr. Tang, your apprentice is angry for you, but the boxing association still has no response. A new ranking war is about to start. Are you really not participating?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, now the majority of netizens are looking forward to you returning to the octagonal cage to create brilliance. I am the same. Now there is no way to compete?"


    "Mr. Tang, did this visit annoy the Boxing Association, and the boxing association is still unwilling to let go."


    A film publicity conference, actually deviated from the topic.


    However, Tang Ze''s answer shocked everyone!


    "Of course I will participate in this ranking competition."


    The whole scene was immediately quiet. Five seconds later, all the shots were put on Tang Ze, and the reporters were in an uproar.


    "Mr. Tang, haven''t you been removed from the boxing association? How can you suddenly participate again?"


    "Did the boxing association give in?"


    "Mr. Tang, are you joining another club?"


    "What do you think of this ranking, Mr. saitang?"


    Song Yongzhan and other crew members were also very helpless. A good film publicity meeting turned into Tang Ze''s personal press conference.


    Tang Ze smiled and put his hands together: "please don''t be impatient. Today is the publicity meeting of the film. My personal affairs will be put aside first. You''d better ask some questions about the film. I''ll explain later."


    They didn''t ask after hearing it. Anyway, they would say it later. They were just too curious about Tang Ze''s identity. Everyone thought that Tang Ze might have joined other clubs.


    Next, the reporters asked questions about the film. Song Yongzhan was also relieved and answered some things about the film.


    However, although kaiyao is smiling, he is very dissatisfied. A publicity meeting will become Tang Ze''s show!


    When did you encounter such treatment, and even feel that these reporters can''t wait to ask Tang Ze''s questions.


    At this time, a reporter finally asked kaiyao, "kaiyao, your partner is Li MuQing this time. How do you feel about playing the opposite play?"


    "When..."


    Kaiyao just said the first word, and one of the reporters couldn''t help shouting.


    Peers cast surprised eyes. It''s unprofessional for you to shout and interrupt others at the scene.


    "There''s news! There''s news! GT club announced the acquisition of No. 1 boxing hall!!!"


    Hearing this sentence, the reporters around exclaimed one after another. They immediately turned on their mobile phones to check the news. It will become a vegetable market for a time.


    Kaiyao squeezed a smile and turned his eyes to Tang Ze, who fried Tang Ze''s heart!


    Sure enough, you can see the latest news released by GT club. Although it is only a few words, you can also guess what Tang Ze said before.


    "Mr. Tang, is the news from GT Club true?"


    Tang Ze nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Ze has confirmed that it must be a foregone conclusion. GT club is also a new big club. Although it has not been as long as the three major clubs, it has abundant funds. The main reason is that the landlady is the top baifumei.


    "Will Mr. Tang play for GT club in the future?"


    "No, it still represents No. 1 boxing hall. Although the boxing hall has been merged, GT club does not participate in the management."


    The reporters immediately understood Tang Ze''s meaning and actually played a small routine.


    It is very difficult to keep the No. 1 boxing hall. Guting proposed this scheme last night. The No. 1 boxing hall will be hung on the GT club, just like a branch.


    Then this branch can also enjoy the benefits, such as the certificate of Boxing Association.


    "Mr. Tang, is this your decision after discussing with President Gu of GT club?"


    "Mr. Tang, you have a close relationship with President Gu of GT club. Will you fall in love with each other over time?"


    "President Gu of GT club has made every effort to help this time. Is your relationship unusual as it is said on the Internet?"


    Tang Ze smiled: "we just help each other. As for the rest, it''s just rumors. Mu Qing and I have a very good relationship."


    The document of GT Club spread on the Internet instantly. After all, it involves No. 1 boxing hall, which has Tang Ze.


    Netizens said they were very excited. It seems that Tang Ze can be seen again in the octagonal cage.


    When Yuan Biao heard the news, he immediately protested to the Boxing Association, which was not in line with the rules.


    Not only yuan Biao, but also the bosses of the three major clubs have protested, which is not in line with the regulations! We must put an end to this situation!


    These people all know that if Tang Ze participates, it will benefit the GT club and even affect his players.


    Anyway, it''s still that sentence. I don''t want him to be proud if I can''t get it.


    The old Pavilion also thought so, but because Tang Ze made a good start, he naturally got Tang Ze down.


    Although I didn''t directly join the GT club, it''s no big difference. No. 1 boxing hall is just a name.


    Actually, the name should be.


    GT Club (No. 1 boxing Hall)


    Boxing Association.


    Pei Hefeng immediately held a meeting and even read the rules himself.


    "Everyone, everyone must know the voice of GT club. Do you have any opinions?" Pei Hefeng asked faintly looking at the crowd.


    Niu Boli was the first to speak and said, "president, this operation of GT club is completely exploiting loopholes and allowing No. 1 boxing hall to participate in the competition in a disguised form."


    "Director Niu''s words are reasonable. No. 1 boxing hall has been removed from the list, so it should not compete."


    "Yes, if No. 1 boxing hall can participate in the competition after being removed from the list, what role does our Boxing Association have?"


    I saw people in the meeting room deny the intention of GT club one after another.


    Pei Hefeng looked at these people in front of him and took out the newly formulated regulations: "everyone, these Regulations are provided by everyone. I think everyone should know that the practice of GT club is to echo the regulations."


    "Impossible." Niu Boli immediately picked up and climbed over.


    Pei Hefeng also kindly reminded: "page 45, Article 98."


    Niu bolidun looked at it and quickly turned to it. Sure enough, there were notes on Article 98.


    The acquired boxing hall or club will withdraw the certificate, mainly the acquirer.

 Chapter 297

    Niu Boli frowned after looking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a case that Feilong boxing hall acquired Dihao boxing hall before." Pei Hefeng looked at everyone coldly. These are the people who have received the benefits of the three major clubs.


    The crowd stopped talking.


    Pei Hefeng glanced at the crowd, and his eyes exuded a fierce momentum: "ladies and gentlemen, do you still have any meaning for this matter?"


    Everyone is silent. If there is no M & A case of Feilong boxing hall, there is still a way.


    "President, even if there is a case, what about the mysterious man''s kicking before? Tang Ze doesn''t give face so much. Can we just forget it? If you... Boxing Association allows it, where will you put your face." Niu Boli is righteous and works hard. It seems that he has received a lot of benefits, otherwise he won''t work so hard.


    Pei Hefeng squints at Niu Boli, who can feel an ominous signal and jump in his heart.


    Bang!


    Pei Hefeng slapped the table angrily and shouted:


    "When will the Boxing Association act in accordance with face? The boxing association is a fair and fair place. I hope everyone sitting here will focus on these two points. If I find that one of you has illegal operations, no matter how hard your backstage is, I will be dismissed directly!"


    In the face of the suddenly tough president, everyone dared not breathe. Niu Boli on the side also knew to shut up. At this time, he had to touch the mold. It was no different from suicide.


    The final decision of the meeting was to keep quiet, which was a normal transaction between clubs.


    The news spread to other club owners. It was an unknown bomb. The old president had to pass under pressure!


    After all, Tang Ze''s appearance will block the wealth of many people. Who calls him so awesome.


    The news of Tang Ze''s return spread instantly, and fans cheered one after another. This time, no one dared to jump out and stop him.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan also called for the first time to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, the stubborn Tang Ze chose to compromise in Guting this time.


    Although the boxing hall is still there, it still surprised the two women.


    Tang Ze said that you two played well and did it to give you face, otherwise it would be useless.


    As for whether the pillow breeze blows well, only Tang Ze knows.


    At the same time, Tang Ze also asked Ye Fan and Fang Zhan to prepare for the competition. The ranking war is still very important and strive to get the top 100.


    And I''m sure to hit the gold belt of the first champion.


    Tang Ze''s comeback became a hot search today.


    Tang Ze''s film also became a hot search, occupying the first and second place.


    Netizens have said that Tang Ze is not only boxing and cross-level challenges, but also his career is cross-border. He began to play movies under the leadership of Li MuQing.


    Moreover, seeing Tang Ze''s new style and retro style, Tang Ze''s wife legions have said that they must go to see the film.


    In his career, Tang Ze has been unstoppable. Emotionally, Comrade Tang Ze has also put down his heart.


    Don''t worry about the mess in the ancient pavilion. After all, the two sides have reached a secret deal and each takes his own income.


    In the seven days of film publicity, Tang Ze and the crew went all over major cities in China to publicize. The effect was very good. Tang Ze himself also paid attention to it. It''s better not to have negative news.


    Seven days later, Tang Ze returned to Ninghai for routine training.


    Near the competition day, Tang Ze did not dare to relax. Tang Ze reluctantly refused the invitation of his sister. When he won the world championship, he will have fun with you.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you take so many brand endorsements? It''s all money. Just stand and take photos."


    At this time, Tang Ze is doing squatting practice. Li Honghui''s strong one has chest pain. It''s all white silver. You can fight anyone. Don''t fight against money.


    "The competition is coming soon, and the endorsements will not be accepted." Tang Ze has a serious face. Even the elder sister can give up and throw it aside. What else can attract Tang Ze.


    "Besides, the sportswear, sneakers and underwear I endorse have made a lot of money."


    "But this is an international watch."


    Tang Ze patted his elder martial brother on the shoulder: "I''m afraid to bring a cage. It''s hard to get out at that time."


    As long as he is not an acquaintance, Tang Ze will certainly not take the endorsement. After all, many people offend. It''s even more important to have a head and face. It''s over for you.


    Endorsement only believes in Xuejie.


    Chenghua is guiding Ye Fan to practice with Fang Zhan. At this time, he also said, "I said Tang Ze doesn''t want to speak. Did you fall into the money pit?"


    "It''s white whoring, Lao Cheng. Go away." Li Honghui raised his hand. Younger martial brother is not white whoring now.


    Cheng Hua jumped out of the challenge arena and lit a cigarette: "it''s not important now whether it''s white or not. Now some well-known boxing clubs abroad have signed up for our new event, including some experts. It''s a joke if foreigners take the throne of MCC in this new event."


    Tang Ze said: "before Yuan Fei, it was just a club kick, but this time it was an event kick."


    "Tang Ze is right. Foreigners are not allowed to let domestic events surpass their events. It still takes a long way to succeed." Cheng Hua played the soot and wanted to see the rise of domestic events in his lifetime. The players don''t have to break their heads to play world events abroad.


    Tang Ze was lost in thought when he heard this. He had been thinking about playing well at home and then going abroad to win the world championship. Why can''t domestic events reach the top.


    However, if an event wants to reach the top, it can''t be controlled by one person. It needs too many factors.


    Ye Fan suddenly shouted, "I think there is a big brother, and the domestic competition will certainly catch fire." just after that, he was hit by Fang Zhan. Fortunately, both of them were wearing protective gear.


    "Concentrate." Fang Zhan jumped in place and joked.


    Ye Fan immediately got up, threw Fang Zhan to the ground, and immediately entered the ground fight.


    The three people beside the challenge arena stood and watched with great interest. Ye Fan''s progress was obvious to all. In Tang Ze''s words, he had a talent for fighting.


    Needless to say, before he appeared, he was a total victory, and there was no talent to say.


    Tang Ze hasn''t finished yet. The cross solid of Fang Zhan has been completed. Ye Fan has no choice but to admit defeat.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui smiled. Ye Fan had to practice more ground Kung Fu. The square war was obviously stronger in all aspects. Tang Ze felt that it should be no problem to impact the top 50 with the strength of the square war.


    Ye Fan is a little hanging. If he can enter the top 200, he has to put a question mark. It seems that he has to come to hell for training in the last month. He has to top Ye Fan''s strength to the top 100.


    There is also Fang Zhan, who has to top his strength to the top 30.


    It seems that you have to live in the boxing hall this month. Sister, you have to work hard and play by yourself.

 Chapter 298

    Just after thinking about it, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang and the elder sister called.


    With his mobile phone, Tang Ze came to answer outside the boxing hall.


    "Come to the company." the calm tone of the elder sister sounded on the phone.


    How can Tang Ze feel that the elder sister is a little resentful? This situation is like Li MuQing in M country. He wants to fly over and help her solve the problem.


    "What are you doing in the company?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    "Take photos of new products and you can finish them in an hour."


    At least it''s your girlfriend. If you can agree to such a small request, you can agree.


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    After returning to the boxing hall and talking to everyone, Tang Ze drove to Lin''s group.


    The reception was still the little sister of black silk.


    "Mr. Tang, please follow me."


    "OK." Tang Ze felt that the little sister black silk looked at her eyes a little strange. Did she find out the relationship between herself and her sister?


    Soon Tang Ze came to the shooting room, and all the staff were in place. Tang Ze changed his clothes and put on a look, and the money went into his pocket.


    Eh, the elder martial sister doesn''t show up. She''s so hard hearted and a woman. She''s really angry if she doesn''t give it to her.


    The shooting process was very smooth. As soon as he changed his clothes and was ready to go, he came and said, "Mr. Tang, President Lin is waiting for you in the office."


    "Oh, I see."


    Walking into the elevator, what''s the sister doing? Oh, it''s mysterious. Do you want to surprise yourself?


    When he came to the elder sister''s office again, Tang Ze had to sigh. No wonder everyone has to be a boss. This vision is like conquering the world.


    And a beautiful figure sat at his desk and worked.


    These three women are really hard enough to lie down and work so hard.


    Suddenly, Tang Ze found something wrong. The elder sister actually put on the black silk of Balenciaga today?


    Top torture.


    This is the feeling of heart beating. Tang Ze walked behind Lin Yan with a smile, put his hands on Xiang''s shoulders and gently pressed: "sister Xue, you have to rest after work."


    "Close?" Lin Yan said faintly without looking back.


    "Look at what you said. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?"


    "Don''t move your hands." Lin Yan stretched out his hand and patted.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sister. Come to accompany you at night."


    "You don''t have time."


    "Oh, time is crowded, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not necessary now. Go to training immediately after signing. I''ll pester you if you lose the game." Lin Yan took out a contract and put it on the table.


    Tang Ze didn''t even look at it and signed. Looking at the gorgeous face of the elder sister, with a trace of jiaochen, he smiled and said, "elder sister, you have to think about it. It''s a rare opportunity."


    "Think about it, you hurry." Lin Yan said faintly. He got up, picked up the cup and went to one side to pour water. The curve after bending down made Tang Ze drool.


    This must be intentional, 100% intentional, and chiguoguo retaliates against himself.


    "Then I''m really gone. There''s no shop in this village."


    "Sister, I''ve survived for more than 20 years. Will I die?" Lin Yanjiao snorted, smelly brother, I have to make you uncomfortable.


    Xuejie, you are really cruel. I really can''t stand it!


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Go."


    Lin Yan thought Tang Ze would rush over and carry himself into the small room next to him. Unexpectedly, he really left!


    He could carry the black silk of the Balenciaga family.


    Suddenly, Tang Ze opened the door and came in. Lin Yan was stunned. His heart was like a deer ringing the bell.


    Tang Ze rushed in and hugged the small waist. After kissing the elder sister, he left, leaving Lin Yan standing in place, unable to calm his heart for a long time.


    Tangze! You bully people!!!


    Tang Ze, who got on the bus, looked proud. Sister Xue, how can you be my opponent? If you want to make me uncomfortable, there''s no way.


    Ding Dong, the elder sister sent a wechat.


    It''s actually broken black silk. Tang Ze''s nose blood almost came out. You''re cruel enough, sister. You can pull such expensive silk stockings.


    Then another self taken picture was sent. Tang Ze almost broke the defense on the spot, practiced a hammer and practiced learning sister every day.


    Enduring chest pain, Tang Ze drove out of the parking lot.


    Above the high-rise building, Lin Yan looked down at g63 on the road, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian.


    Smelly brother, there''s no way to seduce you.


    Although he didn''t succeed, Lin Yan appreciated Tang Ze more. This kind of man is charming and more charming.


    Just after thinking about it, he heard the door of the office pushed open, and Tang Ze rushed over with a crazy look on his face.


    Lin Yan smiled happily. Well, he was wrong. This is a man.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Tang zeshu came to the boxing hall in comfortable clothes for training. It is estimated that the elder sister will rest in the company this evening and has no strength to go home.


    This is what happens when you annoy a champion.


    When he came to the boxing hall, Cheng Hua said excitedly, "you''re finally back. How can you turn off the phone when you call."


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "I took photos in the company, so I delayed my time."


    "Don''t you watch the news?" Li Honghui was also surprised. You can''t take photos all the time.


    I''ve been busy all afternoon. I don''t have time to see my mobile phone. Fortunately, Mu Qing isn''t here, otherwise I''ll die of fatigue.


    "Is there any news about the event?" Tang Ze knew why Cheng Hua was so excited.


    Li Honghui said rigorously: "yes, the specific competition system of ranking war has come out. Each level will fight by drawing lots, and the winner will advance to the next round until the final."


    Tang Ze was also a little surprised. Those who thought that the new event ranking would take care of the hero list did not expect that there was no at all. Everyone had the opportunity to hit the first.


    And it''s a group. Maybe two experts will win and lose together, but in general, it''s fair and doesn''t favor anyone.


    "When will the lot be drawn?"


    "On November 1, all players held a lottery ceremony in the Boxing Association," Cheng Hua said.


    "There are still more than 10 days left. It''s really a little nervous." Tang Ze poked his hands, indicating that his hands were a little sour.


    Li Honghui suddenly clapped his hands: "I''ve been living in a boxing hall with you for training these days."


    "Since everyone lives, I''ll stay too. Ye Fan, you have to cheer! There''s not much time for you!" Cheng Hua said seriously to Ye Fan,


    Ye Fan looked excited and shouted excitedly, "I''ll double my training this time!"


    Cheng Hua frowned and said, "training is training, but you have to lose weight. It''s beyond the lightweight range."


    "Master, I want to play the secondary middleweight." Ye Fan also made a decision in his heart. Brother is in the lightweight, and he must have no hope of winning the championship, so it''s better to change the level.


    Tang Ze knew what ye fan meant after listening to it: "it''s OK to be a welterweight, then you have to gain weight."

 Chapter 299

    "HMM." Ye Fan shows off his biceps. Compared with the beginning, Ye Fan is much stronger now.


    Fang Zhan still chose lightweight. Maybe in Fang Zhan''s heart, he still wanted to defeat Tang Ze, but he also knew the gap between himself and Tang Ze, but retreat was not Fang Zhan''s character.


    The emergence of the competition system of ranking war has still caused a lot of repercussions, especially some players in the hero list feel that they have no advantages, and there is even the risk of not being eliminated early.


    This is a ranking war. This is a new competition rule.


    In fact, it is also possible to say that this is a new rule. New events still need to attract attention in order to rush to the world and occupy influence.


    At the same time, foreign participating clubs also arrived in Beijing one after another to get familiar with the environment and change the time difference.


    Among these players are Wolong Tibetan tigers, who come from all over the world. For no other reason, they want to take the gold belt to their own country.


    The Boxing Association held another meeting at this time.


    The meeting was attended by the owners of the club, including the top ten owners of domestic clubs.


    On both sides of Pei Hefeng are Longshan and Hu Jingtong, followed by Chen Zhidong. Gu Ting sits unreasonable in the fourth place, which makes yuan Biao a little unhappy, but he is also embarrassed to argue with a woman so much.


    And the whole audience was just a woman like Guting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I said directly that many foreign clubs came to participate this time. You should know what purpose they came with. There is only one requirement, that is, to keep the gold belt at home."


    Yuan Biao smoked a big cigar and put it on the conference table with one hand: "president, since you want to, why don''t you give our domestic players an advantage? We are also home at least."


    Gu Ting said lightly, "President yuan, do you have to have an advantage to win?"


    "I''m not as beautiful as Gu Zong you." Yuan Biao didn''t give face at all. The irony in this remark is very obvious. You got Tang Ze by beauty.


    Not only yuanbiao but also other men think so.


    Why don''t Tang Ze go to other clubs and just go to you? The big chest advantage is really good. At least yuan Biao said, my chest is also big.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting was very calm. His cold face had no waves. He said coldly, "President yuan, you should lose weight and be careful of sudden death."


    Yuan Biao''s eyes were cold. This woman was too arrogant! Especially after Tang Ze, he is even more unscrupulous and arrogant.


    Yuan Biao looked at the other bosses and found that they didn''t say a word, so he said in a low voice: "thank you, Mr. Gu. Someone once asked me to lose weight, but I bought his boxing hall."


    Pei Hefeng whispered, "let''s come here today, not compete with each other, but let''s focus on the game."


    Chen Zhidong said faintly, "president, you suggest an opening ceremony."


    This proposal brightened the eyes of the bosses present. It''s a good gimmick.


    Hu Jingtong echoed: "President Chen''s proposal is good. Since we want to make the opening ceremony, it''s better than any sports event."


    "That''s a good idea." Longshan agreed with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Liu Chongjian raised doubts: "now it''s only one month to leave the game. Is it too tight?"


    Gu Ting said calmly, "as long as you have money, one month is enough."


    When it comes to money, everyone shut up. Although it can be very lively, it is the heat of burning money. Everyone is here to make money, not to burn money.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Gu Ting sneered: "I will bear the opening ceremony."


    "Gu always has a great atmosphere." Chen Zhidong thumbs up. You are really rich.


    However, Guting did not finish: "all the income of the opening ceremony belongs to me."


    "Of course, after all, the ancient pavilion has to invest a lot of money, but don''t lose it." Hu Jingtong chuckled. How much money do you have to spend a month to achieve the effect? If the effect is not achieved, your father will no longer have money and can''t stand your burning method.


    Guting didn''t want to talk to these men at all. He said a lot. He had to work like a chicken one by one. It''s really a bunch of rubbish.


    Pei Hefeng said with a smile: "the opening ceremony will trouble president Gu. If you need anything, just mention it. The Boxing Association will help you with all its strength."


    "No, but I think since it''s the opening ceremony, I want to arrange five of the most interesting games that day." Guting is not stupid. If it wasn''t for Tang Ze, it wouldn''t burn the money. Now as long as there was Tang Ze''s game, the audience rating must be high.


    Chen Zhidong frowned and said, "the game is arranged by Gu. It''s not good."


    "Then you''ll do it."


    Chen Zhidong stopped talking immediately. Money is hard enough!


    "Who has any objection?" Gu Ting looked at the crowd and said faintly. If she was given a crown, she would be the queen now.


    "Since there is no objection, I will arrange the five games on that day."


    Longshan said faintly, "that''s also after the draw, but you can''t arrange people."


    "Of course."


    Longshan stopped talking.


    "That''s settled. I believe the draw on the 1st is also an interesting day." Pei Hefeng is still very excited. This is the largest one in the history of China. It''s full of gimmicks!


    If it can be like the world cup, it is really rising.


    After the meeting, Guting immediately contacted the contact person to package the largest Sifang stadium in Beijing and buy equipment and other equipment. The money was crazy and couldn''t see a bubble.


    Even if Lin Yan encounters such a thing, he doesn''t dare to operate like this. The ancient pavilion has this fierce strength. Some things should be done first. What if he succeeds?


    The originally scheduled national publicity posters have to be redesigned. The money must have been paid by MCC organizers, that is, the original owners of the three major events.


    This publicity is not aimed at a city. It is facing the streets of the country. The money is huge.


    Hearing that Guting was going to hold a large opening ceremony, he immediately cooperated with Guting. Guting naturally wouldn''t refuse. He felt that this was the talent of a smart boss.


    Three days later in the morning.


    MCC event posters, billboards and major short video platforms appear in all cities across the country overnight. As long as it is an individual, he will be able to see advertisements. Whether he is a otaku or an office worker, he can accept the invasion of advertisements.


    There are no contestants on the poster, only an octagonal cage, a pair of Fingerless boxers and a gold belt!


    MCC''s top comprehensive fighting event will open at Sifang stadium in Beijing at 8 p.m. on November 11. Sweep the QR code and grab tickets at 12 o''clock. Only one ticket is allowed for each ID card


    The organizers are also very nervous today. The speed of ticket sales represents heat. Tickets for good events will be robbed!

 Chapter 300

    With the opening of the pre-sale channel in the background, the technicians are nervous. There are three bosses standing behind, which seems to be more nervous than the technicians.


    "Why don''t you move?" the attacking soldier boss asked suspiciously. No one bought 120000 tickets. Is it too expensive?


    After all, the most common ones cost 500 yuan. The closer you are to the star anise cage, the more expensive it is, especially for close distance.


    The boss of the hero list looked stiff, as if he thought that the merger was a wrong decision. Now he''s broken.


    A minute later, everyone was surprised that he didn''t move.


    The technician quickly refreshed the page. It got stuck and sweat came down.


    Although I didn''t look back, I also know that the three bosses are not very beautiful now.


    Finally, I restarted the program. When I looked again, it turned into 0


    "Do you want to do it or not!"


    The technicians checked it quickly, but it was normal: "boss... There was no error. It should have been sold out."


    Three minutes, 120000 tickets are all sold out?


    When they saw the amount, the three bosses believed and looked surprised.


    Is the price too low? Should we double the ticket price? But even so, it''s back. Everything else is earned.


    The three bosses are going to regret it. If the price is doubled, it is estimated that it will also have this effect.


    When Guting received the news, he was slightly relieved that his choice was still right.


    Finally make money!


    After having Tang Ze, I felt that luck began to accompany me. I was very prosperous.


    The strength of publicity is even burned on foreign billboards. Of course, not all cities are basically the main roads of foreign cities.


    Today, Tang Ze came together to open an app casually, that is, the advertisement of MCC. If this advertisement plays for a month, how much will it cost to burn.


    "This time, the organizers made a lot of money, and if they didn''t succeed, they would become benevolent." Cheng Hua brushed his teeth and joked, but he didn''t expect that the three organizers would go out of their way.


    Li Honghui was washing his face and joked: "I think this MCC ranking war is no less than the world competition."


    Fang Zhan is already warming up. Knowing that the organizer is serious, he also wants to win the first prize in the competition: "I watch the news, even major foreign cities have publicity."


    "Yes, and there''s also the opening ceremony. It''s like the Olympic Games." Ye Fan said excitedly. He really wants to be on the stage of the finals. At that time, he will marry Xiaoxue and move towards the peak of his life.


    Tang zegang wanted to say something. His mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Tang Ze walked away and answered: "boss Gu, why are you calling so early."


    "Get ready, you will have a game on the night of the opening ceremony." Guting''s tone is still so arrogant.


    Tang Ze did not care about the ancient pavilion: "can you arrange this?"


    "It''s smashed with money. Whoever you draw lots will appear that night."


    "OK, I see."


    Just after that, Tang Ze heard the voice of Dudu and hung up the phone so quickly. It''s really a fickle woman. At least we had a surge of fingertips.


    "Comrades, the boss just called. I will have a game on the evening of the 11th, no matter who I meet." Tang Ze told the people the news.


    Cheng Hua sighed, "I have to admit that the girl in Guting is really capable of doing things. She can arrange such things for her."


    "Sister Gu has this strength. As long as she wants, there is nothing she can''t get." Ye Fan said.


    Tang zefei agreed with Ye Fan that Guting was such a woman. In ancient times, it was Wu Zetian''s style. Even he didn''t escape her magic grasp.


    With the investment of advertising, today''s hot search has become an MCC event.


    With the rise of comprehensive fighting, will domestic events become world events


    On this day, everyone was talking about the MCC event. Now the news released is only about the drawing of lots and the opening ceremony. There are not many specific circumstances.


    But this does not hinder everyone''s enthusiasm. If you can have such a heat, you have to thank yuan Fei for kicking everywhere.


    Today, however, Pei Hefeng received more applications from foreign clubs. They are all big clubs in local competitions. It''s really a feast.


    Unfortunately, the contestants of the UF event did not sign up. It seems that they have been banned by the organizers over there.


    Since the signing date is November 1, the registration of foreign clubs will be closed at the end of the month.


    From the final results, the number of people at home and abroad is in a level state, which gives the organizers a headache.


    From the total number of applicants alone, there are more than 4000 professional players, and there are more than 2000 competitions in the primary election.


    There are only 5 boxing halls at the top level of the three major events. There are 5 games every night, 25 games a day.


    Players who win a game have to wait three months to play the next game. They have enough rest and training time, and even if they are injured, they have time to recover.


    Judging from the current overall situation, the ranking war has to be played for a year before there can be champions at all levels. Although it has been a long time, the gold content of the new event is getting higher and higher. At least it is famous in international fighting. Everyone is talking about this event.


    By the last day, the number of foreigners had exceeded the number of domestic players, and the total number of all players had exceeded 5000.


    This forced the organizers to rent stadiums to compete, increasing from the originally scheduled 5 to 10. There were 50 games a day, which were held in ten major cities across the country.


    November 1st!


    This is the day of drawing lots. The weather in Beijing has turned cold. Most people put on their coats, especially when it is only more than ten degrees in the morning.


    At the gate of the Boxing Association, journalists from all over the world are waiting to open the door. They are of different nationalities and come to cheer on their own players.


    Such a situation seems to be playing the Olympic Games.


    Pei Hefeng looked at the reporters waiting outside and saw the dawn of the rise of domestic events. In the past, there was no foreign media attention to the events.


    The competition was merged and integrated. It was crazy to spend money before it appeared. You still have to have money!


    The gentle sunshine gradually spread on the earth, and a series of players entered the Boxing Association. This lottery was broadcast live by the sponsor. If foreigners want to broadcast live, they have to pay.


    This makes domestic journalists very happy, and foreigners have today.


    "Ge yuan, the No. 5 hero in the list, is coming!" domestic reporters immediately took photos. If they threw a red carpet at the door of the Boxing Association, it would definitely be the red carpet mode.


    Ge yuan is naturally dressed in formal clothes today. He has an extraordinary momentum. He looks very confident with the arc of his mouth. After all, the new event has slowly evolved into an international event.


    Of course, foreign journalists don''t know Ge yuan. They just think he is very popular and should be an expert. Then give him some shots.


    However, a foreigner exclaimed, "Benson hall!"


    I saw a black man walking slowly, dressed very hip-hop, hanging a big gold chain, laughing and white teeth.

 Chapter 301

    As soon as he arrived, he was interviewed by his own reporter.


    Of course, domestic journalists know this black man, Benson hall, a professional fighter and a citizen of Y. he is also the winner of the golden belt!


    Unexpectedly, he also came to the competition. He was really sweating for the domestic players.


    "Tian bang! Tian Bang is coming!" as the domestic reporter shouted, the people''s eyes immediately looked!


    Tian bang, the third in the hero list, came with indifferent eyes. Wearing an ordinary sweatshirt and a cap, he directly walked into the Boxing Association and ignored any reporters at all.


    Everyone familiar with Tian Bang knows that he is such a person. He has been scolded before. However, foreign journalists feel that this guy is too arrogant. They have to knock the keyboard when they go back at night.


    Soon everyone saw the familiar face again. Isn''t this guy Jin Taixiu, the champion of state h, who claimed to retire before?


    Unexpectedly, I came to participate in the new event. Do you want to avenge Tang Ze?


    The local reporter of country h immediately called Jin Taixiu and asked, "Mr. Jin Taixiu, why did you suddenly participate in this event?"


    Jin Taixiu said rigorously, "I want to find the lost glory!"


    After listening to this, the reporter of country h was very happy: "vating, oba."


    In addition to Kim Tae soo, taishu kawagi also appeared!


    This made the domestic reporters very excited. Last time they lost to taishu kawasi, we must beat him this time.


    "The dragon is coming!"


    A Lamborghini stopped by the side of the road. Long Yue appeared in a suit, with a big gold watch and gold chain. He was very proud to throw the car key to the security guard.


    Although he is only No. 4 in the hero list, his performance is considered to be the old 1 in the hero list


    Suddenly, another black man came.


    The black man was a little different. He was too black. He wore simple casual clothes and waved to the reporters around. The palm of his hand was quite white.


    However, all reporters did not know the black man. They had no impression at all. They felt like people from Africa.


    Next, the players of Shushan Jue entered one after another. Among them, the top three dongmenxu, Mu Kui and Yu Wenjia were attracted by foreign journalists. Maybe they think that only the three of them have some strength in Shushan Jue.


    "Feng Xihua!"


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on a bald head, and the sun even reflected a little on it. Moreover, this person''s face was fierce. People who fought with him would not feel comfortable when they saw his face.


    However, this is the hero list 2, the general of the club of all ages!


    "It''s really lively today." Feng Xihua looked at everyone with a contemptuous smile, especially those foreign journalists. When the latter came into contact with Feng Xihua''s face, he couldn''t help looking away. The Oriental is really ugly.


    The hero list appeared one after another, but everyone didn''t see the hero list 1.


    Of course, there is the triple champion Tang Ze.


    Just after thinking, I saw three figures coming. Isn''t this Tang Ze and others?


    Foreign journalists all know Tang Ze. The main impact of kicking the gate is too great. A master let Tang Ze fire abroad.


    It''s natural that ye fan and Fang Zhan are around Tang Ze. In Tang Ze''s words, it''s time to make money for me after raising you for so long.


    "Tang Ze, do you have confidence today!" one of the reporters shouted.


    "What I lack is not confidence, what I lack is a strong opponent." Tang Ze replied with a smile and glanced at the foreigner.


    The camera transmits this picture to the people watching the live broadcast. Tang Ze still has that taste. This time, the strong are like clouds. It is estimated that he can fulfill his wish.


    As soon as he entered the Boxing Association, Tang Ze heard a startling cry from behind.


    It''s hero list 1. Here comes Sun Hua!


    Tang Ze looked at the man in the No. 1 hero list. The man was strong. After all, he was a welterweight player, but Tang Ze felt that Sun Hua had a weakness, that is, he was old.


    According to the introduction, Sun Hua should be 36 years old this year. Look at other players, the average age is basically about 26, young and energetic.


    "Eldest brother, Sun Hua looks very approachable and is still chatting with reporters." Ye Fan whispered.


    Fang Zhan looked at Sun Hua and said with a low smile: "Sun Hua has a good reputation in the boxing world, is grounded, and is also very liked by reporters. Although he is old, he still has the ruling power in the octagonal cage and can''t be underestimated."


    Ye Fan joked: "I can''t be so unlucky. I''ll meet the hero in the first game."


    "At least there''s a chance, who told you to change your level." Tang Ze yelled.


    "Even if it''s lightweight, I don''t lose the same to you and me."


    "Why, you still want to win me. It seems that I have to think about you and Xiaoxue."


    "Big brother ~ I''m kidding you, don''t make trouble ~" Ye Fan quickly flatters big brother. Now his relationship with Xiaoxue is almost confessed. Ye Fan feels that as long as he plays a good game, he will be able to be with Xiaoxue.


    Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Doing your best is victory."


    "Brother, you started comforting me before I started fighting."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    At this time, a man came to the side: "Tang Ze, long time no see."


    Tang Ze looked back and found that it was Ge yuan, who had met when he just started playing.


    "Ge yuan, long time no see."


    The two shook hands politely.


    They also talked while walking.


    "I thought you were very strong last time. I was not surprised. This time we have a chance to compete." Ge yuannegative smiled, giving people a sense of calm and mature.


    Tang Ze put his hands into his trouser pocket and said with a smile, "yes, but this time there are also many foreign experts."


    "Indeed, although the UF event prohibits their contracted players from coming to play, he is not the only event in the world." Ge Yuan said faintly, as if he was not happy with the world''s top event UF.


    Tang Ze''s current state of mind is also biased towards domestic events. He agrees with Ge yuan''s understanding: "yes, their prohibition is to start worrying about our new events."


    "I''m sure I have to worry. The clubs that come to participate this time are internationally famous and have brought enough international influence."


    As they talked, they came to some training grounds with level signs hanging in front. Each level was weighed and drawn lots in different places.


    "Big brother, I''ll go first." Ye Fan looked at the welterweight lottery, took a deep breath and said.


    Tang Ze nodded: "go."


    Ye Fan walked into the venue. There were a lot of people in it. They were queuing up and the progress was very fast.


    Not far ahead is the lightweight lottery venue, in front of which stands a familiar figure.


    "Oh, isn''t this the triple crown?" Long Yue seemed to be deliberately waiting for Tang Ze. When he saw Tang Ze, he began to ridicule.

 Chapter 302

    Tang Ze asked calmly, "your brain is not bad."


    With Tang Ze''s words, the smile on Long Yue''s face instantly disappeared: "what did you say?"


    "I say you''re brain crippled." for Long Yue, Tang Ze doesn''t want to compete with him.


    Long Yue immediately took a step forward, as if to start. Ge yuan walked to the middle and said calmly, "Long Yue, since you arrived first, go to the queue and draw lots. Don''t make trouble."


    "Hum! Don''t let me meet you! Or I''ll kill you!" Long Yue took a deep look at GE yuan, pointed to Tang Ze and shouted, arrogance index ten stars, and then walked into the venue.


    Ge yuan looked back and apologized, "sorry, this man is a little angry."


    "Ge yuan, Long Yue is so arrogant. Why are you afraid?" Tang Ze is very curious. From the attitude of Long Yue just now, that''s it.


    Long Yue is the fourth in the list, and Ge yuan is one lower.


    "Because I''m in the Wanshi club." Ge yuan smiled at Tang Ze.


    Ge yuan''s words immediately made Tang Ze frown slightly. Is the Wanshi club so awesome? Even those with low rankings can put pressure on other clubs with high rankings.


    It is worthy of being the first club in China. This suppression ability is amazing.


    When the three entered the venue, the long line inside had been lined up, and the lightweight players were obviously more than other levels. After all, the gold content of the gold belt was relatively high.


    In the venue, Tang Ze saw some familiar figures. The three Shushan Jue masters signed by Guting, Jin Taixiu, taishu Chuanjing, buzaha, duankang and Dong An of the former imperial boxing hall, and Chen Erdan.


    Fang Zhan also saw his former good brothers in the crowd!


    Shao Bing.


    But now I know that these good brothers are only superficial good brothers. As long as something happens to me, I can run faster than anyone else!


    Reality gives a slap, just know how hypocritical people are.


    "See the Brazilian with red hair?" Ge yuan whispered.


    "Huh?"


    "His name is Kakashi. He makes a living by playing black boxing. His standing Kung Fu is average, but his ground fighting is very strong." Ge Yuan said softly.


    Tang Ze wondered why Ge Yuan said this to himself. Is it a one-sided relationship?


    Or did he guess who he was?


    There is no possibilities.


    "You know that," Tang Ze exclaimed.


    Ge Yuan said with a smile: "this is the advantage of a good club. In fact, half of these foreigners are black boxing."


    "Half, so much?" Tang Ze glanced at the audience and really felt that some foreigners exuded a sense of hostility.


    Some foreign black boxing fields have also been there. It is true that the strong are the king and the losers die.


    Half of them are black boxing players from all over the world. These people wander on the edge of death all the year round, have strong psychological quality, and even some indiscriminate tricks.


    "Does the Boxing Association care?" Tang Ze asked softly.


    "They are all players signed by regular clubs. Besides, high-quality games are also what the Boxing Association wants to see."


    Indeed, although black boxing can''t be brought to the table, these are experts. The boxing association is also turning a blind eye to this matter.


    Ge Yuan pointed out several lightweight black boxing champions. Tang Ze also got a general idea. After all, he didn''t know much about black boxing.


    But looking at the black skinned African, can he also fight black fists in Africa.


    At this time, Guting has been watching the lottery results on the live broadcast, and some contestants have begun to give results one after another.


    But the staff of the club haven''t come out yet, and they can''t calm down.


    At the secondary middleweight lottery, Ye Fan stood in line in the crowd and was sandwiched by foreigners. In front of more than a dozen is Sun Hua, No. 1 in the hero list.


    Xiaoxue, you must bless me. Don''t be in a group with Sun Hua. Let yourself be in a group with some people of the same strength.


    Just thinking of light snow, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xiaoxue who sent a message to herself.


    "Have you finished drawing the lot?"


    The originally nervous mood calmed down a little: "they are lining up, big brother. They are drawing lots next to them."


    "Good luck, don''t draw big boss." Tang Xue joked, knowing that ye fan was nervous to death these days.


    As soon as I was ready to reply, I heard the frightened voices around me and looked up!


    I saw that Sun Hua had been divided into groups. He was divided into sub middleweight group C!


    Those who were assigned to group C immediately felt bad. They felt they were assigned to the death group. Dry!


    After all, it''s the elimination system. With Sun Hua, I''m afraid he''s the one who qualified in group C.


    The players who draw lots in the back also think silently. Don''t draw group C!!!


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but get nervous again and replied, "Sun Hua has just entered group C in hero list 1."


    "Well, I see. You don''t want to be in group C."


    "Then bless me."


    "Well, I''ll give you my luck."


    Ye Fan looked at Tang Xue''s reply and smiled happily. He is worthy of his future wife.


    At this time, the crowd in front gave a slight exclamation. When ye fan looked, it turned out that someone had won group C.


    Tang Ze is also very familiar with this person. It is Xu Jie.


    At this time, Xu Jie almost didn''t curse his mother. Why is he so unlucky? He was in the same group with Sun Hua.


    After grouping, Sun Hua began to select numbers. The people in group C are very nervous. Don''t meet Sun Hua for the first time!


    One side of the camera is aimed at Sun Hua, and several large boxes can be chosen by Sun Hua.


    Sun Hua walked to the first box. The boxes were transparent and filled with small balls.


    Under the gaze of the public, Sun Hua, the hero in the list 1, took out a small ball and handed it to the staff on one side.


    The camera was quickly aimed. Now the people watching the live broadcast are looking forward to who Sun Hua''s lottery is.


    The staff broke off the ball and there was a.


    Number one!


    It is worthy of being Sun Hua in the list 1, and even the number of the lottery is No. 1.


    No. 1 will naturally match No. 2, but now No. 2 is still blank, which gives others a sigh of relief.


    Especially those contestants with hundreds of numbers will certainly not meet Sun Hua for a while and a half. Thank God, Bodhisattva bless.


    At this time, however, Ye Fan took out his own group.


    Seeing that C, Ye Fan''s heart sank, didn''t he!


    Say good luck.


    At this time, the camera also gave Ye Fan a close-up, and the whole person seemed to be lost.


    Tang Xue, who watched the live broadcast, also sighed. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan actually entered the death group.


    However, there are five sub middleweight groups, and each group can produce a group champion. If you win the group champion, you can basically rank in the top 30 in the whole event


    Even if you lose the group final, you can reach the top 60


    After all, there are so many people participating in this competition. The top 60 is also a very good ranking.


    Xu Jie began to draw numbers at this time, but he was relieved to see that he was not 2.

 Chapter 303

    Anyway, whoever draws the No. 2 ball now can buy the lottery today. If you buy several times more, you will definitely win the grand prize.


    Ye Fan saw five transparent boxes and chose the last one. According to the opposite law, the number must be backward.


    Besides, there is a future wife to bless you. You are invincible!


    Ye Fan instantly took out a ball and handed it to the staff.


    The staff opened it in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the number, and then smiled with schadenfreude.


    Ye fanmeng was forced.


    Number two!


    Death 2!!!


    Chonima!


    Standing not far away, Sun Hua looked at Ye Fan''s back and looked very calm. He soon looked away and looked at several foreigners lining up behind Ye Fan.


    These foreigners are their last opponents! Others are small fish and shrimp, which is not enough to be afraid!


    Tang Xue didn''t expect Ye Fan to win Lot 2. What good luck can he win.


    Netizens also sympathize with Ye Fan. When they first participated in the competition, they met Sun Hua, No. 1 of the hero list. They had good luck.


    Tang Xue sent a comforting message: "Ye Fan, don''t be discouraged. Let''s fight again next year."


    Seeing the news from Xiaoxue, Ye Fan just smiled bitterly and didn''t want to wait until next year.


    Big brother... Help me¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Tang Ze did not know the situation in the welterweight, but was still in line.


    Looking at the five groups on the big screen, the names appeared one by one, and the surrounding people sounded startled voices with the appearance of the names.


    East goalkeeper Xu, Mu Kui and Yu Wenjia who beat in front have all finished the draw. East goalkeeper Xu''s opponent is the blackest African in the game, Babu.


    The first pair of Shushan Jue is the African black fist babulu. Such a duel is also interesting.


    However, Tang Ze felt something wrong. Group a qualified many players in the hero list, such as Tian bang and Long Yue.


    Feng Xihua is in group B.


    Suddenly a cry of surprise sounded, and hall, the champion of country y, was also drawn in group A.


    "It seems that group A is going to be a place for a big fight." Ge Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really interesting." Tang Ze likes to draw into group A and play chaos with everyone.


    "Look, Kakashi is ready to smoke. Look where he is."


    Tangze looked sideways, and the red haired Kakashi began to smoke.


    I saw that Kakashi also pulled out group A!


    Tang Ze and Ge yuan exhaled.


    "This is really called the death group." Ge yuan joked.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the people watching the live broadcast were also full of exclamation. The lightweight duels were basically concentrated in group A. before the game began, the atmosphere felt like gunpowder.


    The commentary was also excited, and his tone trembled with excitement.


    "Dear viewers, what you are looking at now is the lottery ceremony of MCC''s new event. Now the lightweight lottery has undergone great changes. A is formed into a real death group, gathering the country''s top fighters, including the host''s top players. I have felt a suffocating smell. Now I am very curious about the level at which Tang Ze will appear!"


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan were watching the live broadcast at this time. They put down their work and became nervous.


    From a woman''s point of view, I certainly don''t want Tang Ze to appear in group A. group a can fight to death. Let''s go to group C, group D and group E. anyway, we''re not in group A.


    At this time, Ge yuan also began to draw a group and looked very calm.


    But when he came up with the results, Ge yuan''s eyes flashed and lost, and he was in group E.


    If you look at the ranking, you are the highest in Group E, but there are also some foreign players.


    I''m afraid the group match will be boring.


    "Oh, come to group E with me." Ge yuan joked at Tang Ze.


    Tang zehe smiled: "go and play by yourself, but I''m going to group A."


    Then Tang Ze stretched out his hand to draw.


    But when he came up with the results, Tang Ze''s mouth flashed a radian, and the camera also gave a close-up!


    The commentator said excitedly: "my God, Tang Ze is also in group A! This is the devil''s group!"


    At this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast has exceeded 10 million. It''s cool to see this result. Group A has something to watch.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan sighed again and again. Why are they in group A? Their luck is really bad.


    At this time, the organizers are a little worried. If all the good plays are in group A, the ratings of other groups will be lower.


    And group A will only produce one person, that is, only one of these people will qualify, and the others will be eliminated.


    This situation has been discussed before, just to make the ranking war cruel.


    But this also leads to another problem. These people in the hero list are very likely to be eliminated in the beginning.


    Whether this is good or bad, several bosses of the organizer are also worried.


    Some players in group A also had a headache, but looking at Tian Bang''s expression, they still looked indifferent and didn''t worry at all.


    Long Yue looked at Tang Ze and finally had a chance to do him.


    Fang Zhan behind Tang Ze drew group C and looked up at some people in group C. Shao Bing was also in group C.


    The next step is to draw numbers. If Tang Ze draws people on his side first, that''s good news for foreigners.


    Tang Ze also knows that it doesn''t matter if it''s an internal fight, but there are still many foreigners.


    Now we can only see God''s will.


    Ge yuan looked at it after drawing lots. It doesn''t matter if he is a foreigner.


    Tang Ze followed.


    At this time, everyone was watching Tang Ze''s hand rotate in the ball, very skillfully grabbed one of the balls, took it out and handed it to the staff.


    "29."


    Everybody, look who''s number 30!


    Kawasaki!


    Taishu Kawai in the crowd was stunned. He didn''t expect that his first battle was Tang Ze, lost!


    Although he felt a little unlucky, his eyes were also excited. Last time, he begged his grandfather to let Tang Ze compete with himself. Now he can compete openly.


    If Tang Ze wins, taishu Chuanjing thinks he can honor his family. Chiba''s women can choose by themselves, or even choose one more.


    But is Tang Ze so easy to win? Taishu Kawai knows it''s difficult, but as a big r-ben warrior, he has no time to retreat.


    However, when the commentary saw their names together, it was a happy one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Tang Ze''s draw has come out. He will fight against taishu Chuanjing, a player from R Ben. In the past few months, taishu Chuanjing has defeated yuwenjia, and this time Tang Ze will fight! It''s all God''s will!"


    This sentence has some connotation. You just don''t let Tang Ze go to war. Now God let Tang Ze go to war to save face!

 Chapter 304

    For the majority of boxing fans, the mood is particularly happy. It was painful to watch the last game.


    Now there is a war of revenge, big revenge can be rewarded, one word!


    Cool!


    Long Yue cut, spit, turned and left. As long as Tang Ze doesn''t lose, he will meet in group a sooner or later.


    Let him know what is low-key at that time. I''ve never suffered a loss!


    In this group A, there are only two of us left in the final decisive victory, and the others are rubbish.


    The lottery is still going on. Chen Erdan was drawn in group D, which makes Chen Erdan relieved. Fortunately, he is not in group A. It is really blessed by his grandparents.


    "Good luck." Ge yuan came and smiled.


    Tang Ze also felt lucky: "indeed, I didn''t meet my own people."


    "You can meet it sooner or later. Anyway, the octagonal cage is full of fists."


    "Yes, I''ll go back first."


    "OK, play well at the opening ceremony." Ge yuan seems to know something. Tang Zena will play at the opening ceremony. After all, Guting threw a lot of money.


    Tang Ze and Fang Zhan walked out of the venue.


    Just now, I was so excited that I forgot where Fang Zhan smoked: "where did you smoke Fang Zhan?"


    "Group C, play the first game with Shaobing." Fang Zhan sighed with relief.


    Tang Ze also listened to some things about Fang Zhan and patted Fang Zhan on the shoulder. The boy is ungrateful and can clean him up now.


    Suddenly, Tang Ze saw Ye Fan squatting under the tree in a daze, his fingers drawing circles on the ground, as if he was very depressed.


    Tang Ze and Fang Zhan looked at each other. What happened? When they came, they were very excited and suddenly withered.


    And Tang Ze also found that the players next to him didn''t look right at Ye Fan.


    Did Ye Fan win the prize?


    "Why Ye Fan?" Fang Zhan asked with concern.


    Ye Fan looked up at Fang Zhan and the big brother next to him. Then he smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, I won the prize."


    "The ninth in the list of heroes?" Tang Ze asked suspiciously. The ninth in the list of heroes is also a sub middleweight expert.


    Ye Fan got up and patted his ass: "brother, it''s hero list 1, Sun Hua."


    Tang Ze: "


    Fang Zhan: "


    Shocked, Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "it''s all right. We''ll continue to work hard next year."


    Ye Fan: "


    Tang Ze also wants to encourage him, but others are No. 1 in the hero list. With Ye Fan''s current strength, open it on September 1, maybe not yet.


    "Oh, try your best then." Ye Fan sees it open. If you want to lose anyway, you don''t have to care too much. Just calm down.


    At this time, the east gate must go out of the venue and look at Tang Ze.


    Without saying anything, the three passed by.


    "Let''s go, there are still 10 days of training." Tang Ze comforted.


    "OK."


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the Boxing Association, Tang Ze was stopped by reporters, and of course Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, your first game is No. 1 in the hero list. Do you feel pressure?"


    Ye Fan said with a relaxed smile: "I''m still very happy to stand in the octagonal cage with the previous list 1. I can learn experience."


    "Tang Ze, what do you think?"


    "Just try your best," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    The reporters almost know. It seems that ye fan is not a dark horse.


    "Tang Ze, you are in devil group a this time, and your opponent is also taishu kawasi. Do you have anything to say?"


    "I won''t let those who support me down," Tang Ze said solemnly looking at the camera.


    It is still a familiar taste. When you hear this sentence, you will know that you will win. Just appreciate it.


    Among the three, only Fang Zhan was not interviewed. If he had been in the past, Fang Zhan would have been a star player.


    This is the reality. If you play well and become rich, you have everything. If you lose, you have nothing.


    This time, the square war obviously has the smell of making a comeback.


    As soon as he left the Boxing Association and got on the bus, Tang Ze received a call from Guting.


    Before Tang Ze could say anything, Guting over there said coldly, "your game with taishu Chuanjing has been decided, as well as the game between Ye Fan and Sun Hua."


    "Ye Fan is also playing at the opening ceremony?" Tang Ze frowned. Is this arrangement not very good? After all, thousands of people pay attention to the opening ceremony that day. If ye fan loses the game, it will certainly be affected.


    Guting said, without much explanation. After all, on the day of the opening ceremony, each level should arrange a interesting game. Obviously, the welterweight is to let Sun Hua, who is No. 1 in the hero list, play.


    Ye Fan sitting in the back also covers his forehead. God, this time he will lose face at home.


    The first game of my professional game is No. 1 in the hero list. God, I''m kidding myself.


    "Can''t change?" Tang Ze still has to fight with Ye Fan.


    "There is no way. The welterweight must let Sun Hua play."


    "All right."


    "Give ye fan the phone and I''ll have a word with him."


    Tang Ze handed the mobile phone to Ye Fan.


    "Sister Gu."


    "Play well and come back next year."


    Ye Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    My God, everyone says this to themselves today and fight again next year.


    "I see."


    After two words, Ye Fan lay in a daze on his seat and looked out of the window. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    When I looked at the caller ID, it was dad who called. He must have come to ridicule himself.


    "Hello." Ye Fan responded powerlessly.


    Ye Hongde said in a low voice, "I just watched the live broadcast. Your opponent is an expert in Table 1."


    "Yes, happy."


    After hearing this, ye Hongde was silent for a while, sighed and said, "fight well. Don''t embarrass me. It''s a big deal to come back next year."


    Ye Fan almost didn''t spit blood. He looks down on people!


    But ye fan was also surprised that his father said that he would come again next year. Did his father allow himself to fight?


    "Remember to come back for dinner during the new year." then ye Hongde hung up the phone.


    Although I was depressed, when I heard my father''s words, the depression gradually dissipated. After all, I had the support of my family.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and said seriously, "there are ten days left. I will lose beautifully if I lose!"


    "What you want is this hard work. Go back and prepare for the game!"


    The three immediately rushed back to Ninghai city to prepare for the opening ceremony war on the 11th. Of course, the square war will not be at the opening ceremony, but they will also watch it.


    When the three returned to the boxing hall.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui comforted Ye Fan: "don''t lose heart. The road of life is always bumpy. It''s a big deal to come back next year."


    "Two masters, I''m your apprentice. If you don''t want me to lose too ugly, you''ll train me for ten days!"


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui smiled at each other and immediately made a ten day training plan for ye fan. Don''t let Ye Fan lose too badly.


    As night fell, all the ballots were over.


    The six games of the opening ceremony have also come out!

 Chapter 305

    Featherweight


    Ge Yu vs aly Griffin


    Ge Yu is the No. 6 of the hero list, also the featherweight gold belt winner of the hero list. He is a player of the eternal club. Although he is only No. 6, his strength is beyond doubt.


    Ali Griffin is from country M. in his own competition, he is also the winner of the badminton gold belt.


    The battle between the featherweight is a duel between the strong and the strong, with a situation of 50-50.


    As there are only ten days left in the game, there is not much time left for both teams. After all, we should study the opponent''s playing method, but we can''t play blindly.


    So these ten days are very important for players, and the latter players are much better and can study their opponents.


    Lightweight


    Tangze vs Chuanjing taishu


    Tang Ze needless to say, although the number of games in his whole career is pitiful, there is no upper limit on his strength. Although the two golden belts have been taken away, everyone still calls Tang Ze the triple crown.


    Taishu Kawai is the third player in the league, but his own strength is also OK with the first, but he didn''t play.


    So in the last duel, in fact, taishu kawashi hid his strength, and it''s normal for yuwenjia to lose.


    However, the highlight of this game is revenge.


    Submiddleweight


    Sun Hua vs Ye Fan


    Sun Hua is No. 1 in the hero list and the winner of the welterweight golden belt. Needless to say, his strength depends on the ranking.


    Ye fanxinmeng has never played a game. The only one was the last street fight. Although he lost to Chen Erdan, it was actually caused by lack of experience.


    This time the opponent directly changed to the boss level, which is unbearable.


    Middleweight


    Dantai DOM vs Zheng Chengdong


    Dante DOM won the middleweight gold belt in the t-country event.


    Zheng Chengdong is the 14th player in the hero list. This game still has certain variables. The organizer has made such a decision after considering many aspects. It can''t be said that as the organizer, they all prefer their own players.


    Although Zheng Chenggong is only the 14th player in the list, he still has the power of World War I.


    Lightweight and heavyweight


    Blues vs Toru ningksson


    The blues are the winners of the lightweight and heavyweight gold belt in the hero list, the 8th player in the hero list, and also the player of the eternal club.


    But the blues know that their opponents are really not simple. Ning Kesong is not the winner of the golden belt, but he is the king of black boxing.


    heavyweight


    Wang Baibai vs Park Zhengxiong


    Although Wang Baibai is not the winner of the golden belt, his strength is still famous, although he was blasted by Tang Ze and Yuan Fei.


    Park Zhengxiong is not a player from country h, but a small club from Cx. The organizers also use this game to show the style of a big country. They can''t always arrange champion players. That''s too deliberate.


    After all, MCC events have now been vaguely upgraded to international events.


    The order of the six games is not by level.


    The first game was the sub middleweight, which was opened by Sun Hua, the first in the hero list, followed by heavyweight, light heavyweight, featherweight, middleweight, and finally lightweight. Tang Ze came out at the end.


    As MCC released the competition process of the opening ceremony, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties.


    Comparing the first game to the opening show, Sun Hua played Xinmeng and it was difficult to lose.


    Although the heavyweight is not the champion, we think Wang Baibai is enough. After all, it is only a small club and is still on the verge of bankruptcy.


    At the light weight level, we think the blues are still very stable, and the other side is just an unknown player, little KS.


    Featherweight is not easy. Both sides are gold belt winners. It is normal to describe it as a championship war.


    The middleweight feels very dangerous. It''s the golden belt of T country, and I''m only the 14th player in the list. It''s dangerous.


    As for Tang Ze, the last finale, it goes without saying that he is sure to win.


    If you lose, everyone will retire Tang zepeng.


    At the same time, foreign countries have also asked the organizers for broadcasting rights. The organizers are also very generous. Just give money.


    In terms of broadcasting sharing, the organizers will make a lot of money, and all advertising expenses will be earned back at that time.


    However, Party M did not buy the broadcasting right. It seems that it is not that they do not want to, but that they are blocked. UF, as a top event, does not want to see such a situation.


    They never thought that even if they prevented the players from participating, the domestic MCC events were still on fire!


    Now I have some regrets. I didn''t arrange the strongest players to participate in the competition and kicked over the people on their side. Naturally, the competition will be silent at that time, so the boss of UF is very regretful.


    At the same time, the official competition also launched an app to guess which player will win.


    With the emergence of app, the first sentence of greetings the next day was.


    Who did you buy?


    "Lao Cheng, who did you buy?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    Cheng Hua coughed: "what to buy? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Fart, I just saw you buy Sun Huaying. You are such a person." Li Honghui held out his hand and despised it.


    Cheng Hua cut: "do you think I didn''t see it? You also bought Sun Hua and said me."


    Ye Fan was training hard. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m here at least. Can you hide from me?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Ze is sending wechat to Li MuQing, and it is voice: "baby, buy more sun Hua. Although the odds are low, you can also make some milk powder money."


    Ye Fan''s expression is like this (£þ (


    Tang Ze sent it to his sister: "Xiaoxue, remember to buy Sun Hua to win. If you press it all, you will win."


    Ye Fan said, how can Xiaoxue buy Sun Huaying? It''s impossible!


    However, soon, Ye Fan heard Tang Xue''s reply.


    "Brother, I''ve put all my possessions on Sun Hua to win. Hahaha, I''m sure I can earn more."


    Ye Fan: "


    Suddenly I felt someone patting me on the shoulder. When ye fan looked back, it was Fang Zhan.


    "I pressed 100000. Don''t let me go bankrupt." Fang Zhan said seriously.


    Ye Fan''s eyes exude gratitude. You don''t believe me, only Fang Zhan believes me.


    "Don''t worry, I also have a 10% chance to win!"


    "No, no, no, I pressed Sun Hua."


    Ye Fan''s smile solidified in an instant. He picked up the battle rope and threw it crazy. I''ll make you all bankrupt!


    Tang Ze got up and said with a smile: "although my odds are also very low, I have to press ah, earn a little is a little."


    "Younger martial brother, isn''t this nonsense?" how could Li Honghui not suppress Tang Ze? Then taishu kawashi lost to Tang Ze before. Does he still want to win? It''s impossible.


    Tang Ze came to Ye Fan and said seriously, "the eldest brother also supports you. Press you ten thousand to win."


    "Brother, you didn''t pressure me to lose!"


    "A million dollars."


    Poof!


    Ye Fan almost spit out the blood.


    Since it is the opening ceremony, of course, there must be a model. The larger the specification, the better. Let alone the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games, it should at least be upgraded. All kinds of stars should invite a wave, or domestic art performances.

 Chapter 306

    The price of all the sold out tickets has increased, and the ordinary seats have doubled.


    This also surprised the organizers. I never expected this to happen. I have to say that the soldiers who attacked still had a hand in planning, which impressed the bosses of the other two events.


    Moreover, the event organizers have won many sponsors, such as Lin Yan, who has successfully become a sponsor, of course, with the help of Guting.


    After all, the sponsors don''t have to pull at all this time. They all come to the door for sponsorship. In order to make a wave of advertising, international brands come to the door.


    The opening ceremony has spread all over the country in a few days. Many foreigners also want to see the opening ceremony. However, they can''t buy tickets and ask the organizers to treat them equally.


    In particular, some foreign chaebols took the initiative to contact, which made the organizers have to pay attention and can only add seats temporarily.


    A folding chair costs a million dollars.


    Tang Ze wants to get some tickets for his family and his father-in-law. Who knows, it''s no use. At most, the ancient pavilion can only take one out. There''s no way but to give it to his sister.


    On the evening of November 10, all five people stopped training and were ready to eat a good meal, which could be regarded as celebrating the victory in advance.


    Li Honghui, the co driver, looked at the billboard on the station board and the giant screen advertisement and sighed, "how much does it cost? There are advertisements everywhere."


    These days, the five people eat, drink and Lazar are in the boxing hall. They haven''t come out at all. They are amazed when they see such overwhelming advertisements.


    "I guess I''ve earned it all." Cheng Hua yawned. He was really tired these days. He was old and had to be convinced.


    Ye Fan on one side seems very relaxed and not nervous at all. He already wants to open up: "at this time tomorrow night, I will stand in the octagonal cage and enjoy the eyes of people all over the world. My luck is not bad."


    Fang Zhan patted Ye Fan on the back and said with a smile, "if you can punch Sun Hua in the face, you will become famous."


    "Yes, it''s exciting to think about it. I dream that I will win and you are bankrupt."


    Four people: "


    Soon the five people came to the jasmine workshop, which reminded Tang Ze of his uncle''s dinner that day. As a result, he met his sister.


    Mom also asked her sister to pretend to be her girlfriend. Now, she really becomes her girlfriend.


    Think about it a year ago.


    "It''s said that it''s difficult to determine the location here." Fang Zhan got out of the car and wondered.


    Tang Ze locked the door and said with a smile, "I have a relationship."


    "This is a related account," Li Honghui joked, climbing Tang Ze''s shoulder.


    The appearance of the five naturally caused onlookers. Tang Ze took a group photo with his fans according to the Convention. Even ye fan had such treatment. After all, he fought with the boss of list 1, so the square war was much deserted. Now it seems to be forgotten by the audience.


    When I came to the appointed private room, I saw two women sitting inside.


    Of course, it''s Lin Yan and Tang Xue.


    "Finally it''s coming." Tang Xue waved to the five people, and Lin Yan nodded.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that Tang Xue would come, so he seemed a little surprised.


    "Wait a long time, the road is a little blocked." Tang Ze walks towards Lin Yan and Tang Xue, Lin Yan moves a seat, and Tang Ze sits between Lin Yan and his sister.


    This makes several men a little confused. President Lin is your boss. Did you ask the boss to move your seat?


    Is this the treatment of a champion?


    Tang Ze wants to say that I not only help her make money, but also help her relieve pressure, just to listen.


    Brother, you''re great.


    It''s like Mu Qing telling her husband that you''re really good. The same is true.


    Lin Yan and Tang Xue were present, and Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were also very restrained. If there were no women, the atmosphere would have started long ago.


    Lin Yan seemed to feel it and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Just talk casually. Today I''m his sister, not the boss."


    After listening to this, Li Honghui immediately joked: "younger martial brother, you have great luck."


    "If elder martial brother says anything, play normally." Tang zeqian said. If I play hard, I''ll probably have several girlfriends.


    Tang Xue asked curiously, "by the way, brother, will your sister-in-law come back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, she has a heavy filming task and won''t come back." Tang Ze won''t blame Li MuQing. Besides, how tired it is to fly back and forth.


    When Lin Yan heard that Tang Xue called Li MuQing''s sister-in-law, she seemed to be depressed. After all, I''m also your sister-in-law.


    Unfortunately, this relationship still has to be concealed. If everyone knows, Tang Ze will be sprayed to death by the whole network.


    "Brother, in addition to the game between you and ye fan, who will win the other four games?" Tang Xue asked curiously. The main odds are too low and won''t make a lot of money. However, the odds of the other four games are still normal.


    Ye Fan joked, "I win, 78 times."


    "If you can beat Sun Hua, I''ll be your girlfriend." Tang Xuejiao angrily raised her chin slightly.


    The crowd was stunned after listening. Tang Ze took the lead in coaxing: "Ye Fan, do you hear me? My family Xiaoxue has lowered her requirements. As long as you win, you will be your girlfriend."


    "That''s true!" Ye Fan stood up excitedly.


    "Of course, when did Tang Xue cheat people?"


    "Draw the hook." Ye Fan puts out his little thumb.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes. It''s really childish, but she also cooperated with Ye Fan to pull the hook.


    "Everyone testified to me."


    Cheng Hua joked and said, "Ye Fan, in a sense, if you beat Sun Hua, you are the first hero on the list."


    "It''s more difficult than winning the championship," Li Honghui echoed.


    Tang Ze took Lin Yan''s little hand under the table. Lin Yan whined at Tang Ze and didn''t refuse.


    "Two masters, you can''t say that. I''m encouraging Ye Fan. I also bought 100 yuan to support, OK?"


    Ye Fan covered his chest and said in an exaggerated tone, "I didn''t expect Xiaoxue to do the same. My heart hurts so much. It''s cool."


    Watching Ye Fan''s pompous performance, everyone immediately ha ha ha ha.


    The originally silent atmosphere was driven up. Tang Ze and ye fan are going to compete tomorrow. The wine must not be drunk.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was a video phone sent by Li MuQing.


    Tang Ze also took it calmly.


    "Baby, are you eating?" Li MuQing appeared on the mobile phone screen. Looking at Li MuQing''s smile, Tang Ze also missed it. Fortunately, Mu Qing was generous.


    Tang Ze turned the camera: "we ate together."


    Li MuQing looked at everyone, and Lin Yan and Xiao Xue were among them. He was naturally relieved.


    "You''re going to play tomorrow, and I can''t come back." Li MuQing scolded himself slightly.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a very important game. Just shoot well and make more money."

 Chapter 307

    Lin Yan pinched Tang Ze''s thigh secretly. You regard us as money making machines.


    "Hum, just let me make money, you bad landlord."


    Listen, Tang Ze and Li MuQing start to show up. They are speechless. Can''t you avoid it? Can you restrain a little? Xiuai dies quickly.


    Ye Fan is much better now. Maybe Xiaoxue will become her girlfriend, and then she can show up with Xiaoxue.


    Even if there is only a 10% chance, I will try my best!


    Ye Fan is the most powerful rich second generation!


    Tang Xue looked at Ye Fan opposite. She was also very worried. She wouldn''t fall down like her brother said. She became the spendthrift rich second generation again.


    On the way, when Lin Yan went to the bathroom, Tang Ze paid the bill, but he actually followed Lin Yan and pulled Lin Yan to a storage room.


    It''s bound to be a series of dry firewood and fire. The lipstick on Lin Yan''s lips is gone, and Lin Yan is also dazzled by Tang Ze. He makes love and stimulation on this occasion for the first time.


    "How about going to your house in the evening." Tang Ze gently lifted Lin Yan''s chin and stroked the sexy lips with his fingers.


    Lin Yan bit the disorderly finger. Tang Ze could feel that his finger was sucked by his sister, and then he was bitten hard.


    "Have a good game and wait until you win." Lin Yan was not angry and gave Tang Ze a punch. He was going to play and used his head.


    Looking at her enchanting back, Tang Ze felt that she was becoming more and more charming.


    When Tang Ze bought the order and returned to the private room, the elder sister had already sat there and had her lipstick mended. The elder sister was the king of details and would not let others catch a flaw at all.


    After dinner, Lin Yan sent Tang Xue home. Tang Ze and his party naturally returned to the boxing hall to make a final summary.


    Of course, this summary is for ye fan. 10% is also an opportunity.


    Even if you want to lose, you have to lose with applause.


    "Younger martial brother, come on." Li Honghui went aside and sat down.


    Tang Ze stood in front of the crowd with a slight frown: "as long as he plays a professional league in China, he knows that Sun Hua is the ceiling in China, but I still have to put a question mark on whether he is the ceiling."


    "Should the list 1 be marked with a question mark?" Li Honghui said curiously.


    "Yes, because this list 1 is not in the eternal club, so I have to put a question mark."


    The four were a little confused after listening. Is the Wanshi club so awesome.


    "This is all my personal feeling. I don''t have much contact with Ge yuan, only twice, but I feel that this person''s overall strength is stronger than Sun Hua, and even stronger than long Yue, but I don''t know why it is No. 5."


    Cheng Hua said softly at this time: "I have also heard of some things of Wanshi club. They have an internal ranking, and the money is settled according to the internal ranking. It is not subject to the outside. We don''t know what their internal ranking is."


    Tang Ze nodded, looked at Ye Fan and said, "I said these things to tell you that Sun Hua is really powerful, but he is not a figure on the ceiling. Don''t lower him because he is No. 1. Besides, he is also an elderly player."


    "Although he is old, Sun Hua''s career record is the same as that of brother Cheng. He has no defeat and has rich experience. It is very difficult for you to win technically with him."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ze stretched out a finger and said seriously, "so if you want to win that 10%, the only chance is to lose, on the premise that you have to resist."


    Li Honghui sighed: "Sun Hua is not an ordinary player. He can see Ye Fan''s meaning and won''t let the game go on for too long."


    "No, no, no, tomorrow''s game is five innings. In order to ensure that there is something to watch, Sun Hua will not beat you directly in the first two rounds." Tang Ze smiled mysteriously, which was also proposed by Gu Ting. If Sun Hua directly Ko out of the square war, he will lose his attraction, and the proposal was passed.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui are also old players. Of course, they know they will make deliberate arrangements. However, this is an opportunity for ye fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes looked dignified.


    "Ye Fan, Sun Hua won''t die in the first two rounds. You should try your best to consume his physical strength. This is your only chance." Tang Ze patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. Whether you can win depends on God''s will.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan remained silent and meditated on tomorrow''s game. Will his opponent really give him a chance.


    On November 11, today is double 11 and singles day, but it is also the opening ceremony of the new event MCC. Everyone is in high spirits waiting for the duel in the evening. Except for the first game, they are all against foreign players, which is very interesting.


    Tang Ze and his party flew to Beijing early and directly came to the GT club. Lin Yan and Tang Xue went to the hotel first, but Lin Yan had to go to the headquarters of Lin group to report.


    It was the first time for Tang Ze and his party to GT club. When they stood at the gate, they felt it was good to have money.


    Tang Ze thought that he didn''t expect the fierce, beautiful and rich Guting to be so rich. Compared with his small boxing hall, he didn''t say it, but he said more, it was tears.


    "Junior brother, don''t mention anything else. We can''t match the financial resources of Guting alone." Li Honghui joked in a low voice. If he was 30 years younger, he would never let go of such fierce, beautiful and rich people. If he got it, he would be enjoying happiness.


    You can''t be a coach or a boss now.


    Tang Ze agreed, but disagreed: "elder martial brother, Gu Ting is a woman who can''t do anything except money and her."


    "Is there such an exaggeration? You seem to know very well."


    "Although it''s not deep, it''s also new."


    Li Honghui immediately raised his middle finger. You want to know more about how you spend more time than your senior brother.


    Because for the first time, the five people have to register with the guard, and the guard has to report to confirm. How does Tang Ze feel that it was Guting''s intention and put himself down.


    How long has it been since the deal was concluded and started again?


    When I walked into the GT club, I knew that Haoheng was just the beginning. A small training hall of others was bigger than the broken factory on my side.


    Let''s see what other players live in. A row of exquisite foreign houses are set up by the lake and there is a small walking park next to them. Half of the whole club seems to be a living area, and the other half is a training area.


    "Big brother, here." Ye Fan saw that there was no one around. He ran to a training hall and waved quickly.


    Tang Ze feels that the people on his side are so like... What has gone? What does that say? What is the circle.


    At this time, we must stick to our own position. How can we kneel at the foot of money, the source of all evil!


    "Younger martial brother, look, what''s the big deal? We also need to learn." Li Honghui grabbed Tang Ze''s shoulder and walked aside.

 Chapter 308

    Tang Ze said that if my senior brother didn''t pull me and carry me, I wouldn''t go.


    I saw five people standing by the window outside the training hall, looking inside with their feet.


    "Brother, you see, they even installed an air conditioner." Ye Fan immediately saw the air outlet and almost forgot what the air conditioner looked like.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "installing an air conditioner is to erase our hard will."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s like a steamer in summer. I think air conditioning is still necessary."


    "Yes." Cheng Hua nodded.


    "Indeed." Fang Zhan echoed.


    Tang Ze looked contemptuous. Look at you like this. If you stay a little longer, you don''t want to go back.


    "Look, younger martial brother, these training equipment are mechanized." Li Honghui looked envious.


    Cheng Hua even said, "yes, let alone such high-grade decoration. It''s OK to keep up with the equipment."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "OK, give me the money."


    "You are the boss. We are only paid employees. There is no reason for employees to give money." Cheng Hua''s attitude changed instantly when he heard that he was going to give money.


    Li Honghui said with a smile, "younger martial brother, didn''t we get bought? Let Guting give you a whole set."


    "Lao Li, your brain is turning fast enough today." Cheng Hua stretched out his hand and clapped with laughter.


    Li Honghui felt offended. As soon as he wanted to break with Cheng Hua, he heard someone shouting: "who are you? Why are you lying there? Is it a thief?"


    Tang Ze knows that you can''t be mature. You are used to seeing big winds and waves.


    Looking back, it was the three swordsmen.


    It''s a shame.


    "It''s you, I thought there was a thief in the club." mukui saw the three mocking, and dongmenxu just looked at it silently. Yuwenjia seldom said hi and was a lot more introverted since he lost to taishu Chuanjing.


    Cheng Hua walked towards the three with a smile. The latter could feel the momentum of the top 1 master.


    "This is not the first time to get lost. It''s mainly too big."


    The east gate must smile and say, "senior, the office of President Gu still has to go forward. The tallest building is."


    "Thanks." Cheng Hua looked at the three and said with a smile. Then he turned and left.


    Mu Kui looked at Cheng Hua''s back and said, "it''s all old claws. Rely on the old and sell the old!"


    "Believe me, you are not his opponent now." Dongmen said faintly and walked towards the other side.


    After listening to this, Mu Kui pointed to himself and seemed surprised: "I''m not his opponent? Tell me a joke. Can''t I even beat an old man? Yu Wenjia, to be fair, you two are boosting others'' ambition!" he hurried to follow up.


    Li Honghui looked at Cheng Hua coming with a smile and immediately said, "brother Hua is a cow. I''m rubbish."


    Three people: "


    Tang Ze feels what''s wrong with his senior brother. Is this the symptom of middle-aged men being oppressed? I''m afraid he''ll get worse when he reaches his senior brother''s age. He shudders when he thinks about it.


    Cheng Hua patted his sleeve and said calmly, "it''s all past tense. I have to play it again. I''m old."


    Then he left with an unfathomable face.


    Fang Zhan exclaimed, "if you don''t learn to hit the wall in the boxing hall, it''s hard to get along."


    "I''ve seen through it for a long time." Ye Fan whispered and caught up with the great master''s way of hitting the wall.


    Tang Ze let out a sigh. People are getting old. The chance to hit the wall is reserved for future generations. You have installed all the walls. What else should we install.


    Finally, I came to the so-called highest building. The design of this office building is a circular building with about 20 floors. The shape looks very artistic.


    Li Honghui wondered, "why do I feel strange? There is no personal film here. Look at this office building. Is it necessary to make it so luxurious?"


    "Second master, it''s called compulsion." Ye Fan said he had also played, either not or arrogant.


    "It''s really burning money." Cheng Hua sighed, seeing such a club for the first time.


    Guting was so big that the preliminary plan was to countersign a lot of players, but successive events disrupted the rhythm, so the plan to buy players ran aground.


    Walking into the office building, I thought I came to a six-star hotel.


    In the center, a huge chandelier from the top tribe is at the bottom. Tang Ze feels that this is the longest chandelier he has ever seen. The bright light will shine magnificently around.


    Ye Fan was also shocked by the huge amount of money in the ancient pavilion. I''m afraid the lamp would cost tens of millions.


    At this time, the sound of high heels sounded. The five people turned their heads and looked at their legs subconsciously.


    Ho, Hess.


    However, this is not the ancient pavilion, but the Secretary of the ancient pavilion.


    Perhaps after a long time with the ancient pavilion, he also caught the high and cold temperament of the ancient pavilion: "everyone, please follow me." after that, whether the five men want to or not, he turned and walked away.


    Li Honghui whispered, "I really want to spank her. I don''t understand any manners."


    "Is this a polite spanking? Why is your mind so dirty?" Cheng Hua poked Li Honghui''s true face in an instant.


    Tang Ze glanced at it, not to mention that little sister''s buttocks are well practiced. No wonder senior brother wants to start.


    In the elevator, my little sister is standing in front of several men. Tang Ze takes a look at senior brother from time to time. Don''t glance at your eyes. Don''t turn into the wolf of the elevator, otherwise I will be very embarrassed at that time.


    The smell of perfume on my little sister is permeated in the small space, and the Chinese cough lightly. You young people don''t mess around. I am old. Let me come.


    Fortunately, the elevator door opened, and the little sister still walked out proudly. It was always the most tumultuous that she couldn''t get it.


    When an old man and a middle-aged man go on a business trip, they must live a whole life.


    Under the leadership of his little sister, the five people came to the office of the ancient pavilion. Tang Ze felt that the office of the ancient pavilion was more spacious and heroic. There were some artistic paintings hanging on the surrounding walls, and even that very abstract work.


    Although I don''t know how much it is, it feels very expensive.


    This reminds Tang Ze of the painting, which has been hanging in Li MuQing''s house.


    The old Pavilion at work looked up and said faintly, "here you are, just sit down."


    Five people also sat on the sofa next to them. The little sister also came with tea and left.


    "The logistics team has made arrangements. I''ll ask the Secretary to take you to rest and go there together in the evening." Gu Ting didn''t even lift his head, and his sexy lips began to blablah blah.


    Gu Ting also reminded: "Xiao Fan, Tang Ze should have told you. Sun Hua will let you a little. Don''t worry too much. It''s normal to lose."


    "I know, sister Gu." Ye Fan calmly responded.


    "Well, Tang Ze, stay."


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua immediately looked at Tang Ze and said it''s okay for you to cheat ghosts.

 Chapter 309

    Tang Ze is also speechless. You middle-aged and old men are thinking about something all day. Can''t you be pure? We''re talking about work.


    After the others left, Tang Ze relaxed a little: "why do you leave me?"


    Guting put down his pen, got up and sat down opposite Tang Ze: "how do you feel about coming to my club today?"


    "It''s not bad, there''s a model." he doesn''t admit it, but Tang Ze has to admit that it''s the best club in terms of facilities.


    Gu Ting said faintly, "I can get the best and most scientific training here."


    Tang Ze got up and went to the French window next to him. Here he could see the whole club and even the door.


    It seems that she has just come here. She is watching.


    "So?"


    "I don''t think your boxing hall needs to exist."


    Tang Ze frowned slightly after hearing this: "why, now you''re teaching me to do things?"


    Guting was not afraid at all. He got up and went to Tang Ze and looked at the scenery together: "you should face the reality. You and I can go together. This is the fact."


    Tang Ze gradually laughed after hearing this: "big chest sister, I''m afraid you can''t distinguish between primary and secondary."


    "Without me, you don''t even have the chance to compete this time, and you can''t get the starting line of the opening ceremony. What qualifications do you think you have to talk to me now?"


    Tang Ze cut: "if I refuse, you bite me!"


    "Don''t forget, we signed the contract." Guting''s words had just finished.


    Snap!


    Tang Ze''s hands rose and fell and slapped the ancient pavilion on the hip.


    Although Gu Ting felt pain across a layer of trousers, there was a trace of excitement in the pain.


    So there was another slap. Gu Ting slapped Tang Ze on his hip and said, "don''t forget, I''m not your women." with that, Tang Ze''s back hit the French window. Fortunately, it''s strong enough, otherwise he would have to fall from the 20th floor and become rougamo.


    "It seems that I didn''t beat you enough last time!" just finished, Tang Ze''s eyes were about to burst out. Guting unexpectedly used a traditional skill. Monkeys stole peaches!


    The ancient pavilion said calmly, "your craftsmanship is superb. You don''t have to play like this."


    In the face of such unreasonable women, Tang Ze was not used to it. He felt numb when he was about to make a move.


    "I still want to resist. Listen to me. I make you popular and spicy. You can help me get rid of my loneliness when I''m bored."


    Tang Ze couldn''t listen anymore. His index finger poked directly at the waist of the ancient pavilion.


    The ancient pavilion felt a pain in his waist and a dizziness. Tang Ze pressed the ancient pavilion on his desk with his backhand.


    "I make you crazy! Right! Let you crazy twice!" Tang Ze looked at the folder on the desk and held it directly in his hand.


    "We had a good talk last time, and you want to change your mind!"


    "Still want to ride on my head!"


    "You think I''m the man you bought. Listen to you."


    "Have your spring and autumn dream."


    The folder fell on the hip of the ancient pavilion. Tang Ze shouted excitement, but he didn''t clean up.


    Geese~


    Suddenly, a Jiao Yin interrupted Tang Ze''s action, threw the folder on the desk, sat on the boss''s chair of the ancient pavilion, and looked at the red tide face of the ancient pavilion.


    "You girl, you have to let me use tough measures to be honest."


    The ancient pavilion was still lying on the office, but his eyes were staring at Tang Ze, as if he were going to bite Tang Ze.


    "Still not satisfied? Come on, I''ll find some tools to help."


    Sure enough, those eyes changed slightly when they heard this.


    Looking at the ancient pavilion, Tang Ze also felt guilty. After all, bullying girls is not his own style. He can only help the ancient pavilion well.


    But soon Tang Ze regretted it.


    Stolen again!


    "What did you just say? Do you think my ancient pavilion is so easy to mess with? I''m looking for tools to cheer you up. I''ll cheer you up now!"


    Tang Ze was so hurt that a cold sweat came out: "Guting! You TMD''d better let me go, or I''ll call you life is better than death later!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll call you life is better than death now!" Guting laughed.


    Tang Ze has been provoked. Come on! Hurt each other!


    "Shit! You TMD bite me!"


    "Tang Ze, you pick me!!!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ll bite you, man!"


    "Old rules!"


    "Good!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Tang Ze walked out of the office and tightened his belt with both hands: "you Gu are always resting. Don''t bother."


    The secretary looked cold, but said nothing.


    Twisting his neck, Tang Ze frowned deeply. The ancient pavilion is really fierce. It really hurts me!


    Sometimes I feel like a little girl who can''t get love. I use other ways to attract your attention and occupy the dominant position.


    Don''t be polite to such a girl. Let him know what a real man is.


    When they came to the rest room, they saw Tang Ze coming back and joked one after another.


    Li Honghui joked: "younger martial brother, what have you experienced in this hour? Don''t be soft in the evening."


    "When you are with a beautiful thing like the ancient pavilion, you are a man. You can start to think carefully. We can understand and rest assured. We are very strict. Is there anything you can share?" Cheng Hua shook his few eyebrows.


    Tang Ze knew that the two old guys wanted to say so. Fortunately, they had destroyed the evidence.


    "Be serious. We are discussing the situation before the war, analyzing the strange moves of players from all walks of life, and after some debate, we come to the conclusion that I am still awesome."


    Everyone put up their middle finger with great cooperation.


    "It''s noon. Let''s have dinner first and have a good sleep in the afternoon."


    The crowd nodded and the game was about to end in the evening.


    The ancient pavilion in the office propped up its delicate body. It was written on its face that it was unconvinced. If you have the ability to fight again next time!


    My ancient pavilion is the dominant position. You have to listen to me!


    As the phone rang, Guting looked at the caller ID and couldn''t help but answer: "Hello, Dad."


    "Tingting, go home for dinner in the evening and introduce you to someone."


    "Dad, don''t you know what I''m going to do tonight?" Guting''s tone suddenly became angry. Now he''s in a very bad mood.


    "I know, but you have to spare some time."


    "Hang up, no time." then Guting hung up the phone, very annoying.


    I still have important things to do tonight. If I see anyone else, it is estimated to be a blind date.


    He stood up slowly. Gu Ting scolded secretly. It hurt to death! Asshole! Make so much effort!


    Shangjing Linshi group headquarters.


    Lin Yan is reporting the situation of the branch this month, and the person sitting opposite is Lin Yan''s stepmother, song Jiaoling.

 Chapter 310

    Song Jiaoling is more than ten years older than Lin Yan. Now she is only 39 years old. She is sexy and charming.


    Lin Yan''s father will be 60 years old in a few years. When Lin Yan was in junior high school, her biological mother died of illness. Song Jiaoling entered the house in less than half a year, which made Lin Yan feel that her father had a woman outside long ago.


    Lin Yan didn''t like this young woman at all, but in the end, he lived as a person he hated.


    "This is the report of the branch this month. Mr. Song, please have a look." after talking, Lin Yan put the report on the table.


    Song Jiaoling just carried a delicate coffee cup, gently blew it, and then smiled and said, "you''ve crowded in the recent hot MCC events. It''s very good."


    "OK." Lin Yan said calmly.


    Song Jiaoling knew what Lin Yan was thinking and pressed Lin Yan not to let her come to the headquarters. She just didn''t want Lin Yan to be in power. At that time, her son won''t get any benefits.


    However, from the current situation, she is a little unstoppable. She has made a prosperous business negotiation in country h, and the company has risen to a higher level.


    I just don''t know why she gave up coming to the headquarters for such a good opportunity. It''s a little relieved.


    But now it has also become a sponsor of MCC. Several major domestic companies have broken their heads and didn''t go in. There are spokesmen like Tang Ze in their hands. The report card is very excellent.


    I''m afraid if you transfer next time, you won''t be the head of a department, but directly become the top of the company.


    "Xiao Yan, there are only two of us here. Don''t call him president song."


    "This is a company. It''s better to call it according to the rules." Lin Yan said softly.


    Song Jiaoling smiled, leaned against her desk and said, "Xiao Yan, your father has been worried about you recently."


    "I''m an adult. Don''t worry."


    "Your father doesn''t mean that. He thinks you''re not young and you''re still single."


    With song Jiaoling saying this, Lin Yan immediately knew what she meant!


    I felt I couldn''t suppress myself and began to change the battle plan, ha ha.


    "I''ll tell him about it."


    Song Jiaoling nodded: "Xiaoyan, don''t blame me for being talkative."


    However, before Song Jiaoling finished her words, Lin Yan said calmly, "then don''t say it."


    Song Jiaoling''s face sank slightly, pressing the anger in her heart.


    "I''ll go first if it''s all right." then Lin Yan left the office.


    Song Jiaoling instantly changed her face, slapped the report on the ground and stepped on it!


    If you are a man, I can''t help you, but you are a daughter. There are many ways to fix you!


    Want family property, impossible!


    As soon as she walked out of the office, Lin Yan saw her father coming from a distance, and immediately turned and walked in another direction.


    "Xiao Yan." Lin Mo shouted to his daughter. The senior management of the company behind him walked away. The company basically knew the gossip about the discord between father and daughter.


    Lin Yan''s pace was a little faster, but Lin Mo still grabbed his daughter''s wrist with concern on his face. Since her daughter went to college, she hasn''t eaten at home and hasn''t come back for the new year.


    I didn''t even find myself a father in the report.


    "Is there something wrong with Lin?" Lin Yan asked softly.


    Lin Mo came to his daughter and looked at her stubborn face. He hadn''t seen it for half a year.


    "Are you free today? Would you like to go home for dinner?" Lin Mo is very similar to Lin Yan. It can be seen that Lin Mo was handsome when he was young, but he is not very old now. He is uncle type and is polite with a pair of glasses.


    "No time." Lin Yan said directly.


    "Just our father and daughter, we can eat in the restaurant." Lin Mo pleaded again.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan smiled: "it seems that in your heart, it''s still important for mother and son. It''s ridiculous that our father and daughter have to go out for dinner!" then Lin Yan shook off his father''s hand and left.


    Lin Mo looked at his daughter''s back and took a deep breath. His eyes flashed guilt for his daughter and knew his heart knot with his daughter.


    Lin Yan didn''t leave directly, but came to the safe passage and found a place where no one squatted on the ground.


    The delicate shoulders stood slightly, and a slight sob gradually sounded.


    Every family has a difficult Sutra to read. No matter Gu Ting, Lin Yan or Tang Ze, they can''t escape this law.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened. Outside the Sifang stadium in Beijing, the lights were shining, and the crowd began to gather here. Some children''s faces were pasted with national flags, and some men began to cheer before entering the stadium. It seemed that they were old boxing fans.


    Before entering the scene, the atmosphere was gradually driven up, and hundreds of people began to jump up.


    Many reporters can be found in the crowd, both domestic and foreign. Everyone feels that the opening ceremony is very international.


    In the GT club, several rolls Royces stopped on the road, and Tang Ze and others began to get on the bus.


    Just as Tang Ze was about to get on the bus, the voice of the ancient pavilion sounded in the front car: "Tang Ze, sit here."


    Tang Ze sighed softly. Why is this ancient pavilion so dissatisfied?


    "Go, go, the boss calls you." Li Honghui said with a bad smile. Your boy Yanfu is really many, and they are all beautiful bosses.


    Mukui and others were unhappy when they saw Tang Ze get on the boss''s car. They felt that Gu always looked down on Tang Ze too much.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Ze found that the ancient pavilion had changed a suit of clothes. His figure was really good.


    Tang Zedu felt that he was going to become a scum man.


    Gu Ting ignored Tang Ze''s eyes and said faintly, "you can win tonight."


    "Don''t you know my strength?"


    "You mean the strength of beating women? I''ve really experienced it."


    Tang Ze: "


    You''ve gone too far. I don''t want to beat a woman, just slap your ass.


    "Guting, I think there is a misunderstanding between us."


    After hearing this, Gu Ting smiled: "pat your ass and want to leave?"


    "I haven''t been taken advantage of by you."


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Ze doesn''t want to talk anymore. Your cheap is cheap. Our men also have cheap.


    "I can''t win today. Take your three legs to apologize!"


    Tang Ze looked at Guting in amazement. You fierce woman can''t get it yourself and doesn''t want others to get it. Why is it so bad?


    The Rolls Royce team drove towards the Sifang stadium. Tang Ze felt that tonight would be a long night. Suddenly, he felt that the ancient pavilion around him moved and grabbed her wrist: "you come again!!!"


    "Are you sick? I''ll take the water."


    Tang zesong opened the wrist of the ancient pavilion, and the ancient pavilion hit again. Tang Ze immediately said, "ancient pavilion, I think your skin is itching again!"


    "Tang Ze, you scum man, I''ll kill you!"


    Fortunately, there is a partition between the two phantoms, and the driver in front can''t hear the sound behind.


    In a Rolls Royce in the back.


    Ye Fan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, muttered, "how can I feel the car in front shaking?"

 Chapter 311

    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua in the back row saw that they were shaking and suddenly showed a man''s smile.


    Tang Ze, you are so brave. You have a hot fight with fierce Meifu. You''re not afraid that Xiao Li will castrate you.


    The team slowly drove into the Sifang sports parking lot. However, the parking lot has long been full, but as an event club, it naturally has a special parking place.


    "Come on, at least he''s a boss. People can''t see him." Tang Ze grabbed Guting''s wrist with both hands and stared back at Guting.


    Tang Ze really couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that Gu Ting''s mind was still 15 or 16 years old.


    "You and Ye Fan go to the lounge to prepare first, and I and the others go to the grandstand first." Gu Ting shook off Tang Ze''s hand, cleaned up and whispered.


    Tang Ze nodded: "OK."


    "Don''t lose! Or I''ll catch you!"


    Tang Ze cut a voice: "look who grabs and explodes who." his chest is great.


    Guting wanted to kick out. Li MuQing actually liked such people. Lin Yan was the same. He couldn''t see anything better except his kung fu.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Ze walked towards the rest area of the contestants, while Gu Ting took others to the seats arranged for the event.


    Outside the stadium, Lin Yan and Tang Xue also arrived. As a sponsor, it is normal for Lin Yan to have a ticket, and he specially sat next to Tang Xue, which is not boring.


    "There are a lot of people here, more than ever before. Tang Xue couldn''t help sighing. Even the Sifang gymnasium in front of her was bigger.


    Now Lin Yan''s mood has changed, and his face also shows a smile: "of course, now the three major events have merged."


    "Yes, it''s all merged. I don''t know if my brother can take a gold belt."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Sister Lin, you believe my brother so much." Tang Xue joked, feeling that sister Lin seems to have a bad heart for her brother.


    Lin Yan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "your brother is actually unreliable."


    "Hahaha, if my brother can be reliable, he will not be my brother."


    The two people chattered into the VIP channel. There was no need to queue here. Moreover, the people who entered from here were either rich or expensive. The seats were close to the octagonal cage. Naturally, many people looked here.


    The crowd gradually poured into the whole venue. A temporary stage was built in the center for performance. After the performance, it would be removed immediately and octagonal cages would be installed.


    There are folding ladders around. Except for a small aisle in the middle, there are too many people, and the seats are arranged as much as possible.


    There is a huge screen hanging in the center of the stadium. No matter what angle you look at it, you can get the situation in the octagonal cage into your eyes.


    There is a platform at the top of the stadium. Although you can''t see the situation in the octagonal cage, your vision is excellent. The highest position in the stadium is usually where people at the leadership level sit.


    Today, in addition to the owners of the organizers, that is, the owners of major clubs, as well as the players.


    "Gu Zong is coming." Yuan Biao shouted when he saw the ancient pavilion and asked the people around him to pay attention.


    Today''s yuan Biao is dressed in festive clothes. He is red from head to tail. Even his socks are red. After all, Wang Baibai has a game today. He must win and make a good start.


    "Did President yuan marry the second room today? I''m so happy to wear it." Gu Ting glanced coldly and walked towards his seat. The tall maozi Ivan behind him was very frightening.


    Originally, Guting wanted Ivan to play, but Ivan''s opponent was a newcomer in the warrior competition. He didn''t pay enough attention, so he gave it up.


    Yuan Biao joked: "if Mr. Gu is willing to be wronged, I don''t suggest receiving a second wife."


    Gu Ting''s face fell to the freezing point in an instant. Yuan Biao said with a ha ha: "Gu is always kidding. Don''t be surprised."


    "Be careful, evil comes out of your mouth!" Gu Ting warned deeply.


    Chen Zhidong smiled. Yuan Biao really dared to provoke him. Look at Longshan and Hu Jingtong nearby. They didn''t say a word.


    But the experts behind them are frightening.


    Feng Xihua and Ge yuan behind Longshan.


    Long Yue behind Hu Jingtong.


    Tian Bang behind Chen Zhidong.


    The momentum of these four people is no small matter, especially Ge yuan with a smile.


    The momentum of the xusan swordsman in the east gate was pressed a lot in an instant, which may be the repressive force of the event, layer by layer.


    Chen Zhidong suddenly said with a smile: "President Gu, today two players of your club compete, and the effect is full."


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if the effect is not full, but I''m sure to make a lot of money." Gu Ting immediately mocked the past. The proposal of the opening ceremony was proposed by Chen Zhidong. Unfortunately, he didn''t participate for fear of losing money.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Chen Zhidong was not very happy. The woman took all the benefits. Now she is proud.


    "Gu always has skills, but Gu''s players are going to lose at the beginning, which doesn''t bode well."


    Hu Jingtong smiled. It seemed that several men began to put pressure on Guting. Who told Guting to get a man like Tang Ze? After all, eating Tang Ze has to pay a price.


    Guting knew Ye Fan would lose, but when Chen Zhidong said so, he was very upset.


    "Mr. Chen, be careful to be bagged when you go out."


    Chen Zhidong took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. This woman really doesn''t reason with you. Whoever touches will be unlucky.


    Hu Jingtong was not so afraid and joked: "President Chen, how much did you buy today? You should buy more."


    "President Hu, it seems that you bought a lot of money on your players." Chen Zhidong smiled.


    "Not a lot, just tens of millions. Earn some pocket money." Hu Jingtong was in a good mood. At the beginning, Sun Hua took the lead to let everyone know the name of TXT club.


    Chen Zhidong slightly exclaimed, "President Gu, look at how much President Hu bought for his players. How much did you buy to support your players?"


    Guting really wants to tear up Chen Zhidong''s mouth. Tang Ze''s mouth is unforgiving, but at least sometimes it makes him comfortable and happy.


    "I forgot Mr. Chen''s reminding." Gu Ting took out his mobile phone and bought Ye Fan 50 million in front of everyone!


    Now the odds have reached 99 times, and Sun Hua''s odds are 0.01


    The three bosses of the organizer smiled at the $50 million.


    Longshan saw the action of the ancient pavilion and gave a strange laugh: "the ancient pavilion is really atmospheric."


    "Ancient total atmosphere."


    "Ancient total atmosphere."


    Only a few bosses and those contestants teased Guting about his money. Fifty million yuan just drifted away, but they didn''t see the shadow.


    Hu Jingtong said with a smile, "since President Gu bought 50 million for his players, I can''t be stingy and add it to 100 million!" took out my mobile phone and operated it, then provoked and looked at the ancient pavilion.


    Guting slightly chucked out his mobile phone. Hu Jingtong wanted to lose 100 million in vain!

 Chapter 312

    A hundred million is not a small sum of money. Guting has to think about it, but people live a face and trees live a skin.


    "OK, since President Hu added, I also added!"


    "OK! It''s really a heroine among women. I admire it!" Hu Jingtong arched his hand towards the ancient pavilion. Only the ancient pavilion has this crazy strength. Another person will not jump into this trap, at least if it was Lin Yan, he will not be fooled.


    Long Yue, sitting behind, said with a smile, "Gu always has money."


    "Why, do you want to jump over to me?" Gu Ting asked faintly.


    Hu Jingtong''s face was tight and he dug people in front of so many people. What a hateful woman.


    Long Yue is not stupid. At this time, the boss is Hu Jingtong: "it''s not good for you, Mr. Gu. After all, my boss is here."


    "Hehe, I have plenty of money in Guting. If you dare to come, I dare to take it." Guting looked at the top players in the rear and said that they had just spent 100 million. It had to spend a little value. We can''t really drift away.


    The players of the major clubs around have their own thoughts. Everyone wants to achieve good results, but they also want more money.


    The ancient pavilion is lavish, and the treatment may be really good.


    "Everybody, everybody, this is not an internal fight. Half of the foreigners in the new event are pouring in. We should work together." Zu Dian, the boss of the warrior event, got up and made peace.


    The man had a big bald head, a strong body, and his suit seemed to burst.


    Although it looks five big and six thick, it is thoughtful, otherwise it is impossible to bring the warrior event to the same level as the other two.


    Gu Ting gave Zu Dian face with a cold hum. After all, both sides of the round table are owners and players of foreign clubs. You can''t let others see jokes.


    The situation in the lounge is not very good.


    Although the contestants have their own rest rooms, they are not in the lounge, but stand in the hall with big eyes and small eyes.


    Sun Hua and Wang Baibai stood together chatting and did not communicate with Ge Yu, the blues and Zheng Chengdong. After all, these three are players of the eternal club.


    Tang Ze is standing with Ye Fan. These are the domestic players who will play tonight.


    On the other side, Ali Griffin from country m, dantai DOM from country T, Toru ningkesong from country f, taishu Kawai from R, and park Zhengxiong from XC.


    The five people have different expressions. The most murderous one is park Zhengxiong of Cx. The most relaxed expression is Griffin of M, who seems to be shopping. From time to time, he reaches out to provoke his opponent Ge Yu.


    Ge Yu directly ignored this provocation.


    The most serious expression belongs to Ning Kesong from country f, frowning from beginning to end. As an opponent, the blues feel pretty good.


    But the most excited person will be taishu Chuanjing. After all, this time, he can stand in a challenge arena with Tang Ze openly. The glory of the great r-ben empire will come to this land again. He will win Tang Ze tonight.


    Dry Dad!


    Of course, Tang Ze found the look in the eyes of taishu Chuanjing. This guy is really difficult. It seems that he will go to R Ben and visit your Chuanjing family when he is free.


    "All players, please go back to your lounge and wait." a staff member said timidly and translated it in English again. He was afraid that these people would start working now before they played the game.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything and walked into the lounge with Ye Fan.


    Ge Yu, the blues and Zheng Chengdong also entered the lounge, and others turned and left.


    "Elder martial brother, I just felt like fighting." Tang Ze joked and wanted Ye Fan to relax.


    Ye Fan''s mentality at this time is not so good. The first competition is such a big stage, and the pressure is really great.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua looked at Ye Fan''s sweat slowly flowing down and sighed slightly. This time is also a growth for ye fan, and the next game will be much better.


    "It''s said that there are many interesting places in Beijing. After the game, take Xiaoxue for a stroll." Tang Ze climbs Ye Fan''s shoulder and takes out his sister''s temptation. If Tang Xue knew, he would shout. Brother, you sold me.


    Ye Fan smiled: "brother, master, don''t worry. I''ll adjust my mind. I''m just a little nervous." after that, Ye Fan took a few deep breaths. He is also a person who has seen a big scene. How can he have stage fright.


    "Ye Fan, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just play according to the plan."


    "Lao Cheng is right. You are still young and the first game. Everyone can understand."


    "Xiaoxue will also be your girlfriend."


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua look at Tang Ze, you crazy devil who sells girls.


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan suddenly roared. Isn''t his original intention to fight for Xiaoxue? Now the important moment is coming. How can he be nervous? Even if he loses, let Xiaoxue see his determination to be your boyfriend!


    I''m not a rich second generation!


    During Sun Hua''s rest, Sun Hua is receiving a muscle massage from logistics personnel to relax.


    The coach on the side is also a man who has been with Sun Hua for more than ten years and is almost 50 years old. There are wrinkles on his face, witnessing that Sun Hua has reached the peak step by step.


    "Sun Hua, show up and get a gold belt for a new event." the coach took over the massage work and smiled behind Sun Hua.


    With his eyes closed, Sun Hua gradually smiled: "Lao Huang, when we retire, will our two families travel around the world together?"


    "I''ll accompany you when you sit on the first throne and go to Mars."


    Sun Hua reached out and patted Lao Huang on the back of his hand. He closed his eyes again and had a rest. He still had an hour to leave the field.


    At this time, the venue was full, and the audience sitting in the stands played the crowd mode. The 100 meter long national flag was passed through the audience. People took out their mobile phones to take photos and record the hot moment.


    Around the stage, many ZD local tyrants wearing white cloth and well-known figures from all over the world came to watch the war.


    For example, Jiang Taimin came with his daughter Jiang Yuner, and Che Yuanming also arrived at the scene. He sat with Jiang Taimin and talked about some things.


    Many people also came to the Kawai family in Samurai clothes. The female members were all wearing kimonos, and Chiba family seemed to appear.


    Wei Yinian and Liao Daxin also appeared, and many enemies of Tang Ze also came.


    At Tang Qing''s home in Ninghai City, the whole family was complete and sat next to the TV to watch the game.


    As an old father-in-law, Li Gang also sat on the sofa early, his face full of excitement, and his son-in-law will shine again tonight.


    Not only Tang Ze''s family, but also people all over the country are paying attention to tonight''s event. The bars have become large-scale viewing sites, as well as various nightclubs.


    Broadcast on the big screens of some squares, thousands of people gathered around the square to watch, waving the national flag and cheering.

 Chapter 313

    Not only at home, but also abroad, many people are watching the opening ceremony. Relatively speaking, it is not as hot as at home.


    This year''s double 11 is definitely not a day for e-commerce, but a day for comprehensive fighting.


    As the lights of the venue suddenly went out, the audience shouted excitedly, and the squares of major cities began to boil. People in the bars raised their glasses and shouted. This feeling is like the national football team kicked into the world cup and the whole country celebrated.


    I saw a beautiful shadow appear in the dark, which quieted the cheers. What''s the situation?


    Fairy coming to earth?


    It''s impossible for a fairy to come down to earth. Weiya is hanging on her body, but the ancient costume is really as gentle as a fairy.


    Everyone is wondering, who is this? Which female star took the lead?


    As the shadow approached, everyone could see the beautiful face clearly.


    Li MuQing!


    It''s Li MuQing!


    Doesn''t it mean that Li MuQing won''t appear? She''s filming in M country!


    Tang Ze in the lounge was stunned. Mu Qing actually came back? He came back without telling himself.


    My heart was suddenly moved. This fool surprised himself so much that he told you not to come back.


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder: "Xiao Li is a good girl. You can''t let her be wronged."


    "Well, what elder martial brother said is." Tang Zexin feels guilty. Mu Qing can''t find such a good girl at all, but he is so careless and ashamed.


    Lin Yan and Tang Xue under the stand were also surprised, but their eyes were also amazing. Li MuQing tonight was really beautiful.


    "I wish I had such a beautiful sister-in-law." Tang Xue envied madly.


    Lin Yan touched Tang Xue''s hair and said with a soft smile, "you are already very beautiful."


    "Sister Lin, why are you so beautiful? I''m going to become an ugly duckling."


    "Really, you see, Ye Fan is fascinated by you." Lin Yan joked and smiled.


    Speaking of Ye Fan, Tang Xue pouted as if she was very embarrassed.


    At this time, Li MuQing landed steadily in the center of the stage, and the audience shouted warmly. Li MuQing was also frightened. It was too high just now.


    The soft music gradually sounded. Li MuQing brought a song with national style, jasmine.


    The melodious music style gradually rippled in the ears of the audience all over the country. It feels different from pop songs. Just listening to the prelude can feel different characteristics.


    As Li MuQing''s unique voice sounded, it added a different atmosphere. Many people heard Li MuQing singing folk songs for the first time. They felt very good. They didn''t even expect that Li MuQing''s treble would be so stable. Not only did they perform well, but also their singing skills were excellent.


    The ancient pavilion on the stand listened calmly. Looking at the beautiful face of Li MuQing on the big screen, the ancient pavilion couldn''t figure it out. Such an excellent girl just likes a scum man.


    Tang Ze is really lucky, surrounded by so many beautiful girls.


    A song of jasmine ended with everyone''s applause. Li MuQing, who left the scene, shouted with excitement: "baby, come on!"


    Everyone knows who this baby refers to. The male is crazy and jealous. Tang Ze has such a girlfriend. He must have been a virgin all his life. Only in this life can there be such a girl.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s end, Tang Ze doesn''t forget to cheer himself on. Tang Ze picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to Li MuQing.


    After the end of the game, Li MuQing sat on a folding chair. Tang Xue looked at Li MuQing and shouted, "sister-in-law, here."


    When Li MuQing looked back, it was Tang Xue.


    Naturally, we have to change seats with a man next to Tang Xue. The man is also a gentleman. He didn''t refuse Li MuQing to change seats.


    "Sister in law, didn''t my brother say you won''t come back?" Tang Xue asked happily holding Li MuQing''s hand.


    "If I don''t say that, how can there be a surprise, isn''t there, sister Lin." Li MuQing shook his willow eyebrows at Lin Yan, imitating Buddha''s other useful meaning, at least Lin Yan thought so.


    Lin Yanjiao said with a smile, "MuQing, you really gave us a big surprise. Tang Ze is estimated to be very happy now."


    "You must have sent me a message. Let me see." Li MuQing took out his mobile phone. Tang Ze really came to the news and began to reply happily.


    When they sent wechat, another singer appeared.


    Olive¡¤griffin!


    Olive Griffin is an international superstar. She has fans all over the world. Her dress is amazing every time, but it is also very boastful, but this is also a feature we like.


    The first one is a folk song, and this one seems to ignite the scene and fill up the enthusiasm of all the audience, as if singing a sense of blow from boxing to meat.


    Originally, the organizers planned to have a group art program with hundreds of people, but the venue was really not enough, so they had to give it up.


    But it is also a propaganda to narrow down artistic programs and let foreigners enjoy the cultural characteristics of famous ethnic groups in China.


    One hour''s program praise didn''t make people feel boring. After all, all the people invited were big names.


    When we saw that the temporary stage was disassembled and the familiar octagonal cage gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The official game is about to start!


    The staff installed eight cameras at all angles of the octagonal cage and locked them in all directions without missing any details.


    The referee is also from the International Boxing Federation. What we want is fairness and justice.


    In less than ten minutes, the installation of the whole octagonal cage was completed. There were many commentators. In addition to domestic commentators, there were commentators from other countries.


    "Good evening, audience friends! The eye-catching opening ceremony war is about to start. Today, the whole opening ceremony is very lively and unprecedented. The whole Sifang stadium is full, and all players are gathered together, which will present us the top fighting competition!"


    "That''s right! I believe there are still some audience friends in front of the TV who don''t understand the game. There are six games tonight, and each game has five innings! The time of each inning is five minutes. If there is no victory or defeat in the five innings, the referee will score according to the attack of both players."


    "Yes, comprehensive fighting is no better than other events. Although there are no restrictions on fighting, some are still prohibited. Can Mr. Ma explain it to our audience friends?"


    "Well, in the game, players are forbidden to kick their opponents'' crotch, poke their eyes, hit the back of the brain, hit the spine, and kick football after falling to the ground."


    "Mr. Ma, there are many questions from the audience. Why do you have to be in an octagonal cage instead of a boxing ring."


    "In the octagonal cage, it is to protect the safety of the players and prevent the players from falling out of the field. It is also to provide a good vision for the audience, but the internal meaning advocates a fighting spirit of going forward bravely and never escaping."

 Chapter 314

    "Yes, comprehensive fighting has been rising in China for a short time, but now this sport is becoming well known. Thank you for your support and attention. Mr. Ma, what do you think of the six games tonight?"


    "From the lottery ceremony, there was a death group at each level, especially the lightweight group A, which was talked about by netizens and given the title of devil group A."


    "The six games tonight are strong at each level. The first game is the welterweight game. As a top player, Sun Hua has never lost a total of 41 games in his career since his debut. He ranks first in the previous events. This new event will also impact the first."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma, I must see every game of Sun Hua. His strength is undoubtedly strong. Whether standing or on the ground, it is his strength."


    "But in my opinion, the strongest thing about Sun Hua is his calmness and judgment of his opponent''s mind. In those years, he was called" Cobra "by other players!"


    "Sun Hua''s opponent is a genuine novice in fighting. I don''t know how long he can last under Sun Hua''s fist today. You know, there is a saying in comprehensive fighting that five minutes in the octagonal cage and five minutes outside the cage are not a concept at all."


    "Yes, but according to the data, although Ye Fan has never played a professional game, his coaches are not simple. Li Honghui was the sixth player in that year, Cheng Hua was the first player before, and Tang Ze, the triple champion we all know."


    "Hahaha, this master team is really amazing. Let''s see how such a powerful master team can teach a novice to fight. The game will begin soon!"


    In the lounge, Ye Fan has changed into sports pants and boxers. His face is very tight. He is jumping in place to relax. The logistics personnel on one side are ready.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go together." Li Honghui looked at Cheng Hua and said seriously.


    Cheng Hua didn''t refuse this time. He accompanied Ye Fan as a coach. As a player, Tang Ze naturally can''t appear.


    The staff knocked on the door and came in: "the players are ready to play in five minutes."


    As soon as he heard the countdown for five minutes, Ye Fan felt nervous and panicked and occupied the whole heart. Tang Ze secretly said bad when he saw Ye Fan''s expression. In this state, he would be knocked down in less than ten seconds.


    But he has thought of all the ways. Now this situation can only rely on his own willpower.


    At this time of high pressure, Li Honghui and Cheng Hua didn''t say anything more. Li Honghui stood aside to help Ye Fan relax his muscles. At this time, Ye Fan''s muscles collapsed too tightly.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Li Honghui smiled.


    Ye Fan nodded. The three opened the door and walked out, followed by several logistics personnel.


    Tang Ze at this time also put down his mobile phone and stared at the TV screen. In his heart, Tang Ze wanted Ye Fan to win. He has tried hard these days. After all, he still depends on Ye Fan''s own ability, but now ye fan''s state is very worrying.


    Ye Fan, who had just walked out of the lounge, immediately saw the team from Sun Hua coming out. When he came into contact with Sun Hua''s eyes, Ye Fan felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake, and his heart was cold.


    Sun Hua looked at Ye Fan''s nervous look, smiled and went out first.


    Lao Huang, Sun Hua''s coach, looked at Cheng Hua and shook his head, as if to say that the people you brought were really not good.


    Li Honghui said in a low voice, "Ye Fan, cheer up and don''t let people look down on you!"


    Of course, Ye Fan also saw Sun Hua''s smile and the coach''s shaking his head. He was very unhappy.


    Two bangs.


    Ye Fan severely hammered his chest twice, and suddenly drank angrily. He felt that the pressure in his heart was released a lot.


    "Go!" Ye Fan whispered.


    The two masters looked at Ye Fan a little better and were relieved. If it had been just that state all the time, I''m afraid it would be really bad.


    In the stadium, the well-known host stood in the octagonal cage and read his thanks. Finally, he shouted with a low voice: "don''t talk more nonsense. Let''s invite the player of the first game, Sun Hua!!!"


    Roar!


    The audience suddenly burst into passionate shouts. Even Xiaobai knew that Sun Hua was the strongest player in China, let alone some of Sun Hua''s fans.


    At this time, the light shines on a corner of the stadium. Sun Hua waves with a friendly smile. This is also the way Sun Hua appears. It has never changed over the years. In the octagonal cage, he is a cobra, but outside the octagonal cage, he is a grounded uncle and respected.


    Tang Xue watched Sun Hua come out, and everyone''s cheers sounded in her ears. So warm... Her face became nervous and kept pinching her nails.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan both found Tang Xue''s little move and refused to admit it. In fact, they began to like Ye Fan in their heart. Otherwise, why are they so nervous? Tang Ze''s game is still behind.


    Soon Cheng Hua came to the octagonal cage. The big screen above his head showed Sun Hua''s sophisticated face.


    "Sun Hua, as the first player in this competition, how are you feeling at this moment?" the host asked with a smile.


    Cheng Hua took the microphone, looked at the camera and said, "I''m very honored to be the first to stand in the new competition. At the same time, I also thank the people who support me. I live up to expectations tonight!"


    "OK! It seems that our Sun Hua is very confident. Now let''s invite the contestant, Ye Fan!!!"


    The audience still gave a warm cry, overwhelming the momentum of foreigners, although it was a civil war.


    Ye Fan is already standing at the exit. He just heard the cry of Sun Hua coming out of the audience. He feels his scalp numb.


    Especially now I see that the lights have gathered in front, waiting for myself to come out.


    At this time, ye fantuo experienced the original Chen Erdan, even bigger than Chen Erdan''s stage.


    "Let''s go, Ye Fan." Li Honghui stood behind to remind.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, his eyes were firm again, and walked towards the outside.


    The whole audience looked at the big screen in the middle. Ye Fan is naturally a handsome young man, but his expression may be too nervous at this time, so it doesn''t seem so natural.


    Chen Erdan on the stand can understand this feeling. He was like this last year. He was even blinded by the light.


    Ye Fan only heard the cheers in his ears. He couldn''t see clearly when he was illuminated by the light. He was surrounded by dark people. This feeling was very wonderful. His brain seemed empty and blank, but he subconsciously walked towards the octagonal cage.


    But many people laughed. Although Sun Hua was the first in the game, the new sprout was too much.

 Chapter 315

    "Gu Zong, your player feels very uncomfortable and dull." Chen Zhidong joked.


    Gu Ting didn''t speak after listening.


    Hu Jingtong said, "well, President Chen, don''t hit president Gu."


    Gu Ting looks at Ye Fan on the big screen. Come on, Xiao Fan! Play a miracle and let sister Gu beat them in the face!


    This expectation of Guting comes from Tang Ze. After all, Ye Fan was also taught by Tang Ze.


    "Ye Fan, come on!!!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in Ye Fan''s ear. Turning around, it turned out that Xiaoxue was refueling himself and his sister-in-law was refueling himself! And sister Lin¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The original empty thinking was pulled back in an instant. Looking at Tang Xue, she nodded. She will work hard!


    Just ready to stage, Ye Fan hears another familiar roar and looks at the sound source. Ye Fan can''t believe it.


    It''s dad! Dad came to see him play the game!!!


    Ye Hongde thumbed up and cheered his son. It was a victory to stand against such a powerful opponent!


    Ye Fan gave a thumbs up to ye Hongde, and the nervous and frightened eyes seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Nothing is more important than getting the support of relatives!


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua felt it. Even Tang Ze in the lounge smiled. Now ye fan is finally normal.


    But just normal is not enough. If you want to win this game, you have to become a madman!


    The host came up with the microphone and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, it''s your first time to participate in a professional competition. In the face of such a powerful opponent, do you have anything to say now?"


    Ye Fan''s serious face appeared on the big screens. Everyone thought he was going to say something heroic. Who knows, Ye Fan looked at Tang Xue: "Xiaoxue, if I win, you must be my girlfriend."


    Tang Xue didn''t expect Ye Fan to say such words on such an occasion. She wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Li MuQing said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, others ask you."


    Tang Xue decided to shit him at the end of the game, but now he still shouted, "no matter win or lose, I''ll be your girlfriend!"


    Tang Xue appeared on the big screen. Everyone lamented that the girl was really beautiful, but it was a tense duel. How could she suddenly sprinkle dog food and catch people off guard in front of the national audience.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t hear what Tang Xue said, but from Tang Xue''s expression, she agreed.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and looked at his father again, as if to prove himself tonight.


    "Our fighters are not only iron and blood, but also tenderness. The players on both sides make final preparations!" the host joked slightly.


    The coaches of both sides give final guidance.


    Li Honghui personally relaxed Ye Fan''s arm, and Cheng Hua said in a low voice, "just like what was planned last night, you have to spend your life and death."


    "Well, I know." Ye Fan put on braces and his momentum gradually came up.


    And coach Huang over there is also telling Sun Hua.


    "Sun Hua, don''t be overworked. He is younger and stronger than you."


    What Tang Ze can think of here, of course, can also think of here, and even have made corresponding preparations for supporting.


    After more than ten years of competition, Sun Hua himself felt that his physical strength was getting worse and worse than that of young people.


    But!


    The experience of more than ten years is not a memory. It has been integrated into the blood. You can guess what he should do next if his opponent punches!


    "I know." Sun Hua put on his braces and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t forget that the young man''s coach is Cheng Hua. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Lao Huang finally asked.


    Sun Hua touched his fists and said he was ready.


    International Boxing Federation senior referee Hans came and asked both sides. The coaches on both sides withdrew from the octagonal cage and stood outside the iron net to look at the situation inside.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua are also nervous, which is more nervous than playing by themselves. They have trained Ye Fan for almost a year.


    Especially after the street fight was defeated, Ye Fan practiced with Tang Ze and Fang every day. He had no competition experience, but ye fan had the experience of fighting with experts every day.


    Tang Ze in the lounge held his chin in his hands, and a pair of tiger eyes stared at the screen. Ye Fan played according to the training time. Don''t mess up the rhythm!


    Guting''s heart is getting nervous. After all, he hasn''t won from the beginning. This time, Ye Fan Guting is upset at the bottom of his heart, but Sun Hua must be the first to play.


    I had to lose again. In the end, I had to rely on Tang Ze.


    But Guting doesn''t want to lose again, especially the first game. Ye Fan, come on!


    With the referee Hans whispering, the first game of MCC officially started.


    In fact, we don''t expect much from the first game. It''s all about Sun Hua''s personal ability. After all, there is no suspense about this game.


    However, the heavyweight in the second game is still interesting, because it is Chinese who beat foreigners.


    At this time, the audience suddenly burst into a cry of surprise. Sun Hua, who is No. 1 in the hero list, took the initiative to attack!


    Everyone thought Sun Hua would be humble to Xinmeng. Unexpectedly, there was no humility at all and the fire was full at the beginning.


    The commentary said in a startled voice: "Miss Ma, I didn''t spend my eyes just now. Ye Fan actually hid all Sun Hua''s combination punches!"


    "It''s true that they all hid. It seems that there is a deviation in the prediction before the game. Although Ye Fan has never played a regular game, if there are people like Tang Ze to practice every day..."


    The commentary seems to confirm what ye fan is, which makes everyone have to face it up. After all, everyone bought Sun Hua.


    If Sun Hua dies suddenly, he will die together!


    Hu Jingtong on the stand frowned slightly and tilted his eyes to the ancient pavilion next to him. How could this new sprout escape Sun Hua''s combined fist and even look very relaxed.


    Guting''s nails are going to be inserted into the meat. Seeing ye fan''s play in the octagonal cage, I really want to cheer him up!


    "OK, great!" ye Hongde got up and shouted excitedly, and the president of Ye''s group would shout regardless of his image.


    Tang Ze looks at Ye Fan''s evasion, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. It seems that ye fan has entered a state.


    Yes, Ye Fan has entered a state at this time, and even Sun Hua has gradually become Tang Ze.


    When he learned that his opponent was Sun Hua, Tang Ze watched Sun Hua''s game crazily, imitating Sun Hua''s way of competition and practicing with Ye Fan.


    In other words, before the game started, Ye Fan played with Sun Hua for a week. Although he didn''t win a game, he knew a lot about Sun Hua''s routines.


    At this time, Sun Hua''s eyes were confused. The new sprout seemed to know himself very well and avoided so accurately.


    It''s worthy of being brought out by Cheng Hua. I still have to put it on my mind.


    Ye Fan knows that if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, there will be no hope in this game.

 Chapter 316

    In one stroke, he swept his legs and threw them out directly. Sun Hua''s eyes coagulated. This new sprout was frightened by himself before, and now he is not afraid.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Facing Ye Fan''s sweeping leg, Sun Hua subconsciously raised his foot. His left fist is ready. This fist will hit you firmly. Don''t fall down. The organizer wants you to hold up two more rounds.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan''s middle sweep leg suddenly changed direction and directly raised.


    From middle sweep to high sweep, the difficulty of changing the line lies in how to deceive the opponent. It is obvious that Sun Hua was almost fooled.


    If Sun Hua blows his left fist out at this moment and the door opens wide, Ye Fan''s feet will kick straight into the jaw. What are the consequences? That is to fall straight.


    At the critical moment, Sun Hua''s left hand protected his cheek, and Ye Fan''s instep patted Sun Hua''s arm. The audience gave a cry of surprise and scared out the cold sweat.


    After all, at least 99% of the audience bought Sun Hua.


    "Mr. Ma, Ye Fan''s foot is of great quality. He almost hit Sun Hua."


    "Indeed, it''s a pity that the experienced Sun Hua is standing in front of him. Maybe if you change someone, this foot is terrible and will decide the victory or defeat."


    "But I have to say that although Ye Fan is a novice, his strength can not be underestimated."


    Ye Fan''s continuous evasion and counterattack are enough to show that ye fan has successfully trained for a period of time. Now he shows a strong desire to attack powerful opponents, which is the result that everyone did not expect.


    Ye Hongde looked at his son in the octagonal cage and felt proud. He thought his son would play for a week at most, and then came back to beg himself. Unexpectedly, he became serious this time.


    Look now, Sun Hua, who is known as list 1, almost suffered from his son''s dark loss. In addition to being cool, he is still cool.


    At this time, we can''t see who wins or loses in the octagonal cage. It even gives people the feeling that ye fan has the upper hand. This is something unexpected for everyone. Some people have the heart to jump from a building.


    Sun Hua shook his left arm at this time. Just now, he also tried Ye Fan''s leg strength. Sun Hua had to admit that what he said in terms of strength could enter the ranks of heroes.


    Cheng Hua really has two brushes.


    Let''s see how capable this young man can be!


    I saw a sudden change in Sun Hua''s eyes on the big screen. It was a kind of eyes as gentle as a poisonous snake. It was also his serious attitude. He also regarded Ye Fan as his opponent!


    The momentum of the whole person instantly improved to a higher level.


    Hu Jingtong has a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. He really thinks that he wants to defeat the veteran Sun Hua. It''s a fool''s dream.


    The situation in the octagonal cage changes rapidly. Maybe it will turn down quickly just when it has the upper hand.


    In the face of Sun Hua''s stormy attack, Ye Fan dodges left and right, and doesn''t fight Sun Hua at all.


    The eldest brother said that in addition to the cost of defeating Sun Hua, there was another chance to be surprised. However, the kick just now was unexpected. Either he kicked Sun Hua down or angered the blood of a beast.


    Hu Jingtong suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Gu, your player still has some skills. He has persisted for nearly two minutes."


    "President Hu, don''t laugh too early. Don''t forget that ye fan came out of Tang Zejiao. You haven''t experienced it." Gu Ting sneered and said a lot.


    Hu Jingtong didn''t understand the meaning of the ancient pavilion. He paused to know that the ancient pavilion refers to a mysterious man.


    The mysterious man is Tang Ze''s Apprentice. Hu Jing Tongxin can''t help but improve a bit. Everyone can underestimate it, but Tang Ze has to pay attention to it.


    "Oh! Sun Hua forces Ye Fan in the corner. Ye Fan has no way out!"


    "Sun Hua is still an old Taoist. Ye Fan can''t escape in his palm."


    The commentary reassures everyone again. At least it''s No. 1. I just played with your heartbeat. Now I''m serious and don''t give you a chance.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua frowned. They agreed to delay two rounds. Why did they start to attack with all their strength after half of the first round?


    This information is wrong!


    Tang Ze also frowns. Ye Fan is too anxious. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to drag on. After all, the more dragging on is more unfavorable to him.


    Ye Fan is really familiar with many of Sun Hua''s routines, but he is forced to a corner. This close fight will be knocked down by Sun Hua''s heavy fist at any time. He has also tried to fight back, but they are all resolved one by one.


    He knew him, but he also saw through himself.


    It seems that we can only advance.


    Seeing ye fan suddenly lower down and ready to fall, Sun Hua seemed to know that Ye Fan wanted to do so and had already figured out a way to deal with it.


    Top knee.


    Ye Fan was shocked. His head just hit other people''s knees, as if bumping porcelain had been killed.


    However, I have practiced with myself countless times!


    The body leaned back in an instant, a sliding shovel passed, and his legs clamped Sun Hua''s legs with force!


    With a bang, Sun Hua lay on the ground with a trace of amazement in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan would use this incredible trick.


    "Ye Fan, lock it!" Li Honghui couldn''t help shouting outside the iron net. Now the situation is very inferior. Originally, it had to be used in the third round, but it was only half of the first round.


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and locked Sun Hua''s leg tightly to prevent sun Hua from having a chance to break away.


    But Sun Hua is also a strong man on the ground. It is very difficult to lock Sun Hua. Now it depends on what ye fan has learned in recent months.


    "I have to say that ye fan was very clever. He stood passively and was beaten, so he dragged himself into the ground. Mr. Ma, do you think this is promising?"


    "Of course, from Ye Fan''s current posture, it is also targeted training. At least Sun Hua can''t untie it at the first time."


    "I''m very interested in the player Ye Fan. I don''t know how many rounds he can hold out tonight."


    "Three rounds is a victory."


    At this time, Ye Fan has a kind of hard drag.


    Sun Hua now knows Ye Fan''s purpose. To be exact, it is Cheng Hua''s purpose. Indeed, he wants to consume his physical strength.


    Looks like you want to win!


    Sun Hua began to unlock, and the powerful force made Ye Fan blush.


    Ye Fan knew that this would not work. He immediately loosened his grip. The whole man was like a loach. His legs clamped Sun Hua''s waist, as if he wanted to lock his throat.


    Sun Hua''s jaw is close to his chest, which makes Ye Fan''s arm unable to lock Sun Hua''s neck.


    At this time, Sun Hua''s fist suddenly rose and hit, and Ye Fan subconsciously dodged, but the fist still hit Ye Fan''s eyebrow bone, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    The referee observed Ye Fan''s bleeding and did not stop the game. If the bleeding was serious, he had to stop.


    Although the bleeding was not very serious, it also dropped on the arm. With the fierce action of the two people, a little bright red also appeared on the table, which was shocking.

 Chapter 317

    After a loss, Ye Fan leaned back. At this time, the two people are fighting for physical strength. If Sun Hua slackens, Ye Fan''s arm will enter his neck and lock, completing the naked strangulation must kill skill, and he will win at that time.


    If ye fan slackens, the great opportunity will be lost.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, just lock it! Bite it to death!" Cheng Hua shouted in a deep voice


    Li Honghui trembled with excitement.


    Everyone didn''t expect that ye fan, a new sprout, had an advantage in ground fighting. He was stunned.


    Gu Ting said with a smile at this time, "President Hu, it seems that I have to make money."


    "Gu Zong, it''s too early for you to talk now?" Hu Jingtong said with a calm smile without any panic on his face.


    Just after saying this, the interpreter exclaimed, "God! Sun Hua is standing up!"


    The audience was so surprised that Sun Hua in the octagonal cage stood up with Ye Fan on his back! At this time, Ye Fan''s face also showed incredible. How could he stand up!


    Tang Zemu in the lounge was surprised. This Sun Hua is worthy of being the eldest brother in the list. Even if he is old, he should have strong strength.


    "Ye Fan, loosen up!" Cheng Hua said secretly. He quickly reminded Ye Fan, but it was too late!


    I saw Sun Hua turn forward and turn with Ye Fan.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise on the table. Ye Fan''s back hit the table. Coupled with Sun Hua''s weight, Ye Fan relaxed!


    The fight between experts is often in a moment!


    At the moment when ye fan relaxed, Sun Hua quickly completed the naked stranding must kill skill. The stunned Ye Fan didn''t defend at the first time, so that Sun Hua succeeded!


    The original roles changed instantly. Sun Hua is going to win!


    A sense of suffocation filled Ye Fan''s brain. The whole head was red, and so was Sun Hua, because the green tendons on his arm were exposed from his skin and his face was red.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua know it''s over.


    Tang Ze sighed. He didn''t expect Sun Hua to have such a move. He never appeared.


    "Gu Zong, accept." Hu Jing arched his hand. You underestimated Sun Hua''s strength. This is No. 1 in the list of heroes!


    Ye Hongde looked at his son being locked and shouted in his heart, come on, hold on, son!


    Tang Xue held Li MuQing''s and Lin Yan''s hands tightly and pinched the hands of the two sisters-in-law.


    A tinkle suddenly sounded.


    The smile on Hu Jingtong''s face was instantly stiff, which was the bell at the end of the first round.


    Tang Ze and others were relieved at the same time. If the bell was a few seconds later, I''m afraid Ye Fan would die.


    Sun Huasong opened Ye Fan, and Ye Fan coughed continuously, took a big breath, and the blood from the corner of his eyebrow dripped continuously.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua hurried into the cage, and the logistics personnel came in to help stop the bleeding.


    "I didn''t expect that the first round was over at this time. It really saved Ye Fan''s life."


    "Indeed, Sun Hua is worthy of being an expert in the list 1. In this case, he can turn the situation around instantly. This is the strength that the strong should have!"


    "But I also want to praise ye fan. It''s really great to play this effect. I''m afraid the second round will be even more difficult for ye fan."


    In the octagonal cage, the players from both sides sat aside for a short rest. Li Honghui wiped the blood on Ye Fan with a towel. The wound on the eyebrow bone had stopped bleeding, but ye fan''s breathing was very messy. Although it was just a few minutes of physical competition, it had consumed more than half.


    "Ye Fan, he just fell on you and consumed a lot of physical strength. If he wants to win, he will continue to drag. If he loses, everyone won''t blame you. You have shown your strength." Cheng Hua looked at Ye Fan and said in a low voice. The gap between strength and experience is real. Even if Tang Ze imitates Sun Hua, Sun Hua''s hidden details can''t be known.


    Ye Fan whispered, "I think I have the hope of winning. I want to try."


    Li Honghui whispered, "don''t be too reluctant. The injury is not good for the future game. If you force this list 1, he will die."


    "If I can win him, it''s worth dying." Ye Fan stares deeply at Sun Hua opposite, and Sun Hua also stares at Ye Fan. Ye Fan never wants to win so much, even no matter what price he pays.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui can understand Ye Fan''s mood after listening. They didn''t fight with this unyielding spirit. Standing in this octagonal cage, they had only one idea, that is to win.


    Facing Ye Fan''s insistence, Cheng Hua and Li Honghui gave support and began to deploy the second round operation plan.


    At this time, although Sun Hua''s face looked indifferent, he just got up and consumed too much physical strength.


    "Huazi, you can''t play like this. You''ll lose yourself!" coach Huang reminded him in a deep voice. He knew Sun Hua''s situation and couldn''t waste energy with this Ye Fan. Let him go to hell at the request of the organizer.


    Sun Hua was slightly relieved: "don''t worry, he will fall in the second round."


    With the referee indicating that the game continued, the coaches of both sides stood again. Ye Fan and Sun Hua touched their fists, and the countdown began again in five minutes!


    Tang Xue looked at Ye Fan in the challenge arena and felt very uncomfortable. She even wanted Ye Fan to stop fighting and be your girlfriend.


    But ye fan is a man and influenced by Tang Ze. He can only die standing and never live kneeling.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan comforted Tang Xue from left to right. When Tang Ze was on the court, he was not like Tang Xue.


    At the beginning of the second round, Ye Fan and Sun Hua did not rush to attack each other, but kept a distance. In fact, both of them were recovering their strength.


    However, a minute later, Sun Hua''s leg sweeping began to test the attack. Ye Fan''s resistance has been practiced. After all, Tang Ze''s leg sweeping is not vegetarian.


    When Sun Hua sweeps low again, Ye Fan moves instantly, kicks back with a standard spin and takes Sun Hua''s head!


    Sun Hua was ready, his knees sank slightly, and Ye Fan''s feet kicked along the tip of Sun Hua''s hair.


    This makes the audience exclaim again. It''s dangerous.


    Unconsciously, the audience seemed to pull Ye Fan and Sun Hua into the ranks of opponents of the same level.


    Although it was just a fight, each viewing place became very quiet, as if it couldn''t bear to be disturbed, but there were startling voices from time to time.


    Originally, I thought the first game was a show with great disparity in strength, but after the first round, I found that ye fan was not simple!


    The two commentators also boasted about Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ma, in fact, seeing now, I don''t think ye fan is like a novice."


    "Indeed, I also have this feeling. Ye Fan controls the distance very well, and his steps also have a strong taste of national martial arts boxing. It''s not easy to keep awake even against such a top strong person."


    Just after the two commentators finished, Ye Fan suddenly got a punch. Fortunately, he blocked it with his hand and removed most of his strength, otherwise he would fall.


    The audience was tucking up the two of you make complaints about the milk.


    Although he has unloaded some of his strength, Ye Fan''s head is also confused. Sun Hua will naturally seize the opportunity to launch a fierce attack.

 Chapter 318

    Against the risk of being beaten, Ye Fan hugged Sun Hua''s waist again!


    With a slap, the two fell to the ground again. This time, Sun Hua didn''t give him a chance. His fist fell on Ye Fan''s face like rain, and Ye Fan just resisted, didn''t let Sun Hua get up, and even gave Sun Hua a liver explosion fist from time to time.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua are beginning to get nervous. Fast, fast!


    Tang Ze is biting his fingers. It can be seen that this is a cover for Sun Hua.


    This trick is called luring the enemy deep.


    "Sun Hua, he wants to lock your joint! Avoid it!" coach Huang saw it and immediately shouted a reminder.


    Ye Fan scolded secretly, and his face was swollen. He can''t control anything. Speed up!


    However, Sun Hua, who was reminded, just butted his knee, which made Ye Fan unable to complete the locking technique.


    "My God! If I didn''t look wrong just now, Ye Fan would defeat Sun Hua with a wooden village lock!"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be beaten just for such a moment. Unfortunately, it was seen by Sun Hua, otherwise there would be a miracle!"


    Although Kimura lock failed, Ye Fan restrained Sun Hua, and they began to lie on the ground and work hard.


    But half of Ye Fan''s face is very red and swollen. He has just been punched by Sun Hua. Fortunately, his strength is not good. His boxing strength is greatly reduced. Otherwise, Ye Fan is afraid to lose.


    Cheng Hua and Li Honghui shouted a pity. It''s so close. Why don''t you die, the old Huang opposite!


    "Mr. Ma, how do I feel that ye fan is consuming? Do you have this feeling?"


    "I''ve wanted to say for a long time. Ye Fan is only 24 years old and young. Sun Hua is 36 years old. It''s not too much to say that he is a middle-aged player. His physical strength is certainly not as strong as that of young people."


    "Yes, age is really a hard injury. If it goes on like this, Sun Hua will gradually lose his advantage!"


    "But look at Ye Fan. He would rather be beaten than consumed. It can be seen that their tactics are one, consumed!"


    With a clang, the second round is over.


    Ye Fan immediately released Sun Hua and lay on the table gasping. Sun Hua propped up and took a deep look at Ye Fan, then sat down to rest and began to replenish water.


    Li Honghui immediately checked Ye Fan''s situation and took his eye: "the third round, Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan''s left face has begun to become swollen and looks a little scary: "I know."


    Cheng Hua said nothing and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    It seems that the ancient pavilion on the stand can''t bear to see Ye Fan''s face. They have been beaten like that and haven''t given up.


    Tang Xue is dying of anxiety. I really don''t want to see Ye Fan continue to fight. This brain will be broken.


    Ye Hongde looked at his son and began to admire him for the first time. It seems that a lot has changed in that boxing hall.


    "Hua Zi, don''t be entangled by him. Just Ko it. Even TKO is OK. You can''t lose!" Lao Huang squatted aside and drank softly.


    Sun Hua said lightly, "you''ve seen so many punches hit by me. Can you still hold it?"


    Lao Huang couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan. He was really a little unbelievable. The young man was simply an immortal madman.


    "Huazi, don''t fight with him."


    After listening, Sun Hua was silent and adjusted his breathing state. He hadn''t played the third round for a long time!


    Tang Ze looked at Sun Hua on the screen and suddenly stood up. Maybe Ye Fan really had a chance this time!


    Sun Hua''s games have one thing in common. At most, the winner will be determined in the second round. He has played a third round for so many years.


    He has long forgotten that the more he hits the back, the weaker his strength, reaction and speed will be. What''s more, you''re almost 40 years old. What can you do with young people.


    Our strength and experience are not as good as you, but our age is better than you.


    With the beginning of the third round, Ye Fan was like a northeast tiger. If he bit the enemy, he would not let go, even if he was beaten.


    Everyone was frightened by Ye Fan''s strength, and even wondered what was supporting him to play so hard!


    Sun Hua was angry. No one had dragged himself to the third round for a long time. He did it!


    I see if your head is made of iron!


    Although locked, Sun Hua''s elbow fell on Ye Fan''s face.


    Click!


    Ye Fan''s nose is broken! Obviously, the nose is not in a straight line.


    The girls dare not see this picture, and Tang Xue hides in Li MuQing''s arms.


    Ye Hongde holds his hands tightly, come on, son!


    The severe pain seemed to be injected with adrenaline, which made Ye Fan explode with terrible power.


    His legs clamped Sun Hua''s head, and a triangle lock must kill skill was formed in an instant!


    The commentary was stunned. Is that all right?


    "Miss Ma, I have explained the competition for 20 years. This is the most resistant player I have ever seen. I even locked Sun Hua with a triangular lock! God, I''m not dazzled!!!"


    "This boy is awesome!" Mr. Ma had no superfluous words to describe it. He could only sigh.


    Triangle lock is a fighting skill that makes the opponent''s brain faint due to lack of oxygen. It has the same effect as naked strangulation.


    But there is another way to unlock the triangular lock!


    That''s the jack!


    This requires the locked person to have great strength to do it, and Sun Hua did it at this time!


    "Sun Hua, he stands up again! My God, these are two immortals fighting!"


    "It''s worthy of being a top 1 expert. In the third round, you still have the strength to lift Ye Fan!"


    Bang!


    Sun Hua actually smashed Ye Fan''s body on the table, but ye fan locked his hand, but he could also see that ye fan was very painful at this time.


    Sun Hua''s face was red, but Sun Hua still grabbed Ye Fan and threw it at the table!


    Three times in a row, Sun Hua suddenly knelt on the table. He can''t do it!


    The audience dared not say a word. Looking at the situation on the big screen, who did they fall first.


    Dang Dang!


    The sound of the end of the third round sounded.


    Tang Ze in the lounge scolded with a shit! Give three more seconds and ye fan will win!


    It''s very dramatic. Before Ye Fan was saved, this time Sun Hua was saved.


    This not only saved Sun Hua''s life, but also saved many people''s lives.


    "I can''t believe that the invincible God of war will be forced to this point by a new man."


    "Mr. Ma, this is a comprehensive fight. No one can win all the time, but that person didn''t appear."


    But the referee suddenly found that ye fan still locked Sun Hua and hurried to separate them. Only then did he find that both of them fainted.


    Even if ye fan is dizzy, he retains his last persistence. That face can''t see Ye Fan''s original appearance. It''s too miserable.


    Both teams quickly ran into the octagonal cage. In this situation, whoever can wake up will win.


    "Ye Fan, wake up!!!" Li Honghui splashed water on Ye Fan''s face. Ye Fan''s eyes were swollen, but he opened them slowly.


    "Did I win?" this was Ye Fan''s first sentence.

 Chapter 319

    Cheng Hua breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s almost the fourth round."


    "I didn''t win... Ye Fan seemed to have reached the limit and couldn''t speak.


    In order to practice fighting, Ye Fan has to be beaten by Tang Ze for half an hour every day. No matter his body or head, he is short of crotch.


    Without such practice, I would have been lying on the ground.


    Sun Hua over there also woke up at this time. The whole person was like taking it out of the water. His whole body was in a cold sweat. He was locked in an octagonal cage and fainted for the first time.


    But seeing ye fan standing up, Sun Hua was stunned and whispered, "can he still fight?"


    "Huazi, take out your hard work in those years, and now it''s willpower." Lao Huang whispered. You''ve passed the first two innings of gold, and your physical strength can''t keep up, but the other party''s situation is not much better.


    The club owners in the stands all looked dignified, because the situation was bad. Sun Hua, the No. 1 master of the hero list, was dying!


    Hu Jingtong has gradually changed from the original calm. How is this possible! How could Sun Hua lose to a hairy boy!


    It''s impossible!!!


    At this time, Gu Ting bounced his exquisite nails: "in fact, comprehensive fighting is also to eat youth food. When you are old, you should leave early. Don''t lose your life at that time."


    "Guting! It''s not decided yet!" Hu Jingtong whispered.


    The ancient pavilion gave out a slight smile: "Mr. Hu, your money has been washed away, and my money has doubled again."


    "You!"


    Longshan on one side pressed Hu Jingtong''s wrist. Hu Jingtong looked at Longshan without saying anything, but he still couldn''t believe that Sun Hua would lose. Even if he was the oldest in the event, he had rich experience!


    Tian bang, sitting behind Chen Zhidong, suddenly smiled and said, "I have to serve the old. Cheng Hua was much smarter and chose to retire at the peak."


    Long Yue said, "if I hadn''t respected the old and loved the young, the name of list 1 would have been mine!"


    "Long Yue!" Hu Jingtong whispered. Even if the relationship is not good, he can''t say such words and let others see jokes!


    At this time, the referee came and asked if he could play?


    Ye Fan and Sun Hua naturally nodded and both sides began the fourth round!


    But before starting, Ye Fan asked Li Honghui to help straighten his nose.


    Li Honghui looked at Ye Fan''s head and felt that ye fan was no longer able, but his faith made him stand up.


    "You can bear it a little." Li Honghui gently pressed it down, then quickly forced it and directly put it right.


    Ye Fan had no reaction at all, as if he had lost his pain.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the game that should have been crushed by strength had reached the fourth round, and even now we still can''t see the win or lose.


    But judging from the tragic state, the table is full of Ye Fan''s blood, which is shocking, and Ye Fan''s face is beyond recognition.


    Take another look at Sun Hua. Except ye fan''s blood, he was not hurt at all, but the whole person felt powerless.


    This let everyone see a kind of fearless spirit in the octagonal cage. Even if they were injured, they stood up and hammered to the end.


    Looking at Ye Fan now, Chen Erdan feels very similar to Ye Fan and has experienced this situation.


    At the beginning of the fourth round, Ye Fan and Sun Hua were in a shaky state, and their steps were disordered.


    Now there are no tactics to speak of. It all depends on Ye Fan. Whether he can win or not is in this round.


    Sun Hua suddenly threw a fist and blew away. Ye Fan didn''t hide. He took the fist with his face.


    But Sun Hua''s fist was not so heavy at this time. He just turned Ye Fan''s head. When he returned to his head, Ye Fan actually grinned.


    This smile surprised Sun Hua. What kind of monster is this!


    Ye Fan''s right fist was severely waved at this time and directly hit Sun Hua''s face. The two men finally decided the outcome with their fists.


    After holding it all night, Ye Fan finally punched.


    This fist takes Ye Fan''s obsession, his expectations for the teachers, his trust in big brother, and his commitment to Xiaoxue.


    I always win, let you all go bankrupt, let you not buy, I win!!!


    With a bang, Sun Hua was knocked down, while Ye Fan stood in place.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Many people were convinced by Ye Fan''s spirit. The applause gradually rang, but also grew larger and larger, and finally became like thunder.


    But with the fall of Sun Hua, countless people went bankrupt.


    The commentator said excitedly at this time: "this is the first game of MCC and the best game I''ve ever seen. It shows me a man who never fails and even defeated the legend of invincibility! God, I said he participated in the game for the first time, do you believe it!!!"


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Ma, I was moved. I seem to see that when I was young, I fell down and stood up again and again for my dream. Ye Fan is a man!"


    "Just received the news that ye fan is actually the heir of Ye''s group!"


    "I see. If you lose, you have to go home and inherit your family. No wonder you work so hard."


    Ye Fan''s former brothers were a little moved when they watched the live broadcast. Brother Ye actually spelled it like this. What''s the picture.


    The referee checked Sun Hua''s situation at this time, terminated the game and raised Ye Fan''s hand!


    The audience burst into amazing roars. Although they lost money, they also admired Ye Fan''s spirit.


    What''s the picture? It''s just the feeling of winning this moment.


    "I won?" Ye Fan asked the referee around him. His swollen eyelids blocked his eyes and even lost his eyes.


    "Yes, youwin" Hans''s eyes also showed admiration. The young man''s playing style he had never seen before was really an oriental madman.


    When he heard that he had won, Ye Fan laughed and fell straight down on the table.


    All the cheers stopped instantly. Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were stunned and rushed into the octagonal cage and shouted for the doctor!


    The stretcher came soon and immediately transferred Ye Fan to the hospital. His eyes were full of blood and his brain was seriously damaged.


    Tang Xue immediately ran after her, and Li MuQing and Lin Yan hurried to catch up, but the fastest runner was ye Hongde, who was a father. He was full of tears!


    Ye Fan was soon sent to the 120 ambulance, and ye Hongde followed.


    Others can only change cars to follow.


    "Lao Li, you stay here and I''ll see the situation." Cheng Hua said in a deep voice, blaming himself. He shouldn''t have come up with such a way.


    Li Honghui also blamed himself. He shouldn''t encourage Ye Fan to win. If anything happens, how can he explain: "you stay and I''ll go."


    At this time, Tang Ze came: "I''ll go."


    People looked at Tang Ze, and Tang Xue burst into tears in Tang Ze''s arms. When she saw Ye Fan fall, Tang Xue knew that she really liked Ye Fan, otherwise she wouldn''t be sad.


    "You still have to play, you can''t go," Li Honghui whispered.


    "It''s all right. We can hurry. Let''s all go."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s eyes, we know that no one can change his decision.


    At this time, in the grandstand of the stadium, the ancient pavilion stood aside and called Tang Ze. He hung up a few times.

 Chapter 320

    Although he won, Guting was not happy. He suddenly felt that he was used to losing anyway. Anyway, now he has Tang Ze.


    Seeing Xiaofan fall down, Gu Ting was shocked. When did you become so stupid? Wasn''t it very smooth before.


    "Gu Zong, congratulations." Yuan Biao suddenly smiled at this time.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about." Gu Ting replied faintly.


    Chen Zhidong smiled: "President Gu, be happy when you win. Don''t pretend."


    "Do I pretend to be you!" Guting suddenly gave a cold drink, which stunned Chen Zhidong. Unexpectedly, Guting burst into foul language.


    Longshan whispered, "President Chen, this ye fan is a good friend of President Gu. He will not be happy if he is seriously injured."


    "I see. I''m really sorry." Chen Zhidong smiled, but his eyes were still not good.


    Hu Jingtong is still a little confused at this time. He can''t even accept this fact. How can Sun Hua lose! Why did he lose!!! Why did he lose!!!


    Just because he''s old? Fart!!! That ye fan must have taken medicine!!!


    Gu Ting didn''t speak, so mu Kui helped him and said, "thank you, Mr. Hu, for making a wave of money. How much is 30 times a billion? I''m not good at math. Who can help me calculate."


    After hearing this, Hu Jingtong''s eyes were beating. He paid 100 million for nothing and made a lot of money for the woman Guting. Sun Hua, who is known as No. 1 in the hero list, unexpectedly lost to a novice!


    "Mr. Ma, the first game was a surprise, which made the duel after tonight full of uncertainties."


    "Indeed, Ye Fan''s persistence surprised all of us. I hope he can recover quickly and appear at the game. I look forward to Ye Fan''s performance in the future."


    "As for the next five games, it''s really hard to say."


    "Mr. Ma, do you think Tang Ze, who is the triple champion, will lose?"


    "Such things can happen. I can''t guarantee it now!"


    With the explanation, the odds of taishu Chuanjing began to drop instantly, from 11 times at the beginning to 1.2 times, while Tang Ze''s odds began to rise.


    In Shangjing hospital.


    Ye Fan was immediately sent to the operating room and needed craniotomy. There was blood stasis in the brain. If the nerve was crushed, it would cause paralysis.


    The news frightened ye Hongde. The most worried thing happened.


    Tang Ze is also remorseful. If anything happens to Ye Fan this time, he is fully responsible.


    Ye Fan should not be allowed to complete an impossible task. Although he did it, it was too costly and dangerous.


    Outside the operation, everyone waited quietly. Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Guting, telling her that Ye Fan''s current situation was not very optimistic.


    Gu Ting''s face was heavy when he received the news. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fan was beaten so seriously that his mood also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    For this burst of cold, everyone didn''t expect that they would lose to the sky. Tangtangbang 1 was knocked down by a punch.


    And it was dropped by KO. Is it ironic.


    But the people who bought ye Fanying had a crooked smile. The young model of the club walked up tonight.


    But the game is not over yet. There are five more games ahead! All are Sino foreign wars!


    Chen Erdan on the stand couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to win. If it was me, the game would have been lost."


    Hong Cheng sighed: "Ye Fan won in his physical fitness, which is also his only way to win. Li Honghui took the extreme road this time."


    "Coach Hong, if it''s me, is there any way to win?" Chen Erdan asked curiously.


    Hong Cheng didn''t say a word after listening, because if he wanted to win, there was only one way, but after all, he had to rely on strong willpower to keep his desire for victory.


    Around the octagonal cage, these rich chaebols also whispered about the game just now.


    "Father, what is supporting a person who can''t fall down after being hit hard on the head?" Jiang Yuner murmured with a slight feeling in his heart.


    Jiang Taimin said lightly, "this is the spirit of the warrior. In my opinion, Ye Fan has fallen at the end of the third round. In the fourth round, he can still stand up and hit the last punch, which depends on his willpower."


    "What if Sun Hua stands up?"


    "Ye Fan lost. He hit the last punch like a dry tree. I admire few young people. Now there is one more." Jiang Taimin smiled. Are young people so desperate now.


    Jiang Yuner didn''t expect his father to give such a high evaluation, but ye fan really deserved it and defeated Sun Hua with his body.


    "Audience friends, what you are looking at now is MCC, the top event in China. The first game has ended and there is a cold. Ye Fan defeated Sun Hua and won, but ye fan is also injured. Now he is being treated in the hospital. I hope Ye Fan is all right. He won the strongest player in China."


    "The next is the heavyweight competition, with Park Zhengxiong from CX against Chinese player Wang Baibai!"


    "Miss Ma, what do you think of the game?"


    "Wang Baibai was the 13th player in our top event list before. He is also a leader in heavyweight. His playing method is very provocative. Sometimes he even ignores his opponent''s fist. Fans have nicknamed Wang Baibai, white crocodile."


    "Mr. Ma, as far as I know, the nickname of the white crocodile is not in vain. In a previous game, Wang Baibai broke his opponent''s arm, like a crocodile biting and rotating."


    "Indeed, park Zhengxiong comes from a small village of Cx and is the only CX person to participate, but he has not participated in major events."


    "This is also Park Zhengxiong''s first major event. I hope he can get good results."


    It''s not the explanation. I don''t want to elaborate. There are limited materials. Even park Zhengxiong went abroad for the first time. He hasn''t heard of Cx local events. In addition, he doesn''t pay much attention to it, and no one even contacted the sport. Park Zhengxiong''s boxing hall will be dissolved.


    The cost of this trip is the last fund of the whole boxing hall. In recent days, everyone has added boiled water to white steamed bread to save money and supplement nutrition for park Zhengxiong.


    At this time, park Zhengxiong was worshipping his mother in the lounge. Even the coach logistics was the same. Everyone''s clothes were not famous brands, but they were printed with the word "victory".


    At this time, the staff knocked on the door and came in. As soon as they were ready to speak, they were frightened by the situation inside. They didn''t know that they thought there was a funeral here.


    "Prepare in the last five minutes..." after that, the young lady quickly closed the door and took a big breath. The atmosphere inside was too depressed.


    Park Zhengxiong stood up. The coach standing behind was old. White silk was sandwiched in black hair. There were many scars like centipedes on his wrinkled face, and his sharp eyes were as gentle as experienced soldiers.

 Chapter 321

    "Comrades!" Yin Guangsheng whispered, and the others immediately lined up.


    Yin Guangsheng sorted out everyone''s appearance one by one: "tonight, we are fighting on behalf of the CX people, and our top leaders will also pay attention to this game. I hope you can cheer up! Let the world see the rise of our CX people!"


    Drink!


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    Yin Guangsheng pressed Park Zhengxiong''s shoulder and said seriously, "Zhengxiong, our country is crowded out everywhere. Tonight, you have to show everyone how hard our CX people''s fists are. Our CX men are not afraid of anyone."


    "Yes! Either die on the stage or take the opponent tonight!"


    "Zhengxiong, believe me, the news of your win will spread all over the streets of CX, and you will become a hero."


    "Win!" Park Zhengxiong raised his fist and shouted angrily, and the green tendons under his skin increased by a few points.


    The angry cries of men sounded throughout the rest. They now do not represent individuals, represent the expectations of the whole nation and shoulder the hope of the people.


    Once upon a time, China was crowded out everywhere, but through the efforts of generations, it has today''s international prestige.


    What Park Zhengxiong wants to do is to let everyone see the CX national spirit and don''t underestimate us!


    Wang Baibai is in the lounge.


    "Brother Wang, President Yuan said that he would give us money to win the beauty tonight." the little brother who was massaging smiled humbly.


    After hearing this, Wang Baibai sneered and seemed to forget the scene of being violently run away by master Tang Ze: "it''s all small money."


    "Brother Wang, just play tonight. That CX man is not your opponent at all."


    "Hum, although I''m just a weak opponent, I don''t want to follow Sun Hua''s old path." Wang Baibai opened his eyes and burst out a fierce anger.


    At this time, Shen Yuanwu pushed the door in and looked at Wang Baibai still lying and being massaged. Shen Yuanwu frowned slightly.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Bai glanced.


    "President Yuan said that you will win the game even if you die."


    After hearing this, Wang Baibai continued to chuckle: "dead? I don''t want to hang up so early. I still want to hold the chick with both hands, ha ha."


    "I just brought president yuan''s words to you. By the way, President yuan also said that if you lose, he will help you retire himself." after that, Shen Yuanwu left the lounge.


    Wang Baibai''s face gradually became ferocious. As soon as he raised his hand, he overturned his little brother. Both the coach and logistics were afraid of Wang Baibai and stood next to him.


    On the stand, Yuan Biao took out a cigar and took the lead in celebrating. The little brother behind him immediately came over with a bottle of 82 year old iced sprite.


    Yuan Biao was not wordy, so he took a drink and burped: "everyone, it seems that the victory of this second competition belongs to me."


    However, no one paid any attention to Yuan Biao, which made yuan Biao cut. These people were jealous of me.


    Sometimes I really miss Jiang Tai. If he were here, he would have to fight against himself.


    Although we don''t like yuan Biao, we still hope Wang Baibai will win the game.


    In the octagonal cage, some staff wiped the blood on the table, which was shed by Ye Fan. It can be seen how fierce the last duel was.


    The host said with a passionate voice: "Dear viewers, the second competition is about to begin. Now let''s invite Park Zhengxiong from CX!"


    As the lights gathered, park Zhengxiong and the team walked out slowly. After the team walked out, they bowed to everyone. Everyone''s face tightened and walked towards the octagonal cage with extraordinary momentum.


    The tone of Cx commentary is more intense. Many people in CX are watching the game.


    All expectations are on Park Zhengxiong. In international competitions, winning a game is of great significance to Cx.


    Entering the octagonal cage, the host asked according to the usual practice: "Park Zhengxiong, can you talk about your mood at this moment?"


    Park Zhengxiong took the microphone, looked at the camera and shouted, "victory!"


    The team behind him also drank in unison.


    The audience will not look at the problem from the perspective of Park Zhengxiong. It''s impossible for you to win!


    Wang Baigan explodes him!!!


    "It seems that park Zhengxiong is very confident in this game. Next, let''s invite players from China, Wang Baibai!"


    The audience suddenly burst into a warm cheers, which is the home advantage.


    Wang Baibai trotted all the way and waved to the audience. He even improvised his dancing skills. This mechanical dance is good.


    It is worthy of being the king of provocation. The scene is full, and the audience is happy to see such a picture.


    Park Zhengxiong looks unchanged. Now no one can shake his determination to win, especially Ye Fan''s victory, makes Park Zhengxiong feel a lot. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he can fight to the last minute. He is a man!


    And myself.


    Die and win!


    As Wang Baibai walked into the octagonal cage, the host smiled and said, "Wang Baibai, do you have anything to say to your opponent?"


    "I heard that my opponent has financial difficulties, and I am personally willing to donate their tickets back." the provocation degree is ten stars.


    Even the commentary on CX is crazy. It looks down on people!


    But this sentence makes the audience very comfortable. That''s what we want to say. Let Park Zhengxiong see what strength is and kill him!


    Park Zhengxiong did not know what Wang Baibai was talking about, but from the reaction of the audience, it was not good.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Wang Baibai is using provocation to annoy his opponent, but it is obvious that the language is not accessible and the effect is not achieved.


    "Two contestants, please make the final preparations." the host said and took the lead in withdrawing from the octagonal cage.


    Yin Guangsheng didn''t say much at last. He reminded: "Zhengxiong, you''re not fighting alone!"


    "I''ll win."


    Yin Guangsheng patted Park Zhengxiong on the shoulder and walked out of the octagonal cage.


    Wang Baibai glanced at the high stand and knew that Yuan Biao was sitting on it. Maybe he couldn''t beat Tang Ze and the mysterious man, but this park Zhengxiong must fall under his fist tonight!


    Referee Hans came to make the final determination. They put on braces one after another and the game officially began!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the second game has started. Wang Baibai''s players wear blue sweatpants and park Zhengxiong from CX''s black sweatpants."


    "Wang Baibai and park Zhengxiong are similar in size. No one has too much advantage in this regard. From now on, park Zhengxiong''s player is not in a hurry to attack at the beginning, and Wang Baibai also appears very cautious. The players of both sides are testing the strength of each other."


    "Yes, from the competition experience, Wang Baibai still has a little advantage, but park Zhengxiong has no stage fright and is gradually entering the state."


    At this time, all the audience''s eyes gathered on Wang Baibai, and the cries were overwhelming.

 Chapter 322

    The two sides tried with a low sweep in the octagonal cage. Wang Baibai suddenly pressed forward, and a set of standard combination punches burst out. Park Zhengxiong''s eyes were calm and he trained hard for this night''s game!


    Park Zhengxiong, who was dodging, threw a right fist. Wang Baibai''s eyes were cold, his body bowed slightly, and his left fist blew up directly!


    Although he didn''t hit all his fists, one volley hit Park Zhengxiong''s jaw, which made Park Zhengxiong suddenly step back and hit out his braces.


    "Oh, dear viewers, in the opening minute, Wang Baibai hit Park Zhengxiong hard with defensive counterattack and knocked off Park Zhengxiong''s braces!"


    "The referee temporarily suspended the game and asked Park Zhengxiong to wear braces. I have to say that Wang Baibai''s strength is very strong. If this blow hits, I''m afraid it won''t be the result."


    "Similarly, park Zhengxiong''s strength is still good. Now Wang Baibai has the upper hand and the game begins to recover!"


    Yuan Biao on the stand smoked a snow eggplant and joked: "in fact, the focus of this game is general. There is really no suspense. It''s better to enter the next game quickly."


    "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Hu just said the same thing about you." Mu Kui laughed at the fat head and ears of Yuan Biao.


    Yuan Biao turned back and looked at Mu Kui with a smile: "it''s obedient to help your master so soon."


    "Say it again!" mukui got angry in an instant.


    Gu Ting said faintly, "don''t forget President yuan. This is not in Ninghai."


    "Hahaha, President Gu, can you cope with so many tough men?"


    A cup of mineral water immediately splashed on Yuan Biao''s face, which made the players behind yuan Biao stand up one after another, and Yuan Biao raised his hand and motioned to sit down.


    "Being splashed with water by a beauty is also a baptism. It just washes his face." Yuan Biao poked his greasy face and looked indifferent.


    "Yuan Biao, don''t say a word!" Zu Dian gave a deep reminder, and didn''t look at any occasion here.


    Yuan Biao smiled: "it''s not that the game is too boring. Just say two words. Don''t say it."


    Yuan Biao was splashed in public for the first time. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so if he changed his place!


    With an advantage, Wang Baibai''s playing method is still fierce, just to expand his own advantage.


    Seeing the right time, Wang Baibai waved his fist and even put a victory arc on the corners of his mouth.


    This punch, like a guided missile, hit Park Zhengxiong''s cheek perfectly, but Wang Baibai also felt an impact on his face.


    Touching twice, I saw Wang Baibai and park Zhengxiong fall to the ground, which made everyone scream.


    "Park Zhengxiong, he actually chose to change his fist. Today, there are too many strange dismissals. They all hurt the enemy 800 and lose 1000 themselves!"


    "Wang Baibai''s attack is fierce. Park Zhengxiong is difficult to parry. Instead of being beaten, you might as well hit me. I''ll hit you to see who falls first!"


    "I didn''t expect Park Zhengxiong to play this way. It''s amazing."


    At this time, both Wang Baibai and park Zhengxiong stood up. Wang Baibai still couldn''t believe it.


    Park Zhengxiong''s face was calm. Even Yin Guangsheng, who was standing outside the cage, was also calm. When he received the arrangement from his opponent, he formulated this plan. He really had no spare time and energy to study his opponent.


    In the case of great disparity in strength, change the fist. I''m open to you to fight, but when you punch, I also punch. Our arms are the same, even our height is the same, and no one can run away.


    Yuanbiao on the stand suddenly stood up. His cigars fell on the red leather shoes and burst into flames.


    Wang Baibai was beaten. Is he a loser! It''s all beaten!


    "Give it to me! Hit me hard! Shit!" Yuan Biao pointed to the octagonal cage and drank.


    Several other bosses also frowned slightly. They had an advantage at the beginning, but after this, the advantage seemed to disappear!


    The Dragon Pooh: "it''s all waste."


    "Hum, you too." Tian Bang said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, Tian bang. We''re a group. I''ll let you know who is waste."


    Tian Bang uttered disdainful Laughter: "I really don''t want to be with waste."


    Chen Zhidong can''t control Tian bang, so he can only let Tian Bang spray indiscriminately.


    Ge Yuan said in a low voice, "I''m afraid this game is hanging again."


    "It''s interesting to change your life." Feng Xihua took out an alpine sugar from his pocket and put it into his mouth.


    Yes, park Zhengxiong just wants to change his life. His superb skills may not be as good as you, but do you dare to change your life.


    At this time, Wang Baibai attacked again, with a right straight fist, while Park Zhengxiong used a left swing fist to attack your unprotected right side.


    There were two more bangs, and both sides retreated several steps before they stabilized.


    Two nosebleeds flowed out of the. Seeing this, the referee suspended the game again and stopped bleeding first.


    Wang Baibai looked angry. He had never seen such a shameless play.


    "Brother Wang, don''t stand up with him and hit the ground with him," the coach warned.


    Wang Baibai disdained and hit the ground? Don''t you think highly of him?


    Yin Guangsheng looked at Park Zhengxiong''s red cheeks and said, "it''s a good fight. Continue to play like this, but be careful to be dragged into the ground."


    "Well, if he doesn''t stand up with me, he''s afraid."


    "Win!"


    "Win!"


    After stopping the blood, the competition between the two sides continued. It was obvious that park Zhengxiong had practiced the boxing change routine. Although he didn''t take any advantage in each boxing change, he at least hit the other party.


    At the end of the first round, both men''s faces were colored.


    "Brother Wang, the ground, you can''t change your fist with him."


    "Don''t bother me! I don''t need you to teach me how to fight!" Wang Baibai immediately whispered. This park Zhengxiong is really hateful. Does he also have ye fan''s tenacity.


    With Ye Fan''s physical strength and physical quality, park Zhengxiong is not the same. Ye Fan''s victory brings Park Zhengxiong great confidence.


    With the beginning of the second round, the change of fist is performed again, which shows a real man. You punch me, I punch you, and see who falls first!


    This is the sport that men should watch. Isn''t it stronger than candy.


    "Miss Ma, these two men are really resistant and beat each other in the face."


    "Changing boxing is also exquisite. If the effect of changing boxing is not good, it is a loss. From the perspective of Park Zhengxiong''s technology, it is also targeted training, but anyway, park Zhengxiong''s boxing will be a little slower and his strength will be greatly reduced."


    "Then why didn''t Ye Fan choose the fist changing strategy?"


    "Sun Hua''s arm length is better than Ye Fan. You can''t take advantage of changing your fist."


    During the explanation and discussion, the original rhythm of changing boxing suddenly changed, and Wang Baibai threw Park Zhengxiong to the ground.


    Park Zhengxiong not only didn''t panic, but showed a smile. Wang Baibai didn''t dare to change his fist with himself. He has begun to change his way!

 Chapter 323

    Dragged into the ground war, Wang Baibai still showed a strong suppressive force. It is obvious that park Zhengxiong is not Wang Baibai''s opponent on the ground.


    Although Yin Guangsheng is a coach, his strength is also in line with the rules. This time, he dares to participate completely on the basis of his blood and determination to win.


    Looking at Park Zhengxiong locked in the octagonal cage, Yin Guangsheng grabbed the iron net with both hands and sang the national anthem. The logistics personnel nearby saw it and sang with Yin Guangsheng.


    Of course, Wang Baibai heard it. A pair of tiger eyes looked at Park Zhengxiong''s team. Although they didn''t know what they were singing, they could feel that park Zhengxiong''s strength was gradually increasing.


    No matter what you sing, you can''t win!


    Seeing Wang Baibai hammering at Park Zhengxiong''s liver fiercely, we can feel that park Zhengxiong''s counterattack strength decreases again, but park Zhengxiong is not idle. His fist hits Wang Baibai''s head. Although his strength is not very strong, it also hurts Wang Baibai again and again.


    With Wang Baibai''s liver burst fist, park Zhengxiong seemed to stop for a second. Wang Baibai used his legs to suppress Park Zhengxiong''s chest and throat, so that his opponent could not move.


    At the same time, take their own hip joint as the fulcrum to control Park Zhengxiong''s shoulder, causing the opposite joint to reverse.


    A standard cross solid molding!


    Seeing this situation, Yuan Biao on the stand was relieved: "shit! You TMD won''t win early with this move. You have to play boxing with him. You''re scared out of cold sweat."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yuan." Longshan suddenly congratulated.


    This made yuan Biao a little surprised. He immediately became humble: "thank you, old long."


    "Wang Baibai still has some strength and thought he was going to lose." Long Yue chuckled.


    Yuan Biao said, "Wang Baibai is also very powerful in the hero list."


    "Really, I thought I would be depressed after being beaten by Tang Ze''s teachers and disciples." Long Yue''s words hit yuan Biao hard, which made yuan Biao''s joy disappear. Tang Ze and the mysterious man were like two thorns stuck in the throat and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Hu Jingtong doesn''t want to talk now. He is still calm in the situation of Sun Hua''s defeat, and Gu Ting doesn''t get the news from Ye Fan and doesn''t want to talk too much.


    At this time, the commentary on CX seemed very excited. He put his hands on the table and looked at the situation on the big screen. He said a lot in his mouth, and spittle stars shot out.


    "Mr. Ma, Wang Baibai''s skill of exploding the liver and strengthening the cross is like practicing tens of thousands of times."


    "It''s normal for Wang Baibai to have such strength, so we should take the lead in congratulating Wang Baibai on winning the first victory."


    "Mr. Ma, many netizens don''t know this move very well. Why do they say that if you win this move, you will lose?"


    "Cross fixation is a term in jujitsu. Once the cross fixation is completed, the locked person is very painful. Now as long as Wang Baibai keeps exerting force, park Zhengxiong''s arm will be broken. Under this pain, he has to surrender."


    "Miss Ma, is there nothing to solve this move?"


    "Hahaha, of course, there are. For example, the bone softening palm or the star sucking method, break your arm and make a joke. In this case, the player''s admission of defeat is the best choice. After all, the body is the first and the competition is the second."


    The audience cheered enthusiastically at this time. The veteran boxing fans knew that if they won, there was still one minute to end the second round, and park Zhengxiong couldn''t make it.


    But park did not surrender. Hans was ready to tear them apart and wait for park to surrender.


    At this time, all the screens showed that Wang Baibai held up Park Zhengxiong''s arm, and park Zhengxiong''s face was distorted with pain.


    The beer drinkers seemed to be suspended. The barbecue didn''t come to their mouth. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the big screen, waiting for Cx player Park Zhengxiong to admit defeat, and then they could celebrate.


    Wang Baibai locked Park Zhengxiong tightly. Unexpectedly, park Zhengxiong didn''t admit defeat. Is this guy crazy!


    "Brother Wang, there are 30 seconds left!!!" the coach on the side loudly reminded Wang Baibai that if he didn''t take measures, he would enter the third round.


    Hearing the coach''s report, Wang Baibai''s eyes exuded a ferocity and his strength continued to increase.


    "Ah!!!!!!!!!! Park Zhengxiong gave a painful howl. At this time, all the pictures were given to the man Park Zhengxiong.


    Hans was also puzzled. Just now ye fan and now Park Zhengxiong, what are these two people going to do? If their hands are going to break, what are you still insisting on!


    What Park Zhengxiong insists on is a kind of faith. People can lose their faith in their motherland, but it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat!


    With a click, the people sitting around the octagonal cage heard the sound of breaking and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    It''s broken!


    Wang Baibai was shocked at this time. Last time he broke someone''s arm and took a nickname of white crocodile. Today, he actually met another cruel man!


    When the bell rang at the end of the second round, Wang Bai loosened Park Zhengxiong''s soft right arm and stood up.


    Looking at the fallen Park Zhengxiong, Wang Baibai really can''t think of why this guy doesn''t admit defeat. Are you sick?


    Punch like you''re desperate.


    Wang Baibai went aside and waited. According to this situation, it was no different from victory. He broke his hands and made a wool.


    "Brother Wang is awesome." the coach came in to butter up.


    Wang Baibai smiled and his face was swollen by him. Dry!


    Park Zhengxiong on the other side leaned aside with his right hand down. Hans was already asking about the situation.


    But the answer given by park Zhengxiong is that I can still play. I haven''t lost yet. I still have consciousness.


    Hans, the referee for so many years, has also encountered this situation. The player still chooses to continue the game after breaking an arm. It is admirable in spirit, but from a rational point of view, we should focus on our own physical condition and avoid secondary injury.


    "Dear audience, the referee has determined that park Zhengxiong will continue the game!"


    The audience waiting for the celebration were stunned. Do you want to continue playing like this? Why?


    After hearing this, Wang Baibai was stunned and his eyes flashed with admiration. Since you have chosen dignity, I will give you dignity. Even if you have only one arm, I will try my best to defeat you!


    Yuan Biao on the stand scolded secretly. He still beat like that. Do you think you are ye fan? Do you have three fierce masters.


    But Gu Ting thinks that this is the charm of octagonal cage.


    The organizers thought that the game was the least interesting before, but with Park Zhengxiong choosing to continue the game, the game suddenly changed its flavor, as if the good play had just begun.


    Looking at the CX commentary, I felt as if I was going to climax. I seemed to be moved to tears by park Zhengxiong''s choice.


    CX local people watching the live broadcast were worried. Watching Park Zhengxiong''s right arm fall and stand up on the TV, a sense of pride burst into their hearts. This is CX man. Never flinch!

 Chapter 324

    Not only the CX audience, but everyone watching the live broadcast was a little shocked. Before, they were impressed by Ye Fan''s tenacity. This time, they were surprised by the CX player and even felt goose bumps.


    Wang Baibai stood up, twisted his neck and shrugged his shoulders slightly. He is really an admirable opponent!


    Come on, last round!


    Hans looked at Park Zhengxiong''s state and announced the beginning of the third round!


    Without his right hand, park Zhengxiong''s left hand protects his cheek, but park Zhengxiong''s legs can still be used. Every time he kicks, the people shout like a stimulant.


    "I have to say that park Zhengxiong''s spirit is admirable. Such a game rarely appears in the whole MMA."


    "Indeed, park Zhengxiong deserves everyone''s respect regardless of the outcome of this game."


    Wang Baibai of the octagonal cage resisted the attack from Park Zhengxiong, but this attack was no longer a threat to Wang Baibai. Now he just expressed his admiration.


    Suddenly, park Zhengxiong made a sprint and hugged Wang Baibai with one hand. It seemed that he wanted to throw Wang Baibai down with a hug.


    But unfortunately, park Zhengxiong, who has only one arm, lost half his strength and couldn''t fall Wang Baibai, who weighs more than 200 kilograms, to the ground!


    Wang Baibai''s face sank and his left fist hit Park Zhengxiong hard in the liver.


    Pain is nothing for park Zhengxiong. In order to win, park Zhengxiong can pay all the price at this time!


    "Ah!!!!!"


    Park Zhengxiong roared half like a beast.


    The commentator exclaimed: "no, Wang Baibai''s feet off the ground!!!"


    Park Zhengxiong knocked down Wang Baibai with all his strength, but what''s the use? It''s just a move at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But this move infected the audience watching the live broadcast.


    After falling to the ground, Wang Baibai was also a little surprised that this guy could burst out such strength! Looking at the soft right hand on your chest, what''s the meaning of this way? Does one hand also want to win yourself on the ground?


    At this time, an unexpected situation happened!


    This made all the audience take a breath, and the explanations of all countries were silly. Is this park Zhengxiong crazy!


    Park Zhengxiong''s legs clamped Wang Baibai''s waist, and his broken right hand wrapped around Wang Baibai''s neck, but park Zhengxiong''s left hand held his right arm and tightened his soft right hand!


    A perfect naked twist is completed in one second.


    Wang Baibai was shocked, but he couldn''t care whether his opponent was hurt. He grabbed Park Zhengxiong''s right arm with both hands and pulled it hard. At the same time, Wang Baibai also felt a sense of suffocation.


    no I can''t lose!


    "Mr. Ma, today''s two games shocked me. Park Zhengxiong, a player from CX, turned his broken arm into a rope and wrapped it around Wang Baibai''s neck. Isn''t he afraid he won''t be able to play again in the future?"


    "The result of this secondary injury is very terrible, and it can be observed that park Zhengxiong wants to break his arm to win the game. At this moment, my mood is very complex, but I am also very shocked. When Park Zhengxiong broke one arm, he also completed the naked twist kill skill."


    "But the price is too high. I''m afraid it will ruin the whole career!"


    "Maybe he''s the only CX player."


    Yuan Biao on the stand looked at the central screen foolishly. Wang Baibai had been flushed. No matter what method, park Zhengxiong just didn''t let go.


    Don''t you want that hand!


    The owners of the three organizers, the owners of these clubs and the players in the rear were silent.


    Even the more talkative Long Yue looks deeply at Park Zhengxiong on the big screen. This kind of player doesn''t know whether he is stupid or stubborn, but it''s impossible to deny it.


    He''s a man.


    Look at the CX commentary. It''s already wiping tears. Its voice is hoarse. The commentary of other countries around it looks unbelievable. It seems that this is not what a person should do. Won''t his hand hurt?


    But for park Zhengxiong, losing is more painful.


    Standing by the cage, Yin Guangsheng burst into tears. Zhengxiong, good job! All of us are proud of you!


    But it''s not over yet. Wang Baibai was furious. He stood up with his last breath. His eyes were full of blood and looked very terrible!


    Remembering that park Zhengxiong had just put the broken arm on his chest, he had a plan, and he ignored his broken arm!


    I was defeated by a broken hand. It''s impossible!


    Die!


    Wang Baibai jumped back with his last strength.


    Bang!


    Park Zhengxiong''s back hit the table. With Wang Baibai''s weight, it was like being hit by a car.


    But park Zhengxiong did not dare to relax at all, even more tightly. The audience felt that he would tear off his arm!


    Hans closely observed the two players. Wang Baibai was still struggling, breaking free with his elbow and by all means.


    But it didn''t help.


    Brain hypoxia made Wang Baibai''s strength smaller and smaller, and his eyes began to turn up.


    Hans stopped the game immediately.


    Park Zhengxiong loosened and lay on the table gasping. The joint of his right arm was terrible, as if it had been elongated.


    But park Zhengxiong smiled. He looked at the light above his head and smiled with tears. He didn''t live up to the country!


    I believe that in their own country, they should be very happy and win!


    Indeed, in park Zhengxiong''s hometown, everyone is celebrating, as if it were a festival. The pride and joy deeply touched everyone''s heart.


    At home, many people are still muddled and suddenly lose.


    How is that possible! That man has a broken arm!


    At the scene, a succession of applause slowly rang out. I have to admit that park Zhengxiong was too fierce to imagine pulling his broken arm. What kind of pain was that?


    Yin Guangsheng and others rushed into the octagonal cage, helped Park Zhengxiong up and looked at Park Zhengxiong''s right hand. It is estimated that they will never be able to stand in the octagonal cage in the future.


    Wang Baibai sat on one side and looked at Park Zhengxiong''s excited face. At this time, he was as happy as a child.


    Wang Baibai just wanted to ask, don''t you hurt? Are you still alone?


    Wang Baifu lost his whole career to win this game.


    Yuan Biao was powerless to sit on the chair. The whole person was bad. Wang Baibai lost again, even to a broken hand!


    What use do I want you to do!


    "Mr. Yuan, I told you that whoever blows this evening is what he is now." Mu Kui gave a low light laugh and likes to pretend to be forced. Hu Jing pretends to be the same, so do you.


    The fat on Yuan Biao''s face shook. Looking at the 82 year sprite at hand, he smashed it!


    Shit, nothing!

 Chapter 325

    I shouldn''t wear red tonight. I must have been cursed by Jiang Tai, this damn Jiang Tai! It must be him!


    Far away in Ninghai, Jiang Tai looked at the TV and smiled. Now we can imagine that the dead fat man threw the pot to himself.


    "Dear viewers, let''s congratulate Park Zhengxiong from CX on winning the game."


    "The octagonal cage changes rapidly. This game has just been well explained. No one expected that park Zhengxiong, who broke his hand, would use this arm to win the game. It''s incredible!!!"


    "The first two games of our MCC event are enough to be loaded into the event book. Let me calm down at this moment."


    "Mr. Ma, our next game will begin soon. The light and heavy weight duel will be played by the blue army against Toru ningksson from F country!"


    "Yes, the game will continue after a short rest."


    At this time, the domestic audience was very heavy. Although they admired Park Zhengxiong''s performance, it was true that Wang Baibai lost the game. Foreigners lost the first game. They were very unhappy!


    We can only place our hope on the next game. The blues are the 8th player in the hero list, while Ning Kesong from country f has no game record. The official information is just a fighting lover.


    But only a small number of people know that Ning Kesong is the king of underground black boxing!


    In fact, the strength is even higher than that of the two champion gold belt players.


    Park Zhengxiong rushed to the hospital for examination immediately after the game. They were not rich originally, which was even worse.


    However, Yin Guangsheng received a call from China. Some bosses were willing to fund it. Even more and more people called. Even Airlines called to pick them up for free.


    Park Zhengxiong''s desperate play has been recognized by people in his own country.


    In Shangjing hospital.


    Tang Ze and his party are still waiting outside the operating room. They don''t pay attention to the current game. They are all in the operating room.


    As a doctor hurried out, Tang Ze quickly stopped and asked, "doctor, is it going well now?"


    "Now everything is going well. The patient''s brain congestion has been cleaned up."


    Ye Hongde quickly asked, "does that have any impact on the future?"


    "That depends on the situation after recovery." then the doctor left in a hurry.


    The smooth operation was also a relief for everyone. Tang Ze looked at Ye Fan''s father and felt guilty: "Uncle Ye, I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of Ye Fan."


    "In fact, I should thank you for teaching Ye Fan to be like this." ye Hongde patted Tang Ze on the shoulder, which was not polite. Seeing the transformation of his son, there was no appearance of Tang Ze. Maybe his son would still eat and die all his life.


    Tang Ze comforted in a low voice: "it''s all ye fan''s own efforts. We just give correct guidance, but we put too much pressure on Ye Fan in this game."


    "Don''t think so bad about things. Men can''t grow up in a greenhouse." ye Hongde smiled, as long as his son can be fine.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were relieved. The boy was really stubborn. Why didn''t he see it before.


    Tang Xue is relieved. Fortunately, he''s fine. You''d better be your dandy young master in the future. Don''t fight.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan patted the back of Tang Xue''s hand. They can almost let go. Your sister-in-law''s hands were turned red by you.


    Knowing that ye fan had passed the dangerous period, Tang Ze called Gu Ting and told her not to worry too much. Everything was going well.


    Guting received a call from Tang Ze, and a hanging heart was put down.


    "Did Wang Baibai win?" Tang Ze asked about the game after saying what happened to Ye Fan.


    Gu Ting sighed, "lost."


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows tightened after hearing this. It shouldn''t be. Wang Baibai''s strength is obviously higher than that of Park Zhengxiong.


    "How did you lose?"


    "You see for yourself. It''s hard to say. If there''s nothing there, you''ll come back and have the third game right away."


    "HMM." Tang Ze hung up.


    Cheng Hua also turned on the results of the competition at this time. His face was also quite surprised. Li Honghui looked at Cheng Hua''s mobile phone and was stunned.


    "Brother Cheng, who won?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "Park Zhengxiong won." Cheng Hua murmured.


    After listening, ye Hongde put in a sentence: "didn''t wang Baibai win? Didn''t he say he would win before the game?" after that, ye Hongde seemed to think of something. Sun Hua seemed to say the same, and then lost to his son.


    But this is a loss to a foreigner. The meaning is different.


    Cheng Hua quickly turned on the playback function to see how Park Zhengxiong won. After all, as long as Wang Baibai plays normally, he will never lose.


    But everyone was shocked to see that Wang Baibai broke Park Zhengxiong''s hand, and park Zhengxiong chose to continue playing, which was even more incredible!


    In particular, seeing Park Zhengxiong strangle Wang Baibai''s neck with a broken arm and Cheng Hua and Li Honghui slightly open their mouths, their expression seemed to see a ghost.


    Both Li MuQing and Lin Yan can''t stand it. Tang Xue takes it very seriously. After all, Tang Xue is also a surgeon and is not used to seeing in the operating room.


    "This park Zhengxiong is more cruel than my son." ye Hongde sighed.


    Tang Ze slightly covered his forehead: "uncle, in fact, this extreme playing method is still not advocated. Practices like park Zhengxiong will certainly not be able to continue playing in the future. This game is the end of his career."


    "Indeed, the original hand has been broken, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to return to normal after the second injury." Cheng Hua sighed, and now young people fight like this one by one.


    "Tang Ze, hurry over. It''s estimated that the third game will begin now." ye Hongde told him.


    "Well, MuQing, sister Xue, just stay here." Tang Ze also wants his girlfriend to take care of his sister.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan are obedient. They stay with Tang Xue and look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Hongde was still more cautious and asked Li Honghui and Cheng Hua to go back with Tang Ze. After all, these two are coaches. They don''t play any role here. It''s better to go to the scene and give Tang Ze some advice.


    Tang Ze immediately rushed to Sifang gymnasium. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the hospital, they saw Park Zhengxiong and their team hurried into the hospital.


    "I really didn''t expect this park Zhengxiong to use such a strange trick," Li Honghui said in a low voice.


    Cheng Hua breathed a sigh of relief: "cruel man, as persistent as ye fan."


    Tang Ze got on the bus and said, "the third scene seems to be Ning Kesong?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the game is hanging up again." Li Honghui whispered. The domestic players lost two games in a row, which is not a good signal.

 Chapter 326

    After all, this is a competition held in China, which makes foreigners kick the hall and lose face!


    Tang Ze has also analyzed the trend of this game before. According to his understanding of black boxing players, their playing methods are still different from those of professional players. These people fight more fiercely and often wander in life and death, giving them a keen sense that ordinary people don''t have.


    Whether it''s speed or strength, it''s bigger than normal players, which is forced out. After all, that kind of black boxing is life and death.


    However, the blues are at least a lightweight gold belt winner and a player of the eternal club. They should have been prepared.


    The three of them were not wordy and rushed directly to the stadium. They had just driven two kilometers on the viaduct and unexpectedly encountered a traffic jam.


    "I was fine when I just came here. Why was there a traffic jam suddenly? I''ll go down and see what happened." Li Honghui was a little upset. He opened the door and went out to see the situation.


    Tang Ze frowned slightly. It''s almost ten o''clock now. There is still a traffic jam on the viaduct. It seems a little unreasonable.


    Soon Li Honghui came back: "what bad luck. There were a series of car accidents in front, blocking the road."


    Tang Ze vaguely felt something was wrong. Li Honghui seemed to think of something. He turned to his younger martial brother. Did someone want to fuck you?


    Tang Ze is just suspicious and uncertain. Maybe it''s bad luck?


    "I''d better take a taxi from the elevated. It should be urgent." Cheng Hua suggested. Now the third game is about to start. It will take more than an hour for Tang Ze to arrive in time.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui nodded. They had long dreams and couldn''t continue to work here.


    The three abandoned the car and ran towards the nearest intersection.


    In the stadium lounge.


    The blues are making final preparations. Their face is not so relaxed. They know that today''s opponent is not simple. They only know that they are an expert in black boxing, but there is no video. They know nothing about his playing method.


    "Wang Baibai has lost, you must win this game." the coach standing on the side is a little fat, but he is two meters tall. In the Wanshi club, each player has his own coach.


    Although it turned cold in November, the blues also sweat on their forehead: "what can''t a black fist win!"


    "Comrade blue army, you still have the spirit of 12 points. Mr. long doesn''t want to see the club lose the first game." Zheng Chengdong sitting on the side is playing with his butterfly knife. The butterfly knife is flying in Zheng Chengdong''s hand. I''m afraid he will cut his hand.


    As a reminder of Zheng Chengdong''s list of 14, the blues lightweight champion nodded calmly.


    On one side, Ge Yu is sitting on a small bench, playing King pesticide, his fingers madly click on the screen, and the speaker makes a brushing sound.


    One is playing with a butterfly knife, one is playing with a mobile phone, and another is sweating.


    I have to say, the players of Wanshi club are very strange.


    In another lounge, Toru ningkesong is also making final preparations. This man has blond hair, blue eyes, typical European and American facial features and a girl killer.


    However, ningkesong has many patterns on his upper body, a devil on his chest and an angel on his back.


    Chinese characters, invincible, are tattooed on the arm, dotted around with rose petals.


    The shoulders are tattooed with a pattern similar to shoulder armor, and the other arm is tattooed with a big sword. With his breath, the devil tattoo on his chest seems to be coming back to life.


    Around ningkesong are coaches and logistics regiments.


    However, these people don''t feel like Real Coach logistics, and they feel like people staring at Ning Kesong. They don''t look like good people one by one.


    "Play well. Once the boss is happy, he won''t have to play underground games in the future." coach Sony stood in front of Ning Kesong and patted Ning Kesong''s face with a strong sense of threat.


    Ning Kesong watched silently and said in a low voice, "let the boss rest assured that I will complete the task he assigned, but don''t forget the promise to me!"


    "God won''t treat warriors badly." Sony made a thick nasal sound. At this time, the mobile phone rang and walked aside to answer.


    "Did they get off the elevated? Then go as planned."


    After that, Sony dialed a number and looked respectful immediately: "boss, people have been elevated."


    There was a dull foreign voice on the phone: "don''t make too much noise, just contain it."


    ¡°Yes£¬Boss¡£¡±


    A foreigner sitting around the octagonal cage slowly put down his mobile phone, gradually evoking a radian in the corners of his mouth, and chatted with the Chiba family next to him in fluent R language.


    The man of Chiba family nodded seriously after listening, as if he had reached a certain consensus.


    Looking around, it seems that Tang Ze''s enemies are sitting here, which can run an avenger alliance.


    The reason why these people didn''t do it was because the protector alliance sitting in another piece had to be careful if they wanted to move Tang Ze, otherwise the gains would not be worth the losses.


    But in terms of number, there are more Avengers alliance, including Jiang Taimin, a top chaebol.


    However, the relationship between Tang Ze and Jiang Taimin is a little subtle. Although they are opponents, they sometimes look like old friends. It depends on the environment to change their identity.


    But the Chiba family with R Ben is not like Jiang Taimin. It is estimated that Tang Ze was too cruel and offended the Chiba family too deeply.


    "Dear viewers, you are now watching the live broadcast of MCC event. The first and second games are very exciting and cold, and the third game is about to start! What do you think of the third game, Mr. Ma?"


    "The player in the third game is the blues. He is the previous No. 8 hero list and also the winner of the lightweight gold belt."


    "The blue team''s opponent is Toru ningksson from country F. this is his first professional competition. Before, he seemed to be just a fighting enthusiast."


    "Mr. Ma, I knew each other in this situation. The players who won the first two innings participated in large-scale events for the first time."


    "Yes, whether there will be an explosion in this game is another matter. I believe the Blues will learn from their experience and face their opponents correctly."


    The octagonal cage was wiped clean again, and the host began to read the name of the sponsor, which is also the practice.


    "OK, now let''s invite the light heavyweight blues!"


    Roar.


    The audience gave the highest cheers, and the same was true in the streets.


    For the last defeat, this one must be brought back!


    In the warm cheers of the people, the blues and their team appeared in the venue. The blues in red sweatpants waved their thanks to everyone.


    Longshan on the stand still had a sleepy expression, as if nothing had surprised him.

 Chapter 327

    And Longshan didn''t boast about his players like Hu Jingtong and Yuan Biao. Maybe he was confident, maybe he was worried about what Mu Kui just said, and whoever pretended to force him would lose.


    The blues who entered the octagonal cage changed their previous high profile, or they would sit on the octagonal cage and yell.


    "Blues, is there anything you want to say to the audience tonight?" the host asked with a smile.


    After receiving the microphone, the blues looked at the camera and said, "I won''t give my opponent any chance!"


    Perhaps due to the experience of the first two games, the blues seem calm and even think that the first round will end!


    "It seems that our blues are very confident in this game, so now let''s invite the player from country f, Toru ningksson!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Kesong appeared from the other side of the field and gave a close-up on the big screen. The tattoo on the upper body was frightening, but the eyes were really charming.


    It can be said that besides Tang Ze, this is the second player who looks so handsome.


    Ning Kesong, who appeared on the stage, did not have any fancy movements and ran directly towards the octagonal cage. Everyone felt that the player''s EQ was not high. Look at the polite behavior of other players.


    When he came to the octagonal cage, the host asked, "Ning Kesong, this is your first time to participate in a large-scale event. The first two won the game. What do you think?"


    "I will win the game with my real strength," said Ning Kesong calmly, indicating that the first two are opportunistic, but I am different. I just rely on my fist.


    Many spectators booed and didn''t see who your opponent was. It was a lightweight and heavyweight gold belt winner. You didn''t even play in the game. You dared to exaggerate. It''s beyond your power.


    In the lounge of Wanshi club, Zheng Chengdong''s butterfly knife stopped rotating, picked up an apple and cut it: "this Ning Kesong is really arrogant, Ge Yu, you say so."


    Ge Yu''s mind is on his mobile phone, operating Kai, opening a big move, killing indiscriminately, and then, um.


    "Don''t always play with your cell phone."


    Ge Yu made another sound and continued to operate.


    Zheng Chengdong cut an apple, put it on the butterfly knife and threw it out.


    Ge Yu took a precise bite, chewed slowly and said faintly, "sour."


    "It''s good to peel apples for you, and you''re picky." Zheng Chengdong ate one of them himself, and his eyes turned out. Shit! The organizer is really poor. It can take such sour apples.


    When the two talked, excited cheers sounded outside. It turned out that the third game had begun.


    Zheng Chengdong looked up at the screen, while GE Yu looked down at his mobile phone. It seemed that only the king pesticide could make him happy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the third lightweight competition has begun. The blue team is wearing red sweatpants, and the player from country f is Toru ningkesong in black sweatpants."


    Before the explanation and introduction were finished, the two people in the octagonal cage met immediately and wanted to decide the winner immediately.


    Both of them are radical players. There is no so-called temptation. The appearance is a killing move.


    In particular, Ning Kesong, how fatal, how to come, this is the experience learned from life and death.


    The light heavyweight champion of the blues is not a vegetarian. He is fist to fist, foot to foot, and his momentum does not lose the other side!


    I saw two players flying back spin kick at the same time, two strong legs staggered with each other, standing on one foot!


    This picture can be called the best action tonight. This is the effect of equal strength.


    The audience did not expect that this Ning Kesong had such a foundation?


    Is this a lover of fighting?


    If it''s a profession, can''t it fly?


    "Mr. Ma, this third game should be the most equal match."


    "Indeed, from the current situation, the two players are equal in strength. It seems that the player from country f is not simple."


    "Mr. Ma, why is it not simple?"


    "His offensive play shows a very strong suppressive force. He doesn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe at all. He can''t catch his fists and feet. This feeling is like... Before Mr. Ma finished his words, he feels that he can''t say well here. In fact, he wants to say it, just like killing his opponent.


    The commentary nearby also understood very well and immediately answered: "yes, but the attack and defense of the blue army were quite good and did not suffer at all."


    Although not at a loss, as long as you hit the other party, I''m afraid what you''re waiting for is a violent fist.


    However, Longshan on the stand is still calm and comfortable. In the words of the ancient pavilion, Longshan is as stable as an old dog.


    "Coach Hong, that f-man''s playing style is really ruthless. He points the key points," Chen Erdan said in a low voice.


    Hong Cheng can see at a glance that the foreigner is playing black boxing. Only those who play black boxing will do so, but it is within the rules. Otherwise, the referee would have shown his cards long ago.


    "Er Dan, watch carefully. There are many such people in the lightweight. You will meet them in the next game," Hong Cheng said in a low voice.


    "Master Hong, how do I feel that the blues are a little suppressed."


    At this time, the blue army on the big screen really means to be suppressed and will be forced to the edge of the cage.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose this game."


    "Why?"


    "Because the blues are from the eternal club, since they have selected him to play, it makes sense for him to play."


    Chen Erdan looked at the players of the Wanshi club and felt a little depressed. Is the Wanshi club so powerful? Except Feng Xihua, other people didn''t rank as high as Tian bang.


    Guting is in a much better mood at this time. Ye Fan has at least passed the dangerous period.


    Looking at the blue army on the big screen, Gu Ting frowned. If Tang Ze fought with him, who would win?


    It''s said that the club has an internal ranking, and I don''t know what the blues rank in that ranking.


    Looking slightly sideways at Longshan, the ancient pavilion was a little surprised. Is Longshan asleep?


    In the octagonal cage, the blues looked at Ning Kesong with their eyes. They were also slightly surprised. They are worthy of playing underground black boxing. They should improve their speed and strength to a higher level.


    Fortunately, this time the club specially recruited a master of black boxing. During this period of time, it has carried out targeted training, otherwise it will really suffer!


    Ning Kesong was also a little surprised at this time. Under his own offensive, the Oriental actually blocked all of them. It seems that he still has some strength. It''s really annoying.


    In Ning Kesong''s heart, there is no defense line that can''t be broken. If it can''t be broken, it''s just because the explosive power is not enough!


    With Ning Kesong''s soft drink, the whole person''s momentum suddenly improved, as if he had just warmed up!


    Ning Kesong Wan in the octagonal cage is like a humanoid engine. He attacks fiercely with both fists and feet. How can these fists and feet hurt him!

 Chapter 328

    All the audience were sweating for the blues, but they were crazy and beaten by the f people, but they fought back!


    You won''t lose again.


    You are the former champion!


    Look at Ning Kesong. The more he plays, the more excited he is. His limbs are like an inexhaustible engine. Every punch and foot are killing people.


    On the stand, Chen Zhidong murmured, "long Lao, is the blue army in a bad state today? It was suppressed like this."


    "Mr. Chen, when did Mr. long miss?" Hu Jingtong finally spoke and had to accept Sun Hua''s defeat.


    Chen Zhidong was silent after listening. Although he just helped Hu Jingtong speak, it doesn''t mean he likes these two people, especially Longshan!


    I always like to pretend to be profound and don''t talk.


    Looking at the duel in the field, Chen Zhidong hopes that the Blues will lose. He wants to see Longshan''s stunned expression. That expression should be very cool.


    "The blues were completely suppressed by Ning Kesong. Ning Kesong, a lover, is like a skilled soldier."


    "Indeed, if it goes on like this, it will be very disadvantageous to the blue army. The blue army must change its playing method. The other party''s boxing and foot Kung Fu is powerful. Then fight with him on the ground, not like the last game."


    If Wang Baibai used ground fighting directly in the last game, he might not lose.


    The situation of this one was almost the same as that of the previous one. Both of them used standing fighting, as if they wanted to win from standing.


    But now this situation is very obvious. Ning Kesong''s standing is more fierce, and the blues gradually lose their advantage.


    Half the opening time has not passed yet. Is it going to be decided?


    The audience''s hearts are going to be raised in their throat. Look at Ning Kesong. While waving his arms, the eight wings of the tattooed angel on his back seem to move!


    The dull sound of popping came into the hearts of the audience, which was very uncomfortable.


    The last one, park Zhengxiong, fought with his life. It was acceptable to win, but this one was completely suppressed by strength.


    The other side.


    At this time, Tang Ze and Cheng Hua have got off the viaduct and stood by the roadside to take a taxi. Tang Ze and Cheng Hua are looking at Li Honghui''s mobile phone.


    "Eh, the blues won''t be beaten like this." Cheng Hua was a little confused and couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Honghui also wondered: "do you think the Blues will buy it? After all, the odds were still very high."


    "It''s impossible. If Longshan knew, his legs would break him." Cheng Hua still has a certain understanding of Wanshi club.


    Tang Ze touched his chin and said with a smile: "no, you are all wrong. The blue army is looking for a fatal opportunity. The f people must have a lot of physical exertion. As long as the rhythm is broken, I think it should be the winner or loser."


    "True or false, it''s so profound." Li Honghui said I don''t believe it. You''re bragging.


    "The car is coming, get on the bus quickly." Cheng Hua Yang raised his hand. A taxi stopped in front of the three. The driver was an amiable middle-aged uncle.


    Tang Ze, the co driver, said with a smile, "master, go to Sifang stadium as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "No, no, no, it''s blocked on the elevated. If you want to go on the elevated, go to the opening in front."


    "OK, please fasten your seat belt." the master reminded with a smile and looked at Tang Ze and exclaimed slightly: "are you Tang Ze?"


    Tang Ze smiled, indicating that you recognize me now: "yes."


    "I wanted to see the opening ceremony, but I couldn''t get the tickets at all. Why are you here? Isn''t there a game tonight?" the driving uncle asked curiously.


    "There''s something wrong. Don''t you want to rush there?"


    "It''s on me. I think I was also the God of the Third Ring car."


    "Thank you, master. It''s OK to drive slowly. There''s still time now." Tang Ze smiled and reminded me not to have an accident.


    Teacher Fu is also a real person. He knows that Tang Ze is in a hurry. It''s left and right.


    Just as the teacher was about to go up the elevated, a Land Rover appeared next to him and forcibly said goodbye to the car.


    "Be careful." Tang Ze exclaimed.


    The teacher is the teacher after all. When he lowers the window, he spits fragrance: "fuck you! How do you drive!"


    And the Land Rover has already left on the viaduct.


    "I''ll turn around in front and go up the elevated."


    Cheng Hua is still familiar with going to Beijing. If he turns around and goes to the front, he will delay more time: "forget it, master, go straight. There will be no traffic jam so late."


    However, this evening, it was like against God. Before driving three kilometers, there was a bit of traffic jam. There was construction in front and there was a large traffic flow.


    Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and set the path: "master, try this way."


    The teacher looked: "this road is OK, just a little around."


    "I didn''t go around much. It''s always faster than this turtle."


    "OK, listen to you."


    While Tang Ze was talking to the old driver, Li Honghui and Cheng Hua in the back row couldn''t help shouting, and the incredible voice of explanation sounded in the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked quickly.


    Li Honghui gave his thumb to his younger martial brother: "you''re still a cow. You can guess it!"


    Tang Ze smiled and said modestly, "it''s all taught by senior brother."


    "Don''t flatter me, elder martial brother. I don''t like you." Li Honghui joked.


    In the mobile phone speaker, the excitement of the commentary is just like that of the CX commentary.


    "It just happened too fast! The inferior Blues suddenly started and directly lost Ning Kesong to Ko!"


    "Let''s see what happened in slow motion!"


    At this time, the large screen in the center enters the slow playback picture, and Ning Kesong in the octagonal cage has been lying down and motionless!


    As the slow release began, the violent Ning Kesong frantically suppressed the blue army, and the blue army also got several punches.


    But at the moment of Ning Ke''s breath, the blues suddenly supported the ground with one hand and swept their legs like steel bars.


    Although Ning Kesong found the counterattack of the blues and raised his hand, he was slow!


    Before raising his hand, he took the handstand sweep with his head. The whole person fell down like a broken puppet.


    The audience didn''t even react. Ning Kesong fell down and thought he was dazzled.


    With the commentary, he shouted excitedly: "the blues Ko opponent! Win the third game! It''s also the second Ko in MCC!"


    At this time, the whole audience burst into a startling cry, as if to soar into the sky, even outside the stadium.


    At this time, not only in the stadium, as long as it is the place to watch the game, everyone is boiling.


    That kind of nervous mood was released in an instant. One second ago, the blues were still pressed and beat, and suddenly gave their opponent to Ko with one foot!


    Ning Kesong''s coaching team is a little distracted now. He actually lost! You''re kidding!


    The boss''s face changed in an instant.

 Chapter 329

    The power of the blue army''s foot was very great. Ning Kesong didn''t wake up now and immediately called the medical staff to carry it away.


    The devil tattoo on his chest seemed to lose its strength and could not move any more.


    In the first three games, basically one was sent to the hospital.


    On the stand, Yuan Biao shouted with a flattering tone: "good fight!"


    However, Longshan didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t know whether the squint was watching or sleeping.


    The victory of the blues is what everyone wants to see, and it is also to move back to a little face. If you lose all the games at home, it will not be sprayed by netizens.


    In the lounge, Zheng Chengdong smiled: "it took so long to play Ning Kesong. Old long will be unhappy. Ge Yu, stop playing games and get ready to play."


    Ge Yu looked up at the monitor. He saw the blue army sitting on the octagonal cage, holding the national flag and starting to celebrate. He said slowly, "won."


    "Yes, prepare."


    "Wait a minute, this game is over." Ge Yu looked down at his mobile phone again. Zheng Chengdong shook his head, but he didn''t stop Ge Yu from playing games.


    Domestic players have a good start. It''s a boiling scene. It seems that they want to put some fireworks to express their feelings at the moment.


    Tang Ze''s mood was not so beautiful. He guessed right and was targeted again.


    The teacher was also frightened. Two Land Rovers attacked one after the other. The road along the river has just been repaired. There are no vehicles. It is a good place for ambush.


    Tang Ze was sent to the tiger''s mouth, but it''s hard to say whether it was intentional. After all, Tang Ze still had a lot of ideas.


    "I''ll call the police," said the teacher, who was about to call the police.


    Tang Ze comforted: "don''t call the police. I''ll solve it."


    Sitting in the back, Cheng Hua silently lit a cigarette: "you''d better hurry to the stadium and leave it to me."


    Li Honghui said seriously, "I''m with you."


    "Lao Li, let me pretend to be a bully. I haven''t fought for many years." Cheng Hua rolled his eyes and opened the door directly.


    Li Honghui is speechless and wants to dress all day. You think you are still young.


    Tang Ze wants to see Cheng''s outfit, but now he really has to be in a hurry. The blues won so soon and greatly accelerated their game time.


    Cheng Hua stood in front of the car and began to command: "reverse the car, kill the steering wheel and come towards me."


    Six foreigners came down from the two Land Rover cars, and a blonde woman sat in the car. The window was half lowered and looked at Tang Ze, the co driver.


    Of course, Tang Ze also saw the blonde woman.


    Sitting in the back, Li Honghui saw that they were looking at each other. He immediately exclaimed, "fuck, it won''t be your old face again, okay?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. I''m also a serious person."


    "Then why does that blonde woman keep staring at you?"


    "I''m handsome."


    Li Honghui raised an international gesture. You younger martial brother, you are not only provoking men, but also women.


    At this time, the taxi has been turned over, but all foreigners come up to stop it.


    Cheng Hua twisted his shoulder. A black tiger took out his heart and beat the foreigner with an ignorant face. Who is the man with a cigarette!


    Seeing this, the teacher rushed out with a foot on the accelerator. Tang Ze didn''t forget to stretch out his right hand and put up an international gesture.


    Obviously, the blonde woman saw this gesture and her face was cold.


    Unexpectedly, he shouted in Chinese: "unload him for me!"


    Cheng Hua did not expect that the woman in the car could speak good Chinese: "beauty, it''s not appropriate to deal with an old man like this."


    The woman shouted coldly at several foreigners. This sentence is in English: "what are you doing? Don''t start yet!"


    Cheng Hua sighed: "I have to do it. Don''t you know that I''m an expert in the top 1."


    Six foreigners are tall and powerful, each two meters tall and weighing about 200 kg.


    Cheng Hua is only 1.8 meters, which is only 140 kilograms.


    However, Cheng Hua believes that the real master has nothing to do with physique, but with speed.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Cheng Hua actually played a set of Taijiquan, which stunned the women in the car.


    Obviously, these six foreigners are not Cheng Hua''s opponents at all. Even after the fight, Cheng Hua''s soot didn''t fall.


    Holding his waist, Cheng Hua spread soot: "I haven''t exercised for a long time. My waist is really a little unbearable. Little girl, come down and let''s talk."


    The little girl in the car suddenly took out a black guy.


    Cheng Hua was choked by the smoke in an instant: "young man, it''s true that he doesn''t talk about martial virtue."


    "Still talking?" a woman with flowing blond hair looked at Cheng Hua and asked coldly.


    Cheng Hua is speechless. You''ve brought guys. I''ll talk to you about wool.


    "I don''t think we have a common topic. Why don''t you go and talk to Tang Ze?"


    The woman shouted at her men, "get up before you die!"


    Six foreigners stumbled up and got on the bus to leave immediately.


    "Tell Tang ze that you can''t run away from the monk and the temple!" then the woman raised the window and two Land Rovers left Cheng Hua.


    Cheng Hua was relieved. He couldn''t afford to play. He took out the guy.


    Who did Tang Ze provoke? The girl speaks Chinese like thief six and looks pretty good, but she feels strange and seems to have made a mistake.


    Alas, Cheng Hua sighed a lot when he thought of his suitor.


    But this girl really doesn''t understand the old man. There are no cars here.


    Take out your mobile phone and tell Tang Ze to be safe. Don''t worry. They''ve done it. Those foreigners were beaten to the bone by themselves and ran away without daring to put a fart.


    Tang Ze was relieved when he received the news. Unexpectedly, the woman came to China. It seems that these black fisters are aimed at themselves.


    Revenge against yourself begins. Those who come out to mix will have to pay it back sooner or later.


    At this point in the stadium, the fourth game is about to begin!


    "Call me and I''ll be right back." Ge Yu got up and handed his cell phone to Zheng Chengdong.


    Zheng Chengdong frowned and said, "why did you start another game? I can''t play."


    "Just don''t die." then Ge Yu and the team went out of the lounge.


    Zheng Chengdong looks at the game on the mobile phone. How do you play it? What kind of play? It''s boring. Hang up.


    "Audience friends, the fourth badminton game will begin immediately. Ge Yu will play against the champion Ali Griffin from m!"


    "Mr. Ma, Ge Yu is also our badminton champion."


    "Yes, this game is also a championship."


    Then the referee shouted, "let''s welcome Ali Griffin from country m!"


    Under the light, Griffin trotted out wearing the national flag, with a set of combination punches from time to time. The coach behind held a gold belt towards all the audience, as if he were showing off his strength.

 Chapter 330

    Entering the octagonal cage, Griffin put on his gold belt, slapped his hands, and even walked at the pace of his six relatives, mocking him.


    If you choose a most annoying opponent, it must be him.


    "Mr. Griffin, do you have anything to say about today''s game?" the host asked curiously.


    Griffin smiled. "I hope my opponent can resist a round."


    The host smiled awkwardly and hurriedly shouted, "I wish you good results, so let''s invite Ge Yu!"


    Ge Yu trotted all the way, as if in a hurry, which made everyone very confused.


    Ge yuan on the stand smiled and seemed to know why Ge Yu ran so fast.


    Longshan said softly, "next time, confiscate his mobile phone."


    Longshan''s words make others wonder, why confiscate their mobile phones? Is it related to the mobile phone that GE Yu runs so fast?


    "Ge Yu, do you have anything to say to your opponent?" the host asked curiously.


    Ge Yu has put on the braces: "don''t dawdle."


    Both players make the final preparations. Hans determines that the two players are ready, close their hands and start the fourth game!


    At this time, the commentator smiled and said: "audience friends, now we are in the fourth badminton game. Our player Ge Yu is wearing red sweatpants. Wear..."


    "Ma... Ma... Miss Ma, win... Win!!!"


    Mr. Ma looked up and saw that Griffin, who had just been alive, had fallen to the ground. Ge Yu didn''t take a patch!


    The audience didn''t react and suddenly won. Even some of the audience were ready to buy drinks. They just walked out of their seats and won inexplicably.


    At least it''s also a professional commentary. I immediately packed up my mind: "audience friends, unexpectedly, our geyu player completed Ko in an instant. In less than five seconds, the champion Ali Griffin from country m fell!"


    The whole audience was boiling in an instant. The popcorn was thrown up crazily. The champion of country m fell, and it took only five seconds!


    This is more cool and more direct violence than the one just now!


    On the square of Ninghai City, at this time, the red ocean is floating. This is the two innings of Lianban back!


    The rain is too fierce!


    Worthy of the title of featherweight champion in the hero list, it deserves its reputation!


    Hu Jingtong and others in the stands were a little confused. Chen Zhidong''s face was even more gloomy, and Gu Ting''s face was not very good.


    Ge Yu gave Ko the champion of country m in such a short time!


    How many experts are there in Longshan''s hands, as well as Feng Xihua and Ge yuan behind him? What strength are they!


    "Long Lao, Congratulations, another game." Hu Jingtong arched his hand.


    Longshan finally showed a smile: "normal."


    The commentary of country m was not calm and seemed very excited. They just said they wanted to see Griffin beat Ge Yu. Before they finished their words, they were Ko by GE Yu. This is a crazy slap in the face.


    "Let''s see what happened just now."


    With the explanation, everyone looked at the central big screen.


    It was normal at the beginning of the game, but in the third second, Ge Yu suddenly raised his left foot and stepped forward.


    After that Griffin dodged, the corners of his mouth showed a victory smile. His right foot had been raised and shouted to ge Yu''s head!


    But unexpectedly, Ge Yu has follow-up actions. The whole person tilts back flush with the table, and the right foot kicks like a volley!


    This hand not only avoided Griffin''s high sweep legs, but also hit Griffin directly on the chin and made him fall straight.


    The audience exclaimed.


    "This goby rain is too fierce! You can shoot in the air with your left foot in the air."


    "Unimaginable moves. It feels like Kongtong school moves."


    "Little brother, you''ve read too many novels."


    The commentator was also excited at this time and said: "it''s worthy of being our previous badminton champion. It''s hard to say the strength. This move is even more amazing. I think he''s the best Ko tonight!"


    "Let''s congratulate Ge Yu on winning the game!"


    Ge Yu, who won in the octagonal cage, bowed to thank everyone, but soon ran out of the octagonal cage and disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    "It seems that the players in geyu should be in a hurry."


    "Teacher Ma, do you have to pee urgently? You can''t have a stomach."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Back in the lounge, Li geyu immediately grabbed the mobile phone from Zheng Chengdong, frowned and said, "Why have you died more than ten times?"


    "We''re stupid in the middle. What a rubbish game." Zheng Chengdong went to prepare for the game.


    Jiang Yuner under the stage suddenly asked his father, "father, who is more powerful than Tang Ze?"


    "It''s hard to say, this Ge Yu didn''t show too many skills." Jiang Taimin''s face was heavy. Unexpectedly, the players in the hero list seemed to be hanging, except Sun Hua and Wang Baibai.


    On this thought, Jiang Taimin realized that the two players who had just won were from the Wanshi club!


    Wanshi Club¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jiang Taimin looked up to the highest place.


    The champion of country m was KO for five seconds. This news is unacceptable to the local people of country m. There must be a black curtain.


    In the taxi, Li Honghui took a breath: "I didn''t expect that the geyu was so fierce. I was out of my sight before!"


    "Elder martial brother, I think brother Cheng is right. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Wanshi club."


    "It''s the fifth game so soon. Master, please drive quickly." Li Honghui couldn''t help urging. If the game didn''t arrive at the scene, it would be regarded as abstention. Don''t mix up. If the player in R ran away, it would be ejected from the galaxy.


    The teacher said with a smile, "I haven''t been allowed to drive fast for a long time."


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui looked at each other and immediately grabbed the handrail: "master, don''t be too fast. Just be steady."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to the stadium in ten minutes and make a fool of yourself!" as soon as the master put into gear, the accelerator would be connected to the engine.


    Bang.


    The hood flew up.


    The expressions of Tang Ze and Li Honghui are like this£¨ ?§Õ?)


    After half a ring, the teacher Fu checked the engine and found that the cylinder had burst. Tang Ze and Li Honghui stood on the roadside with a depressed face.


    Seeing a car coming, Tang Ze rushed to the road to recruit.


    But when he saw two Land Rovers, Tang Ze took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    But the car didn''t stop. Instead, the rear row lowered the window. Tang Ze looked at the blonde woman, stretched out her hand, gave herself an international gesture, and then walked away.


    "Alas, younger martial brother, you always have to pay it back when you come out. I didn''t expect to pay it back so soon." Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder.


    Tang Ze touched his forehead. He really hit a ghost today. Why? It''s not going well.


    "Master, can you call a car?" Li Honghui asked.

 Chapter 331

    "Oh, yes, it will take at least 30 minutes."


    Li Honghui has a headache. The fifth game is about to start. If he solves his opponent in an instant, Tang Ze will play immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you run?"


    "I have no choice but to run."


    They started running. Before they ran for a few minutes, Cheng Hua''s voice sounded behind them: "Hey, do you want to get on the bus?"


    Cheng Hua, with a cigarette in his mouth, rode behind on a broken three wheel.


    "I''ll ride. I''m worried to see you." Li Honghui stepped on the pedal himself, while Tang Ze and Cheng Hua sat behind.


    This is also to ensure Tang Ze''s physical strength. Li Honghui tried his best to step on it, which has become a scenic spot on the road.


    At this time, in the lounge, Dante dom of country t is making final preparations.


    Burn incense.


    The coach on one side also helped, shaking around dantai with candles, as if he were driving away the demons around dantai.


    The logistics people knelt on the ground and talked about something. It felt like doing something.


    The little sister knocked on the door and came in. She was surprised by the scene in front of her.


    The CX player was worshipping before, and the T player did a ritual on the spot, my God!


    "The last five minutes, please get ready." the little sister said in English and left immediately. Don''t disturb others.


    With the help of the coach, dantai put on a red headband and a red arm band, which symbolizes the ten sections of Muay Thai, the top player!


    Before, buzaha was only nine sections, and there was still some distance from ten sections.


    The coach just gave dantai a look, which was better than a thousand words. Dantai punched each other, drank softly and walked out of the lounge.


    Unlike the previous CX team, there are no passionate words here, only mutual trust.


    At this time, dantai also had some pressure. The previous foreign players lost except Park Zhengxiong!


    Especially in the last game, he lost very simply and quickly. The strength of that player is so terrible.


    I''m afraid I can''t win easily even if I''m on my own.


    This time I came to participate in the competition. I really met a competition full of experts.


    Above the stand, Longshan can be said to be the biggest winner. The two players in his hand have won. If the remaining Zheng Chengdong wins, all three of them will win. The name of Wanshi club will be unprecedented, and even the txt club will be distanced.


    After all, Sun Hua, who is proud of the list 1 of TXT club, lost to Ye Fan, a nobody.


    That''s the case because there are no players in the imperial club.


    Yuan Biao of Feilong boxing hall lost face today. Wang Baibai should have lost that game.


    However, in addition to Longshan being the biggest winner, Guting is also the same. Ye Fan defeated the impossible Sun Hua. This cow can make Guting blow all his life. It is also the kind of needle stuck in the chest of Hu Jingtong that can''t be pulled out.


    The three organizers'' bosses were smiling today. Although they lost one, it''s lucky that there are long old players who won two games in a row. It''s a relief!


    And according to the current trend, the headlines of all the news tomorrow are about the new event MCC, which is far more popular than other sports.


    What an exciting thing.


    At this time, Gu Ting couldn''t help walking aside to call Tang Ze and ask him where he was.


    "Are you back?"


    Sitting on the tricycle, Tang Ze shouted back, "it''s coming soon. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, the fifth game will start. If it ends at once, it''s your turn!" Gu Ting was worried when he heard that Tang Ze hadn''t come back.


    "OK, hang up first." Tang Ze hung up the phone, so angry that Gu Ting''s mouth itched and wanted to bite Tang Ze off.


    The ancient pavilion sat down angrily. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    No, how can we compare him to the emperor? It should be said that the eunuch is not in a hurry and the emperor is in a hurry.


    If you can''t get back, I''ll expose you and kill everyone, so as not to hurt people everywhere.


    When Guting was angry, Zheng Chengdong took the team members out and waved to the surrounding audience, looking very relaxed.


    "Dear viewers, the middleweight of the fifth game is about to start. Zheng Chengdong will fight dantai DOM, the champion from T country, and now the player walking to the octagonal cage is Zheng Chengdong. Do you have anything to say about Zheng Chengdong, Miss Ma?"


    "Zheng Chengdong is a player in the previous hero list 14. His playing method is very stable and is also a leader in the middleweight level. However, his opponent is dantai DOM, the champion of T country. From the analysis of hard power, I''m afraid it''s a little lower."


    "I also know dantai a little. His playing method is fast, hard and accurate in Muay Thai. He has hit his opponent hard many times. Zheng Chengdong still has to pay attention to his elbow."


    "Indeed, you can''t underestimate your opponent. After all, you are the winner of the golden belt."


    At this time, dantai walked out from the other side. His skin was dark and his eyes were murderous. He just came out and thanked the audience with his hands folded.


    The coach in the back held the gold belt, which made the audience laugh. After all, the coach who just won the M country also played like this. As a result, he went home in five seconds.


    Soon the two players were in the octagonal cage, and the coaches of both sides were making the final deployment.


    The audience seemed very calm. They just won so well that it was worth the trip.


    I don''t know if this one can be better.


    However, it seems that dantai is very powerful. At least he looks more powerful than the man from m country.


    Hans is making a final decision, and the coaches of both sides have withdrawn from the octagonal cage.


    At this time, Tang Ze finally came to the parking lot of the stadium.


    Li Honghui is already lying on the tricycle and can''t do it: "you go. I want to have a rest. I can''t do it."


    "Elder martial brother, you are so strong that your sister-in-law won''t blame you." Tang Ze immediately teased elder martial brother, and then hurried to yo yo.


    Cheng Hua patted Li Honghui on the shoulder: "young people, exercise more."


    Li Honghui pointed to them. You sit comfortably in the back and blow the wind. I step on them like a cow. Finally, I have to make a mockery.


    I''m so angry.


    Tang Ze and Cheng Hua first came to the lounge. Tang Ze also began to change clothes and put on the love gloves sent by Li MuQing.


    Cheng Hua turned on the TV screen to see the game. Fortunately, the fifth game is still going on. It''s really exciting tonight.


    "Brother Cheng, which of them can win." Tang Ze sat next to him and asked curiously.


    "I think Zheng Chengdong has a higher winning rate," Cheng Hua murmured.


    Tang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "brother Cheng, you won''t say, because he is the eternal club, so the winning rate is high."


    "That''s right, because he''s from the club of all ages."

 Chapter 332

    Tang Ze is very curious. Are there any experts in this Wanshi club? Yuan Fei also said that the club had experts and were not opponents. He rarely heard yuan Fei say so.


    If you''re free, it seems that you''d better find a chance to visit the Wanshi club.


    At this time, Zheng Chengdong and dantai were very anxious in the octagonal cage. Zheng Chengdong was a moderate and did not scatter Eagles without rabbits.


    Dantai''s feet, knees and elbows are all human weapons. I don''t know how many players lost under his elbow or retired on the spot.


    "Mr. Ma, is Zheng Chengdong too steady?"


    "In this kind of competition, we need to think about every step. After all, if we are caught by the opponent, it is the existence that can determine the outcome. It''s not bad to be steady."


    Mr. Ma''s words as like as two peas in the octagonal cages, Zheng Chengdong''s voice and pace are as same as that of Dan Tai.


    Teacher Ma immediately exclaimed, "God, Zheng Chengdong has begun to learn the play of dantai! I have never seen Zheng Chengdong play Muay Thai before!"


    "Miss Ma, when you say that, it reminds me of a man in an instant!"


    The two commentators looked at each other. The man was a mysterious man, Tang Ze''s apprentice!


    He likes to kill his opponent with his unique skills, which is the biggest insult to his opponent.


    Dantai saw Zheng Chengdong''s gestures and steps, his eyes became more fierce, and he actually learned from me.


    In Muay Thai, I dare to be second. Who dares to be first?


    Hu Jingtong and others in the stands were also surprised. In their impression, Zheng Chengdong didn''t use Muay Thai at all. Now he suddenly imitates. Is he mocking his opponent or really using Muay Thai?


    Chen Zhidong looks at the nearby Longshan mountain. The old man will really surprise people. How many experts are there in his hand!


    Does he want to wrap all his gold belts and dominate the whole event?


    The old man is so ambitious!


    Zheng Chengdong, who used to play steadily, suddenly became unusually fierce, a bit more fierce than dantai, which surprised everyone and the audience.


    Dantai himself didn''t expect that this guy''s Muay Thai is not ostentatious. He must have practiced for at least seven or eight years!


    But there is no such information in his own data. Did he take this thing as a kind of bottom card and show it at the critical time?


    How is this possible?


    Dantai''s previous brave momentum was immediately suppressed by Zheng Chengdong, and even now it was Zheng Chengdong''s main attack. He swept his legs and kicked dantai''s thighs crazily.


    Zheng Chengdong got closer and closer, which made dantai feel that the situation was very bad. They immediately twisted together and exploded their liver with each other.


    Zheng Chengdong uses his elbow, and dantai is the same.


    However, the referee suddenly separated the two, and Zheng Chengdong''s cheek was broken. When he looked at dantai, Zheng Chengdong was also shocked.


    At this time, the camera gave dantai a close-up, and all the audience took a breath!!!


    The skull above dantai''s forehead was concave, as if a third eye had grown, which made the back of all the audience cool and the skull concave!


    At this time, Zheng Chengdong kindly went up to express his condolences. The human design was well built. He also knew that he had won the game.


    Dante can''t continue to play. The referee won''t allow him to continue playing. Playing again may kill people.


    Dantai seems very excited. He still has consciousness now. Why did he stop the game? I can''t feel the pain at all.


    But Hans, the referee of the Boxing Federation, is very professional. Now you don''t feel it, but if you do it again, you''re afraid to see God!


    At this time, the playback appeared on the big screen. Zheng Chengdong''s elbow hit dantai''s forehead, and the skull collapsed in an instant!


    If Hans hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid there would be no Dante!


    The audience watching the live broadcast shuddered. It was terrible! I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital immediately!


    "Dear viewers, now the referee team is discussing, and dantai, a player from T country, protested."


    "Mr. Ma, I have to say that this elbow is powerful! The skull is sunken. It''s so terrible."


    "This elbow stroke was originally dantai''s unique skill. Now Zheng Chengdong actually uses his elbow stroke to return color. There is nothing wrong with his playing method."


    At this time, the result came to Mr. Ma. Mr. Ma said with joy: "the referee team has decided that due to the current situation of Dante DOM, it is impossible to continue the competition. For the safety of the players, terminate the competition and Zheng Chengdong won!"


    Zheng Chengdong''s face has been pasted with a band aid and raised his arms with a smile. Although this winning method is a little boring, it can be regarded as completing the task.


    Dantai was very angry. He turned and left the octagonal cage, but he had to go to the hospital for treatment. Maybe it''s all right now. It''ll be all right later. He may fall to the ground and die instantly at any time!


    After all, elbow stroke is prohibited in major boxing events, and only comprehensive fighting allows elbow stroke.


    Although the opponent won because of his injury, the injury was also played by Zheng Chengdong. The most important thing is to win!


    Three wins in a row!


    This is very good news for the new domestic events.


    If we lose four games in a row, I''m afraid everyone will be dejected.


    "Long Lao, Congratulations, three consecutive victories." Yuan Biao flattered again. The old man hid a lot of things! It''s cloudy enough.


    Longshan also said faintly, "normal, normal."


    Mu Kui was upset. The old man pretended to force. How could he pretend that the law of force didn''t come to him?


    This dantai is also unlucky enough. It''s a pity to lose the game like this.


    If you''re not hurt, you should still have to fight.


    "Now it''s time to see the new player of President Gu." Longshan finally turned his head to look at Guting tonight.


    Gu Ting whispered, "don''t worry about long. Tang Ze''s strength will let him play six of them."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Longshan laughed immediately after listening. Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong were the same. Everyone thought that the cattle in Guting were too big. If you beat six of them, the sows would go up the tree.


    For the laughter around, Gu Ting said faintly, "don''t forget how miserable it was to be kicked before."


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles of Hu Jingtong, Chen Zhidong, Yuan Biao and others solidified in an instant.


    Maybe this is the charm of Tang Ze. A word can block these people''s mouths, and they dare not fart.


    You can fart if you want. Show some strength.


    However, among several clubs, only Longshan has this strength, but Longshan pretends to be confused at this time and doesn''t seem to want to participate in this kind of thing.


    In the lounge, Tang Ze is already warming up and ready to play.


    We received a refueling message on our mobile phone.

 Chapter 333

    "Fight casually and win casually." Li Honghui also came back, patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and smiled.


    Tang Ze''s state of mind is stable. With the strength of taishu Chuanjing, he can''t pose a threat to himself. He is mainly thinking about how to win the game. Whether to start a second kill or not is a problem.


    At this time, in the lounge of taishu Chuanjing!


    A national flag was hung in the center. All the men were naked, with white cloth tied to their heads and a sun in the middle.


    Everyone, including tareki kawasi, was sitting still.


    The little working sister knocked at the door and was startled. First, worship, then Dharma. Now I feel that you are going to kill, Huang Jun.


    "Get ready in the last five minutes." after that, I quickly closed the door. I don''t want to be a messenger anymore. It''s terrible.


    Kawashi slowly stood up, holding a dagger in his hand. He felt that he was going to apologize.


    However, taishu kawashi raised his dagger and shouted, "long live! Long live! Long live!"


    Everyone, including the coach, shouted long live! hooray! Long live the emperor!


    The sixth game, it was a game everyone was waiting for, because it was Tang Ze!


    After all, Tang Ze''s recent popularity is very high, especially when he was assisted by an apprentice. It''s not too much to rise with a rocket.


    Moreover, the opponent this time is taishu kawashi. The R player who has defeated yuwenjia before has not spoken out yet, but he has been holding back until now.


    Beside the octagonal cage, the men of the kawajing family are very dignified. For the family, this game is very important to determine whether the status of the family can rise.


    After all, it was Tang Ze who defeated him.


    The commentary is also very excited now. After all, we have to win four consecutive games in the last game that attracts the most attention.


    "Miss Ma, what do you think of Tang Ze?"


    "Tang Ze is the strongest dark horse of the year. From the beginning, his opponents are some champion players. Tang Ze basically ended the game in the first round. The only time is at the beginning of the second round."


    "Yes, now some people say that fighting against Tang Ze until the second round is victory."


    "Hahaha, that''s too exaggerated, but it''s undeniable that Tang Ze''s strength has not a fixed upper limit up to now, and Tang Ze is also very strong in Chinese martial arts. I feel that he is playing in the octagonal cage."


    "Mr. Ma, Tang Ze''s opponent today is taishu kawashi from R Ben. This player is also a mystery man in R Ben. Although he ranks third, there are rumors that he just didn''t play. If he plays, he is also the champion."


    "Last time taishu Chuanjing won yuwenjia, this time I vaguely felt the smell of revenge. I look forward to Tang Ze''s play. Let our host say it."


    In the octagonal cage, the host is ready: "thank you for the two professional commentators. Our opening ceremony will usher in the last game, which will be played by our triple champion Tang Ze against taishu Chuanjing from R Ben."


    "Now let''s invite taishu Chuanjing, a contestant from R!"


    When the light was transferred to the exit, the team of taishu Chuanjing appeared, and the coach waved the national flag, which was just pulling hatred for the domestic audience.


    Many viewers shouted angrily: "Tang Ze killed him!"


    "Unexpectedly so arrogant, Tang Ze dented his head!"


    "Last time I held my breath and finally waited for this game. One word, fuck him!"


    The appearance of taishu Chuanjing did bring a wave of hatred, but it had no impact on taishu Chuanjing and was still very stable.


    Walking into the octagonal cage, the host smiled and asked, "what''s the mood at the moment against Tang Ze tonight?"


    "Just as I said when I first came here, Tang Ze is the opponent I identified. Now I only have the mood to defeat him!" taishu kawasi speaks fluent Chinese and shows his determination to defeat Tang Ze!


    At this moment, there were many boos in the streets and alleys. You wanted to defeat Tang Ze. Your idea is really terrible.


    Give Tang Ze a sword. He can slice you.


    "It seems that taishu Chuanjing is very confident, so now let Tang Ze enter!"


    The scene suddenly burst into warm applause and shouting, especially the little sister''s shouting. In fact, you can observe it carefully.


    The ratio of male to female audience actually reached 6 to 4.


    These 40% of the little sisters came to Tang Ze. It can be seen that Tang Ze pulled 40% of the female audience with only one person.


    Don''t be too good for women.


    As Tang Ze came out in red sweatpants, the screams of the whole audience reached a peak, and the red ocean surged like a huge wave.


    Several organizers sitting on the stage are also lamenting that Tang Ze has such high popularity.


    He has only played five games in total and is more popular than any other player. Does it depend on his having a big star girlfriend? Or is there a super awesome apprentice? Or just that face?


    Guting wanted to say that Tang Ze relied on his face and, of course, his hands.


    If Gu Ting says who is the most shameless man he has ever seen, he can''t find a second one except Tang Ze.


    But looking at Tang Ze on the central big screen, Guting really has to admit that this is a walking hormone. No wonder Li MuQing was defeated by him, and Lin Yan, alas¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I really envy president Gu. I finally got Tang Ze." Yuan Biao sat behind and said bitterly. Originally Tang Ze was his own player. With Tang Ze, at least this seat can be on an equal footing with you.


    Chen Zhidong also said, "yes, I don''t know what trick Gu always used to get Tang Ze?"


    "Women''s usual tricks." Hu Jingtong, who was in a bad mood, immediately lost his sarcastic skills.


    Gu Ting laughed and laughed: "President Hu, you are a beauty trick. It''s useless. Are you angry?"


    Hu Jingtong''s face sank. How could it be a beauty trick that night? He just let a woman talk about things in the past!


    "Mr. Gu, if I had a little secretary like you, what kind of player can''t suck it." Hu Jingtong''s eyes immediately became narrower and lost his previous demeanor.


    The ancient pavilion was not in disorder at all. He said calmly, "President Hu, you have list 1 Sun Hua. What else do you want to play? Oh, I forgot. Sun Hua lost. Before Tang Zedu shot, Sun Hua was over. What a pity."


    "You!!!" Hu Jingtong suddenly ran away. The scar hasn''t healed yet. It was lifted by the ancient pavilion and even sprinkled with salt. It makes you feel good and good. I asked you whether you are stimulated or not.

 Chapter 334

    Longshan said with a smile at this time: "Mr. Gu, don''t attack Mr. Hu. This time, we will join hands to suppress foreign players. Today''s game is only five foreign players, and there are thousands behind. There are also experts in our own events. The top ten players must be our own."


    "I''ll take the first one first, and you can divide the others yourself." Guting''s domineering side leaked. After all, with a man like Tang Ze, what cowhide can be blown first. Anyway, it can be achieved. If it can''t be achieved, bite him off!


    When the others didn''t speak, Long Yue said, "want to be the first? Delusion."


    The ancient pavilion snorted coldly, and a dragon Yue dared to jump out and be arrogant. When you meet Tang Ze, you will know your father''s name.


    There was much discussion on the stage, and the same was true next to the octagonal cage.


    "Father, how long do you think it will take Tang Ze to defeat Chuanjing?" Jiang Yuner asked in a low voice. Fortunately, it''s far from Chuanjing''s house. There are several seats apart. It doesn''t matter if you''re around. Anyway, you can''t understand what Jiang Yuner is talking about.


    Jiang Taimin smiled: "it depends on Tang Ze''s mood. In fact, long pain is better than short pain."


    "Father, is there no way to defeat Tang Ze?" Jiang Yuner looked at Tang Ze coming, his eyes looked very unfriendly.


    Jiang Taimin stretched out an index finger and said that there was only one way to defeat Tang Ze, and there were no other ways.


    Jiang Yuner didn''t understand what his father meant.


    As Tang Ze walked into the octagonal cage, the last scene was about to begin. It was very comfortable for the audience, just like drinking a mouthful of iced snow in hot summer.


    Tang Ze walked into the octagonal cage, but he just saw many enemies sitting below, one by one as if they were going to eat people.


    These bastards are really stingy. They still remember their revenge a few years ago. They are not men.


    "Tang Ze, how does it feel to return to the octagonal cage?" the host asked.


    "Have I ever left?" Tang Ze asked, which made the audience laugh.


    "What do you want to say to your opponent?"


    Tang Ze looked at taishu Chuanjing next to him: "one round is enough."


    After hearing this, taishu Chuanjing was not angry but happy. Tang Ze said a round! You know, a round has five minutes!


    When Tang Ze was at Chiba''s house, he defeated the enemy by seconds. He was affirmed for five minutes!


    Kawashi immediately looked at Chiba''s seat, as if to say, have you seen it? This is Tang Ze''s affirmation of himself.


    Take five minutes to beat yourself!


    Sure enough, Chiba''s family felt uncomfortable when they heard this, while kawajing''s family raised their chin slightly, as if they were showing off these five minutes.


    If the melon eaters knew that there was something else, they would certainly persuade the two families. Don''t tangle for a few minutes. Anyway, they all lost. Why argue.


    Tang Ze said casually that he didn''t expect the two families under the star anise cage to compete.


    However, Tang Ze''s words surprised many people. Is it too radical to set up a flag at the beginning? What if he didn''t beat him in a round?


    Several bosses in the stands began to hope that taishu Chuanjing could hold on to the second round, or win Tang Ze and end Tang Ze''s invincible myth.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting frowned slightly. Those players in Longshan didn''t set up a flag. You came to the stage. It''s really an angry man.


    Kawasi''s idea at this time is suddenly simple. As long as he holds for five minutes, he will be the winner no matter whether he wins or loses after five minutes.


    This is the battle plan for tonight!


    Five minutes!


    But these five minutes are no less than crazy temptation on the edge of hell.


    "Two contestants, please make final preparations."


    Tang Ze and taishu Chuanjing put on braces one after another.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua have nothing to tell. After all, Tang Ze is not ye fan.


    "Audience friends, the last game is about to start. Tang Ze will beat his opponent in the first round to see if he can do it!"


    "Taishu Kawai is not a good class. It''s still a little difficult to beat him in the first round. I don''t know how Tang Ze will beat him. Let''s wait and see."


    With Hans''s order, Tang Ze and taishu Chuanjing touched their fists, and taishu Chuanjing immediately opened a distance with Tang Ze. This distance can''t be punched or kicked. It''s very safe.


    The audience were stunned. The game has just begun. Why do you run so far? Do you really want to delay for five minutes? It''s mean enough.


    Tang Ze smiled. He knew he wouldn''t say what he just said. He just wanted to hide now. It''s so boring.


    Soon, the game of cat and mouse appeared in the octagonal cage.


    Although the audience scolded taishu Chuanjing for his cunning, they were happy to see that he was so afraid of Tang Ze. This was the subconscious reaction of the weak when they met the strong, and they didn''t dare to fight Tang Ze!


    "You almost got it." Tang Ze finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Five minutes." taishu Chuanjing grinned. Anyway, if you don''t beat me in these five minutes, I will win.


    Tang Ze said you can, want five minutes, right? It''s impossible!


    Tang Ze stepped on the iron net with a sprint, shot in the air and hit taishu kawasi in the head.


    Taishu Kawai was shocked and took it seriously!


    After landing, Tang Ze quickly turned over and kicked. Taishu Chuanjing tightened his eyebrows and raised his hand to protect his cheek.


    However, a huge force came from his arm, and his arm hit his face, baga! It hurts!


    After eating Tang Ze''s leg explosion, taishu Chuanjing almost fell down. Now he feels how strong Tang Ze''s leg strength is, and his whole left hand is numb.


    Worthy of Tang Ze! That terrible man!


    In that case, don''t hide!


    "Taishu Chuanjing, who was kicked by Tang Ze, chose to fight head-on and no longer chose to escape!"


    "Mr. Ma, did you just see that although taishu Chuanjing just blocked it, Tang Ze''s leg strength was too strong and almost kicked taishu Chuanjing over."


    "It''s true. It''s estimated that because of this, taishu Chuanjing gave up running in circles and divided the victory and defeat in the most male way."


    "In fact, I think it''s good to run in circles. After all, it can also be called avoiding its edge."


    "It''s a good move to comfort yourself."


    The two commentators'' remarks are very interesting, but everyone''s eyes are still in the octagonal cage.


    Tang Ze''s powerful repressive power soon showed up. Every time he saw that taishu Chuanjing was punched, his eyebrows condensed into a word of Sichuan. If this punch hit his face, I''m afraid he would have to go straight to shock.


    At least Yasuki Kawai thought so. Originally, he felt lucky to fight with Tang Ze again.

 Chapter 335

    Now I suddenly found that neither sword nor boxing was Tang Ze''s opponent. In front of Tang Ze, I was like a newborn baby.


    "The speed of boxing is too slow. How did you get to No. 3? Did the family give you the back door? This leg is like a piece of shit. It''s weak. Didn''t you eat today." Tang zebian said while playing, which makes taishu Chuanjing less and less confident.


    I can''t lose. People from my family are watching. There are many domestic people watching the game. I must go back with honor, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bang.


    Tang Ze hit taishu Kawai with a left fist and said, "what are you thinking? Concentrate and don''t talk to yourself."


    Kawasaki was directly thrown to the ground. His whole brain was buzzing. He even saw many stars. How beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hans stood and looked at Tang Ze, as if to ask, are you sure you don''t give up the chance to mend your fist?


    Hans didn''t understand tangze.


    But the domestic audience knows that Tang Ze has never made up boxing.


    At this time, in the Shangjing hospital, Li MuQing and others were watching the live game on their mobile phone. When they saw Tang Ze punch down and knock taishu Chuanjing to the ground, they couldn''t help shouting, but they hurriedly covered their mouth. After all, this is in the hospital.


    At Tang Ze''s house, the family saw Tang Ze''s power. It was all kinds of hey. The old man hummed Peking Opera.


    However, Chen Zhidong and others in the stands are very unhappy. This taishu Kawai is too weak, right?


    But in the eyes of real experts, this is the suppression from the strong. It''s not that taishu Kawai is too weak, but that Tang Ze is too strong, which keeps taishu Kawai at a disadvantage.


    Ge yuan frowned slightly. How could taishu Chuanjing be afraid of looking like that? Is Tang Ze really the man?


    At this time, the corners of Guting''s mouth rose slightly. I have to say that Tang Ze was the most handsome when he hit people.


    Taishu Chuanjing, who was punched, slowly stood up, but he didn''t stand firm. A girl sat down. The picture was so happy.


    The people of the Chuanjing family feel hot on their faces. What a shame. Go and have a caesarean section to apologize!


    The Chiba family laughed for five minutes? Just hold on for two minutes.


    As Yasuki Kawai stood up again, his consciousness was still in a vague state, and the whole person seemed to be unstable.


    Tang Ze doesn''t want to delay any longer. He blows his left fist to explode his liver and then uses his right hook!


    The braces flew out with their teeth, and taishu Chuanjing jumped up high and fell to the ground.


    Tang Ze sighed softly. If you want respect, give it to you so that you don''t say I let water go.


    Taishu Chuanjing, who fainted, shouted that he was wronged. Where do I say to respect, can''t I give face and take it lightly.


    The broad masses of the people do not allow me to do so.


    Hans pulled Tang Ze away directly. The staff at taishu Chuanjing hurried to check the situation. Taishu Chuanjing just fainted and dislocated his chin.


    "Audience friends in front of the TV, Tang Ze won the R player Ko in 1 minute 34 seconds, fulfilling his promise to beat his opponent in the first round. Let''s congratulate Tang Ze on winning the first victory of the new event!"


    The audience broke out deafening shouts again, and finally gave this tone!


    Think about the last time yuwenjia was chopped and blasted by taishu kawashi. Now he still has a fresh memory. Now he is blasted by tangze''s hook fist. The whole person is going to fly. It''s so exciting and refreshing!


    During the whole process, taishu kawashi didn''t resist much, as if he was afraid of Tang Ze. That feeling made the boxing fans very happy.


    If we say the best game tonight, it must be selected from Tang Ze and Ge Yu.


    In the octagonal cage, taishu Kawai gradually woke up. He didn''t even know where he was. As soon as he was ready to speak, he felt that there was a problem with his chin.


    Tang Ze went to taishu Chuanjing and said, "I''ll visit your house next time."


    Yasuki Kawai is in great pain. Now he has a demon. After losing to Tang Ze last time, he found himself afraid and didn''t even have the strength to fight back against Tang Ze today.


    The bushido spirit in my heart seems to be defeated!


    Tang Zena left with victory, under the cry of more than 100000 people in the audience.


    "Triple crown!"


    "Triple crown!"


    "Triple crown!"


    The players who won before didn''t have such treatment, but brother Tang has such treatment.


    Even the ancient pavilion on the stage was foreign: "everyone, I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you."


    Several men looked at the ancient pavilion. It was itchy teeth. If you didn''t have Tang Ze and ye fan, could you have this attitude tonight?


    With the three swordsmen behind you? And with that hairy Ivan.


    Well, maozi Ivan is still possible.


    "It''s so hateful that she installed it!" Yuan Biao hammered the table hard.


    And Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong are thinking, who can beat Tang Ze?


    People looked at the old man of Longshan. Now it seems that he is the only one, but the old man began to pretend to be confused again.


    This victory was actually boring for Tang Ze. Taishu kawasi lost his desire to attack from the beginning. Tang Ze felt that he didn''t have confidence last time?


    But he won yuwenjia again last time. He can''t see that he has no confidence. He''s a strange man.


    "Well done, younger martial brother." Li Honghui smiled as he climbed Tang Ze''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, you teach well."


    Cheng Hua said with a smile, "don''t blow business to each other. Go to the hospital to see Ye Fan."


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes first." Tang Ze is still worried and has to wait for ye fan to wake up.


    With Tang Ze''s last victory, a bright fireworks show bloomed over the Sifang stadium.


    "Dear viewers, this is the end of today''s opening ceremony of MCC event. The next competition will be held in every city in China. You have scanned the QR code under the screen to download the app and pay attention to the progress of MCC event. Thank you for your support. See you another day!"


    Bang bang.


    A huge fireworks bloomed in the sky, as if to illuminate Shangjing.


    And this one set off a million fireworks.


    It''s just a word, burn money and play.


    The audience also left today with satisfaction. They saw everything they wanted to see. After all, this is only the opening ceremony and the preliminary competition.


    As the event goes on, there will be more competition between experts.


    Everyone also wants to see Tang Ze fight with the people on the hero list to see which one is strong.


    In the lounge, Tang Ze was changing clothes. Who knew that the door would be opened at once, Tang Ze hurriedly covered his hands.


    The ancient pavilion frowned, as if to say, what do you cover? It''s not that you haven''t seen it.


    "Everyone did well tonight. The logistics staff received 100000 bonus per person, the two coaches received one million bonus, and Tang Ze received ten million bonus."


    Li Honghui was stunned after listening to it. A million? Did you hear me right?


    Mr. Gu, you are too rich!

 Chapter 336

    "Younger martial brother, thank you, Mr. Gu." Li Honghui coughed softly. We are old. It''s better for you, a young man.


    Tang Ze is speechless. Elder martial brother, you are really enough. You secretly say how others are. Now you see the money, your attitude changes immediately. I despise you and despise your behavior.


    "Thank President Gu for his bonus." Tang Ze immediately smiled.


    Li Honghui also shows contempt. You are not the same.


    Guting feels that Tang Ze''s attitude is pretty good. It seems that throwing money is still very effective. Men are honest when they give money.


    "Go to the hospital to see Xiao Fan first." Gu Ting was also worried about Ye Fan in the hospital, so he went to the hospital with Tang Ze and his party.


    On the grandstand of the stadium, Longshan and others haven''t left yet. Everyone seems to want to discuss Tang Ze.


    "Long Lao, do you want to see Tang Ze?" Chen Zhidong lit a cigarette and asked first.


    Longshan stroked the leading crutch with his palm: "Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    "I think Tang Ze''s appearance has broken the balance of our clubs." Chen Zhidong doesn''t beat around the bush. Since you don''t say it, it''s up to me.


    Longshan smiled: "balance? President Chen, if you don''t sit in a row, you are all equal."


    Chen Zhidong''s cigarette shook and his fingers clamped tightly: "long Lao, you can''t enjoy the new event alone."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Chen Zhidong directly put out the cigarette end with his hand: "in that case, I''ll leave." then Chen Zhidong left with his own people.


    Yuan Biao, who sat in the back, looked at the situation. He didn''t even use Chen Zhidong. He didn''t touch the mold himself.


    "Long Lao, I''ll leave too." Yuan Biao got up and said with a smile, and some bosses behind also left one after another.


    Finally, only Longshan and Hu Jingtong are left.


    "Long Lao, this event?"


    "President Hu, Sun Hua has been on the list for many years, and it''s time to change."


    Hu Jingtong said with a smile, "of course, but can I have the second seat?"


    "For your father''s sake, I''ll give you a third seat."


    Hu Jingtong twitched his face slightly and finally squeezed out a smile: "OK, thank you, Mr. long. I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    The bosses of the three organizers are sitting next to each other, and Longshan is already in the ranking.


    But the three bosses didn''t say anything. In fact, the hero list is also arranged by long Lao. Whoever he wants to take the list 1, that person can take the list 1


    "Long Lao, thanks to your arrangement, otherwise the foreigner will win, and the new event will also lose face." Zu Dian said with a smile.


    Longshan stood up slowly, and Ge Yuan went to one side and helped him.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s a win-win situation. Strive to expand the event and become the palace that all fighting players yearn for."


    "Long Lao said yes."


    "That still needs the support of long Lao."


    The three bosses are very flattering. After all, if there is no Wanshi club, I''m afraid the whole event will have to be reduced to a higher level.


    At this time, the local tyrants'' seats next to the octagonal cage gradually took a stand.


    Wei Yinian and Liao Daxin are also ready to leave, but after a little detour, they come to a foreigner and sit down.


    "George, I haven''t seen you for many years." Wei Yinian took out a cigarette and Liao Daxin lit it.


    George''s hair was pure gold, dressed very gentlemanly and British, and he had an old pocket watch on his chest, but he didn''t look as kind as he seemed.


    "Mr. Wei, not dead yet." George turned his head and smiled. He spoke Chinese in his mouth with a northeast choke. It seems that the Chinese teacher may be from Northeast China.


    After hearing this, Wei Yinian gave a low smile: "George, you are really not a gentleman."


    "You don''t need a gentleman to talk to you."


    "That''s OK, dare to move Tang Ze, you''ll blow up your house." after saying this, Wei Yinian got up, straightened his suit and left. Liao Daxin squinted at George, as if to say that you give me some insight.


    George took it easy, took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, looked up at the stadium platform, got up and walked towards the exit.


    When he came to the parking lot, George took a Land Rover and left, which was the group who blocked tangze before.


    In Shangjing hospital.


    Tang Ze and his party came, but ye fan''s operation is not over yet.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m sorry." the first thing Guting did was apologize to ye Hongde.


    Ye Hongde still appreciates the ancient pavilion. Before, he thought that if it was his daughter-in-law, Ye Fan wouldn''t lose all his family property.


    But his son seems to have a girlfriend now. The girl feels good, and she is Tang Ze''s sister.


    From the perspective of interests, ye Hongde still attaches importance to the talent and background of Guting. After all, the two strong forces work together, but from the perspective of his father, this girl may be more suitable. After all, Guting is definitely not the kind of girl who runs a family.


    "Sit down, this young man should hit the wall. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." ye Hongde is also very open. Today''s son''s performance really infected himself.


    Guting also felt guilty. He told Tang Ze before whether he could find a way to let Ye Fan win.


    Tang Ze also said at that time that if he wanted Ye Fan to win, I''m afraid he would pay a price.


    I just didn''t expect that it would cost so much to have a craniotomy.


    Tang Ze touched Tang Xue''s head. It was the first time he saw his sister like this. Alas¡¤¡¤¡¤


    If the boy fails Xiaoxue, I''ll send you to the operating table again.


    Looking at Mu Qing, Tang Ze sat and hugged her gently. He was busy all night and didn''t have time to take care of her.


    Li MuQing understood Tang Ze, leaned gently on Tang Ze''s shoulder and held Tang Ze''s big hand: "Congratulations, I won another game."


    Tang Ze reached out and scraped his nose: "thank you."


    "I''m so tired." after sitting on the plane for 12 hours, getting off the plane is rehearsal. Li MuQing hasn''t slept for more than 30 hours. He just wants to surprise Tang Ze.


    "Take a break."


    "HMM." Li MuQing lay in Tang Ze''s arms and soon fell asleep.


    Lin Yan sat next to Tang Xue. Seeing the actions of Tang Ze and Li MuQing, she was a little envious of her identity.


    The ancient pavilion sitting opposite also looked at Tang Ze and Li MuQing. That look was already telling Tang ze that you are really scum.


    All three women you''re connected with are sitting here.


    Of course Tang Ze can read Guting''s eyes, but she is not worried that Guting will report herself. After all, she has to rely on herself.


    At one o''clock in the morning, it was finally over.


    The chief surgeon also came out with a tired face: "who is the family?"


    "I am." ye Hongde got up quickly with a nervous mood.


    A smile hung from the corner of the doctor''s mouth, which relaxed everyone''s heart: "the operation is very successful. The patient has a good rest and regular review."


    "Thank you very much, doctor." ye Hongde was so excited that he held his hands and donated money tomorrow.

 Chapter 337

    "It''s all our responsibility, but the patient''s brain was severely damaged this time. It''s said that he was boxing. He should have a good rest this year."


    Ye Hongde was finally relieved.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua also completely relaxed. Although they missed the ranking competition, this competition also played their own style.


    Soon Ye Fan was pushed out. Before he woke up, his head was tied with gauze, revealing a pair of eyes, nose and mouth.


    It looks really miserable.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest," ye Hongde said with a smile.


    Tang Xue immediately said, "uncle, I''m also a doctor. I can take care of Ye Fan."


    In the face of such an active girl, ye Hongde also likes it, and it is said that his son only fights for her. If he wakes up and finds that she is taking care of him, he is not happy with his character.


    But everyone is ready to stay and wait for ye fan to wake up.


    Ye Hongde felt that his son had finally made a group of serious good friends.


    It was an all night wait. Fortunately, there were many places to sit in the VIP ward. Cheng Hua and Li Honghui walked back and forth and smoked all night.


    As Ye Fan''s master, if you have such a ghost idea, you really can''t explain. You haven''t even woke up yet.


    Before, Li Honghui also Baidu, which also said that this situation would become a vegetable, which startled himself.


    In the early morning, a glimmer of light appeared on the eastern horizon, many sanitation personnel cleaned the streets, and people began their day''s work.


    Ye Fan on the hospital bed sipped her dry lips, so hungry and thirsty... Her head still hurts.


    Slowly opened his eyelids, where is this... It seems to be a hospital.


    His hand seemed to be held by someone and slowly moved his eyes. Ye Fan''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    Is this light snow?


    Xiaoxue actually took the initiative to hold her hand. She''s not dreaming!


    Not only Xiaoxue, but also her father, eldest brother and sister-in-law, as well as two masters, sister Gu and sister Lin, are resting nearby.


    By the way, I''m playing. Did you win?


    I seem to have won. I actually won Sun Hua, No. 1 in the hero list!!!


    Oh, My God! Really won!!!


    Suddenly, I feel Tang Xue moving by the bed. Ye Fan closes his eyes and pretends to be dead.


    Tang Xue sat up slowly. It seemed that ye fan had moved. Did he have an illusion?


    Looking at Ye Fan still in a coma on the bed, Tang Xue is a little distressed. Holding Ye Fan''s hand, she can feel the cocoon in her hand.


    I just met that meeting. How can I have these calluses.


    Tang Xue couldn''t help but stick Ye Fan''s palm on her cheek and feel the residual temperature in her heart. I really hope Ye Fan wakes up quickly.


    Suddenly!


    The next instrument began to change. Ye Fan''s heart beat higher and higher, and his heart rate was also rising.


    This startled Tang Xue and hurriedly rang the bell to call the doctor to see the situation.


    And this situation woke everyone up. Doesn''t it mean that it has been stable? Why has it suddenly changed?


    Can ye fan not be excited? He has touched Xiaoxue''s face. It''s not in vain.


    The doctor came in a hurry to check the situation. He was also very confused and strange.


    At this time, Ye Fan pretended, um, and looked like he was about to wake up.


    "Wake up, wake up." ye Hongde shouted excitedly.


    Ye Fan struggled to open his eyes, directly ignored his father and said weakly to Tang Xue: "Xiaoxue... Where is this? How can you be here."


    This is another player who can start without boxing.


    "Fool, this is in the hospital. It''s really worrying." Tang Xue wanted to punch, but he couldn''t do it when he saw Ye Fan like this.


    People were really relieved at this time.


    Tang Ze also smiled and pinched Li MuQing''s face. The latter pouted and bit you to death.


    "The hospital, brother, did I win yesterday?"


    Tang Ze went to the bed and said with a smile, "you won. You defeated Sun Hua."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Tang Xue again: "Xiaoxue, you can''t be naughty. You''re my girlfriend now."


    "You are hurt like this and say this thing." Tang Xue is very embarrassed. Ye Fan''s father is still standing next to smiling.


    "That''s not good. You promised me. You have to admit it in front of everyone." then Ye Fan said that I''m going to die. Promise me quickly.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s poor appearance, Tang Xue was embarrassed and nodded: "then you don''t get better soon. Go and play with me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Tang Xue is so shy that she looks like her brother.


    Ye Hongde laughed and said, "OK! You have to recover and walk around with Xiaoxue."


    "I think I can leave the hospital tomorrow and start the next game. I think I can win the championship."


    As soon as they heard Ye Fan''s words, they were silent.


    "What''s your expression?" Ye Fan felt a little bad.


    Gu Ting whispered, "Xiao Fan, in fact, you''ve won Sun Hua. Just have a good rest."


    "That won''t work. I''ve been promoted."


    Tang Ze said softly, "Ye Fan, you have just finished craniotomy. You have to have a good rest this year. Let''s put aside the game first."


    "Craniotomy"? Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this. Is it so serious? They opened their heads.


    Cheng Hua comforted: "Ye Fan, I played very well this time, but this time it''s true. I''ll come again next year."


    Ye Fan is also an adult. As soon as he hears the craniotomy, he knows that he is seriously injured. Although he wants to continue playing, he wants to be with Xiaoxue all his life. He can''t let Xiaoxue be a widow.


    "Are you bankrupt?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    People look at me, I look at you, and then they laugh.


    Li Honghui said with a smile, "bankruptcy is impossible. I made a lot of money."


    "Otherwise, how can you be like beating chicken blood." Tang Ze also joked. Cheng Hua thought of this idea.


    However, Cheng Hua said at this time, "you all buy Ye Fan to win?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Cheng Hua forced out a smile: "hahaha, actually I bought it too." then he felt his heart dripping blood.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Hua''s forced appearance and laughed recklessly. You really bought your feelings and lost your apprentice. Your master is really immoral.


    Ye Fan on the hospital bed holds Tang Xue''s hand tightly and finally chases Dr. Tang. It''s too difficult.


    Tang Xuejiao looks at Ye Fan angrily. Be honest. So many people are watching.


    Ye fancai doesn''t care. Brother wants to sprinkle dog food himself.


    After Ye Fan wakes up, Guting has to go back to the club. Lin Yan also wants to go back to Ninghai city. Tang Xue decides to take a few days off to accompany Ye Fan.

 Chapter 338

    Others must not be the bulb.


    Although Ye Fan opened his head, he also won the unbeaten legend and gained love. It was a win-win start, and his face was going to laugh.


    Ye Hongde is also pleased that his son has made such achievements and has been straightened out.


    Tang Ze wants to send Li MuQing to the airport. He has to fly to country m to continue filming. He can''t come back until years later.


    When they came to the airport, they didn''t say anything, just hugged each other tightly.


    "Let''s go," said Li MuQing youyou.


    "Send me a message when you get there." Tang Ze stroked Li MuQing''s hair.


    Li MuQing nodded: "it hasn''t been a few months."


    "I''ll come with you when I''m free."


    "No, your coming will affect my performance. I won''t have strength at that time." Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze angrily.


    A surge of hormones suddenly filled the car. A disagreement was a kiss.


    When Li MuQing was put on the plane, Tang Ze entered the VIP waiting room. Today''s fans felt extra enthusiastic.


    It''s because of the opening ceremony last night.


    All the headlines today are about the MCC opening ceremony competition.


    Whether ye fan and park Zhengxiong sent them away, or Tang Ze and Ge Yu''s second kill, they have become a topic of conversation today.


    And let more people know the existence of MCC comprehensive combat, even watching the replay is very cool.


    Some up owners even cut the fighting scenes and send them to short videos or websites, coupled with blood BGM, which feels very exciting.


    Especially in the first game, the heroic feeling. When the victory was announced, Ye Fan''s tall and straight body fell back, which was affirmed by boxing fans.


    Of course, park Zhengxiong used his broken hand as a rope to defeat Wang Baibai, which made people frightened.


    A up master arranged six games in order. The best one was game 1, then Game 2, Game 4, Game 6, game 3 and game 5.


    This ranking is OK. Ye Fan also became a celebrity overnight.


    MCC events also spread all over the country overnight. Although the situation abroad is not so hot, many people began to pay attention to it gradually.


    Seeing this, the organizers have stepped up publicity to make MCC a world-class event, so that domestic players can win the title of world champion at home without breaking their heads to go abroad.


    This is also the original intention of the merger of the three major events.


    "Gu always has real money to send us back by private plane." Cheng Hua sighed.


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there was such a rich woman chasing after my senior brother. It''s a pity that he missed it."


    "Lao Li, how can you be a senior brother and let Tang Ze be the sea king?" Cheng Hua immediately shouted.


    Lin Yan, who was sitting on one side to rest, rolled his eyes. Is this taught by his senior brother? He is a sea king.


    However, Cheng Hua''s style changed: "just listen to President Gu."


    Tang Ze: "


    Li Honghui: "


    "Brother Cheng, you''re really open to money. You''ll be bought off in an instant." Fang Zhan joked.


    Cheng Hua said seriously, "no, no, no, it''s all for the good of the boxing hall, otherwise I won''t accept it."


    Li Honghui cut: "don''t ask for the bonus. Give it to me."


    "Oh, you can board the plane. Let''s go." Cheng Hua laughed.


    Five people came to the private plane by ferry.


    Li Honghui patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and said, "your g63 is a brother, and this G550 is the big brother."


    "I''ll go to the whole one if I have money." Tang Ze shrugged and watched his sister''s ass board the plane. She practiced very well.


    Before Fang Zhan felt that Yuan Biao was rich, but he couldn''t compare with Gu Ting.


    It was quite luxurious in the cabin. Li Honghui and Cheng Hua sighed again that the little girl Guting was a really rich woman.


    "Sister Xue, if you are tired, go to the back room to have a rest. Anyway, it will take more than two hours to arrive."


    Lin Yan glared at Tang Ze. Your senior brother and they are all sleeping, you big head ghost.


    Tang Ze thinks he''s wronged. It''s obviously a student sister. You think it''s wrong. Am I such a mess.


    However, Lin Yan was really tired and went to the back bedroom to have a rest. Tang Ze certainly wouldn''t mess around, but if he had a chance, he would mess around in the future. After all, he didn''t know how he felt in the sky. It should be very exciting.


    When he turned on his mobile phone, Tang Ze looked at his next opponents and didn''t know them. The main reason is that they haven''t started fighting, and they don''t know who their opponent will be.


    But if this progress continues, I''m afraid the next game will go in February next year. In fact, I should have taken off with Mu Qing just now.


    She is also very lonely in M country alone.


    Soon, the party arrived at Ninghai International Airport.


    Lin Yan looked better after taking a nap, but Tang Ze felt that she was worried about the same thing and was a little depressed.


    Although there are more girlfriends, you should also do what your boyfriend should do, such as making your girlfriend happy at night, eliminating your troubles and venting your mind.


    The elder sister was sent back to the company and picked up after work. Tang Ze and others came to the boxing hall.


    "Without Ye Fan, I feel a little lonely." Cheng Hua murmured when he walked into the boxing hall. As long as he walked into the boxing hall, he could hear the sound of the boxing hall beating sandbags. Now there is no more.


    Just after thinking about it, I heard the banging sound. I saw that Fang Zhan had begun to warm up.


    After all, Fang Zhan''s game is fast. Although his opponent is Shao Bing, Fang Zhan also plans to go all out against him.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, several people''s mobile phones rang. It turned out to be a bank transfer SMS.


    Looking at the above amount, the corners of the three men''s mouths gradually rose, and suddenly found that M & A was not bad.


    At least the money is enough.


    Although Tang Ze won a game, he still has to train.


    On the other side, Lin Yan huidao company immediately put into work. As the sponsor of this event, it also quickly got profit feedback. Today, product sales have increased significantly, no matter what kind of industry, and even Lin''s real estate has improved.


    This made Lin Yan''s depressed mood a lot better. He was so angry at the headquarters before.


    Warm knocked on the door, walked in and said respectfully, "President Lin, someone downstairs is looking for you. It is said that president Song introduced it."


    "Customer?" Lin Yan frowned. What did song Jiaoling mean? Take the initiative? Want to ease the relationship? Or what did dad say to her?


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Bring him first."


    "Good Lin Zong."


    Lin Yan tidied up her makeup a little, and she soon brought people in.

 Chapter 339

    This is a tall and handsome man, wearing a black suit and Patek Philippe classic style on his wrist. He is about 30 years old.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." the man held out his hand. Lin Yan touched it symbolically and said to the warmth, "pour two cups of tea."


    "Good Lin Zong."


    They came to the sofa next to them and sat down. They set the tea warmly and withdrew from the office.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhong Xian. My hometown is in Beijing and my university is in country y. I have developed well abroad for several years. I only returned to China for development last year. I''ve heard President Lin''s name for a long time. It''s amazing to see him today." Zhong Xian looks at Lin Yan opposite. He is worthy of being known as the first beauty in the business world of Ninghai.


    Not to mention the delicate face, the legs alone can make countless men kneel and lick, especially when talking close, and the air is filled with a smell of hormones.


    Lin Yan took a sip of tea and heard how strange it was. Instead of introducing his company, he began to introduce his experience.


    Is this an application?


    I knew song Jiaoling didn''t have a good heart and wanted to put someone on the side of the branch.


    "Sorry, there is no vacancy in our company." Lin Yan said faintly and put down the tea cup.


    Zhong Xian observed Lin Yan''s every move with grace. Such a woman is indeed a beautiful woman in everyone''s mouth.


    Hearing Lin Yan''s misunderstanding, Zhong Xian smiled: "President Lin, I think you have misunderstood."


    "Are you here to cooperate?"


    "No."


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yan frowned and seemed a little unhappy.


    If Tang Ze is nearby, he will be joking. Brother, chasing a sister is not like this. If you don''t know others well and joke like this, you won''t make a good impression. When you say your purpose, it''s cool.


    Zhong Xian said seriously, "I''m here to date you."


    Lin Yan heard a question mark, blind date?


    Song Jiaoling not only wants to insert people into the company, but also wants to directly insert people into the pillow. This woman is really vicious enough.


    In the TV series, it must be at the level of mother Rong. No, it''s mother Rong who wants to be the Empress Dowager.


    "You should not know that I already have a boyfriend." Lin Yan seems very calm. After all, he can deal with the third largest chaebol in country h freely, not to mention a returnee.


    But for Zhong Xian, Lin Yan''s answer is just an excuse from a beautiful woman. This situation is not unprecedented. For a woman like Lin Yan, many people pursue her, and this answer is also an official answer.


    Zhong Xian smiled calmly and said, "President Lin, I understand your resistance. After all, blind dates are such things..."


    Before Zhong Xian finished, Lin Yan interrupted, "I think you misunderstood. There''s no need to talk about such a topic."


    "Mr. Lin, I know you are busy now. Why don''t you have dinner tonight?"


    "No." then Lin Yan got up and went back to his desk and continued to work.


    Zhong Xian sat on the sofa and took a sip from his tea cup. Sure enough, the beautiful girl always kept all men out of the door.


    But this is more proof that this woman is a very good marriage object. At least, it is certain that she will not have an affair with other men.


    "Mr. Zhong, you should leave." Lin Yan said faintly looking at the performance report.


    Zhong Xian got up and tidied up his clothes: "then I won''t disturb President Lin''s work. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Please don''t show up tomorrow. I have a bad temper, and my boyfriend''s temper is even worse."


    What a girl with personality.


    "I see." then Zhong Xian left the office.


    Lin Yan looked up and picked up his mobile phone to dial the number.


    "Song Zong, are you so interesting?" Lin Yan said displeased.


    Song Jiaoling was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    "Why did you let a man come to me?" Lin Yanzhi asked, very upset.


    "Oh, you''re talking about Xiao Zhong. I just asked him to see you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Song. Don''t arrange these things in the future. You don''t have to worry about my personal affairs."


    Song Jiaoling sighed repeatedly, as if to say that Lin Yan was ungrateful: "this is not my personal meaning. Your father thinks so."


    "OK, I''ll call him." then Lin Yan called his father.


    At this time, Lin Mo was in a meeting. When he saw his daughter calling, he immediately raised his arm, and the executive who was speaking stopped reporting.


    Lin Mo then walked out of the conference room by phone. The executives of Lin group looked puzzled. What''s the matter with President Lin? Answer the phone at the meeting for the first time.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" Lin Mo asked with a smile. Her daughter finally called herself.


    However, Lin Yan said in a low voice, "you don''t have to take care of my affairs! Just take care of their mother and son!" then he snapped up the phone.


    Lin Mo''s face was confused, and he was a little at a loss. Why did his daughter suddenly lose such a temper?


    Lin Mo hurriedly called back to ask about the situation, but he was hung up. Finally, he turned it off directly.


    This made Lin Mo very uncomfortable to cover his forehead. He was quiet for a long time before he went back to the conference room to continue the meeting.


    At this time, Lin Yan was also very uncomfortable. The closest people also followed others to oppress herself. Song Jiaoling kept saying it was for your own good. In fact, she wanted to swallow the whole group alone. Her father''s share could be divided by him, but her mother''s share would be guarded by herself. No one would want to take it away!


    On the other side, Tang Ze also finished training and took a bath to coax the elder sister to be happy. It seems that her mood today is not very beautiful.


    However, wechat didn''t reply. This is not the character of the student sister. The student sister usually returns in seconds.


    I''m not angry, and I shouldn''t. The elder sister is a sensible woman.


    Call and turn it off?


    What happened?


    Tang Ze immediately called Guting and asked Lin Yan what was going on. Aren''t you a good friend.


    "Your own woman, why do you ask me?" Guting is also speechless. You scum man also has today.


    "I''m curious. You are best friends. You must know something inside."


    The ancient pavilion tut said faintly, "Lin Yan usually doesn''t turn off the machine. If he turns off the machine, he must be very angry."


    Tang Ze thought it was normal to send his sister to work today. It shouldn''t be his own reason.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Prepare well for the game and don''t focus on women." Gu Ting couldn''t help telling her that she was frustrated.


    Tang Ze was speechless: "am I that kind of person?" then he hung up the phone.


    Lin Yan cut, if you are not that kind of person, who is still that kind of person.


    "I''ll go first." Tang Zezhi left first.

 Chapter 340

    Li Honghui and others shrugged. Generally, men are so anxious to leave for two things, either money or women.


    Obviously, Tang Ze is not short of money now, and his girlfriend is also on the plane, so there is only one last possibility left.


    Cheng Hua patted Li Honghui on the shoulder: "your younger martial brother is much more affectionate than you."


    "If I can do it again, I also choose amorous," Li Honghui sighed.


    Cheng Hua immediately raised an international gesture. You don''t have the courage.


    Tang Ze soon drove to the parking lot of Lin''s group, because he was a regular guest and the security personnel knew him.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor, I didn''t expect that warm little sister Heisi hasn''t finished work yet.


    Warm looking at Tang Ze, I thought this guy is really scum. He actually annoyed President Lin again. With a beautiful girlfriend like Li MuQing, I have to annoy president Lin.


    "I haven''t finished work yet." Tang Ze asked with a smile, trying to find out something.


    "Hum!" don''t turn your head directly.


    This makes Tang Ze a little confused. Something''s wrong. He didn''t bring such a warm before.


    "How are you today, Mr. Lin?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Not good." warm lips.


    "Is something happening?"


    "Don''t you know what happened?" asked the warm rhetorical question.


    Tang Ze frowned. Did he really annoy his sister? When, why don''t you know?


    Tang Ze didn''t ask much. He walked into the sister''s office. It''s almost seven o''clock now. Unexpectedly, the sister is still busy.


    Put the sports bag on the sofa and looked at the two tea cups on the tea table. Tang zedun looked at it.


    Gently walked behind her, put both hands on her fragrant shoulders and gently pressed: "sister, even if you want to make milk powder money, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Lin Yan thought Tang Ze would comfort himself. Who knows, he would be so angry and say sarcastic words.


    I dare to live, dare you want it.


    Seeing that his moves were useless, Tang Ze whispered, "who bullied my sister? Tell me, I''ll let him know the power of the champion."


    "My father."


    Tang Ze''s expression is like this


    "It''s my uncle. Why don''t we set up a sack one night?" Tang Ze''s move made Lin Yan amused by retreating. According to the normal operation, most of them must flatter my uncle. Brother Tang is different and stands on the side of my sister unconditionally.


    Although Lin Yan smiled, he also gently punched Tang Ze: "younger brother, you''re great. My father-in-law dares to fight."


    "As long as you bully my sister-in-law, my father-in-law will beat you."


    Lin Yan was so amused that he was not angry. Tang Ze said, "you are getting worse and worse."


    "Bad men have a market."


    "Who taught you these words? You were honest when you first met."


    Tang Ze shrugged: "maybe this is a man''s instinct."


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes: "you pretended to be honest at that time. Now you show your true colors."


    "This is also met like, otherwise who will take off the disguise." Tang Ze looked at Lin Yan deeply and stretched out his hand to pick up sister Xue''s chin.


    And Lin Yan also closed her eyes.


    "Sister, you have eye droppings in your eyes."


    Lin Yan almost didn''t spit blood, beat Tang Ze crazy, and then ran to the bathroom.


    Tang Ze smiled at his sister. Bad men have a common problem, that is, they tease girls up and down, and they won''t start according to the routine.


    When Lin Yan came out, he glared at Tang Ze.


    "Come on, let''s go home and cook. What do you want to eat?"


    Just now, I make complaints about it. It''s just the top slag man.


    Lin Yan sighed: "no appetite."


    "How about a * *?" Tang Ze suggested.


    "Well, if it''s not delicious, you''re finished."


    "Don''t worry. It''s absolutely in line with the appetite of the elder sister. Mu Qing is full of praise."


    After listening to Tang Ze''s boasting, Lin Yan cleaned up and went out with Tang Ze.


    The warmth at the door saw that President Lin was happy and admired Tang Ze in his heart. President Lin''s temper could not be coaxed well. Tang Ze went in ten minutes and would be fine immediately.


    Scum man, you have a class.


    Back at Lin Yan''s house, Tang Ze began to make preparations, and Lin Yan bought vegetables online and could send them all home later.


    "Sister Xue, why did you turn it off today? I was so worried." Tang Ze, who was cutting ginger, asked curiously.


    Lin Yan is mopping the floor with a mop. It''s hard to imagine that the president of the branch office still does housework when he comes home from work.


    "The family arranged a blind date."


    Tang Ze, who cut vegetables, took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. Who is the blind date?


    No wonder there are two cups of tea on the tea table.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s worried look, Lin Yan stood aside with a smile: "little guy, don''t you worry."


    Tang Ze glanced at his elder sister and said proudly, "I have deep Kung Fu. I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "Hum, just your Kung Fu, I''ll blow it back to you." Lin Yanjiao snorted and poked Tang Ze''s chest.


    "Sister Xue, how did this blind date make you angry? I don''t think so."


    Lin Yan''s smile gradually disappeared and said softly, "it''s true that a strange man won''t make me lose my temper, but I also said that it was arranged by my family."


    Tang Ze raised his kitchen knife and said, "sister Xue, why don''t you talk about it? I''ll analyze it for you."


    "You put the knife down."


    "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    Lin Yan said angrily and didn''t intend to hide Tang Ze. She said something about her family.


    Tang Ze, who cut vegetables, listened very carefully. Unexpectedly, the school elder sister''s family was quite complex. Her parents started from scratch, her mother died, her father went to her stepmother, and her stepmother had a son to swallow her family property. No wonder the school elder sister worked so hard.


    "Now she wants me to get married early and don''t block her son''s way." Lin Yan said angrily, and even raised a fruit knife.


    Tang Ze said cautiously, "sister Xue, you can play with everything. Don''t play with the knife. Give it to me."


    "If you lie to me, I''ll cut you." Lin Yan said seriously.


    Tang Ze also understands that she has become a person she hates. How much she likes herself before she is willing to be her second girlfriend.


    "Yes, just cut it."


    After receiving the fruit knife from the elder sister, Tang zeshu breathed a sigh. The elder sister was really angry. She hadn''t found it before.


    With the ingredients coming to the door, Tang Ze began to kill chickens. Lin Yan started next to him, and the husband and wife returned home.


    "Elder sister, haven''t you thought of fighting back?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Aren''t I fighting back now?"


    "The counterattack I''m talking about is not your effort to counterattack. Have you seen a court play?"


    Lin Yan washed the vegetables and said lightly, "I''m not interested."


    "Well, do you know why you can''t fight your stepmother?"

 Chapter 341

    "My father likes her and listens to her." Lin Yan rolled her eyes to show who you''re helping.


    "You still know this, so the question is, why does your father like your stepmother?"


    "Not yet. She''s young and beautiful."


    Tang Ze cut off the chicken head with a knife and said with a smile, "with your father''s current financial resources, younger girls can find it at will. You haven''t figured out the key."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Ze suddenly said in her ear, "just like you call my brother in bed."


    Lin Yan immediately patted the vegetables on Tang Ze: "no big or small!"


    "Hahaha, men like obedient and sensible women. Your stepmother is like this, and you are just the opposite of your stepmother and oppose your father everywhere. This is the fundamental reason why you have fallen behind."


    "You asked me to please my father?" Lin Yan was shocked. You actually had this idea. Sure enough, men didn''t have a good thing. They all stood aside.


    "Gee, what is flattery? It''s called strategic flattery."


    "No!" Lin Yan drank angrily.


    "Look, I hate my teeth itching, but I don''t want to put down my body. If you go on like this, your half brother will grow up and mother and son will join hands, you will be more vulnerable." Tang Ze hit him mercilessly.


    Lin Yan stopped talking after listening.


    Tang Ze continued: "you saw Che Yuanming''s family in country h last time. They all moved to kill their hearts for the sake of family property. Now your stepmother''s child is still young, not sensible and not strangled in the cradle. It''s the next Che Junxian. You can''t even protect your mother''s share in the future."


    Seeing that Lin Yan wanted to refute, Tang Ze pressed Lin Yan''s lips: "don''t question. I''ve seen a more fierce battle for family property. Che Yuanming''s family is just a pediatrician."


    After cutting off the chicken legs, Tang Ze smiled and said, "sister Xue, you are also a businessman. You should understand flexibility. Try to accept your father, let them have contradictions, and then enlarge the contradictions, so that your father can see clearly your stepmother''s nature, just as we deal with Che Junxian together."


    Tang Ze''s words really moved Lin Yan. If she and her father have been deadlocked, song Jiaoling will be happy in the end.


    And she can blow the pillow breeze every day. Over time, it''s even worse.


    It''s really necessary to change her strategy. Now her private affairs can be controlled by song Jiaoling. Since she wants to drive herself away, she''s not polite!


    "Is there any attempt to help me like this?" Lin Yan suddenly smiled and gently hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist.


    Tang Ze is glad to see that sister Xue has figured it out. A wise woman like sister Xue will soon understand.


    "This was discovered by my sister. I have a bad stomach."


    Lin Yan was stunned and immediately knew what he meant: "smelly brother."


    Tang Ze turned around and hugged her: "you''ll be in power in the future. Don''t I want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain? I''ll be happy when I think about it."


    "Well thought."


    "Oh, the boss of Lin''s group has to call his brother. It''s very powerful. Do you say it''s beautiful or not?"


    "I shit you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    The next day, Tang Ze sent Lin Yan to the parking lot of Lin''s group. It can be seen that Lin Yan is much better today than yesterday. Girls are like a flower and have to nourish from time to time.


    Look at today''s schoolgirl. She looks radiant.


    Lin Yan, who was ready to get off the bus, looked at Tang Ze''s smile: "be happy."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m happy or not. It''s just that you''re happy." Tang Ze found that he coaxed his sister out and came. He hadn''t found this talent before.


    "It''s like putting honey on your mouth early in the morning."


    "Sister, kiss me before you go."


    Lin Yan gave Tang Ze a whine, still offered his red lips, and then opened the door and got off.


    Tang Ze in the car waved his hand and felt that he had a very comfortable life. Mu Qing had to hurry to work, otherwise he could have double happiness.


    It''s fun to think about it. I''ll have to come next time.


    Just as Tang zele was Zizi, the mobile phone rang. It was a call from Guting.


    "Hey, boss Gu, are you lonely early in the morning?" Tang Ze was stunned. What are you talking about? I feel something wrong with my mouth recently. Is it activating the blood of the slag man in my body.


    At this time, the ancient pavilion had already sat in the office. When she heard what Tang Ze said, she frowned: "it''s really a man."


    "Ha ha." Tang Ze smiled awkwardly. Sometimes he wondered whether he was the boss killer. As long as the women who wanted to be their boss, they all lay under their own hands.


    Of course, the Guting has to be slightly excluded. This is a cooperative relationship with a slightly private nature.


    "A little trouble," Gu Ting said faintly.


    "Trouble? Have you been bullied by other clubs? You have to bear it now. Don''t worry."


    "It''s not about work."


    How does Tang Ze feel strange? You''re not right: "what''s that?"


    The ancient pavilion turned the boss''s chair and said faintly facing the huge French window, "I''ve been arranged for a blind date."


    Tang Ze: "


    Yesterday, sister Xue, today it''s you again. You have a blind date together.


    "Good blind date. You''re not young. It''s time to consider your personal problems." Tang Ze coughed and said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan''s face sank: "so you think this pro is going to phase?"


    "What else?"


    "OK, bye." then Guting hung up the phone.


    Tang Ze heard the beep of his mobile phone, but his eyebrows gradually locked up.


    He took a deep breath and drove out of the parking lot. However, as soon as he got to the side of the road, Tang Ze felt that something was wrong and was very upset.


    Pick up your cell phone and call Guting again.


    The ancient pavilion looked at Tang Ze and called again and snorted coldly.


    Oh, man.


    "By the way, boss Gu, what did you just ask me to help?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    But Gu Ting said coldly, "I don''t need your help."


    "Look what you said, isn''t it normal for employees to share their worries for the boss?" Tang Ze didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that he wanted to stop Gu Ting''s blind date, or he would feel very bad.


    "Oh? You finally admit that you are an employee."


    "Fart quickly. Don''t bother. Young people kiss each other."


    "Hehe, didn''t you just say that I''m not young and need to consider personal issues?" Gu Ting asked reluctantly. It was a very time to fight back.


    Tang Ze said he couldn''t help himself. Gu Ting said in a surprised tone, "no, you have Mu Qing and Lin Yan. Do you still want to accept me?"


    Tang Ze almost didn''t chase the tail: "close your head. Don''t scare the chicken. We cooperate, you know."

 Chapter 342

    Guting said coldly, "it''s a cooperative relationship. I''ll go on a blind date."


    "I said, are you sick?"


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    "No medicine, give you two slaps or not." Tang Ze wants to smoke it now. He can only do it for such a disobedient woman.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so greedy. You don''t even want to let me go. Tut tut tut."


    Tang Ze felt that he was biased by the ancient pavilion and let her take the initiative. She is really a woman with a lot of tricks.


    "Alas, I''m a little blocked by what you said. I''m afraid I can''t play the game. I''m going to the hospital to recuperate for a period of time." Tang Ze knows that Guting''s weakness is himself.


    Sure enough, hearing Tang Ze''s words, Guting''s mind wavered: "are you sick!"


    "Do you have any medicine?" Tang Ze asked. The little girl''s film is tender to fight with me.


    "You are cruel!" Gu tingjiao drank.


    "Listen to my brother. My brother will take you to fly, no matter what kind of fly."


    "OK, I''m going to fly now. Come here quickly!" Guting is very angry. This is typical greed. OK, let you be greedy. Sooner or later, you will die.


    Tang Ze said nothing: "you''re going to Beijing. It''s so far. You can fly next time."


    "My plane is still waiting at the airport. Come directly."


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "You won''t come, will you? OK, I''ll find someone else to fly."


    Tang Ze''s anger soared: "you like bars, don''t you? OK, I''ll come now and see if I won''t kill you."


    With that, Tang Ze hung up the phone and flew directly to the airport.


    In the boxing hall, Li Honghui looked at the clock on the wall: "it''s 12 o''clock. Why hasn''t junior brother come? No one answered the phone."


    "I guess it''s in the quilt of some girl." Cheng Hua joked.


    "My younger martial brother is not that kind of person, or he is a strong king. He doesn''t dare to take it seriously."


    In the GT club.


    Tang Ze got up and moved his muscles and bones. He fought two consecutive battles, which still tested his physical strength.


    The ancient pavilion on the bed looked red. The whole person seemed to be paralyzed. There was no strength to move a finger.


    When he came to the bathroom and picked up the mop, Tang Ze dragged the water stains off the floor: "I''ll go first. Please make an appointment next time. I''m very busy."


    The ancient pavilion opened her beautiful eyes and said faintly, "did you pat your ass and leave?"


    Tang Ze looked back at the ancient pavilion. His exquisite face, curly hair and attractive radian were really unique.


    Especially the proud look on his face, the desire to conquer is really cool.


    "I have to train, or how can I take you to fly."


    Gu Ting pulled the quilt over his mysterious body and said, "come with me to see someone at night."


    "Who?"


    "My blind date."


    Tang Ze gave a surprised smile: "I said, sister Gu, are you cool and stupid? Everyone knows that I''m Mu Qing''s boyfriend. I''ll go with you. Others don''t treat you as a junior."


    "Be a junior? Am I not a junior now?"


    Tang Ze retorted without a word: "you brought me here for the purpose of meeting people?"


    "Not all, Shuang is also one of them."


    Tang Ze: "


    Other girls are very reserved. You are so reasonable. I owe you.


    "Can''t you not go?"


    "No, I have to go, or my father will cut off my funds. Now it''s the sprint stage of the club and I need money in all aspects."


    With that, Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze seriously and said, "I''m also a serious woman. You''ve done it in my life. If you don''t want to help, it''ll be as if it hasn''t happened during this period. Just bring me a champion and come back. The money won''t be less for you." after that, Gu Ting turned his back to Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze rubbed his forehead after listening to this. It was really an opportunity to get rid of her. Although I Tang Ze was a little slag, I was at least a responsible man. Although I was only happy at the tip of my hand, I bullied others in the end.


    If Mu Qing and her sister know about this, they must turn against themselves.


    Tang Ze sighed heavily, pulled up the ancient pavilion and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s still early. Do you fly again."


    "Hum! Let me do it this time!" Gu Ting pushed his hands.


    And Tang Ze exclaimed, "my shit, take it easy."


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze used some things he bought. At the same time, he also sent a message to his senior brother. He has something to do today.


    Looking at Tang Ze in makeup, Guting joked: "the ancient flower picking thieves should be no different from you."


    "People wandering in the Jianghu still have to have some means, or they will be cut to death by their enemies." Tang Ze put on his shawl wig, some beard residue, made his double eyelids into single eyelids, and then put on a special muscle suit. The whole person was a big circle.


    Once he put on his suit again, Tang Ze felt that Mu Qing probably didn''t know him.


    Now he is a coquettish artist. Looking at himself in the mirror, Tang Ze is very satisfied. He puts his arms around the willow waist of the ancient pavilion: "how about it."


    "In order not to expose your identity, you have to fight hard enough." Gu Ting did not resist Tang Ze''s intimate hands.


    Tang Ze felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the edge of degeneration. No wonder the Masters said that if you want to succeed, you must stay away from the world of mortals, because there are too many temptations. You can stand it when you are old, but you can''t stand it when you are young.


    Look at the ancient pavilion around me. Today I''m wearing a green cheongsam with a concave convex figure. Who can stand it.


    Anyway, I can''t hold it. Can you hold it, brothers.


    "Since you are so dressed up, you will say that you are majoring in art abroad and your family will move abroad."


    "666, I should also change my identity, and how long our relationship will last. It''s a good tone." now that it''s all installed, it''s necessary to take it seriously.


    After careful discussion, they aligned all the matters and made sure they were safe.


    However, Gu Ting also reminded that the blind date was the son of his father''s business partner. Just don''t hit anyone.


    Am I tangze that kind of violent person.


    Out of the office, they also instantly adjust their state and become lovers.


    Gu Ting''s hand gently rested on Tang Ze''s wrist, but his expression remained unchanged, but it was enough to surprise people.


    After all, people in the club have never seen Gu always like this. Today, he is holding a burly man with long hair!


    And this man looks a little abnormal, especially those single eyelids.


    As soon as he got to the office building, Tang Ze saw three old acquaintances. The three swordsmen were inseparable. They were everywhere.


    At this time, dongmenxu, mukui and yuwenjia stared at this side.


    Especially when I saw Gu Ting''s hand on Tang Ze''s wrist, I felt whether I was dreaming. Gu always had a man?


    How is this possible? Is Gu always the kind of woman who needs a man?


    If a woman can have children, Gu is afraid that she will never need the help of a man in her life.

 Chapter 343

    But is there any other explanation for this scene? Mukui said that he felt very painful. Once upon a time, he imagined being favored by President Gu. Unexpectedly, the blow came too fast.


    And the man looked wrong. He was so strong, with a shawl, long hair and beard.


    Like the perverted artists on TV who collect quirks in the basement.


    "Gu Zong." Mu Kui shouted and immediately ran over.


    Tang Ze was thinking that he should not be found.


    "Hmm?" the ancient pavilion responded faintly.


    Mu Kui said with a smile, "where is president Gu going?"


    "Go to dinner with your boyfriend, rest early after training, and play the game soon." after Guting said, the driver opened the door.


    As Guting got into the car, Tang Ze secretly gave Mu Kui a provocative crooked mouth and evil smile.


    Mu Kui was so angry that he felt that he was a scum man. Look, he has become a crooked mouth Dragon King.


    "Alas, Gu Zong is also a woman." the east gate must sigh.


    Yu Wenjia also sighed: "so women still need men."


    "But that man is not me." Mu Kui covered his chest and looked sad, as if his first love had disappeared. He looked at the tail light farther and farther away, and his heart gradually disappeared.


    The east gate must tease and say, "don''t dream. Play well. What''s more, you can''t press a woman like Gu Zong."


    "Indeed, it''s too powerful." Yu Wenjia also agreed. It''s better to find a clever girl. Isn''t that sweet? You have to find a sin.


    On the bus, Tang Ze is sending a wechat message to his sister, saying that he can''t go to your house tonight.


    And the ancient pavilion squints at Tang Ze, who doesn''t block it. If you want to see it, you can see it.


    "It''s very good. Deceptive words come out without blinking." Gu Ting still couldn''t help mocking. Although he was close, he just couldn''t bear to see Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze stretched out his hand and knocked on the forehead of the ancient pavilion: "if I didn''t help you, would I need to lie? I''m still here to ridicule me. Apologize quickly."


    Guting immediately looked out of the car and looked like I would never apologize.


    Tang Ze doesn''t insist. Just make fun of the prestige of the ancient pavilion. With such a girl, the momentum has to suppress her unilaterally, or she will get on her nose and face.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Qianhua six-star hotel.


    When Tang Ze first came to this hotel, he could squeeze into the top three hotels in Beijing.


    In front of the hotel is a huge fountain. Now the night has just begun and the water spray show has begun, which makes Tang Ze sigh: "the water is so high."


    The willow eyebrows in the ancient pavilion were picked.


    "I''m not talking about you."


    It''s OK. I''m going to work hard with you when I say Guting. I almost pulled Tang Ze''s hair off, and the back row began to shake again.


    As soon as he stopped, the doorman came and opened the door. The doorman was still that kind of small fresh meat and looked very milk.


    Tang Ze and the ancient pavilion got off left and right. In the face of this occasion, Tang Ze''s aura was not lost at all. It seemed that he often lived in such a high-grade place.


    The ancient pavilion on one side is noble and elegant. Wearing a cheongsam immediately attracted the attention of men around. After all, both ancient pavilion and Lin Yan have such physical advantages. Who doesn''t like girls with good figure.


    But when I saw such a girl and put her hand on the wrist of a middle-aged man with long hair, I felt my heart beat.


    No reason!


    When the security guard at the door saw the ancient pavilion, his face immediately changed, as if the senior management of the company had come to inspect it.


    Tang Ze enjoys the assassinating eyes from men. No matter which girl he is with, there are such eyes next to him.


    Please throw yourself into your jealous eyes, which will make me more happy.


    So Tang Ze put his right hand on the waist of the ancient pavilion, and many men began to doubt life. Such a single eyed long haired wretched man can find a girlfriend, but he can''t. is this a distortion of human nature?


    "Miss."


    Just when Tang Ze was proud, a cry of security suddenly sounded in his ear, and the ancient pavilion beside him gave a faint hum.


    It can''t be true!


    This hotel is actually owned by the Guting family? It''s too rich.


    "Small pavilion, this hotel is yours?" Tang Ze asked in a low voice, just to make sure.


    Guting gave another cold, um.


    Tang Ze coughed a little and asked, "do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Gu Ting said faintly, "why, do you want to help me kill them?"


    "You''re really one-sided. I''m willing to help others. When you take power, right? Cough."


    Gu Ting rolled his eyes: "don''t worry, it''s more than enough to raise you."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Is that what you want?"


    "Yes, as long as you are obedient enough."


    Tang Ze tightened his right hand and let the ancient pavilion close to him: "little Pavilion, you just want to ride on my head."


    "No, I''m sure I can." Gu Ting looked straight at Tang Ze.


    "Men don''t like strong women like you."


    Guting disdained to smile: "I don''t intend to live like the woman in your heart. If you want to find someone obedient, go to your big star."


    "Tut Tut, this vinegar can fly."


    "Hehe, my Guting is a money making machine without feelings."


    "Hehe, Tang Ze is still a champion without feelings."


    Mixing their mouths, they have entered the elevator.


    In the back, there was a man who took pictures with his mobile phone, his face shining with excitement.


    My God, the most beautiful owner of the boxing club has a boyfriend! Moreover, he is an obscene man with single eyelids and long hair. His taste is really beyond compliment.


    From the elevator to getting out of the elevator, it seems that it can quarrel for a lifetime, and no one is willing to bow their heads.


    A waiter trotted over, which calmed them down.


    "Miss, you''re here. It''s all arranged."


    Gu Ting directly ignored her little sister''s words and walked directly to the revolving restaurant.


    Tang Ze felt that the waitress''s eyes were wronged. Tang Ze bowed his head and whispered, "I''ll avenge you."


    Waitress, what is this man talking about?


    But soon he was stupid.


    This man patted president Gu''s ass, my God! I won''t be fired!


    "Why are you so fierce? You can''t smile." Tang Ze smiled.


    Gu Ting glanced at Tang Ze: "if you want to laugh, go to find your sister."


    "Excuse me, when can I see you?"


    "When you want to die."


    Tang Ze gave a thumbs up.


    Soon they came to one of the private rooms in the revolving restaurant on the top floor.


    The private room is not very big. There is a rectangular dining table, a sofa to rest on one side, and the beautiful night view of Shangjing is outside the window.


    Having dinner here and looking down at Shangjing, I feel like I''m a man.


    Indeed, sitting here for a meal is at least a six digit start, and ordinary people earn a year.

 Chapter 344

    "You girls are richer than each other. I had a good stomach, but I can''t eat hard." Tang Ze joked at the night view outside the window.


    Gu Ting snorted, "just talk in front of me. Pay attention later. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, I''m curious. How do you girls pee in cheongsam?"


    Gu Ting''s eyes gathered: "come and have a look."


    Tang Ze spread his hands. If it were replaced by MuQing and sister, it would be a shy coquetry. I''ll hammer you a few times.


    Guting is different. Her answer always surprises you.


    As the ancient pavilion left, Tang Ze sat on the sofa and waited bored, looking for some meat jokes on the Internet to amuse his girlfriend.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Tang Ze looked up.


    Isn''t it? The blind date in Guting is so old. It looks like it''s at least 40 years old.


    I can''t see it. You can''t pick it up, little Pavilion.


    Gu Jinbao is actually 51 years old this year, but he is not old. After all, Gu Ting is so beautiful that he can''t be a father.


    But when Gu Jinbao pushed the door, he saw Tang Ze and his eyebrows tightened. Is this what Tingting said about his boyfriend? At least he looks almost 40 years old and has long hair.


    That''s it?


    Why do you look like a pervert? Where can I find an actor? I don''t want a thousand dollars.


    Gu Jinbao sat opposite Tang Ze with a contemptuous smile, and Tang Ze showed disdain when he saw that the man provoked himself.


    "Are you Tingting''s boyfriend?" Gu Jinbao asked faintly. The actor''s acting skills were quite good.


    Tang Ze coughed: "you are so old, don''t run outside. Be careful to flash your waist."


    Gu Jinbao was a little surprised that the man was dirty. No one dared to talk to himself like this for a long time!


    "I said you..."


    "What are you? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If I have a little bad money, I want a young sister. I don''t look at myself. My hair will change."


    "You!"


    "Am I wrong? Stay away from my girlfriend. Don''t dream of spring and autumn. Guting and I will never change until death. The sea withers and the rocks crumble. Godzilla can''t separate us."


    At this time, Gu Ting came in and looked at his father sitting with Tang Ze. His father''s face seemed to be wrong.


    "Just in time." Tang Ze got up and pulled the ancient pavilion over. Then he kissed the red lips fiercely and said, "see, if you know the truth, get out of here quickly. Don''t force me to do it."


    Gu Jinbao''s lips are shaking.


    The ancient pavilion was also stunned by Tang Ze''s behavior.


    And Tang Ze said, well, I''m awesome. I scared your blind date in minutes. Look at him. He''s shaking.


    Guting is going crazy. This is my father, the biggest investor of the club. You let him go


    You''re here to take revenge on me.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Guting''s tone changed, with a flattering meaning.


    "Dad, ha ha." Tang Ze''s head didn''t return, and soon his proud smile froze: "Dad!!!"


    Gu Jinbao immediately patted the table: "don''t call me dad!"


    Tang Ze looked at the ancient pavilion. What happened? You didn''t say how your father came.


    Gu Ting doesn''t know that his blind date father is here. It''s really a headache.


    "It''s my uncle. I thought it was Tingting''s blind date. You''re too young to see it at all." Tang Ze had an idea. He obviously came to help, but it didn''t help.


    Gu Jinbao snorted and looked at Gu Ting: "is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Gu Ting nodded.


    Gu Jinbao laughed angrily. He thought that the girl had been looking for such a wonderful flower. He didn''t believe it before. After kissing his mouth, Gu Jinbao believed it.


    I still know the girl''s character. If I were an actor, I would not kiss.


    It''s true. Girls like this style. Hot eyes!


    Gu Jinbao felt his blood pressure rising a little. Looking at Tang Ze''s long hair, he couldn''t wait to pull it out.


    "Dad thinks you haven''t been looking for a boyfriend because there''s no suitable one. As a result, you find one like this. Where''s he good? You can break it for me." Gu Jinbao has to ask clearly today. This man feels that he is not many years younger than himself.


    The old cow gnaws at the tender grass and doesn''t want to live!


    Guting was about to say something nice when the private room door was pushed open!


    Two men, old and young, came in.


    Tang Ze is also ashamed. This is the protagonist today, but your blind date is accompanied by your parents. Is it a little childish.


    But the young man looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere. He doesn''t even remember.


    "Mr. Gu, is this?" Yu Feng, the elder who spoke, was about the same age as Gu Jinbao. He looked extraordinary in a private tailored suit. The young people behind him were the same, handsome and customized.


    Looking at the ancient pavilion, I was also very satisfied.


    Then Tang Ze remembered! This young man has seen it, and he has seen it at Mu Qing''s house!


    What is it called bleeding?


    No, Yu Maoxue!


    It''s really a narrow road. I think my woman is crazy. When she sees that Mu Qing is dead, she immediately changes her target.


    "Mr. Yu, sit down." Gu Jinbao got up and said with a stiff face.


    Yu Feng looked at Tang Ze and frowned slightly.


    Tang Ze did not care so much. He stretched out his hand and patted the fragrant shoulder of the ancient pavilion to show comfort.


    But Yu Maoxue saw such a move, and his eyes suddenly sank. Who is this long haired man? He actually had physical contact with Guting.


    Everyone sat at the long table. Tang Ze sat beside the ancient pavilion. The ancient pavilion looked calm, but the Yu family and their son looked strange.


    "Gu Zong, who is this?" Yu Feng asked Tang Ze with a smile.


    Gu Jinbao was very upset and looked at Tang Ze deeply: "Lao Yu, let''s have a simple meal today and talk about it later."


    Yu Feng was stunned and immediately understood Gu Jinbao''s meaning: "OK, have a meal today and talk about your feelings."


    Tang Ze patted the back of the hand of the ancient pavilion and shook the dishes and chopsticks around the ancient pavilion.


    This can make Gu Jinbao''s mouth angry, and Yu Feng and Yu Maoxue don''t look very good.


    It''s a blind date today. Why did the woman bring a man to smash the field.


    "What''s the name of the little brother?" Yu Feng finally couldn''t help asking, but he couldn''t lose face.


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "you can call me Jack Tang."


    Yu Maoxue looked at Tang Ze in front of him and was very unhappy. Last time he went to Mu Qing''s house, he was given a fight by a champion.


    Finally, with a goal, another Jack Tang.


    Do you have a grudge against Tang.


    "Jack Tang, what do you do?" Gu Jinbao began to ask himself.

 Chapter 345

    Yu Feng was a little surprised by Gu Jinbao''s words. It seems that Gu Jinbao didn''t know himself. He was a little more comfortable. He thought Gu Jinbao was bringing someone to do something.


    Tang Ze also said according to the plan: "Uncle Gu, I majored in painting and stayed abroad all year round. I met the love of my life when I returned for the first time." then he put his hand on the back of Gu Ting''s hand and looked at each other with love.


    When Guting heard this, goose bumps came out all over his body. You can really say it.


    Also, if you don''t fight, go out.


    If a handsome guy said such a thing, everyone would feel better. The problem is that a man with long hair and beard has no appetite for dinner.


    Yu Feng suddenly smiled: "it turned out to be just a painter."


    Gu Jinbao smiled after listening.


    "I know many famous foreign painters. Do you need me to introduce them to you?" Yu Maoxue also took the initiative to provoke. He thought he was a rich child. He turned out to be a poor man.


    Tang Ze lifted his long hair, which confused the ancient pavilion.


    "No, no, my creative inspiration comes from nature, and my false name has passed me by. I used to regard painting as my life, but now when I met my beloved, my life has changed qualitatively." with that, Tang Ze took a deep look at the ancient pavilion.


    Gu Ting''s face was stiff and Tang Ze was speechless. Please cooperate.


    The ancient pavilion was also shocked and finally squeezed out a smile.


    "It seems that Jack Tang should have his own masterpiece, so we might as well open our eyes?" Yu Maoxue smiled. He felt that this man was a charlatan. Uncle Gu had a good temper, so he would have driven away long ago.


    Tang Ze said calmly, "I just draw casually. I can''t climb the hall of elegance."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Jack Tang is so confident, I can have someone prepare the guy immediately." Gu Jinbao puns that you choose whether you want a brush or a stick.


    Tang Ze''s father was so powerful that he began to threaten.


    At this time, Gu Ting said softly, "Dad, painting also needs appropriate time, so that we can make good products."


    "Really, Jack don?" Gu Jinbao asked provocatively.


    Tang Ze looked at the disdainful smile of the Yu family''s father and son and seemed to be forced: "uncle, my painting is actually a little different. I don''t need a brush, but use it." then Tang Ze picked up the western food knife on the table.


    Gu Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled. What are you doing? You''re still messing around at this time.


    Yu Feng immediately said with a smile, "I opened my eyes for the first time when I painted with a knife. President Gu, have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen a master do it a few years ago, but think about it, Jack Tang!" Gu Jinbao''s face sank and seemed to warn Tang ze that if you dare to lie to me, I promise you two won''t be together.


    Looking at the side wall, Tang Ze said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Tang Ze came to the wall with a Western food knife and suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "honey, can you face me?"


    Guting didn''t know what Tang Ze was doing, but he still did. Now he can only trust him.


    After facing Tang Ze in the ancient pavilion, Tang Ze drew several comparisons with a Western food knife and carved an arc on the wall with a Western food knife.


    A wisp of lime fell from the wall and made a harsh sound. The blades made dents on the cement wall, which surprised other people. The man''s wrist was so powerful.


    As Tang Ze went down one knife at a time, an outline appeared on the wall. The ancient pavilion could see that it was painting itself.


    I didn''t expect Tang Ze to have such painting skills.


    Painting is also a way of meditation. During Tang Ze''s study period, he will play freely as long as he is upset.


    But it''s not traditional painting. It''s as small as branches, daggers and sticks. Anyway, it''s just painting. Over time, I have some experience.


    It''s even faster.


    As Tang Ze carved out a pair of beautiful eyes, the whole portrait immediately became extremely vivid.


    However, when painting his lips, Tang Ze moved a little and raised the arc of the corner of his mouth, just like the female version of the crooked mouth Dragon King, making a mockery of the ancient pavilion.


    Gu Ting doesn''t know what Tang Ze is doing. How could he smile like that.


    Gu Jinbao changed his mind a little at this time. The old man did have two sons and actually installed it on him.


    Yu Feng''s face gradually sank. The long haired wretched man was a little level, at least his son didn''t.


    As Tang Ze''s last knife fell, "I haven''t painted for a long time. My painting skills have decreased a lot. Alas."


    The corner of Guting''s mouth is slightly curved. He is cheap and good.


    Tang Ze also saw the smile on the corner of Guting''s mouth. It is estimated that he saw that he found it, and immediately made a face.


    This woman actually has a good laugh.


    "The painting is pretty good," Yu Feng said with a smile.


    Gu Jinbao also coughed softly: "it''s OK."


    Actually, I was surprised.


    At this time, Gu Jinbao quickly changed the topic and asked with a smile, "Lao Yu, what is your son doing now?"


    "He, ah, started a company abroad and made hundreds of millions. Now he wants to return home for development."


    Tang Ze almost didn''t throw up after listening to it. Last time, he said he only made ten million at Mu Qing''s house, and today he made hundreds of millions.


    Would you like some Bilian.


    "I have made such achievements at a young age. Unlike my girl, I don''t know how much I lost by setting up a club."


    Guting immediately said, "the club is already making profits."


    "Fart, your company''s accounts are still negative."


    "Dad, I can''t earn my investment back in a year, or everyone will do the job." Guting didn''t panic and took it back.


    Gu Jinbao pointed and said with a smile, "look at Lao Yu, you can''t control it at all."


    "Uncle, just leave it to me." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "You care, how do you care?"


    Tang Ze reached out and touched Gu Ting''s head: "because she listens to me."


    The other three men were so angry that Yu Maoxue couldn''t hold back: "although you paint well, how much money can you make? Can you afford the ancient pavilion?"


    "I can''t afford it, so she supports me."


    People: "


    Gu Ting said softly at this time, "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. Other jack Tang families are also famous in the world, but he doesn''t like high-profile, so he seldom attends the activities."


    "Honey, didn''t you agree not to mention it? You''ll put pressure on others. Alas!" Tang Ze scolded immediately.


    Yu''s father and son are going to laugh. You''re afraid you''re writing a novel. Just make it up casually.


    Even Gu Jinbao thinks so. Filming.


    Gu Jinbao smiled: "Oh? Tell me about the family, uncle. I also know many famous families."

 Chapter 346

    "Uncle, the family rules are strict. It''s really inconvenient to disclose it." Tang Ze said low-key.


    Yu Maoxue cut: "pretend to be forced. It''s not convenient to disclose. Don''t be cheated by him in Guting."


    "Yes, there are a lot of swindlers now. We should guard against them, especially some low-key young masters who are known as big families." Yu Feng also joined the ranks of persuasion.


    Gu Jinbao also felt that Tang Ze was a liar. At least his words had a big problem.


    At this time, only Guting came to the circle: "Dad, uncle Yu, eat first. The dishes are cold."


    Gu Jinbao and Yu Feng laugh but don''t speak. Today''s young people, no... today''s middle-aged people, all like to dress. They think it''s artistic to keep a long hair and want to eat soft rice.


    Yu Maoxue snorted coldly, "man, don''t say so dead, or you''ll hit yourself in the face."


    "It seems that you know many dignitaries, little brother. Tell me." Tang Ze asked with a smile and took a sip from his glass.


    You call me little brother. Who''s your little brother!


    "Don''t you know the prince of Wall Street?" Yu Maoxue disdained. It''s estimated that you can''t be exposed to this high level.


    Tang Ze was really confused: "who is it?"


    "I don''t even know the prince of Wall Street, and I say I know powerful people. Tut tut." Yu Maoxue immediately satirized.


    "How can I know if you don''t say it? After all, I know so much." Tang Ze picked up his little finger and shook it gently.


    The beautiful eyes of the ancient pavilion were horizontal, as if asking, what are you doing? Don''t get down at that time.


    Yu Maoxue laughed a little more: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you mercifully! Barker Smith."


    Tang Ze was stunned after listening. Has buckle become the prince of Wall Street?


    Good. It''s only been a few years. I didn''t listen to him last time.


    No wonder a phone call helped MuQing solve the problem.


    Before Tang Ze could say anything, Gu Jinbao said with a smile, "Lao Yu, is your son familiar with this Barker?"


    Yu Feng doesn''t know that this boy often blows cowhide.


    Yu Maoxue knew that his opportunity was coming and hurriedly said, "Uncle Gu, Barker and I graduated from a school. We often get together, play golf and discuss global trends when we are free."


    Yu Maoxue immediately bragged that what he said was true. He was indeed in a school and often had parties, but he couldn''t squeeze in at all. As for playing golf, he watched from a distance, discussed global trends, and stood by and listened.


    But at least it happened. You''ve never seen a man with long hair.


    As a father, Yu Feng knows that his son is bragging. I know how much ink you have in your stomach.


    "Uncle Gu just wants to talk about something. Why don''t you contact uncle Gu and I''ll let Tingting talk about it. You young people naturally have more topics."


    Yu Maoxue''s secret way has a play. Uncle Gu gave him a chance. It should be done anyway.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gu. It''s up to me."


    "Dad, I don''t have time to do real things now." Guting protested, and you didn''t give face. You completely ignored Tang Ze''s words in front of him.


    "Dad has invested so much money in you that he doesn''t want to do him a favor?"


    Gu Ting was speechless and unable to refute.


    Tang Ze put down his glass and said with a smile, "little brother, what are you doing? You don''t call yet."


    Yu Maoxue was just thinking about whether he could make an appointment with people by throwing money. Anyway, he made an appointment first. However, after listening to Tang Ze''s words, Yu Maoxue was immediately unhappy: "do you think Barker, like you, has nothing to do every day and makes a living by cheating?"


    "So does this conflict with your phone call?" Tang Ze asked with a smile. You call me to see.


    Yu Maoxue doesn''t have Barker''s private phone at all. At most, he only has a secretary level phone, but isn''t it a shame to call out.


    Gu Jinbao didn''t say a word at this time. He also wanted to see if yu Maoxue''s relationship was hard or exaggerated.


    However, Yu Maoxue has already installed it, so he has to finish it if he has to be tough.


    "Don''t you know there''s a time difference? At this point, others are still sleeping."


    Tang Ze picked up his wrist and looked at his watch: "it''s eight o''clock in the evening now. It''s also morning over there."


    "Can''t others sleep in?"


    Tang Ze: "


    Guting: "


    Yu Feng said with a smile at this time: "it''s too early to disturb others. It''s not good to contact later."


    Gu Jinbao didn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Eat first."


    "What does a steamed stuffed bun know?" Yu Maoxue was worried. His face was a little red. He looked at Tang Ze and wanted to swallow it.


    Gu Ting felt that his father should know something. Tang Ze still had two brushes, which forced Yu Maoxue to hurry.


    Of course Tang Ze has experience. He was forced to rush him last time.


    At this time, the mobile phone on Tang Ze''s left rang.


    "Sister, you sit in the bow ~ brother, I walk on the shore ~ en en AI


    What a grounded bell! I''m not used to seeing the ancient pavilion. However, the other three are a little confused. He doesn''t silence this kind of dinner? Do you understand the rules? You look like a layman.


    Guting subconsciously glanced at Tang Ze''s mobile phone screen to see if it was a big star calling him or a good friend calling him.


    However, the caller ID on the mobile phone screen is¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Buckle¡¤smith


    Guting is not illiterate. He looks at Tang Ze with puzzled eyes. Barker Smith calls you?


    Brother, please stop making trouble. It doesn''t matter if you are violent in front of me, but you should be a little modest in front of my father. Don''t pretend any more.


    Tang Ze directly ignored Gu Ting''s eyes and said with a smile, "eh, Barker actually called me. It seems that he didn''t sleep in."


    As soon as he said this, the other three men were stunned. Yu Maoxue laughed. He had never seen anyone pretend like this.


    Barker called you. Why don''t you go to shit.


    The ancient pavilion covered his forehead slightly. It''s over¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tang Ze answered the phone, and it was a video phone: "Alas, old Shi, what are you doing?"


    The crowd: "


    The ancient pavilion wants to find a seam to drill in. No matter how thick your skin is, you can''t resist Tang Ze playing like this. You talk to foreigners and speak dialects.


    But when I looked at the mobile phone screen, the ancient pavilion was a little confused.


    This foreigner, it seems that he is really Barker Smith! Prince, the second largest bank in M country.


    "Hey, old Tang, what are you doing?"


    Who knows that the other party has also soared out of the foreign dialect, and they still speak the same.


    "At dinner, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" Tang Ze changed the mode and knew that Barker would only say so.

 Chapter 347

    Gu Jinbao and Yu Feng shook their heads and began to cut the steak in their hands. Yu Maoxue''s mouth was about to crack with laughter. Looking at Tang Ze was like looking at a clown.


    After all, from their point of view, I can''t see Tang Ze''s mobile phone screen.


    "Tang, I heard that a lot of people are inquiring about you recently."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "Alas, I haven''t been back for too long. You have to keep it a secret."


    "Of course, when did you come to m country? I haven''t seen you for years."


    "Look at your mood. Come and call you."


    With that, Tang Ze asked curiously, "I''m eating here. Someone said he knew you and had a special relationship with you."


    As soon as Guting heard this, the corners of his mouth gradually rose. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze knew such a super rich second generation and had a strong relationship. Now there''s a good play.


    But I didn''t tell myself about it before and let myself worry here, scum man.


    "Really? Show me."


    Tang Ze also didn''t adjust the camera and directly aimed the screen at Yu Maoxue''s face.


    Yu Maoxue disdains to look up at the screen and ask you to install 13. I''d like to see if the actors you invited look like.


    But seeing the familiar face, Yu Maoxue''s disdainful eyes gradually became confused and then extremely stunned.


    How could this face not be recognized? I squeezed my scalp and didn''t squeeze into their circle.


    impossible! This long haired wretched man knows him! It must be a fake!


    However, when Yu Maoxue saw a middle-aged man walking behind, the whole person was not good. The cover magazine appeared many times, the strongest investor!


    Gu Jinbao and Yu Feng looked at the wonderful transformation of the expression on Yu Maoxue''s face, and they were also very curious.


    "No," Barker said faintly.


    "Really, he said he was a classmate with you, attended parties, played golf and talked about global trends."


    Yu Maoxue now wants to die. He wants to jump from here. It''s too humiliating.


    "Old Tang, there are many swindlers now. You should pay attention. Many swindlers cheat money outside under my name."


    This sentence made Yu Maoxue stiff. His face was like a pig''s liver. His arrogant head was slowly lowered.


    The faces of Gu Jinbao and Yu Feng have gradually changed. Is this call true? Otherwise, how could Yu Maoxue do that?


    "Fortunately, I''ll confirm it, or I''ll be cheated." Tang Ze took his cell phone and smiled.


    After a few greetings, Tang Ze hung up the phone. Barker''s cooperation was really getting higher and higher.


    "Sorry, I answered the phone." Tang zeqian said modestly, but the smile on his face didn''t seem modest. Especially when he looked at Yu Maoxue, he seemed to say, come on, install another one for me.


    Let''s see who''s a liar.


    Gu Jinbao glanced at his daughter and seemed to ask, what''s the origin of this man?


    Gu Ting didn''t know. He was also very confused.


    Yu Feng looked at his startled son and felt an embarrassing smell in the air.


    Brag. Now it''s broken. You''ll lose my face.


    And how could this long haired man know that kind of person, but from the feedback of his son''s expression, it''s really true.


    Before everyone could catch their breath, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang again.


    Gu Ting quickly looked over.


    Wei Yinian?


    Is it Wei Yinian?


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze deeply. Who are you.


    Tang Ze winked at Gu Ting. Girl, don''t be infatuated with brother. After all, infatuation with brother is not a good thing and will hurt.


    After answering the phone, Tang Ze pressed hands-free: "brother Wei, good evening."


    "Xiao Tang, I''ll come to you in a few days and let''s get together."


    "Of course."


    Gu Jinbao listens to this familiar voice, plus Tang Ze''s brother Wei, is it?


    "Lao Wei?" Gu Jinbao suddenly wondered.


    Wei Yinian was stunned for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "old?"


    "Oh, it''s Lao Wei. I thought I heard the wrong voice." Gu Jinbao immediately laughed. The expression was naturally different from that before. Tang Ze pulled the palm of Gu Ting''s hand, which made Gu Ting white eyed.


    "Lao Gu, why are you with Xiao Tang?" Wei Yinian asked curiously.


    Gu Jinbao said with a smile, "my daughter Tingting is making friends with Xiao Tang."


    People: "


    The ancient pavilion can''t stand it. What a 180 ¡ã drift. I''m really caught off guard.


    However, the faces of the Yu family''s father and son are not so good-looking.


    Wei Yinian secretly said that Tang Ze was very romantic. He used to take a big star and now he is with Gu Jinbao''s daughter, which is a bit more powerful than when he was young.


    "Congratulations, old Gu. You can earn money with a son-in-law like Xiao Tang."


    "Hahaha, this young Tang is talented and elegant. I was very satisfied at the first sight."


    Tang Ze: "


    Guting: "


    It''s worthy of being a big boss. Tang Ze should admire that he can''t blush or jump when he says such words.


    The father and son of the Yu family nearby can''t sit down. Gu Jinbao''s attitude is the same. He said Tang Ze was a liar before. Now he''s a son-in-law in an instant.


    It''s so real.


    "Lao Gu, you have to buy me a drink."


    "Of course, you must come and have a drink with me."


    "OK, we''ll talk another day. Xiao Tang, we''ll contact again."


    "OK, brother Wei." Tang Ze smiled, hung up the phone, and then looked at Yu Maoxue. His eyes seemed to say, don''t continue. Aren''t you very cowhide? You miss my women. This is the second time. I really think I have a good temper.


    Yu Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent at home. Look at my memory, I forgot."


    "Mr. Yu, go and be busy." Gu Jinbao didn''t mean to stay at all, which blocked Yu Feng''s heart and looked at Tang Ze with bad eyes.


    So Tang Ze offended another big man. He has accumulated a lot over the years.


    Yu Maoxue now wants to leave immediately. It''s too humiliating. He hates Tang Ze to the bone.


    As soon as the Yu family and their son left, the atmosphere at this time became festive, especially Gu Jinbao''s face, as if they were going to get married.


    Moreover, Tang Ze''s long hair was pleasing to the eye.


    "Tingting, good vision."


    The ancient pavilion is speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter that this man has long hair, does it? At first glance, he is an artistic man, the kind with culture."


    Tang Ze also admired Gu Ting''s father. He looked like: "uncle, don''t be surprised to hide your identity before."


    "No wonder, no wonder. It''s a good thing to keep a low profile. People are too impetuous now. Xiao Tang, you''re different."


    "Oh, I can''t be as good as my uncle said."


    "OK, uncle, I know. Cheers." Gu Jinbao was finally comfortable. He knew that his daughter had high vision. How could he find an ordinary person? He thought too much.

 Chapter 348

    Miss, I''m really. I don''t want to be angry with myself. Otherwise, there will be so many misunderstandings. However, Xiao Tang has a good temper and is not angry.


    "Dad, didn''t you say he was old before?" Guting couldn''t help refuting.


    However, Gu Jinbao stared: "what''s old? It''s called calm and introverted. He can take care of people. Look at the little boys now. It''s uncomfortable."


    Gu Ting admires you. Dad, you''re really a talent. It''s estimated that Tang Ze''s heart is dead with laughter.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take good care of Tingting and try to let my uncle have a grandson next year."


    Gu Ting immediately looked at Tang Ze. It seemed that he had wronged you. It turned out that you were the same as my father. You changed your face faster than turning a book. I can''t stand them.


    "Xiao Tang, you have to step up your efforts. My uncle is waiting to hold his grandson."


    Guting can only roll his eyes to protest your behavior. It''s really heinous.


    Soon, Tang Ze and Gu Jinbao were drinking and boasting. They looked like they wanted to meet late. Gu Ting was bored and sat waiting. Today it was smooth. He took care of his father. He won''t engage in any blind date activities in the future, and won''t say much about his investment.


    Looking at Tang Ze who boasted infinitely, this guy is still very reliable, but he is a little scum.


    No wonder Li MuQing and Lin Yan liked it so much. They knew it was poison and rushed forward without hesitation.


    Oh.


    The meal didn''t end until more than 10 o''clock. Tang Ze and Gu Jinbao drank too much.


    The address from uncle to father-in-law was naturally completed. Gu Ting felt that Tang Ze''s mouth was really sweet. Everyone could be happy by him. He was so happy to see his father.


    At 11 o''clock, the dinner was finally over. Gu Jinbao was taken back by the driver, and Gu Ting helped Tang Ze into the car.


    Tang Ze covered his head, his chest was surging, and the smell of wine filled the car.


    The ancient pavilions are sitting far away at the other end, and they will be smoked and vomited.


    Looking at the ancient pavilion, Tang Ze suddenly hugged it. The ancient pavilion exclaimed, "what are you doing..."


    Tang Ze opened his mouth to Guting''s nose and said, "ha!!!"


    The ancient pavilion was stunned for a moment, and the white eyes were about to turn out. I felt my stomach rolling.


    Bang bang.


    The ancient pavilion covered its mouth and patted the partition in the middle. Although the driver didn''t know what happened, he pulled over immediately.


    Vomit vomit vomit¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Guting ran to the roadside, held the tree and began to vomit.


    Tang Ze didn''t want to vomit at first, but when he heard the ancient pavilion outside vomit, he couldn''t help but open the door and go out quickly.


    They held the tree and vomited wildly. The more they vomited, the more fierce they vomited. They couldn''t stop at all.


    Especially seeing each other spit so happily.


    After a long time, they returned to the car again and had vomited and collapsed.


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze with his eyes crossed. Tang Ze showed a bad smile.


    This made Guting angry and rushed directly.


    Tang Ze felt he was suffocating. This move was the killer mace of the ancient pavilion.


    At this time, the little brother seemed to refuse. Tang Ze sighed softly. Brother, we don''t have this life now. Be strong.


    However, the little brother refused to accept, so he had no choice but to beat and vomit the little brother.


    The ancient pavilion doesn''t live in a villa. It''s also a high price floor room. Like Lin Yan, it''s a house with one ladder.


    In the parking lot, Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze and really wanted to leave this man in the car,


    I''ve never seen such a bad person. I was so angry at myself that I almost burst out.


    After a few steps, Guting came back and dragged Tang Ze out of the car. It felt like a cow.


    Carry Tang Ze step by step to the elevator, press the elevator, and smell the smell on him.


    "It smells good." Tang Ze smiled vaguely.


    The ancient pavilion put his elbow on it. Tang zedun felt a pain and was honest at once.


    Taking advantage of Tang Ze''s weakness, Guting felt so happy that he finally beat him.


    Back home, Guting left Tang Ze in the guest room, and then went to take a bath. Thinking about what happened today, Guting can finally rest assured that he doesn''t have to worry about his father cutting off his funds.


    And being coaxed by Tang Ze, my father is ready to increase investment. If there is such a meal in the future, taking Tang Ze there will certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wearing light pajamas, the ancient pavilion yawned and came to his bedroom.


    As soon as I opened the door, I smelled the bad smell of wine and said something bad in my heart!


    As soon as the light was turned on, the cow actually slept in his own bed. Gu Ting covered his forehead and really wanted to cut Tang Ze.


    Although he has a very close relationship with Tang Ze, Guting doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with Tang Ze, kick Tang Ze''s ass, take the bedroom door and go to the next guest room to sleep.


    That night, Tang Ze had a dream that they were dancing together in JK uniforms. Fuck!


    That''s great.


    Tang Ze didn''t know how long he had slept. He was noisy by the phone ring. He woke up and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket: "Hey, who?"


    "You haven''t got up yet." Guting has been working for a long time. Seeing that Tang Ze hasn''t called, he took the initiative to call to ask about the situation. Who knows that the cow hasn''t woken up yet.


    Tang Ze rubbed his forehead and turned over a little: "your father can drink too much. He has a headache."


    "OK, your task is completed. Go back to training."


    "You''re really good at crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. Just play and let me go back." Tang Ze joked. He opened his eyes and looked. He actually slept in the boudoir of the ancient pavilion. No wonder it''s so fragrant. It''s comfortable for girls to sleep in their room.


    Gu Ting snorted and knocked his pen on the table: "why, do you want to stay and have a baby and go back?"


    "Goodbye." Tang Ze hung up and had a baby. I want to live a few more years.


    Guting heard the sound of Dudu and cut it. Tang Zha Nan, and what kind of ancestor level is it.


    Looking at the computer screen, Guting also had a headache. Which reporter actually sent all his gossip!


    The computer screen shows gossip news. The headlines are very hot.


    "The most beautiful boss of GT club has a tryst with a man. They behave intimately."


    There are attached photos below. Maybe I was afraid of the ancient pavilion, so I gave a code, but the figure of the ancient pavilion is too iconic. I can tell it''s an ancient pavilion at a glance.


    Tang Ze was not coded. He had long hair and beard, which gave full play to his obscenity.


    Look at the comments of netizens, blind.


    "The most beautiful boss actually likes this style. I''m crazy!!!"


    "Why let me see these things? The goddess is gone. A New Goddess is gone again."


    "Life, beautiful women are arched by pigs."


    Gu Ting looked at these comments and his head was big, but when he thought about it carefully, it would be good to avoid flies in the future.

 Chapter 349

    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. It was Lin Yan.


    Gu Ting smiled at the corner of his mouth and turned his seat slightly: "Hello, big beauty, what''s the matter?"


    "The ancient beauty has a boyfriend. It''s hidden deep enough."


    Facing Lin Yan''s ridicule, Gu Ting smiled. I''m afraid you don''t know that my boyfriend is your boyfriend.


    No wonder people often say that it''s not unreasonable to prevent fire, theft and girlfriends. At least it''s shown in yourself.


    Sometimes I feel guilty when I think about it, but the most important thing is that your boyfriend is too scum.


    "Women, after all, need men to solve it," said Gu Tingyi.


    Lin Yan smiled bitterly, but this is the style of the ancient pavilion: "you are really a man killer."


    "Stop talking about me, and you?" Gu Ting asked tentatively.


    "Me? My focus is on work. You don''t know."


    After listening to the ancient pavilion, E-Mei frowned slightly. Lin Yan actually concealed his relationship with Tang Ze?


    Don''t Tang Ze say that both Li MuQing and Lin Yan know each other''s existence? Is Lin Yan embarrassed to tell himself?


    Think about it. Now in the eyes of the public, Tang Ze is only Li MuQing''s boyfriend. Even if they have made a decision, Lin Yan can only be in the dark and can''t be exposed.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yan to do so this time. After all, she knows the situation of her family.


    "Next time you take your boyfriend out for dinner, let me check it for you." Lin Yan joked and wondered what kind of man he was.


    Of course, Gu Ting promised, but Jack Tang won''t come out again in the future.


    They talked a little and hung up.


    Lin Yan lay on the boss''s chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Guting had found a boyfriend. It was really a surprise.


    Holding the mobile phone, Lin Yan skimmed his mouth. What did smelly brother do? He didn''t accompany me yesterday.


    Call Tang Ze immediately. The man still has to watch closely, but he can''t steal.


    Tang Zequan, who was at the airport, was heavily armed. He did something wrong and couldn''t stand it.


    Tang Ze was startled to see his sister calling and hurried to a place with few people to answer.


    "Sister Xue."


    "What are you doing?"


    "My apprentice encountered something, I''ll solve it." Tang Ze had an idea and immediately threw the pot to Yuan Fei.


    What an apprentice does, it has this effect at a critical time.


    "What happened? Does it matter?" Lin Yan asked with concern.


    Hearing this tone, Tang Ze immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "it has been handled, and now he is ready to fly back."


    "That''s good. Will you come in the evening?"


    Tang Ze heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth gradually aroused an evil arc: "of course."


    "Hum ~ smelly guy." Lin Yanjiao snorted and hung up after getting tired of it.


    Tang Ze patted his chest and often walked by the river. He didn''t have wet shoes. He muddled through this time.


    Lin Yan is very happy. After all, if Mu Qing is not in China, he can be with Tang Ze. If he comes back later, he will have fewer opportunities to get along alone.


    When she turned on her mobile phone again, Lin Yan turned to her father''s phone number and seemed to be fighting in her heart.


    Do you want to make this call?


    Thinking of what Tang Ze said, Lin Yan decided to fight instead of letting song Jiaoling succeed.


    At the headquarters of Lin''s group in Beijing, Lin Mo, as president, has a full schedule of work every day. Although song Jiaoling has a low education, she can stand on her own and share some work for Lin Mo after adjustment.


    However, Lin''s group is not a listed company. Up to now, it is family, and Lin Mo occupies 100% control of the company.


    In case Lin Mo has something wrong, all the industry will fall on Song Jiaoling and her son.


    "Lao Mo, now Gu Jinbao is also trying to negotiate cooperation with Party M, which is a big deal." Song Jiaoling sat opposite Lin Mo, frowning slightly.


    Lin Mo got up and looked at the tall building outside the window: "gujinbao is a listed company. Foreign capital will certainly be given priority."


    "Then you can''t watch this fat meat be taken away by the ancient family." Song Jiaoling hummed and felt whether Lin Mo was old. She had no hesitation to touch this kind of thing before, and now she quit immediately.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Song Jiaoling showed a cunning radian at the corner of her mouth. She got up and came to Lin Mo, gently hugged her and said, "in fact, I think Xiao Yan''s ability to handle affairs is very strong."


    "What do you mean?" asked Lin Mo, holding his young wife''s tender hand in both hands.


    "You see, the last time Xiaoyan went to country h, he signed a contract with LP company and even took the lead. It can be seen that Xiaoyan is powerful. If Xiaoyan goes again this time, he will certainly win the contract."


    After listening to Lin Mo, the smile on his face lost some points: "by the way, did you introduce a boy to Xiao Yan?"


    Hearing that Lin Mo changed the topic, song Jiaoling loosened Lin Mo and sat directly in Lin Mo''s president''s chair: "yes, didn''t you say Xiao Yan is not young? I went to find a high-quality boy, alas, but Xiao Yan didn''t like it."


    "When will I let you introduce a boy to her?" Lin Mo''s face sank.


    Seeing Lin Mo''s face change, song Jiaoling seemed to say with grievance: "don''t you mean that? I also want to share your worries."


    "Don''t meddle in Xiaoyan''s affairs in the future." Lin Mo warned seriously. Because of this, her daughter and herself were alienated again.


    Song Jiaoling''s eyes flashed unhappily, but Jiao didi said, "well, people know." she snuggled up to Lin mo.


    This made Lin Mo calm down a little. I have to say that song Jiaoling knew too much about men and played with Lin Mo in applause.


    Song Jiaoling doesn''t worry about Lin Yan at all. With her character, she will only get farther and farther away from Lin mo. who knows what will happen when Lin Mo is impatient.


    Just when song Jiaoling was proud, Lin Mo''s mobile phone rang, which made song Jiaoling very unhappy. It really disrupted her rhythm.


    Looking at the call from his daughter, Lin Mo was happy and immediately released song Jiaoling. She walked aside to answer the phone.


    This makes song Jiaoling even more unhappy.


    "Hey, Xiao Yan."


    As soon as song Jiaoling heard that Lin Yan called, her eyes were cold.


    "Dad, where are you? My stomach hurts... I only heard Lin Yan''s painful voice, which frightened Lin mo.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t worry. You call 120 first. Dad will come now."


    Lin Yan clenched his teeth tightly and whispered, "you know I don''t like going to the hospital. I''ve taken medicine..."


    "You child, where are you? I''ll come right away."


    "I''m going home..."


    After hanging up, Lin Mo quickly called his secretary in and arranged for a private plane to fly to Ninghai immediately.

 Chapter 350

    "Look at the things here first. If you have any problems, go to Lao Luo first. I''ll go first." Lin Mo said anxiously. He picked up his clothes and bag and was ready to go.


    "Lao Mo, I''ll go with you."


    "No." Lin Mo left first.


    Song Jiaoling felt something was wrong. Lin Yan had been outside since college. She had never called when she was ill. She actually called today.


    It''s not like Lin Yan''s character. She won''t beg her father when she dies.


    Song Jiaoling took out her mobile phone and called the senior management of the branch. After mixing in the Lin Group for so long, song Jiaoling had her own team for a long time.


    "Mr. Shi, are you Mr. Lin working today?" Song Jiaoling asked faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Song, what''s the matter?"


    "How do you look?"


    "Well, very good, red."


    Song Jiaoling hung up with a sound. Her mobile phone slapped on her desk. Her face instantly became ferocious.


    Lin Yan! I really underestimated you. Now I know to pretend to be ill.


    At this time, Lin Yan put down his mobile phone and was relieved. It was really uncomfortable to do such a thing for the first time.


    It''s all taught by Tang Ze. Smelly brother taught himself badly.


    Lin Yan is not stupid. Song Jiaoling must have an eye liner in the company, so this time he must call a secretary.


    Picking up the phone, Lin Yan covered his abdomen and said, "warm, come in and take me home."


    As soon as the warm outside heard Lin Yan''s voice, he immediately rushed into the office. Seeing Lin Yan''s face in pain, he was worried: "President Lin, what''s the matter with you? No, no, no, I''ll call 120."


    "No, just take me home. I''ll take some medicine home."


    "Mr. Lin, no, you have to go to the hospital now. You can''t drag it."


    Lin Yan was taken, and his eyes suddenly crossed: "take me home, you know?"


    Seeing Lin Yan''s eyes, he was warm and confused. He immediately went to help Lin Yan: "President Lin, be careful and walk slowly."


    Lin Yan''s acting skills are really good. There is no doubt that she is warm.


    When walking out of the office, other employees saw it and came to ask about Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan was forced to smile.


    The general manager Shi also saw Lin Yan''s situation and immediately called song Jiaoling.


    "What? You said Mr. Lin was ill?"


    "Yes, I just saw it. It seems very serious. Walking has become a problem."


    Song Jiaoling hissed. Is she really ill? Not pretending?


    Something was wrong. The woman''s intuition told herself that Lin Yan was pretending to be ill.


    Warm sent Lin Yan home: "President Lin, don''t you really want me to accompany you?"


    "No, go back."


    "I... I''m worried about you."


    Lin Yan sometimes found it warm and lovely: "don''t worry, you can''t die, go."


    "Then Lin always call me if you have something."


    Lin Yan nodded and left with worry.


    After closing the door, Lin Yan instantly recovered and began to decorate the scene. After all, Lin Yan is still a very detailed woman.


    Even if it''s fake, it''s very detailed.


    Don''t forget to send a message to Tang Ze. Don''t come tonight. My father is coming.


    Tang Ze, who just got off the plane, was very helpless when he saw the news sent by sister Xue. He just thought about it on the plane and gave you a dragon service, but he didn''t want it.


    You''re such an appetizer.


    Get in the car. Tang Ze calls Lin Yan and asks what''s going on. Did he start to do it?


    Tang Ze was a little surprised to hear her answer. I didn''t expect her to accept her opinion so soon, but at least you put it off for a day.


    Looks like we''re going to be alone tonight.


    In the bedroom, Lin Yan moistened her hair a little. It looked like she was sweating a lot. There were drugs on the bedside table, scattered, as if the patient didn''t even have the strength to do it.


    Lin Yan was satisfied with all this. As soon as the phone rang, Lin Yan immediately lay in bed.


    "Dad..."


    Hearing her daughter call her father again, Lin Mo felt a little more guilty: "Xiao Yan, I''m at your door. How much is the password?"


    ¡°214528.¡±


    Hearing the password, Lin Mo was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The front is his birthday, and the back is the birthday of his dead wife.


    I didn''t expect my daughter¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Mo felt guilty again.


    Of course, all this was arranged by Lin Yan and deliberately changed the secret of the door. Tang Ze came up with this idea.


    In Tang Ze''s words, not only women pay attention to details, but men are still the same. A little action will make men happy or guilty, not to mention a father, it depends on how to use it.


    Lin Mo opened the door and entered the house. Looking at the men''s slippers next to the shoe cabinet, he felt a touch of warmth in his heart. His daughter was ready for herself.


    At this time, Lin Yan''s secret way was broken, and smelly brother''s slippers were still at the door.


    Now he couldn''t manage so much. Hearing the subtle footsteps, Lin Yan quickly put on the pain mask.


    Lin Mo walked into his daughter''s boudoir, looked at her daughter lying in bed with a painful face, and strode forward: "Xiaoyan..."


    "Dad... Lin Yan slowly opened his eyes, but it was also painful. His acting skills were full marks.


    "Dad took you to the hospital."


    "Dad, I''m much better. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Lin Yan didn''t arrange the hospital, so he can only say so.


    "You see what your pain is like. Listen to your father."


    Looking at his father''s worried look, Lin Yan felt a trace of father''s love. This feeling has not been for a long time.


    Especially on his father''s back, he seemed to have returned to his childhood. He had a high fever and ran all the way to the hospital.


    "It''s all right, there''s dad." Lin Mo comforted and rushed into the elevator immediately.


    Lin Yan tightly hugged Lin Mo''s neck: "mmm..."


    Soon, Lin Mo took his daughter to the central hospital. With Lin Mo''s relationship, the director immediately came to check.


    After a series of inquiries, this is acute enteritis.


    Of course, this is also Tang Ze''s idea. Before, MuQing was really acute enteritis and very familiar.


    So just hang the water, which let Lin Mo breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yan can''t really hang water, so he hurriedly said he was well. Now it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Although it''s all right, I still wrote some prescription drugs.


    Father and daughter press the road together at one time.


    Lin Yan doesn''t know what to say. According to Tang Ze''s meaning, he is going to sell miserably now. How can he be pitiful, but he can''t do it.


    Lin Mo on one side forgot how to communicate with his daughter. After all, communication used to be a quarrel.


    Looking at KFC next to him, Lin Yan remembered that when he was a child, his father often took himself to eat. His mother was still cruel to his father.


    "Dad, let''s go to KFC."


    "No, you just can''t eat fried at all. Go home and dad will make it for you." Lin Morton said it for a while. I''m afraid her daughter will be angry.


    However, Lin Yan didn''t. She pursed her lips.

 Chapter 351

    Lin Mo didn''t expect that her daughter had become like a child. Was she dazzled.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s a good thing after all.


    The elated Lin Mo took Lin Yan to the supermarket for shopping and wanted to buy the best for his daughter.


    Of course, in Lin Yan''s memory, my mother had not died when I bought things with my father last time.


    There are too many feelings today.


    Back home, Lin Mo cooks, and Lin Yan sits on the sofa to rest.


    Soon, limo cooked pork ribs porridge.


    Looking at the spareribs porridge made by my father, there was no green onion at all. It was not that there was no green onion at home, but that my father knew he didn''t like green onion.


    I don''t know yet. I put scallions every time I cook.


    "Try it," limo said with a smile.


    Lin Yan took a sip, and the radian of his mouth Rose: "delicious."


    Lin Mo smiled. Perhaps this was the happiest time he smiled, even with tears.


    "Xiao Yan, work is work, but also remember to eat on time. You can''t eat cold and hot."


    Lin Yan bowed his head slightly and drank the porridge cooked by his father.


    Looking at his daughter''s look, Lin Mo couldn''t help reaching out and touching Lin Yan''s head, but when he touched it, Lin Yan paused.


    Linmo is the same. If it had been before, her daughter would have taken it off.


    But Lin Yan just paused and began to eat again.


    Lin Mo could feel his daughter''s meaning, and the stone blocked in his heart disappeared.


    "Dad didn''t actually do what you said about the blind date last time." Lin Mo whispered, picked up the water cup and took a sip.


    Lin Yan was stunned after hearing this. Didn''t his father mean it?


    "I misunderstood."


    "Don''t blame your aunt song, she is also out of kindness."


    Hearing that her father began to help song Jiaoling say good things again, Lin Yan was in a bad mood for a moment, but the younger brother said that he couldn''t fight with her like this and had to play Tai Chi.


    Suppressing his unhappiness, Lin Yan nodded and said, "maybe aunt song wants me to marry out early."


    Lin Mo is an old Jianghu man. As soon as he heard this, he understood: "maybe she just wants you to have someone to accompany."


    Lin Yan''s smile after listening to it was very bitter, and Lin Mo felt distressed in his eyes.


    "I''m used to it alone. It doesn''t make much sense to have someone to accompany me."


    "Xiao Yan, your mother went early and your father was busy. It was his father''s fault that he failed to take good care of you."


    Lin Yan really wants to refute. Yes, my mother went for half a year, and you took song Jiaoling home and were busy looking for a woman.


    Looking at her father''s black hair, Lin Yan suddenly felt that her father was old. In fact, the confrontation for so many years had no effect. She still listened to her younger brother and dealt with song Jiaoling in another way.


    "Dad, let bygones be bygones, and I know it''s not easy for you." Lin Yan took his father''s hand and said seriously.


    This surprised Lin mo. what happened to her daughter.


    Lin Yan seemed to know, and said softly, "this illness hurt me to death. I thought I was going to die, but what I miss most is you, but I don''t know if you still need my daughter?"


    With that, tears flowed out of Lin Yanmei''s eyes.


    If Tang Ze sees it, he must shout, sister Xue is good at acting.


    However, this is not Lin Yan''s acting skills, it is really emotional.


    "Silly child, you are my father''s daughter. How can I bear to see any accident happen to you, and my father really needs you. Even if I look at you every day, my father will be satisfied." maybe seeing my daughter crying, Lin Mo''s eyes gradually moistened and turned to wipe away his tears.


    Seeing his father crying, Lin Yan''s defense loosened and held his father''s hand tightly.


    Suddenly I found that my father was still my former father, but I was confused by song Jiaoling. I must bring song Jiaoling down!


    "Dad, if you''re not busy, why don''t you stay for a few days and look at the situation of the branch office."


    "Yes, yes, of course." of course Lin Mo wants to be with his daughter. He hasn''t had breakfast, lunch and dinner with his daughter for many years.


    If Tang Ze sees this scene, he will be very pleased. In fact, the most important thing to come up with this idea for her is to alleviate the contradiction between her sister and her father.


    So let the elder sister pretend to be pathetic at the beginning. In fact, she put down her obsession in her heart, slowly became nature, and finally defeated the female villain, a league member and a sole leader of the group.


    That night, father and daughter ate fruit together, watched TV dramas and put down all their work.


    Lin Yan is very happy, and Lin Mo is also very happy.


    Tang Ze is unhappy. He sits on the sofa and changes the stage bored. He feels whether he wants to go to Shaolin to learn his mind.


    I''ve been too close to women lately.


    Ding Dong, wechat is coming.


    Tang Ze saw that it was sent by his sister.


    "Love you"


    This is the first time that the elder sister said such words to herself. It seems that this is the confession of the elder sister. It is estimated that she is very harmonious with her father now, and Tang Ze is relieved.


    "Sister, love should take action."


    "Not these days. My father has to live for some days before he goes back."


    Tang Ze sighed and lifted a stone to hit himself in the foot.


    "All right, you have a good chat."


    Lin Yan, who was lying on the bed, gave a chuckle, and could feel the bitterness of his smelly brother across the screen.


    "Come back when my father is gone. Of course, you can come if you''re not afraid of being beaten."


    "Xuejie, you also cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Lin Yan was stunned: "what do you mean, I''m also crossing the river and tearing down the bridge? Is Mu Qing like this?"


    Tang Zeyi patted his forehead and almost exposed himself: "isn''t it? Forget it. I''m going to bed."


    But soon, Tang Ze received a picture sent by his sister, and gave a sharp blow to the corners of his mouth.


    How can I sleep? It''s poisoning at night. Who can stand it.


    Forget it, train late at night, and you can sleep when you''re tired.


    The next day, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall early in the morning. Senior brother and brother Cheng haven''t come yet. Fang Zhan is already practicing.


    After all, the square game will start in more than ten days.


    "I''ll practice with you." Tang Ze changed his clothes, put on his protective gear and smiled.


    Fang Zhan wanted it: "OK, don''t let water out."


    "OK."


    On the challenge arena, the two fought immediately. The progress of the square war was really great. The hostility in the past was restrained. Now it''s one word.


    Steady.


    "You two beat chicken blood and started practicing early in the morning." Li Honghui and Cheng Hua walked into the boxing hall together.


    Tang Ze lay on the rope and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, brother Cheng, I''ve always wanted to ask, why can you two appear at the same time every time?"


    "Because your senior brother always waits for me at the intersection and wants to fight with me, but he hasn''t won once."


    "Oh, wait until I change a car and see if I can beat you."

 Chapter 352

    "Just you? I can beat you."


    Tang Ze chuckled and got angry again.


    On the other side, Lin Yan and Lin Mo are enjoying breakfast, which Lin Yan made.


    "Dad, is it delicious?" after one night, Lin Yan seemed to be more cheerful.


    Lin Mo stuttered his daughter''s Sandwich: "it''s delicious. I really hope I can eat it every day in the future."


    "Of course."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Father and daughter went out together. Lin Mo looked at his daughter driving by herself and asked, "isn''t there a special car in the company?"


    "I like the feeling of driving by myself, and I think those cars are too old-fashioned," Lin Yanjiao said with a smile.


    Lin Mo laughed loudly, which shows that he is in a very good mood today.


    When Lin Yan and Lin Mo appeared in the branch at the same time, the employees were a little confused.


    The man around President Lin looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere.


    holy crap Isn''t that President Lin''s father, Lin Mo, the real boss¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why did you suddenly come to the branch for inspection? There was no notice from the above. Everyone was trembling for fear that they would be fired for doing something wrong.


    Lin Mo became President Lin at this time, and Lin Yan followed his father a little behind.


    The top management of the company knew the news and rushed to the company. They were scared and engaged in surprise inspection.


    At the headquarters, song Jiaoling received a call. Lao Mo actually went to the branch today? What''s going on?


    He won''t come back?


    Song Jiaoling immediately called Lin Mo, and Lin Mo was inspecting the situation of the branch at this time. There were senior managers nearby, so she hung up the phone directly.


    This made song Jiaoling break the defense in an instant. Her mobile phones were smashed to the ground. Now she dares to hang up my phone!


    Lin Yan, I think you are cruel or I am cruel!


    "Mr. Lin, these are the company''s sports clothing sales reports, which have increased by 300% in the past year."


    Lin Mo turned over the result report and looked at it. He was satisfied and confused: "it''s very good. I heard that the sales of sports clothing were flat before. Why did it suddenly increase so much?"


    "Thanks to the spokesperson arranged by President Lin, the sales volume has increased directly. Now Lin''s sports brand has become well-known in China." the sales director respectfully said, and did not forget to flatter Lin Yan.


    Lin Mo frowned after hearing this, which made the sales director secretly say something bad. Did he say something wrong?


    However, it''s not because Lin Mo doesn''t know such a thing at all. There was a estrangement between her father and daughter before. Lin Yan''s report has always been in contact with song Jiaoling. However, song Jiaoling didn''t report the situation here, but simply took it.


    "What''s going on with the endorsement just now?" Lin Mo asked curiously.


    The staff at one side immediately took out a endorsement poster. The director said: "this is Tang Ze, the triple champion of comprehensive combat. When he won the first championship, President Lin signed him. Later, Tang Ze won several important competitions in succession and became popular, driving the sales of products, not only clothing, real estate, food and furniture, but also increasing."


    Then he took out another report. Lin Mo took it in his hand and looked at it. Unexpectedly, his daughter made the branch in good order.


    In more than two years, the branch has doubled.


    It seems that I do have a lot of things I don''t know. The people below have concealed them!


    All morning, Lin Mo listened to the report made by the senior management, while Lin Yan sat next to him and listened quietly.


    At the noon break, father and daughter came to the president''s office. Lin Yan poured two cups of tea: "Dad, it''s hard."


    "No, you worked hard." Maureen patted his daughter on the shoulder. He felt a little uncomfortable. No wonder her daughter hated song Jiaoling so much. It''s not unreasonable.


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "these are all worked out by my father and mother. As your daughter, of course, I should guard them well."


    "HMM." Lin Mo smiled and nodded, but then the phone rang again.


    It was song Jiaoling''s phone. Lin Mo hung up in anger.


    Lin Yan advised, "it''s aunt song. Dad, take it."


    If Tang Ze were here, he would give Lin Yan a thumbs up. Sister, you are awesome!


    "I don''t want to hear her voice for the time being." Lin Mo has been very sure that the branch here belongs to concealment. As for why, it is natural to suppress his daughter.


    "Dad, maybe aunt song has something urgent for you." Lin Yan continued to advise.


    Lin Morton thought that what his daughter said was reasonable and that her daughter was more rational than herself.


    Linmo didn''t shy away and answered the phone.


    "Lao Mo, haven''t come back yet?" Song Jiaoling''s sweet voice sounded on the phone, but now this move is useless against Lin Mo because he is angry.


    But Lin Yan knew that this would not turn his father upside down. As Tang Ze said, bad things happen one by one, which will destroy a person''s trust. When there is no trust, it will come to an end.


    Such a thing alone is not enough, but it is enough to sprout in dad''s heart.


    Lin Mo said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay here for a few days."


    "But the company is waiting for you to come back and preside over the overall situation." Song Jiaoling seems a little anxious. Lin Yan unexpectedly let Lao Mo live in Ninghai overnight!


    Why didn''t you find her capable before?


    Lin Mo said faintly, "if there are any documents to send to the mailbox and any meetings to video, can''t the headquarters turn around without me!" when it came to the back, Lin Mo shouted angrily.


    Song Jiaoling was startled. Did she know that she was hiding from Lin Yan?


    Even if I knew, I wouldn''t have made such a fire.


    But now is not the time to say this. Song Jiaoling is not stupid. She knows when to enter and when to return: "OK, I know. You stay with Xiaoyan there first. Don''t worry about things here. I''m here."


    These words made Lin Mo a little more comfortable: "Yeah."


    Sitting next to Lin Yan, it was the first time she saw her father get angry with song Jiaoling. This was really a good start.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mo took a sip of tea and pressed his anger: "Xiao Yan, your father didn''t know until today."


    "Didn''t Aunt song tell you?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Well, I don''t understand what she''s doing now."


    "Dad, don''t think too much. Aunt song is thinking of you. She won''t have any bad thoughts." Lin Yan showed her concerned eyes. It seemed that she was helping song Jiaoling speak. In fact, she was making fun of her.


    Of course, this is also the of Tang Zejiao. If you want to bring down song Jiaoling, you have to let her personal design collapse slowly, but you can''t take the initiative to say how she is, but you can express it laterally, especially this sentence. There''s no bad idea.


    If it falls in linmore''s ear, he will think more.


    So, sister, what you have to do is to guide your father''s thinking and let him decide for himself, rather than force him to do anything.

 Chapter 353

    Looking at his father''s face, Lin Yan secretly said that his younger brother was terrible. It was terrible.


    Lin Mo began to have doubts when his daughter said so. He wanted Xiao Yan to marry out earlier and concealed Xiao Yan''s actions. This is the suppression of red fruit, which is very obvious.


    But after all these years, song Jiaoling didn''t ask for money or even shares. What''s the benefit to her.


    Song Jiaoling has been spoiled by Lin Mo for so many years, that''s four words.


    Never mention money.


    This makes Lin Mo feel that this is a good woman, so many years of responsibility.


    However, may song Jiaoling not want money? She doesn''t want small money. What she wants is the whole Lin family.


    So she is worried now. After all these years of preparation, she can''t fall short at this time. She feels that Lin Mo will become a crisis if she stays with Lin Yan for one more second.


    At noon, father and daughter also came to the company''s canteen. The employees of the whole building were eating. There were all kinds of dishes. There were private rooms on the top floor, which was also a symbol of status.


    With Lin Mo''s arrival, the canteen became quiet, and some young people took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "There are many dishes." Lin Mo smiled at the windows.


    But when he saw the price, Lin Mo frowned a little. A pile of small vegetables cost more than ten yuan.


    The canteen manager hurried here at this time, thinking that President Lin would not come to dinner.


    "Are you the person in charge of the canteen?" Lin Mo asked faintly.


    As soon as the manager heard this tone, he knew something was wrong: "yes, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Mo stopped the staff nearby and asked, "how much are these dishes?"


    "Er... A total of 33 yuan." the young employee was a little nervous and said tremblingly.


    Lin Mo looked at the young employee''s dish. He fried meat with pepper. The weight was average. A piece of shredded potatoes, fried tofu and tomato egg soup cost 33 yuan?


    Lin Yan, who stood behind, was a little surprised because he had never eaten in the canteen. The Secretary delivered the food.


    The Canteen Manager swallowed his saliva. It was November, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Do you think it''s expensive?" Lin Mo asked the young man.


    The young man nodded and said in one breath: "President Lin, the food in the canteen of the company is not only expensive, but also delicious. You are not allowed to order takeout."


    The Canteen Manager''s eyes were horizontal, and the young employees were afraid immediately.


    However, a young lady came out under pressure and said, "President Lin, the price of pork in the canteen of the company will rise every year. This year, the price of pork is cheap, but the price has not come down. The weight is still so small. Sometimes I really want to bring food from home."


    "Mr. Lin, the food materials purchased by the company are the best, and they are naturally more expensive to sell." the manager explained stubbornly.


    Lin Yan''s face was calm, and he knew Lin Mo in his eyebrows. He was worthy of being a father and daughter.


    "Show me the purchase order, the manager of the purchasing department called me, and the relevant personnel of your canteen!" Lin yanleng whispered. He was busy with the development of the company. He didn''t know about this kind of problem internally, and no one even responded.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yan added: "call me the manager of the administrative department!"


    There are complaints from employees in the company, and the administrative department will receive them at the first time, but the administrative department did not report once. There is a mystery in it.


    With Lin Yan''s words, the surrounding employees clapped and applauded. Finally, they can crack down on the borers of these companies.


    The senior management of the company also came to the scene one after another. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they knew from the look of the canteen manager that he was going to die.


    These senior managers are not stupid. They know more or less everything in the company. The canteen manager has a lot to do.


    Even has a great relationship with Lin Mo, but no one dares to say this relationship.


    Lin Yan suggested that this matter be explained at the afternoon meeting. Now it has a bad impact in the canteen.


    Lin Mo nodded and looked calmly at the Canteen Manager: "if I know you eat kickbacks, I''ll let you lose a layer of skin!"


    The canteen manager was so scared that he just watched these senior managers leave.


    When he came to the safe passage, the Canteen Manager trembled, lit a cigarette, took a hard breath and filtered the smoke in his lungs.


    Took out his cell phone and called.


    "Cousin, I was checked


    "Checked? Who checked you?"


    "Who else, cousin, I didn''t dare to speak just now."


    Song Jiaoling almost didn''t recite this. Her brain turned wildly and tried to find a way, this fool!


    Finally, something happened to greed!


    "Who else is on the same boat as you."


    "Mr. Shi and Mr. Wei."


    Song Jiaoling''s intestines are going to be green. She was hurt by a fool!


    "Sister, what should I do now? It seems that my cousin''s brother-in-law is not joking. He said he was going to pull out my skin."


    "Why don''t you think the skin will fall off when you eat the rebate!"


    "Then I''ll give you half of the rebate I eat."


    "You!!! When did I take your money!!!" Song Jiaoling is going to blow up. This bastard dares to threaten me! Not me, you have today?


    "It''s Lin Yu. He didn''t have money to spend at school, so he came to me. I thought he was also a nephew, and gave him some pocket money every month."


    "Song Hu, you gave a junior high school student so much money!!! Are you sick!!!" Song Jiaoling roared, which was really unexpected.


    "Cousin, my nephew threatened me that if I didn''t give money, I would tell my cousin to listen to my kickback."


    Song Jiaoling shouted, "impossible!"


    "Elder sister, can I deceive you about this kind of thing? Did cousin hear us when we called?"


    Song Jiaoling frowned, "don''t worry about it now. You''re all in your pocket."


    "Sister, I carry this pot, but you have to take care of me."


    What a giant baby!


    "Don''t worry. Go outside and play first. When I''m in power, you can come back."


    Song Hu''s nervous expression was instantly stable: "with your words, I song Hu went up the knife mountain and down the oil pan."


    "I''ll tell you what to say later."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the father and daughter were having dinner. Lin Yan felt ashamed.


    "Dad, there''s a big problem with my management."


    Lin Mo smiled: "take your time. After all, you''ve only been in the branch for a few years. Some senior executives have been in the branch for more than 20 years."


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Yan was warm in his heart and thought his father was going to scold himself.


    "How are you going to solve it later?" Lin Mo asked curiously.


    Lin Yan knew that his father had come to make a question for himself: "if it involves a lot, it still has to think about it in the long run."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Mo continued.


    "Er, some senior managers have worked for Lin for more than 20 years. If they go too far, will it make people cold?"


    Lin Mo shook his head: "Xiao Yan, you are a good president, but you are not a good boss."

 Chapter 354

    Lin Yan''s E-Mei suddenly coagulated. She didn''t know what her father meant.


    "As a boss, you are too emotional. Sometimes you have to be cruel to achieve your goal."


    "Do you want to dismiss all related people?" Lin Yan was surprised.


    "If you keep some moths, you might as well keep some of your confidants. You also need someone to help you so that you can talk."


    Lin Yan was stunned. What did dad mean by this? Did he let himself cultivate power?


    Are you allowed to enter the top of the headquarters?


    Lin Yan is not stupid. He immediately understood by such a point: "OK, I know."


    "Very good. Do you like Tang Ze?"


    "Yes... Li seems to be blocked today." Lin Yan was almost fooled. The ginger is still old and spicy.


    Lin Mo looked at his daughter and asked curiously, "how do you know Tang Ze? I think it''s not simple."


    "My university teacher''s son, I''ll visit the teacher when I''m free. They get familiar with each other over time."


    "So it is. I just checked. Tang Ze has a girlfriend, and he is a star and looks very beautiful. I''m afraid you won''t play."


    Lin Yan: "


    Do you just look down on your daughter? I don''t know that he is infatuated with himself, just like being possessed.


    Lin Yan quickly changed the topic: "Dad, let''s talk about something else. There''s really nothing to talk about."


    "I don''t want to talk because I care. Xiao Yan, I still have the habit when I was a child."


    Lin Yan is very depressed. His father can always see through his mind.


    Looking at his daughter''s expression, Lin Mo hit a ha ha: "when you eat, you have to hang an oil bottle on your mouth."


    "Hum ~" Lin Yanjiao snorted, and her little daughter looked very good.


    At 2:30 p.m. in the company meeting room.


    Lin Mo sat on the main seat and Lin Yan sat on the left. The atmosphere in the whole conference room was a little depressed.


    Song Hu sat at the end of the conference table, looking nervous and uneasy, wiping his sweat with his sleeve from time to time.


    "I haven''t been to the branch here for a long time. I didn''t expect to find some disadvantages. Here I want to criticize President Lin for his serious dereliction of duty in management!" at this time, Lin Mo is not his father, but Lin Yan''s boss.


    Lin Yan stood up and said, "I am willing to accept any punishment from the company."


    After listening, some senior executives also thought to themselves that your father and daughter are really in harmony. The company belongs to your family.


    "But with the efforts of President Lin in the past two years, this time will make up for the mistakes."


    Lin Yan nodded and sat down.


    "I have a purchase order in my hand. The numbers in it really surprised me." Lin Mo slapped the list on the table in the conference room.


    The manager of the purchasing department turned pale, including the manager of the administrative department.


    "Is a 50 yuan European cabbage more fragrant than domestic cabbage? Can you fix immortals? Or can you grow three feet? Ah!"


    With a bang, Lin Mo slapped it on the table. People in the headquarters dare not do such a thing. It''s so hot here.


    I believe it is not only the purchase of food materials, but also in other places.


    If this is not strictly investigated and accountable, the Lin Group will probably fall into a crisis.


    "Song Hu, please explain the price of this purchase order."


    Song Hu put his hands on his desk and stood up slowly: "President Lin, I''m wrong. I''m willing to admit all the consequences."


    Song Hu''s direct admission surprised everyone.


    "I believe you can''t do this alone. Say, who else is involved?" Lin Mo asked coldly.


    Song Hu bowed to all of them: "I''ll start eating kickbacks alone, including Wei Feng, manager of procurement department, and Shi Xiangyi, manager of administration department."


    The people took a deep breath, and the heads of the two departments joined hands.


    Look at the faces of Wei Feng and Shi Xiangyi. They are all black.


    However, song Hu continued, "they nodded and agreed because they didn''t dare to offend me because I had a backstage."


    The people in the meeting room took a breath. What does song Hu mean? Are you going to report it all?


    "Backstage? What kind of backstage makes them afraid of you?" Lin Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Lin is your wife. She is my cousin. I have no face to see her now. I failed my cousin''s trust. I was wrong!" Song Hu flopped and knelt beside her.


    After listening to Lin Mo, the whole person froze and stared like a copper bell.


    Lin Yan didn''t expect that the canteen manager was song Jiaoling''s person. I really don''t know.


    Lin Yan didn''t know it was normal. Before Lin Yan came, song Hu had been the canteen manager here.


    Wei Feng and Shi Xiangyi were a little relieved. Song Hu took the responsibility and wouldn''t be fired.


    Lin Yan looked at his father and was a little worried about whether his blood pressure would rise. After all, his father had high blood pressure.


    However, song Jiaoling is really brave enough to do such a thing. What her father hates most is that the senior management arranges relatives to enter the company. She also commits crimes against the wind.


    Tang Ze also said she was smart. I think it''s just so.


    Lin Yan then took over and said, "you three will be suspended for investigation. When the company reviews and makes up the greedy money, you won''t send it to the public security. If you don''t have money to make up, don''t blame me for business!"


    On hearing this, Wei Feng and Shi Xiangyi were stupid.


    "President Lin, I am wronged."


    "I am also wronged."


    Lin Yan LengSheng asked, "what have you wronged? As a senior executive of the company, you actually did such a heinous thing."


    "President Lin, it was song Hu''s idea."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, if I don''t listen, he will fuck me."


    "What did a canteen manager do to you! Poison you!" Lin Yan patted the table and drank.


    Wei Feng immediately said, "there is... Behind him." then he looked at Lin Mo, which obviously means that we can''t provoke your wife.


    Lin Mo said in a low voice, "no matter who is behind him, no one can escape responsibility!" then Lin Mo left with a black face.


    Lin Yan glanced at the crowd and left with a cold face.


    Song Hu breathed a sigh of relief. He was sure to be fine.


    As for those two, it''s mouse tail juice. After all, they fly separately when a great disaster is imminent.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Lin Yan chased up and asked.


    Lin Mo''s face was very bad. He whispered, "it seems that dad wants to go back first. He can''t accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter. The days are still long. Don''t be angry. Don''t lose your temper when you go back. Maybe aunt song doesn''t know."


    Linmo looked at his daughter. Her daughter grew up, not like before.


    "Xiaoyan, dad will accompany you later." then he hugged his daughter, turned and left.


    Of course, Lin Yan cares about her father''s body, but for song Jiaoling, Lin Yan snorted coldly. This time I let you completely subvert in my father''s heart!

 Chapter 355

    Don''t think about other things first. Now the company has to deal with them!


    "Mr. Lin, the finance is already in the accounting, and the results can be obtained in the next few days." warm stood in the office and said respectfully.


    Lin Yan looked at some data of the purchase, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled. The fishiness is really big and the water is very sufficient.


    "Warm, how long have you been with me?" Lin Yan suddenly asked.


    The warm heart sank. It wouldn''t be to open yourself: "President Lin just came to the company, I''ll follow you."


    "Almost three years."


    "Well, it''s been two years and nine months," he said warmly and sincerely.


    Lin Yan looked up at warm and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which surprised warm. President Lin actually smiled at himself, and a sense of achievement burst out in his heart.


    "The purchasing department is short of a manager now. Go ahead and do it."


    "Ah?" sweet lost his voice and screamed. He immediately covered his mouth. It felt too abrupt.


    Lin Yan smiled: "when you become a manager in the future, pay attention to your emotions. I''ve asked the personnel department to go through your transfer procedures."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, I won''t let you down!" warm immediately cleaned up his mood and said with a serious face.


    Lin Yan thinks that warm is a trustworthy person. He has been around him for a long time. He has good efficiency and is good at dealing with customers. He also needs to talk about purchasing, which is a good place for warm.


    "Go and prepare. The purchasing department has a lot of bad things to deal with now."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''m going now."


    Seeing the warmth leave, Lin Yan sighed. They are used to being their own secretary, but just as dad said, they also need to promote their confidants.


    Picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Tang Ze.


    "My dad''s home."


    At this time, of course, Tang Ze was training. He didn''t feel happy until he had a rest. Instead, he wondered, "didn''t you keep your father for a few days?"


    Lin Yan didn''t expect that smelly brother came. Isn''t it what you want my father to go home.


    "There was something wrong with the company, so I rushed back."


    Tang Ze feels very strange. How long has he been here and went back? He was fine yesterday. He just called his sister to ask.


    Lin Yan also said the story again: "Song Jiaoling must fall this time."


    "Alas, sister Xue... Your number of layers is still lower. Song Jiaoling obviously wants to get your father back. She doesn''t want you to stay with your father. She doesn''t hesitate to let her cousin admit it directly. Anyway, she will be known sooner or later. She will give her head and annoy your father home."


    Lin Yan refused: "even so, song Jiaoling will not be better this time. I think my father is really angry."


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "OK, just bet."


    "Well, if you lose, you know."


    Lin Yanjiao snorted, "OK, you lost."


    "At your disposal."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Well, your aunt song must be all right this time, and your father won''t come back soon." Tang Ze said, I have seen through all the posture.


    Lin Yan looked unconvinced: "hum, if it''s all right, my father was possessed by her!"


    "Did your father win, just like I won your magic."


    Lin Yan: "


    "Well, sister, you are busy. There must be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with."


    "Yo ~ won''t you come to my house today?"


    "I have to quit for a few days. I can''t be charmed by you, sister."


    "Hum! Have a good training."


    After pulling two sentences, Lin Yan hung up the phone, but at the thought of Tang Ze''s words, he felt a little reasonable.


    Originally, she planned to leave her father here to strengthen her feelings. Song Jiaoling had no way, but she let her father go back through this matter.


    A trace of uneasiness ferments in Lin Yan''s heart. Instead of worrying about Tang Zeying, he worries that his father can forgive such things. What kind of things can he not forgive?


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Mo returned to his home in Beijing with a heavy face. This is an ordinary villa.


    It''s not Lin Mo who doesn''t want to buy a big one, but song Jiaoling said that buying such a big one makes the home empty, and there''s no need to spend too much money.


    This makes Lin Mo feel good. She even wants to write song Jiaoling''s name on the real estate certificate, which is rejected by song Jiaoling, saying that I am not with you for money. If you question this, you have to break up.


    Under this threat, Lin Mo gave up, but he was more concerned about song Jiaoling. In his heart, he felt that song Jiaoling was the wife given to him by heaven.


    However, Lin Mo began to doubt that the heaven gave his wife for another purpose?


    When she opened the door and walked into the room, song Jiaoling on the sofa immediately got up and took a look, with a surprised voice: "Lao Mo, how did you come back? Is Xiaoyan okay? Didn''t she say she wanted to accompany Xiaoyan?"


    Then he came to carry his bag, but Lin Mo didn''t let him. He sat on the sofa with his briefcase.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook some dishes for you." Song Jiaoling squeezed out a smile and turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Come here!" Lin Mo said in a deep voice.


    Song Jiaoling''s delicate body was shocked, turned and walked in small steps. With a plop, she knelt in front of Lin Mo, slightly bowed her head and said nothing.


    But song Jiaoling''s move startled Lin Mo and reached out to help her up, but she stopped again.


    "Lao Mo, I know you don''t like relatives entering the company, but you also know the situation in my family. They are all rural people. They know I married well and begged me every three or five times, but I refused. My old family said I was ungrateful and took everyone''s money to go to college, but they didn''t help me at last."


    "Even my mother begged me to take care of my cousin. I really couldn''t help it. I didn''t dare to tell you. Let him work in Ninghai. At first, he was quite down-to-earth, but as his position became higher and higher, I couldn''t control him, but I didn''t dare to tell you that I was afraid you would be angry and whine..." Song Jiaoling burst into tears, Bean''s tears fell on the gorgeous tiles.


    Lin Yu upstairs ran downstairs at this time and hugged Lin Mo''s leg: "Dad, you don''t hit your mother. It''s all my fault. I''m not obedient. In the future, I promise to be good, study hard and don''t lose face to my father."


    Lin Mo walked into the room and said two words. His original anger had disappeared half. He also knew the situation of song Jiaoling''s hometown.


    "Yu''er, dad didn''t hit his mother."


    "Then... Why is mother kneeling on the ground?" Lin Yu pitifully pointed to her mother.


    Perhaps because his son was around, Lin Mo said faintly, "get up and don''t cry."


    "Mo, I failed to live up to your expectations. If this happens, I have no face to stay in the company. I want to quit my position as vice president and take good care of you at home."

 Chapter 356

    If Tang Ze were here, he would exclaim, sister, your opponent is 100 times more powerful than I thought. This is simply an ultimate boss.


    This kind of woman is very difficult to deal with. She can even rank among the top ten scheming bitches in Tang Ze''s heart.


    Retreat for progress is a move that goes deep into the bone marrow. The delicate face, wronged accent and innocent eyes are stimulating the weakest weakness in a man''s heart. They know a man''s mind too well. It''s so terrible.


    After listening, Lin Mo was silent. He held his wife''s fragrant shoulder with both hands and helped her on the sofa.


    She even took out a paper towel and handed it to song Jiaoling.


    Song Jiaoling didn''t refuse Lin Mo this time. She wiped her tears with a paper towel, but there was only complacent disdain in her eyes. As long as she used a little means, she could play with men in applause.


    "Since you think so, just stay at home." Lin Mo patted song Jiaoling''s fragrant shoulder and whispered.


    Song Jiaoling''s action of wiping the corners of her eyes stopped, slightly lowered her head and looked frightened.


    I even feel like I have auditory hallucinations.


    Lao Mo really let himself stay at home? How is this possible!!! This is impossible!!!


    Shouldn''t he say something comforting? Shouldn''t he show a man''s consideration? He said it according to his own words!


    Is it Lin Yan again?


    Lao Mo wants to help Lin Yan open a way out? I''ve only been here for one night. If I stay a few more days, wouldn''t I directly give the company to Lin Yan?


    Song Jiaoling thought about many possibilities in this second, but a second later song Jiaoling held Lin Mo''s arm: "well, I listen to your arrangement."


    Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief and patted song Jiaoling on the back of her hand. She was going home to get angry. As a result, the fire was extinguished before it came out.


    "Mom, I''m going upstairs." Lin Yu ran upstairs as if he had just participated in a play. It''s important to play games upstairs.


    "Lao Mo, do you want noodles or something? I''ll make it for you."


    "Let''s have a bowl of noodles."


    "HMM." Song Jiaoling went to the kitchen to prepare.


    And Lin Mo looked at Song Jiaoling''s back. Is it really a coincidence? Are you wrong?


    After dinner with Lin Mo, song Jiaoling came to her son''s bedroom. Lin Yu was lying in bed playing games. She saw her mother come in and spread her hands.


    Song Jiaoling took out 200 and put it aside: "go to bed early after playing."


    "Mom, it''s only 200. I don''t have money to buy a skin. I''d better go to my father for it." he said as if I were going to sue.


    Song Jiaoling was so angry that she robbed her son''s mobile phone: "I knew it was a threat at a young age, didn''t I?"


    "Obviously, my family has money, and I have to pretend that I don''t have money. Obviously, my father wants to use Rolls Royce to send me to school. You just won''t let me. My father gives me money and you take it all away. What''s the matter with me..."


    Snap!


    Song Jiaoling gave Lin Yu a loud slap in the face with her backhand. Lin Yu was stunned and scared. Her arrogant eyes suddenly became afraid.


    "You threaten others, I can''t control it, but you threaten your mother, I can''t!" then he raised his hand again.


    Lin Yu quickly admitted his mistake: "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Although this slap didn''t fall, it scared Lin Yu half to death.


    "Your task now is to study hard and make your father think you are a useful man. Don''t forget that you still have a sister. She doesn''t want us to be better!" Song Jiaoling didn''t want to say these words, but today''s state of mind is really unstable and becomes a little grumpy.


    Lin Yu looked at his mother''s ferocious face and was stunned. This was the first time.


    I''m afraid this will become the shadow of Lin Yu''s childhood.


    Leaving her son''s bedroom, song Jiaoling came to the master bedroom to pack her clothes. At the same time, she also prepared pajamas for Lin mo. she didn''t know that she was a good wife and mother.


    After doing this, song Jiaoling sat on the balcony meditating, took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, found Lao Luo''s wechat, sent a voice, and then deleted the message.


    Gently shaking the red wine glass on the table, song Jiaoling''s eyes became sharp and even creepy.


    The next day, song Jiaoling made a love lunch at home and asked Lin Mo to take it with her, which relieved Lin Mo''s mood.


    "If you have nothing to do, go buy clothes, do beauty, and ask some girlfriends to play cards." Lin Mo looked at Song Jiaoling and said with a smile. It seemed as if yesterday had not happened.


    Song Jiaoling is also dressed as a housewife today. Her temperament has changed: "well, send me wechat if you want to eat at night. I''ll send yu''er to school later."


    "OK, be safe. See you in the evening."


    "OK, see you in the evening." he stood on tiptoe and kissed.


    Song Jiaoling waved at the door of the villa, while Lin Mo looked in the rearview mirror. Is it really wrong?


    The headquarters of Lin''s group in Shangjing is much larger than Ninghai. The whole two buildings are connected, both of which are the offices of Lin''s group.


    When I came to the office, the Secretary stood by and said today''s process and who to see at what time.


    "Let''s inform you that President song has asked for annual leave, and the work in her hand will be handed over to president Luo first." Lin Mo said faintly. She originally wanted song Jiaoling to leave the company, but because of uncertain factors, she let song Jiaoling rest and retain her position.


    But in fact, this is no different from dismissal. As long as Lin doesn''t let go, song Jiaoling can''t enter the company again.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll deal with it now."


    Lin Mo rubbed his forehead, slowly closed his eyes and had a rest. Too many things have happened in the past two days.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Enter." Lin Mo opened his eyes and shouted low.


    A man with uniform body size came in. He was similar to Lin mo. his name was Luo Haojie. He was also one of the elders and Lin Mo''s high school classmate.


    Working as a general manager in the head office is quite efficient. It''s not too much to say that he is a hero.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Luo?"


    "Why did President song suddenly ask for leave? There are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with." Luo Haojie asked with a puzzled question.


    "She''s not feeling well and she''s too tired at work." Lin Mo casually made an excuse.


    "Mr. Lin, was it about yesterday''s branch?" Luo Haojie asked directly.


    Lin Mo frowned and his eyes became sharp: "do you think she shouldn''t be punished?"


    "Yes, but not now. Mr. Song is in charge of the negotiations with the Barclays consortium. It is not a wise choice to change people suddenly. Mr. Song is also tired and worried about this matter. Moreover, the Barclays consortium is now inclined to our company, which is the credit of Mr. Song."


    "You can''t punish a meritorious man because of such a small... Not because of a relative''s mistake."


    Lin Mo was about to speak when Luo Haojie''s cell phone rang and apologized immediately.

 Chapter 357

    After hanging up the phone, Luo Haojie sighed: "Lao Lin, sister song made mistakes, but when people don''t make mistakes, if we reach a strategic consensus with a chaebol like buckle, it will push us Lin to the world. We can''t fight because we are not a listed company."


    "Just now the representative over there called and asked us why our representative hasn''t arrived yet. Lao Lin, can you deal with sister song after this is done well?"


    Lin Mo finally said, "you haven''t given up? Are you still in contact with them?"


    Luo Haojie sighed: "originally, she gave up, but sister Song said she wanted to fight for it. Don''t tell you first. It doesn''t matter if she failed. If she succeeds, she should give you a surprise. Lao Lin went to Ninghai the day before yesterday. Sister song drank three foreigners directly that night. She really worked hard. Do you want to cut off her efforts?"


    Lin Mo frowned tightly and touched the bridge of her nose with her right hand. Song Jiaoling didn''t even mention it last night.


    She doesn''t say such a good thing to give herself extra points? Finally, I told Lao Luo.


    If Tang Ze were here, he would shout Gaoming!


    This kind of thing comes out of one''s own mouth and others'' mouth. That''s two concepts.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mo made a phone call.


    "Xiao Ling, what are you doing?" Lin Mo asked with concern.


    Song Jiaoling motioned the driver to pull over: "I just sent Xiaoyu to school and was going to the mall."


    "Let''s go again later. The Barclays chaebol just urged Lao Luo. You''ll go to the scene as soon as you''re ready."


    "Ah... Is that all right?" Song Jiaoling exclaimed slightly, but her expression was not surprised, as if it were expected.


    "Go quickly. It''s hard."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." with that, song Jiaoling hung up the phone and raised an arc around her mouth.


    Lin Yan, you want to squeeze me away? you must be dreaming!


    "Go to QIANHUA hotel." Song Jiaoling said to the driver, and she didn''t wear the style of shopping. She changed her formal clothes when she went out. Maybe in Song Jiaoling''s heart, she wouldn''t go shopping at all.


    In a conference room of QIANHUA hotel.


    Gu Jinbao and Yu Feng are among them, but they don''t seem to talk much.


    I guess it''s the kind that quarrels and doesn''t talk.


    "I don''t think song will come, or let''s talk first." Yu Feng said faintly, one less competitor is one less trouble.


    Seven or eight foreigners came to the Barker consortium, and they are also very interested in this cooperation.


    Gu Jinbao seems very calm. His son-in-law and Prince Barker are all brothers. It''s unreasonable if he doesn''t win it.


    I missed my son-in-law for a few days.


    The long flowing hair actually feels quite personalized.


    "Mr. Yu, what''s the hurry? Isn''t I here?" Song Jiaoling, who hurried here, looked calm.


    Yu Feng glanced at Song Jiaoling obliquely, thinking that Lin Mo''s man would play, find a little wife, have a son and run the company. His little wife is good for nothing except asking for money.


    "Three bosses, your company''s evaluation results meet our requirements, but we still need to discuss the final decision. However, in order to express our sincerity, our general manager invited three to visit our headquarters."


    After hearing this, the three were a little surprised to send out such an invitation. Isn''t their general manager the prince of Barker''s family.


    Gu Jinbao asked, "it''s very kind of you. Your general manager has made such high achievements at a young age. It''s excellent."


    Yu Feng disdained to say that you can flatter Gu Jinbao.


    However, Gu Jinbao continued, "let''s let our children accompany us, and young people will have more topics together."


    Yu Feng secretly scolds shameless. You old fox, you can''t have a son-in-law. Shameless!


    Just trying to refute, song Jiaoling smiled and said, "President Gu''s proposal is very good. The excellence of our children can also represent the importance our company attaches to our family."


    Yu Feng looked at Song Jiaoling suspiciously and knew that song Jiaoling''s son was still in junior high school, so it must be Lin Mo''s daughter this time.


    Well, here''s the problem. Song Jiaoling pulled such a big business and finally handed it over to Lin Mo''s daughter. She''s really worried.


    However, Lin Yan''s strength is really strong. It is also a threat to reach cooperation with h-state LP company.


    Let alone Guting, boyfriend is still someone else''s good friend.


    What are the advantages of your son?


    I can''t think of it.


    Representative Barker went aside to make a phone call, seemed to ask, and soon came with a smile: "of course, as president Gu said, young people have more topics."


    "That''s it." Gu Jinbao got up, stretched out his hand and shook hands with the man represented by Barker.


    This feeling is like Gu Jinbao''s victory. Yu Feng is very unhappy.


    Song Jiaoling looked calm.


    Leaving the meeting room, Luo Haojie hurried up and asked, "how about President song?"


    "They are still in the election, but Gu Jinbao suggested that the younger generation go to them to talk, so let Lin Yan go."


    "Lin Yan?" Luo Haojie was a little surprised after hearing this. Is this kind of good thing given away?


    Song Jiaoling''s eyes were deep: "yes, let Lin Yan go."


    Luo Haojie didn''t say anything. She couldn''t guess what song Jiaoling was thinking.


    If Lin Yan did it this time, it would be a good thing for song Jiaoling, at least in terms of decision-making.


    Even if you lose, you can push the pot clean. It is said that Lin Yan led to the failure of cooperation.


    Such a thought came to pass. Luo Haojie looked at Song Jiaoling who had gone away. This woman was really terrible, but she had to admit that she was very wise.


    At this time, Lin Yan is waiting for news. I don''t know how my father will deal with song Jiaoling this time, but I haven''t heard any news all morning, which makes Lin Yan''s face a little strange. Is Tang Ze really right?


    It''s impossible. Dad was very angry when he went back. He will be severely punished according to his father''s temper.


    As a result, after waiting for another hour, Lin Yan called an acquaintance at the headquarters.


    However, the result is unacceptable to Lin Yan. Song Jiaoling is still in the company!


    How is this possible!!!


    She had nothing. Lin Yan couldn''t accept it. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and found her father''s phone.


    But at this moment, Lin Yan stopped and his slender hands holding the mobile phone were shaking. His father can forgive this kind of thing!


    You can''t be angry, don''t be angry, control it.


    Flipping his fingers, he found Tang Ze''s phone and called.


    Tang Ze in the boxing hall is resting. Seeing that it''s the elder sister, I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news. Of course, I hope it''s good news.


    "How''s it going, sister?"

 Chapter 358

    "It''s no use. Song Jiaoling is still at work today." Lin Yan''s tone is depressed and she has done her best.


    Tang Ze sighed lightly. Although she had never seen song Jiaoling herself, under her own teaching, the elder sister didn''t have any advantage. It can be seen that song Jiaoling is very difficult to deal with.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll talk about it next time." Tang Ze comforted.


    "Next chance? What chance will there be next time? It''s all touching my father''s bottom line. Everything can be fine." Lin Yan was excited and drank low, and his state of mind was completely split.


    Tang Ze has nothing to do now. He can only comfort his sister. She is anxious and can''t eat hot tofu.


    "Sister Xue, I''m afraid song Jiaoling will fight back. You should be careful not to let her catch her braids." Tang Ze was vigilant.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Let me pick you up after work and talk to you?"


    "Forget it, let me be alone."


    "Well, it''s no big deal. She''ll always show her feet."


    After a few words, they hung up. As soon as Tang zegang hung up, Guting''s phone came.


    Outside the boxing hall, Tang Zecai answered the phone: "it''s only a few days. Which day do you want to make an appointment? Remember to send a private plane to pick me up and have to send it back."


    Then Tang Ze rubbed his head. This kind of words can be said casually now, and there is no psychological burden. It seems that he is getting darker and darker on this road.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting looked pale and said softly, "because you did too well that day, now there''s trouble!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m recognized? It''s impossible."


    "My father asked me to go to Barker on behalf of the company and told me to take you with me and take this order with your relationship."


    Tang Ze thought back after listening. It seemed that they did talk about what buck meant at dinner that day.


    "Then you say I''m not free."


    "Yes."


    "What happened?"


    "The result is that you''ve done it, and he won''t interfere in our affairs with the club in the future, but if he doesn''t do it, he''ll cut off my funds." Gu Ting is also very angry. It''s obviously not his own business. He just said this when he looked at Tang Ze''s relationship.


    Let you keep a low profile that night.


    Tang Ze was also very upset. He had known that he would call another person that day, which made Gu Ting''s father know this relationship. How could he let go easily.


    "When will you go?"


    "Next week."


    "How many days?"


    "Almost a week."


    "OK, then go to country M." Tang Ze thought that Mu Qing was there and could accompany her. He really missed her.


    However, Guting continued, "don''t promise too early. Lin Yan may go."


    "What?!" Tang Ze was stunned.


    "The three companies have arranged for the younger generation to go. Lin''s group should let Lin Yan go."


    Tang Ze''s head is big now. They are all his girlfriends. Who can help.


    "Who''s the other one?"


    "Yu Maoxue."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Think about it." after that, Guting hung up the phone first.


    Tang Ze suddenly wants to smoke a cigarette. It''s so annoying.


    However, the mobile phone rang again. It was the elder sister who called. Tang Ze took a breath from the corner of his mouth, as if he already knew what the elder sister was going to say.


    "Sister?"


    "You guessed right. She asked me to go to m country on behalf of the company to negotiate with the Barker family. My father meant that this was an opportunity she won. It seemed to be good to me to take the initiative to give it to me. She obviously did it on purpose to please my father."


    "If I get angry, my father will think I''m unreasonable again."


    Tang Ze covers her forehead. It''s really killing people. Song Jiaoling doesn''t know her existence and can roll herself in.


    "Sister, what are you going to do now? Do you want to answer?"


    "Although I don''t like her, this opportunity is really rare. Of course I take it."


    "Well, if you talk about success, you will have a greater advantage." Tang Ze doesn''t know what to say, and his brain is buzzing with melon seeds.


    Lin Yan was silent for a moment and whispered, "brother, you go with me. I have a bottom in my heart. Isn''t Mu Qing also there? You can also go and see Mu Qing."


    Tang Ze: "


    Xuejie finally begged herself once. Is it too much to refuse.


    But the problem is how to separate yourself. You have to make a show at the ancient pavilion.


    "You have to train, too. I''ll go myself."


    Listening to the wronged voice of sister Xue, Tang Ze secretly said that sister Xue, you are learning fast. You have used me.


    "Training is important, but you are also very important, sister. Don''t worry, I''m here!" Tang Ze promised recklessly.


    Lin Yan finally smiled and felt a lot better: "well, come to pick me up from work."


    "Don''t you mean to be quiet?" Tang Ze joked and smiled.


    Lin Yanjiao said, "my sister misses you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ze almost cracked when he heard the soft voice of the elder sister. He wanted to rush over now and let his elder sister see his brother''s power.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze returned to reality. What should I do now.


    Tang Ze hid outside the boxing hall to meditate. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and there was!


    Immediately called Guting and told him what he thought.


    "Are you sure? You''re not afraid of accidents?" Gu Ting asked rigorously. If you were found, you would be dead.


    Tang Ze sighed softly, "what can I do to abandon you? I''m really unlucky..."


    Hearing Tang Ze''s voice, Gu Ting''s tone seemed not so rigid: "hum, man."


    Tang Ze said that if you are cut off from your capital, what salary will you get? This is a migrant worker.


    "What''s the matter with men? Men can make you cry with joy."


    "Cut, hang up."


    Tang Ze frowned. How could he flirt with the ancient pavilion? This is not his own style.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing hiding outside?" Li Honghui came out and asked curiously.


    Tang Ze put away his mobile phone and smiled: "nothing. He is chatting with Mu Qing and plans to see her next week."


    "It''s time to go. Girls have to watch tight." Li Honghui put forward his own point of view.


    However, Tang Ze felt that instead of watching Mu Qing in prison, he had to watch himself in prison, because he began to be abnormal, flirting everywhere and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Elder martial brother, go to country m next week, and Fang Zhan will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stare here."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "I left at 4 o''clock."


    "I have to go home for dinner in the evening." Tang Ze said solemnly. In fact, she is going to pick up the elder sister. The elder sister will repay my brother tonight.


    Driving to the company parking lot, Tang Ze went upstairs as usual.


    Eh, where''s the little sister black silk? Why is there only little sister white silk left.


    "Where''s the warmth?" Tang Ze asked curiously.

 Chapter 359

    Bai Si''s little sister seemed more cold than warm, and said calmly, "sister Wen has been transferred to the purchasing department."


    "Oh, you''ve been promoted. Now you''re the only one in charge of President Lin?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s really hard."


    Walking into sister Xue''s office, I just saw sister Xue bending over to pack things. Tang Ze rushed up with an arrow and was hugged.


    Of course Lin Yan knew it was Tang Ze, otherwise who dared to say, "well, I''m packing up."


    "Kiss first."


    Lin Yan also had no choice but to offer his red lips honestly. Tang zeshuang was comfortable after he finished.


    My sister''s red lips are soft and sweet.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    The schedule of the event is at its peak, and wonderful duels are staged in major cities every day.


    As expected, the players of the former hero list have made a good start on the eighth floor, while the situation of the previous warrior competition and Shushan formula is not very optimistic. So far, the players of the warrior competition have only won one game, and the others have lost.


    In the lightweight group A, the experts haven''t met yet, but according to this rhythm, they will meet in half a year.


    Tang Ze is not thinking about the game these days, but about how to solve the problem perfectly this time.


    It''s obvious that it''s song Jiaoling''s problem, and Gu Jinbao''s idea is in Gu Ting.


    But only one enterprise can win. Is it Xuejie or Guting.


    This choice seems to be, two girlfriends fall into the water, who do you save first.


    Fortunately, Li MuQing didn''t fall into the water, or he would choose one of three.


    MD, what choices do adults make? They must have them all.


    That day, Tang Ze had sneaked to Shangjing and was at Guting''s house.


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze who was making up and joked, "I suddenly want to interview you."


    Tang Ze, who stuck a single eyelid, said, "come on, I won''t charge you."


    "Why are you so greedy? Everyone wants it."


    "Aren''t men like this?"


    The ancient pavilion cut: "really, it''s just you."


    "I said if you could speak well, I would be scolded by you if I took such a big risk to help you."


    "Then am I your thief ship now?" Gu Ting asked curiously, his right hand supporting his cheek, lying on the big bed.


    Tang Ze sighed: "it''s true."


    "Oh, Congratulations, you have three girlfriends."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Believe it or not, I can still collect seven dragon balls."


    "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Tang Ze turned back and gave a thumbs up: "are you so calm?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that I''m not looking for anyone. It''s not better to find someone who can help my career, but also handsome and skilled. I''m very satisfied now."


    "I''ll go. You''re really realistic. Don''t you want to dominate me?" Tang Ze asked with a smile. It''s much easier to talk to Guting. She doesn''t care about it at all.


    Gu Ting rolled his eyes and smiled: "I said Mr. Tang, you are so confident. I''m not like Li MuQing and Lin Yan. Of course it''s good to have you. I won''t be sad without you."


    Tang Ze was stunned for a moment, turned to face the ancient pavilion and reached out to hook the ancient pavilion''s chin: "I''m not sad."


    The beautiful eyes of the ancient pavilion were horizontal and bit Tang Ze''s fingers, as if protesting Tang Ze''s flirtation.


    I don''t know why. I like the strange character of the ancient pavilion. It''s very interesting.


    Dress up as Jack Tang, look at the time, and you can almost start.


    But I have to pick up Lin Yan.


    This makes Tang Ze a little nervous. According to reason, he won''t be found.


    "I really look forward to your being discovered by them," joked Gu Ting, the co driver.


    Tang Ze, who was driving in curinan, was speechless: "I said you can''t think of me. OK, what''s good for you if I''m found out."


    "Then aren''t you mine?"


    Tang Ze stared at Gu Ting: "I''ll give you a high score for your understanding."


    Guting yawned and seemed a little tired.


    "It feels different to drive these ten million SUVs." Tang Ze sighed. He felt more attention than driving a big G.


    "I like to take it." Gu Ting said faintly.


    Tang Ze turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly: "are you throwing money at me?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    "Sure, please use some force."


    Soon they came outside the hotel and waited for Lin Yan. Tang Ze was a little nervous and said with a smile, "Guting, do you know what''s good about huaidang?"


    "Well? What''s the advantage?"


    "You see, the central control is not in the way here."


    "So? What''s good about this?" asked Gu Ting.


    "It''s convenient for you to put your head over."


    Gu Ting was stunned for a moment and hit him with a punch. Tang Ze protected his hair: "fuck, I''m kidding you, so you start."


    "Owe to clean up!"


    "You''re going to pull off your wig."


    "Hum! You deserve it! I wish you could be found early. I''ll give you a cool song first."


    "As long as you don''t snitch, it''s impossible."


    Guting really wanted to sue Tang Ze. He was arrogant.


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the window sounded. Tang Ze almost scared his soul when he saw Lin Yan standing outside. He quickly adjusted his mood and coughed a few times to moisten his throat.


    Lin Yan got on the bus and immediately looked at Tang Ze driving: "Wow, hello."


    "Hello, I''ve heard from Tingting that she has a good-looking friend. Today, she deserves her reputation." Tang Ze''s psychological quality is still very strong. At this time, she is as stable as an old dog.


    Lin Yan didn''t find that this was Tang Ze. He didn''t look like anything: "I heard Ting said that he had found a boyfriend before. When I saw him today, he was really a talent."


    Tang Ze laughed in his heart. You''re implying me.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. The plane is waiting." Guting said softly.


    Tang Ze asked curiously, "you are so beautiful. You should have a boyfriend."


    Guting almost didn''t laugh. You''re asking for trouble.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Tang Ze: "


    Guting whispered, "although I don''t have a boyfriend, I have a boxing champion apprentice. I think he must be very good at boxing."


    How did Lin Yan feel that the ancient pavilion was teasing himself? Was it discovered by the ancient pavilion?


    "Baby, I''m also very good at boxing, you know." Tang Ze said with a bad smile.


    The ancient pavilion rolled its eyes. You are really good.


    Lin Yan, sitting in the back, took out his mobile phone and called Tang Ze. He made an appointment to go there today.


    Tang Ze, who was driving, had set the mute, so Lin Yan couldn''t get through.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you got through yet?" Gu Ting asked pretendingly.


    "Yes, why didn''t you answer the phone? Is something wrong?" Lin Yan worried.


    Guting comforted, "maybe I''m driving."


    Tang Ze said he was really driving, that''s right.


    When he came to the airport, Tang Ze made an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then called Lin Yan.


    "Brother, we are all at the airport. Where are you?"

 Chapter 360

    Tang Ze apologized and said, "sister Xue, I''m delayed here. I''m afraid I can''t make it. You go first and I''ll come by flight."


    "Ah, I''ve told you to prepare, you don''t listen." Lin Yan said angrily.


    "Who made you want it all night? I didn''t sleep well."


    "It''s obviously you, but you still depend on me, hum!"


    After a chat, Tang Ze hung up the phone and came out. It was perfectly done.


    When you arrive at the M country, you will incarnate as Tang Ze. You just have to deal with her father in Guting. You don''t have to deal with it when you arrive.


    Tang Ze went to the ancient pavilion and hugged the waist of the ancient pavilion. He felt like stepping on a steel wire. It was so exciting.


    Lin Yan, who walked in the back, glanced. She really envied Gu Ting. Although her boyfriend was strange, she could at least be aboveboard.


    When he came to the VIP waiting room, Tang Ze saw Gu Jinbao.


    "Uncle Gu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m handsome again."


    "Jack don, your hair is a little longer. It''s so handsome."


    Lin Yan really can''t see how handsome he is. He can''t compare with Tang Zegen.


    "No uncle is handsome."


    "Hahaha, please don this time. I can trust Tingting to you."


    Tang Ze nodded seriously: "uncle, just put your heart in your stomach."


    "OK, go and board the plane."


    Lin Yan also came to say hello at this time: "Uncle Gu."


    "Xiao Yan, I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s so beautiful."


    "Uncle Gu flattered me."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go." Gu Jinbao didn''t take Lin Yan too seriously. After all, with a son-in-law, Lin Yan can''t get cooperation no matter how old he is.


    After such a pass, Tang Ze was relieved.


    Get on a private plane and fly three people directly to Las Vegas. This time, Barker is here to receive the casino.


    Tang Ze hasn''t been there, but he also wants to try his luck.


    The most important thing is that Li MuQing has been filming here during this time, so Barker''s arrangement is Tang Ze''s arrangement.


    Soon after getting on the plane, Gu Ting went to rest first, and his eyelids couldn''t lift up.


    Tang Ze and Lin Yan chat from time to time. Tang Ze finds that the elder sister is still very alert to herself.


    Worthy of being my sister, she is loyal to me and doesn''t play with other men.


    Lin Yan found that Guting''s boyfriend seemed a little unreliable. He ran the train and flirted with himself. He didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Seeing that the elder sister ignored herself, Tang Ze wanted to laugh, fell down his seat and began to sleep.


    Who are you helping this time?


    Why don''t they use stone, scissors and paper.


    It''s really a little difficult to level this bowl of water. In fact, I prefer the elder sister, but xiaotingting has a hard mouth, but her heart is still good.


    Why don''t buckle divide the contract equally and let the two of them together, so that no one will suffer.


    I don''t know if Barker sells this face.


    Looking at the elder sisters asleep, Tang Ze took the blanket and covered Lin Yan. Unexpectedly, Lin Yan woke up at this time.


    "I see you''re asleep, so I''ll cover it for you." looking at the schoolgirl''s eyes, Tang Ze quickly explained. I didn''t expect the schoolgirl to be so alert to strange men. It''s really gratifying. If only she could do the same.


    Lin Yan knew that Jack Tang was so kind that he had to talk to Guting about friends and provoke himself. He was shameless than his younger brother.


    "I''ll have a rest in the back." Tang Ze had no choice but to go to the back to rest. He looked at the ancient pavilion lying aside. Tang Ze was not polite to lie down together and hugged the snake waist. It was exciting.


    As the plane landed steadily at the airport, Tang Ze woke up and slept comfortably.


    The old boss in his arms is gone, leaving a faint fragrance of women.


    Walking to the front, the elder sister was chatting with Guting, but when she saw her appearance, her eyes became vigilant for a moment.


    "Here we are." Tang Ze looked down at the window. The tractor was pulling the plane into the hangar.


    Guting tidied up his clothes: "let''s go."


    Seeing Gu Ting and his sister get off the plane one after another, Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. When can he hold them together.


    Or buy a hope, in case it comes true in the future?


    An Audi A8 stopped aside, and a foreign housekeeper stood next to it: "Mr. Tang, Mr. Barker asked me to pick you up."


    "It''s really polite. Let''s go." Tang Ze smiled and sat in the co driver, letting the elder sister and Guting sit in the back row.


    Lin Yan didn''t know the details of Jack Tang. He was surprised to hear this: "Tingting, what''s your boyfriend? Do you know Barker very well?"


    "Yes, he has a good relationship with Barker, so my father let him come."


    "So." Lin Yan was a little surprised that the ruffian man actually knew Barker. Wouldn''t the cooperation be over this time?


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting came here on behalf of their own company this time. Of course, they can focus on the interests of their family, but they also agreed that no matter what the result is, they can''t affect their friendship.


    Guting stopped talking at this time. Tang Ze can help whoever he wants. He doesn''t have high requirements, as long as he doesn''t involve his own club.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Barker is arriving tomorrow. I''ll take you to the hotel first."


    "OK."


    Suojin international hotel is the best hotel in the casino, known as seven-star hotel.


    Outside the hotel, it is full of luxury cars and even many rare vehicles. It is possible to open an auto show.


    However, in such a high-level place, some people lose and go bankrupt every day. Now a man comes out with a wine bottle and his hair, and walks into the middle of the road. He seems to want to be killed by a car. He has no strength to live.


    With a bang, he was knocked away.


    This scene was just seen by Tang Ze and his party and almost hit the car.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. The two women behind him looked calm and were not frightened at all.


    Sometimes Tang Ze felt that what they had experienced was like seeing through everything. They didn''t even blink at such terrible things.


    Pretend, pretend to be an expert¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The hotel manager waited early. Seeing the car coming, he went to open the door himself.


    Lin Yan and the ancient pavilion both came out and immediately became a beautiful scenery.


    Either of them can make people marvel at their appearance. If they appear at the same time, it''s not the effect of 1 + 1, it''s super double.


    Look at the eyes of the foreign men around you. They must have never seen such a beautiful oriental girl.


    In particular, these two are very arrogant, have extraordinary aura and temperament. There is no doubt that many men began to have ideas.


    But it''s not so easy to see the hotel manager open the door himself.


    However, the appearance of a man broke the foreigner''s mood. The Oriental man with long hair hugged one of the girls'' waist!


    For what?


    He looks so shabby. At first glance, he is the pervert r himself.

 Chapter 361

    "Mr. Tang, please follow me." the hotel manager was very polite and respectful. He knew that this was Barker''s guest and dared not neglect it.


    "HMM." Tang Ze was rarely proud and naturally had to raise a high profile.


    There are no more than three kinds of high-profile men, showing off their wealth or showing off women, and Tang Ze said that he has not yet.


    But now at least one of them can be dazzled. We have many girlfriends. Let''s ask if you are angry.


    When I walked into the hotel, it was really in full swing. The slot machine beeped, and there were excited shouts from time to time. Of course, there were also disappointed boos.


    "How many do you want to play?" they all came. We have to experience the local characteristics.


    The ancient pavilion didn''t seem interested. He whispered, "whatever you want."


    Tang Ze subconsciously looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan frowned and looked away.


    If there is no fairy on the gambling table, you will lose half of your luck. Come back tomorrow when you restore Tang Ze''s identity. Take Mu Qing with your sister, and take the ancient pavilion with you. It''s the kind of three baifumei and can''t spend all your money.


    The three fairies must win hundreds of W''s.


    Suddenly, Tang Ze saw a familiar figure sitting at the gambling table. The table was also very popular. It was full. There were several foreigners watching the war around.


    Tang Ze went directly to the gambling table. Gu Ting tutted. What is this man doing? Honestly go back to sleep. Isn''t it good to return to Tang Ze tomorrow?


    Do you have to be found to be comfortable!


    Helpless, the ancient pavilion can only follow in the past. Lin Yan sighed and walked beside the ancient pavilion. He whispered, "I tell you, your boyfriend is unreliable."


    After hearing this, Gu Ting laughed. Lin Yan found it for the first time. It seems that Tang Ze is such a man.


    "I also think I want to break up with him."


    "Break up."


    If Tang Ze hears it, he will shout loudly. If so, his best friend really persuades separation or combination. Elder sister, you are really jealous.


    "Hey, isn''t this Yu Shao?" Tang Ze suddenly put his hands on Yu Maoxue''s shoulder, which startled Yu Maoxue. When he looked back, it was the disaster star, and suddenly there was a fire.


    Just got up and ready to swear, they were shocked when they saw Guting and Lin Yan.


    Needless to say, I was amazed by their looks. Just look at the male eyes around me.


    "You''re here. I''ve been here a long time." Yu Maoxue said in a flattering tone. Next to him should be Lin Yan, the eldest princess of Lin''s group. I heard that she was sent to Ninghai branch and rarely appeared in Beijing.


    But she is also a famous beauty in Shangjing circle. She can rank in the top three.


    "I have nothing to do. I don''t play often." Yu Maoxue quickly explained to himself that even if the ancient pavilion has no chance, Lin Yan can pursue it. I feel that Lin Yan is much better than the ancient pavilion.


    Tang Ze really wants to say, you TMD is enough. My women have to be chased by you, don''t you.


    "Yu Shao, it seems that he is lucky today and has won so many chips." Tang Ze smiled at the chips piled into a hill.


    Yu Maoxue suddenly disdained: "Tang Shao wants to compete with me?"


    Tang Ze and Gu Ting were a little surprised. Why did Yu Maoxue suddenly harden up? He had a meal that day, but he walked away.


    Moreover, Yu Maoxue knows the relationship between Jack Tang and Barker and dares to speak unkindly. Then there is only one possibility to find the backstage.


    "Since Yu Shao is interested, then play with Yu Shao, pavilion, and exchange chips for me." Tang Ze said proudly and ordered Gu Ting to exchange money. Yu Maoxue disdained that such a proud girl in Gu Ting would exchange chips for you. Think more.


    Even Lin Yan thought it was impossible.


    However, the ancient pavilion didn''t say anything. The hotel manager took it to exchange chips.


    Lin Yan doesn''t understand why Guting listens to Jack Tang so much. It''s not Guting''s style at all. She listens to a man, and it''s not her father.


    unbelievable.


    Yu Maoxue was filled with envy and jealousy. Such an excellent ancient pavilion, a girl surrounded by stars and sent by such an obscene man, why didn''t Jack Tang die.


    The foreigners around were obviously surprised. They watched Tang Ze whisper and guessed that the man''s identity must be the super rich second generation. Otherwise, how could that girl be so obedient.


    "Yu Shao, what are you doing? It''s normal for your girlfriend to do something." Tang Ze sat down and smiled.


    Yu Maoxue wants to punch her. This kind of girl is taken care of in the palm of her hand. You don''t think so!


    Let you lose your pants tonight.


    "Xiao Lin, sit down."


    Lin Yan: "


    If it weren''t Gu Ting''s boyfriend, he would have wanted to scold him. He actually called himself Xiao Lin, a few months younger than himself!


    Tang Zena can''t help taking advantage. After all, every time we get together, we have to force ourselves to call her sister. It''s great in the first few months. We don''t have to call her brother when we''re cool.


    Soon the ancient pavilion came back, with two more waiters holding two plates of chips.


    The crowd took a breath, which was at least worth twenty or thirty million dollars!


    That crystal chip is a million dollars.


    This girl is too rich. It seems that she is not just beautiful.


    Lin Yan was also a little surprised at Guting''s big hand. You are too kind to your coquettish boyfriend. Don''t you just say you want to break up with him with so much money.


    Yu Mao''s heart is dripping blood. Why doesn''t a girl treat herself like this.


    The men around him cast envious eyes on Tang Ze. Having a wife is not a waste of life in this life.


    Tang Ze was surprised that the ancient pavilion had so much money. It was a good move to smash it with money. He was a little dizzy.


    More cruel than MuQing and Xuejie.


    However, when the ancient pavilion bent down, the exquisite curve was undoubtedly revealed, and whispered close to Tang Ze''s ear, "deduct it from your salary."


    After that, he put a red lip seal on Tang Ze''s cheek. The men said that with the goddess''s lip seal, the man would kill all sides tonight.


    And Tang Ze left. What? It''s really stingy to deduct it from his salary. He said he would smash me with money.


    The men Tang Ze''s depressed face, really want to beat him, kiss you, don''t like it.


    The hotel manager enthusiastically brought chairs. The ancient pavilion sat next to Tang Ze, and Lin Yan sat a little behind.


    However, we feel that Tang Ze is now embracing both sides, and is more curious about Tang Ze''s identity.


    Tang Ze stretched out his hand and put it on the fragrant shoulder of the ancient pavilion. He looked like a rich dandy: "I like to be big, so I''ll be big!" then he looked at the ancient pavilion with a bad smile.


    The ancient pavilion glanced at Tang Ze, which was really charming to all sentient beings.


    Lin Yan sitting in the back couldn''t tell. Gu Ting was not angry. God... What medicine did Gu Ting take wrong? Did she degenerate like herself?


    Yu Maoxue was very angry and picked up two crystal chips: "I''m small!"

 Chapter 362

    Tang Ze patted Yu Maoxue on the shoulder: "that''s why you can''t catch up with your sister."


    Yu Maoxue clenched his hands. If it hadn''t been for the nine-year compulsory education, he would have hit people now.


    People around Tang Ze immediately followed suit. After all, Tang Ze looked lucky. Yu Maoxue looked unlucky and lost his momentum.


    I saw a lot of pressure on the big side, but fewer people on the small side.


    The charge officer spread his hands and said to stop betting.


    The manager standing behind gave the charge officer a look. The jack Tang ordered him to win.


    He Guan understood the manager''s eyes and waved the dice with both hands. If he guessed well, it should be three fives.


    The hotel manager is also very relieved that this official is a man known as a master. It''s very simple to have a big one.


    Tang Ze''s face was calm and gently stroked the fragrant shoulder of Guting. With his long hair and beard residue, he didn''t look like a good man.


    This is beauty and beast.


    Tang Ze is very confident that he will win with the help of two girlfriends today.


    With a drive!


    Everyone took a breath, three two!


    He Guan himself is stupid. How can this be possible! Why not three fives!!!


    The manager''s face sank in an instant. His murderous eyes looked at the Dutch official. The Dutch official was wronged. Why did he suddenly miss.


    "Ha ha ha!!!" Yu Maoxue laughed loudly. He thought Jack Tang was so awesome. It seemed that he must win. It turned out that he was an expert pretender.


    Tang Ze''s eyelids jumped. How is this possible?


    Their hearing is pretty good. It''s obviously big. How can it become small?


    Black shop?


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze and seemed to ask, didn''t I have confidence just now? How did I lose?


    Two million dollars, more than ten million RMB, it''s gone in five seconds. You''re even worse than me!


    Tang Ze originally wanted to pretend to be 13, but this happened. It''s really shameful.


    The foreigners around are also speechless. They thought they were an expert, but they turned out to be a rookie.


    "Tang Shao, do you still like big?" Yu Maoxue took the opportunity to make a mockery.


    Tang Ze didn''t believe in evil: "of course, I haven''t liked being too small in my life. Continue to be big!"


    Tang Ze pressed a little this time. After all, it was just too weird. Did he press too much? The Dutch official didn''t want to win?


    The hotel manager gave the official a hard look and asked him to beat you, a waste, or he''ll cut off your hands!


    Of course, the Dutch official knows that this time it will be a big one. God bless, don''t miss it.


    "Tang Shao, women''s money is hot." Yu Maoxue pulled out a cigarette and lit it, crossing his legs.


    Tang Ze was different. He stretched out his hand and lifted his long hair, and then put his big hand on the thigh of the ancient pavilion.


    Yu Maoxue''s smile gradually disappeared. He suddenly found that his winning was tasteless and his cigarettes smelled.


    Tang Ze''s mouth has a radian. You smile. Beauty is in hand. I have it in the world.


    However, when the dice Gu opened another small one, Tang Ze took a sharp draw from the corner of his mouth. How is this possible?


    Even if yu Maoxue is depressed again, he still laughs. What if you have a beauty? If your luck is so bad, the beauty will run away at that time.


    He Guan was sweating at this time. Looking at the figures he shook out, it was impossible!


    The hotel manager''s eyes are cold. I''ll chop his hands later! How dare you flirt with me!


    "Try to keep it down," Gu Ting whispered.


    Tang Ze doesn''t believe it. If you have seed, turn it down!


    In the face of this situation, people around have bet on small. It seems that the man''s luck is on the woman.


    As the saying goes, love is happy and Casino is frustrated. Now it works.


    Small!


    Small!


    Small!


    Ten in a row are small. Tang Ze is stupid. You''re not a black shop. I Tang Ze went to the palace on the spot!


    Lin Yan even couldn''t help laughing. When he ate at Tang Ze''s house, he also lost for a night and didn''t win.


    The people around are making a lot of money. Thank the dandy young master. Just buy it from him instead, and the manager wants to break this "holy hand" into hemp. I''ll let you holy hand!


    You think I''m stupid when you drive ten in a row!


    He Guan''s clothes are wet. He looks at me begging again. Give me another chance. I''m sure I can do it.


    "Tang Shao, there''s only one million left. Tut tut tut." Yu Maoxue joked with a crystal chip.


    Tang Ze thinks his gambling luck is all used on peach blossoms. It''s impossible. There''s a ghost!


    "I''ll come." Gu Ting said faintly, picked up the only chip and threw it on three sixes.


    Tang Ze looked at the ancient pavilion suspiciously. What are you doing? You don''t even have a chance to turn the book. It''s a shame tonight.


    With the help of two fairy girlfriends, I can lose like this. It''s the same when I played cards at home last time, and it''s the same when I played cards at Mu Qing''s home. Did I get any magic spell that doesn''t win?


    The gamblers around can''t see the size of the pressure, so they can only see what Yu Mao learned to press, and then follow what.


    Sure enough, Yu Maoxue continued to press the small, pursued the victory, and even pressed 10 million this time!


    With more and more small, the Dutch officials are under great pressure. If they drive small again, I''m afraid I can''t go home alive.


    Three sixes!


    Three sixes this time!


    God bless, Jesus bless, and the Bodhisattva of the East bless!


    Tang Ze covered his forehead. Yu Maoxue was so proud tonight that he capsized in the gutter.


    It''s estimated that Gu Ting will tease her when I go back, and I''ll owe her a debt. It can only be paid with meat.


    As the voice of the sieve sounded, Tang Ze listened carefully. He felt no difference from before. It was a loud voice.


    But every time I drive small, I have to talk about life with the manager later.


    The manager felt that if he opened it again, he would talk about life with the master later.


    As the movement stopped, the officer gasped and opened it suddenly!


    Everyone immediately took a breath!


    Three sixes!


    Tang Ze is stupid! How is this possible!!!


    Yu Maoxue''s whole life is bad. It''s OK. It''s not a black shop.


    The money just won was spit out.


    The charge officer felt that his life was saved, and the manager was relieved that your hands were saved.


    Looking at the ancient pavilion, he looked calm and even had no emotional fluctuations. He said faintly, "it''s boring. Lin Yan, let''s go. You''ll change your chips."


    Then he and Lin Yan turned and left. The beautiful back can be called a new generation of female gamblers.


    Tang Ze took a puzzled look at the official, as if to say, I have no enemies with you, but you''re fucking me?


    I must have received the money from Guting. Look at the proud and charming appearance of Guting, I actually installed it for her and asked me to change the chips. I knew that this woman was careful and didn''t suffer in any way.

 Chapter 363

    The Guting directly hit 24 times and became $24 million, winning almost all the losses before.


    "Depending on women, you can''t make a big deal after all." Yu Maoxue snorted coldly, packed up his chips and prepared to leave.


    "I just like to rely on women and be energetic." Tang Ze asked the manager to change the chips.


    Yu Maoxue is gnashing his teeth. He has never seen such a shameless person. He is proud of it.


    Don''t be too crazy. It''s not certain who will spend the contract this time. It''s not just the contract, but also the woman who Guting is now. When I get the contract and stand in front of Gu Jinbao, with his character, Guting will naturally follow me, not you wretched man!


    Barker arranged the best room for Tang Ze, but Lin Yan was not the best, but it was much better than the ordinary room.


    Walking into the luxurious room, Tang Ze looked at the ancient pavilion on the phone, so he went to the side, poured a glass of water and took off his clothes. The muscle clothes were airtight and uncomfortable.


    "Much more comfortable." Tang Ze sighed.


    Guting looked back, said two words and hung up the phone: "you took it off?"


    "Too uncomfortable." Tang Ze twisted his body and felt his back itch.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s muscle lines, Gu Ting felt like a work of art.


    "Scratch me." Tang Ze said with his back to Guting.


    The ancient pavilion breathed a sigh of relief, and the exquisite nails pulled from top to bottom.


    Tang zeshuang made a trembling voice: "it''s too comfortable. It''s heavier."


    "Ah ~"


    Guting: "


    Tang Ze thinks that the girl''s fingernails are a little longer, which is very comfortable to grasp.


    "Pavilion."


    "Huh?"


    "Did you bribe the dealer?"


    Gu Ting''s face sank and he grabbed Tang Ze hard. Tang Ze immediately jumped away: "am I right?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I went to take a bath."


    "Oh, I want to wash it, too. Let''s do it together."


    Gu Ting''s beautiful eyes are horizontal. If you dare to come, you will be scratched to death.


    "It''s just a joke. What are you doing so seriously?" Tang Ze shrugged.


    When the ancient pavilion went to take a bath, Tang Ze went to the balcony and looked at the city known as hell and heaven. It was really dazzling.


    The cell phone rang at this time.


    "Brother Barker." Tang Ze laughed.


    "Has brother Tang arrived yet?"


    "Here we are. The arrangement is very good."


    Barker said with a smile, "I told you, if you come here, you''ll enjoy it at the imperial level."


    "Is it really imperial?"


    "That''s sure. There were several beauties originally, but brother Tang, you have so many beauties around you, so you let them go back."


    "They? Brother Barker is really interested." Tang Ze exclaimed slightly. Good guy, it seems that you have to go out alone next business trip. You haven''t experienced exotic customs.


    "I''ll come tomorrow morning and we''ll talk then."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze said hey, it''s a pity that Barker has arranged several more.


    "If you play with those women, don''t touch me later."


    Tang Ze suddenly heard the voice of the ancient Pavilion behind him. He looked back and saw when he was walking next to him.


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Oh, Emperor level."


    Tang Ze coughed softly: "even if it''s King level, I can''t even shake my eyebrows."


    "Anyway, I''ve said it. You can do it yourself." then the ancient pavilion went into the bedroom.


    Tang Ze cut and said, "if you really want to go, can you still find out? You underestimate me too much.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Tang Ze thought it was a waiter. From the cat''s eye, good guy, it was a schoolsister.


    Quickly put away the changed clothes and walked into the bedroom. Gu Ting was changing clothes. He didn''t respond to Tang Ze''s coming in and continued to change.


    "Hurry, sister Xue is coming."


    "I told you not to change, you want to change." Guting said angrily.


    "Go quickly, or we''ll go into the pig cage."


    "You go in, I don''t go in."


    After half a ring, the ancient pavilion opened the door and said softly, "I was just taking a bath."


    Lin Yan walked into the room and looked, "Hey, where''s your boyfriend?"


    "I''m going to bed. I''m afraid I''m sorry." the ancient pavilion made a calm sound and walked towards the balcony. At this time, the night scene is very beautiful.


    Lin Yan had no doubt. The two women sat on the balcony talking about business.


    "Yu Maoxue seems to have found a backer." Lin Yan said softly. His younger brother will come tomorrow. Ask him at that time. He has many ghost ideas.


    "I can feel that the backer should not be small."


    "Yes, how about we join hands?"


    Guting certainly agreed. If yu Maoxue stood in front of his father with the contract, it would be difficult to do: "well, I don''t want Yu Maoxue to take advantage."


    "Well, Tang Ze will come tomorrow. He has many ways. He helped me deal with the LP consortium when he was in country h."


    Seeing Lin Yan''s eyes brighten when he talks about Tang Ze, Gu Ting said with a smile, "I said whether you like your younger brother."


    "What, how can I like my younger brother? Don''t think about it." Lin Yan felt that he and Tang Ze were about to be discovered by Gu Ting. He still had to be vigilant in the future.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting smiled: "I really don''t like it?"


    "Sure."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes: "you don''t believe it."


    "Oh, you lost your temper."


    Lin Yanjiao snorted, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Even if you like him, it''s normal. I like him very much."


    Lin Yan was stunned and looked at the ancient pavilion. You actually like Tang Ze???


    "What''s your look? Anyway, you don''t like Tang Ze." Gu Ting smiled and put his slender legs on another chair.


    Lin Yan was speechless. How can I say that Gu Ting actually likes Tang Ze?


    "Gee... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... GEE... Gee.


    "I said Lin Yan, so you really like Tang Ze. Look at your nervous appearance."


    Lin Yan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the ancient pavilion: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "In fact, it''s also very normal. Tang Ze himself is popular with girls. Look at his fans. They are all wife groups. There are many girls who like him. It''s no big deal."


    Listening to Guting''s words, Lin Yan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Guting to understand so. It''s really strange.


    "What do you like about him?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Handsome."


    Lin Yan: "


    "What''s your boyfriend doing now?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s so ugly that I can''t see it."


    "Actually, I think it''s quite good."


    When Lin Yan said this, Gu Ting laughed again and again. Lin Yan was really cute.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back and have a rest." Lin Yan said angrily.

 Chapter 364

    The ancient pavilion stretched out his hand and said, "bye."


    "Bye."


    Looking at Lin Yan''s angry appearance, Gu Ting felt that Lin Yan had fallen into it. Poor girl, I''m afraid I can''t get down in my life because Tang Ze, a scum man, was dragged into the thief''s boat.


    "Gone?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Guting said lazily, "it seems that your sister can''t live without you."


    Tang Ze was stunned: "what were you talking about just now?"


    Guting stood up and made a debt. He gently lifted Tang Ze''s chin: "tomorrow you will be Tang Ze. Please serve me well tonight."


    Tang Ze roughly hugged the waist of the ancient pavilion: "Sir, I''ll serve you well tonight."


    "Call your sister together."


    Tang Ze stared at the ancient pavilion. You actually have such a dangerous idea, but you feel very exciting. You can try it in the future.


    The next morning, the old Pavilion on the big bed looked comfortable, turned and hugged, but it was empty.


    When he opened his eyes, Tang Ze didn''t know where he was. Gu Ting sighed. It was estimated that he had gone to find Li MuQing.


    He and Lin Yan are both miserable people.


    Guting guessed right. Tang Ze did go to Li MuQing early in the morning. In a foreign country, Tang Ze didn''t hide.


    Obviously, Tang Ze''s popularity abroad is still very low. Basically, no one comes to sign, and only domestic people who come here to play know him.


    There''s still a way to go.


    Tang Ze came to Li MuQing''s shooting base secretly. In fact, he didn''t tell Li MuQing that he was coming. He just wanted to surprise her.


    Soon Tang Ze found the fir.


    "Sister mu, sister mu." Tang Zeyang raised his hand.


    Mu Shan holds breakfast in her hand. Seeing Tang Ze standing not far away, she feels whether she is dazzled.


    "Tang Ze, why are you here?" Mu Shan came and exclaimed.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "I specially came to see Mu Qing."


    "Oh, your boy is very attentive."


    "That''s necessary, girlfriend. I have to get married in the future."


    After hearing this, Mu Shan felt relieved that Tang Ze was not the kind of man who always gave up.


    "Sister mu, I''ll deliver breakfast."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, in the black RV." Mu Shan pointed to the car not far away.


    Tang Ze put on his cap, took breakfast and walked towards the RV, ready to make a sneak attack on Li MuQing.


    When I opened the door, I heard Li MuQing''s voice: "sister mu, just put breakfast on the table in front. I''ll sleep again."


    This little sluggard.


    Tang Ze put down his breakfast and quietly opened the folding door. He saw the beauty with her back to himself. Isn''t this his little MuQing.


    Tang Ze saw a hungry wolf pouncing on food and hugging sleeping Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing opened her beautiful eyes with panic, but soon calmed down. She gave a hard top on her elbow and turned around with a top knee.


    Tang Ze immediately fell on the bed, covered his crotch with his hands and rolled into shrimp.


    Li Muqing immediately got up and picked up the bedside anti wolf spray, facing the Tang Ze after the brain spoon was a mess of spray.


    Tang Ze could not keep his eyes open. This is the chili sprayer. The guys are ready.


    "Mu Qing, it''s me, it''s me." Tang Ze shouted quickly.


    Li MuQing was stunned and quickly put down the guy: "Tang Ze?"


    Tang Ze turned and looked miserable.


    "Oh, baby, do you hurt? Let''s hurry to the hospital." Li MuQing exclaimed. It''s really Tang Ze. He just had such a top that he won''t break the baby.


    "I almost fainted without pain. Fortunately, I practiced. Just rub it for me later."


    "Then you lie down. It''s really annoying. You don''t say a word when you come. You scared me to death." Li MuQing stared angrily. You''re not surprised. You came here to scare me.


    Tang Ze lay in bed, enjoying his daughter-in-law''s massage, and his locked eyebrows gradually relaxed.


    "It''s OK, it''s not bad." Li MuQing was relieved.


    Tang Ze smiled and held Li MuQing in his arms: "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I want to die." Li MuQing gently hammered Tang Ze''s chest, and Jiao didi said.


    "I miss you too." Tang Ze said. They looked at each other deeply and immediately kissed.


    Mu Shan knocked on the door at this time, saying that you don''t go too far. What do you want to do? Go to the hotel to open a room in the evening.


    Since Tang Ze came, Li MuQing was not even interested in starting work. He really wanted to take a leave.


    But the crew is ready. We can''t play cards like this.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just wait for you." Tang Ze comforted. Mu Qing is different from her sister. She belongs to the kind that is very sticky and can''t wait to hold you down.


    "OK, you have to wait for me. We''ll play in the evening."


    "Of course."


    After Tang Ze''s affirmation, Li MuQing went to make up first. Mu Shan had no choice but to shake her head and follow up.


    When her boyfriend comes, Mu Qing is like beating chicken blood. When will she come? She hasn''t burned incense this year. Forget it... Anyway, that place won''t work.


    "Mr. Tang?" when Tang Ze wandered around, a foreigner''s voice sounded around him.


    "Are you?" Tang Ze was sure that he should not know him.


    "I''m Robin, the boss here."


    "It''s the boss. Nice to meet you." Tang Ze shook his hand.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you." Robin seemed very modest. After all, he learned something from Barker.


    As soon as I heard the report that Li MuQing''s boyfriend was coming, I came immediately.


    "How''s my girlfriend doing? Forgive me for my shortcomings." Tang zeqian said humbly.


    Robin sighed: "your girlfriend is the most beautiful and best acting girl I have ever seen. I believe this play will sell well after it is released."


    "You need more help from Mr. Robin in the follow-up." this is a good opportunity to impact the international community. Of course, Tang Ze has to sponsor with Li MuQing Lala.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. It''s easy to become popular internationally with your girlfriend''s strength."


    Tang Ze thinks this Robin is blowing too hard. It seems that Barker has a lot of weight in his heart. He actually makes a film and television company boss so angry.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was from his sister.


    "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Mr. Tang, please."


    "Hello, sister."


    "Have you arrived?" Lin Yan asked with concern.


    "Here we are. Now we work in MuQing."


    "Oh."


    Tang Ze heard the loss of sister Xue. Girls will be sad because they come first and arrive first. Sister Xue is also a girl and will be sad and jealous.


    It''s really difficult to level this bowl of water.


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "then you and MuQing have a good chat. There will be a dinner here in the evening."


    "OK, be there on time."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze sighed that he was guilty.


    Peach blossom crime.

 Chapter 365

    In suojing International Hotel, Yu Mao got up very early. Even today''s dress is very formal, with a bit of tension and uneasiness in his eyes.


    With the knock on the door, Yu Maoxue hurried to open the door.


    Entering the house was Yu Maoxue''s classmate, named Pingyuan xiner. Although he was an R himself, his family had long moved to country m, which was also mixed with wind and water, at least a little better than Yu Maoxue.


    "How''s it going?" Yu Maoxue asked anxiously.


    Pingyuan xiner has a moustache and a Medium hairstyle. You can know where his book is at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, it''s done."


    Hearing this, Yu Maoxue was relieved. This time, he also entrusted the relationship. He found a tough backstage, and the other party readily agreed, which surprised Yu Maoxue.


    "Xin Er, what''s the origin of the other party?" Yu Maoxue couldn''t help asking, too curious about the identity of the other party.


    Pingyuan xiner chuckled and patted Yu Maoxue on the shoulder: "the identity of the other party can be at least equal to that Prince Barker, or even higher than him, so you can rest assured."


    "Xin Er, thank you so much this time."


    "I''m not helping you in vain." Shinji hirahara smiled. Of course, Yu Maoxue understood. Matchmaking must charge a commission.


    But Yu Maoxue doesn''t even see his personal film now. He''s afraid of being cheated. Although it''s a classmate relationship, everyone knows what they mean.


    "Xin Er, this time the work is finished. I Yu Maoxue will not treat you badly."


    "It''s easy to say. Now the other party should be almost at the hotel. I''ll take you to meet later."


    "OK, what should we pay attention to?" Yu Maoxue asked carefully.


    "In fact, this is the second time I''ve seen. Just keep a respectful attitude. Otherwise, you know, it''s in the casino. People die every day."


    After hearing this, Yu Maoxue couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This time, in order to get cooperation, he threw himself out!


    Almost an hour later, Shinji hirahara received a call. It seemed that the other party had arrived.


    "Come on, it''s in the private room upstairs."


    "OK." Yu Maoxue looked in the mirror and tidied up his appearance. After all, he was going to see the big man.


    They took the elevator to the 59th floor.


    At the door at the end of the corridor, two black bodyguards stood, which made Yu Maoxue feel a little depressed.


    "Don''t be nervous." Shinji hirahara reminded.


    Yu Maoxue took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    Pingyuan xiner and the bodyguard explained their intention, and the bodyguard was released only after confirmation. Yu Maoxue was very curious about who was inside and whether the safety specification was so high?


    As the door opened, the two entered the suite.


    To Yu Maoxue''s surprise, there were seven or eight bodyguards in the room, and a blonde woman in a red suit was sitting on the sofa, but Yu Maoxue didn''t see the woman''s face clearly and was blocked by blonde hair.


    Yu Maoxue took a second look at Pingyuan. Is this what you call a big man?


    "Miss Ivana, this is Yu Maoxue." Pingyuan xiner stood aside and said respectfully. At the same time, he waved to Yu Maoxue. Come here.


    Yu Maoxue hurried to the side and said, "Hello, Miss Ivana, nice to meet you."


    But when Yu Maoxue looked up, his eyes flashed amazing, which


    Have you been lucky recently? All are top beauties. This woman doesn''t look like traditional European and American women. She has a feeling of mixed blood. At least she has the characteristics of Oriental women. This feeling is really different.


    Moreover, the momentum emitted is equal to that of the ancient pavilion, even more fierce.


    If Tang Ze stands here, he will certainly spit out fragrance. It''s this woman again. She blocked the road in the last game and plans to do damage this time. Her grievances will not disappear.


    "You are Yu Maoxue." Ivana''s breathtaking eyebrows and eyes looked at Yu Maoxue, which made Yu Maoxue sink in her heart. Although her eyes were beautiful, they felt poisonous, and she could speak Chinese.


    "Yes, I am Yu Maoxue."


    Ivana stood up slowly. The lady''s suit made her look dignified. A pair of ice blue eyes were as gentle as the cold wind, which made people shudder.


    "You want to get the contract in buckle''s hand."


    "Yes, but it''s a little tricky. Another company is very familiar with Barclays."


    "Jack, don''t you?"


    Yu Maoxue was slightly surprised and looked up at Ivana as if asking... Do you know Jack Tang, too?


    But when she touched Ivana''s eyes, she immediately lowered her head and felt that if she looked at her more, she would fuck herself.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get Barclays''s contract."


    Yu Maoxue was delighted and hurriedly said, "thank you very much. Then, Miss Ivana, how much do you need?"


    "Reward?" Ivana glanced at Yu Maoxue. The latter was startled. Even the new two in the nearby plain were frightened. You are really a fool and killed people.


    "No, no, no, no..."


    Ivana asked lightly, "do you think I''m working for you?"


    Hirahara Shinji quickly explained: "Miss Ivana, please forgive him for his unreasonable and disobedience. He offended and beat you."


    "Sorry, I''m wrong." Yu Maoxue saw with Yu Guang that the bodyguards next to him put their hands into their waist and died.


    Ivana put her hand on Yu Maoxue''s shoulder and said softly, "if it''s not for your use, I really don''t want to let you go."


    Xiner was frightened and hurriedly said, "we don''t mean to offend. We''ll follow your arrangement later."


    "Listen, listen." Yu Maoxue himself was frightened. Who is this woman.


    Ivana needs an excuse to meddle in Barker''s affairs. Obviously, Yu Maoxue is a good excuse.


    They left the suite and stood outside the door. They felt like they were reborn. Just half of their feet had stepped into hell.


    Back in his room, Yu Maoxue took off his tie, took a big breath and even felt like vomiting.


    "Xin Er, who is this woman?" Yu Maoxue asked suspiciously.


    Pingyuan xiner sat on the bed panting, looked at Yu Maoxue and said, "does AAA know?"


    After hearing this, Yu Maoxue''s mouth turned and he stayed in country m for several years. How can he not have heard of AAA? It''s a heinous consortium. It''s also said that some things that can''t be brought to the table will be handed over to AAA to deal with.


    Most people call it 3a.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Yu Maoxue felt that his head was going to explode. He grabbed the collar of Pingyuan xiner with both hands and asked how to provoke such people.


    Pingyuan xiner patted Yu Maoxue''s hand and disdained: "I said earlier, do you dare to go? Besides, didn''t you say that you would do anything to get the contract?"


    Yu Maoxue slumped on the ground and killed him. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this kind of consortium. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 366

    "If you can perform well this time and get Ivana''s appreciation, your company in M country will have a green light all the way."


    Yu Maoxue looked at Pingyuan xiner. That''s right. But if I put my head on my belt and play, I still want to save my life to go home and inherit my family.


    "It''s too late for you to quit now. If you provoke her, you''ll be a rich second generation who gambled on bankruptcy and jumped out of a building to commit suicide." Pingyuan xiner even told Yu Maoxue how to die, which made Yu Maoxue''s lips tremble.


    "Think about it yourself." patted Yu Maoxue on the shoulder, and Pingyuan xiner left the room.


    Yu Maoxue in the room pondered for a long time. The greater the risk, the greater the profit. As long as he takes the contract and has a good relationship with Ivana, he can have everything he wants in the future.


    At that time, the ancient pavilion should flatter itself rather than be as arrogant as before.


    Tang Ze in the crew also lamented that the original blockbusters were completed under the green cloth. To be honest, they are embarrassed. They can still act according to the plot. It''s really powerful.


    Barker called at this time.


    "Don, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter with my girlfriend''s crew?" Tang Ze wondered as he listened to Barker''s voice with a trace of anxiety.


    "Send me a location. I''ll come over now and talk when I meet."


    "OK."


    After positioning, Tang Ze frowned. What can make buckle anxious is certainly not a small matter.


    Is there another change in their family?


    The shooting progress is very fast. Li MuQing also ended today''s shooting task: "wait for me, I''ll take off my makeup first."


    "OK."


    Soon, a Rolls Royce and two Cadillacs stopped outside the crew.


    Tang Ze went straight over, opened the back door and sat in.


    Barker is three years older than Tang Ze, but he is not as handsome as Tang Ze. He is even a little fat. He wears seven gem rings on ten fingers and comes in all colors.


    Each one is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and these hands are worth 700 million. It is estimated that many people want his hands.


    However, in Barker''s words, this gem is like the infinite gem of mieba, which can bring unlimited power to yourself.


    "Don, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m handsome again."


    "Ha ha, I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    They hugged like friends they hadn''t seen for years.


    In Tang Ze''s impression, Barker was a fat man of 200 kg last time, and now he''s much better.


    "Don, 3A''s coming," Barker said directly without beating around the bush.


    Tang Ze''s face sank after hearing this. Last time, he just wanted to help Barker and offend 3a.


    Now I have come to other people''s territory, that is, tigers enter wolves.


    "What are 3A people doing here? It should have nothing to do with us." Tang Ze guessed.


    Barker shook his head: "there''s news from the hotel. The three who came this time, Yu Maoxue, met Ivana secretly today."


    "Shit, it''s this woman again." Tang Ze tut said. Women all over the world have one thing in common, that is, remembering revenge. It was a few years ago and I still remember it.


    No wonder Yu Maoxue was so arrogant last night. It turned out that he found Ivana as a backer and said that I rely on women. Your TMD is not the same. It''s shameless.


    "3A has started to grow again in the past two years. I could suppress it before, but now I can''t go too far, otherwise the board of Directors... You know." buckle said reluctantly. After all, it''s not easy to take this seat. At the beginning, you and I spent a lot of effort and couldn''t be caught.


    Tang Ze patted Barker on the shoulder: "just leave the matter over there to me."


    "Tang, this is not what it used to be. Now I can''t have a conflict with 3A. If something really happens, I can''t help it."


    "Don''t worry. Do I look like a person who has conflicts? I like to convince people with virtue."


    Barker laughed and convinced people with virtue... Really, you weren''t such a person before.


    "What about the contract?"


    "You''re in charge of this contract?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Yes, as long as I nod my head."


    Tang Ze motioned Barker to get closer and said in a low voice, "the representatives sent by the two companies are my girlfriends. Give me an excuse to let them work together to get the contract."


    Buck stared at Tang Ze. There was a big star in the crew and two in the hotel!


    "God, you have three girlfriends and I only have two." Barker was unbelievable. It was a complete failure in terms of quantity and quality.


    Tang Ze looked modest: "it''s OK, but this matter can''t be told. It''s a secret."


    Barker felt warm in his heart. Tang Ze was a good man and brother. He told himself such secret things and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Don, I swear to God, I won''t say it."


    "I believe you. Don''t worry about 3a. What activities have you arranged these days."


    "I promise to make you happy, but if your girlfriend is around, your happiness will be reduced by half."


    The two men immediately laughed in the car.


    Seeing that Li MuQing had changed his clothes and came out, he stood looking around and ready to call. Tang Ze lowered the window and shouted, "baby, here."


    Li MuQing looked over and ran over with a smile. Tang Ze opened the door.


    "I''ll sit in the front," Barker laughed.


    "No." Tang Ze patted himself. Li MuQing directly sat on Tang Ze and hugged Tang Ze around the neck.


    This is Barker. God, oriental girls are really beautiful. They are very different from Western beauties.


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    Tang Ze said, "Mu Qing, this is the Barker Smith I told you before."


    Li MuQing adjusted his sitting posture: "Hello, Mr. Barker."


    "I really envy Tang. Miss Li, do you have any good sisters? Introduce them to me."


    "Of course."


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "Barker means you have to be so beautiful."


    "I don''t think so. I''m unique." Li MuQing gave a little pride and lay on Tang Ze.


    Barker sighed. Tang Ze was strong, smart and handsome. Girls revolved around him.


    When we were together, we were a gentleman.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s been a drag for three years. All of them are beautiful things. It''s really enviable.


    "Baby, where are we going now?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    "Besides coming to see you this time, your two best friends also need my help."


    "Are Lin Yan and Gu Ting here?"


    "Well, there''s Yu Maoxue who chased you before. All three companies want to cooperate with Barker."

 Chapter 367

    Li MuQing gently hammered Tang Ze: "what pursuer is just a most ordinary friend."


    "I don''t think he will die for you."


    "Who calls me so beautiful? It''s cheap, you bad guy."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Barker suddenly wanted to get off. Who could stand it? Although he couldn''t understand what he was talking about, he couldn''t resist the intimacy.


    When he came to suojing Hotel, Barker arranged lunch first. Tang Ze called Lin Yan and the ancient pavilion. Let''s meet first.


    With Guting and Lin Yan present, Barker admired Tang Ze. How did you catch up with these three girls?


    Tang Ze said, do I need to chase? They put it upside down.


    Tang Ze was still very careful, but he didn''t want his backyard to catch fire, so his happy day was over.


    Guting''s performance was fairly good. He didn''t see that he had a half dime relationship with Tang Ze. At most, he had an employer relationship at this time.


    "Sister, let me introduce you. This is Barker Smith, a good friend of mine." Tang Ze pulled Lin Yan over and introduced him with a smile.


    Li MuQing suddenly frowned, because Tang Ze was holding Lin Yan''s hand, which made Li MuQing feel a little surprised. However, seeing that Tang Ze immediately let go, he didn''t say anything, but he absolutely wanted to beat. How can he hold the girl''s hand?


    Tang Ze also found Li MuQing''s jealous face, which relaxed. Unexpectedly, although Mu Qing agreed, he was not lax in his dominant position.


    Lin Yan is also a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t feel that it''s OK. The ancient pavilion is still watching.


    Suddenly, Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze in surprise and seemed to ask you how to know this Barker. You didn''t say anything.


    Facing the surprised appearance of the elder sister, Tang Ze smiled without saying a word. He looked very mysterious, which made Lin Yan''s eyes a little whiny.


    Tang Ze''s charm is that it can give you an unexpected surprise from time to time.


    Whether it is Li MuQing, Gu Ting or Lin Yan, it is not easy to complete this kind of thing.


    Girls, of course, hope that their boyfriend is invincible. No matter how difficult things can be settled for you, the man''s sense of responsibility will burst in an instant, and no matter how powerful a woman will have a sense of dependence.


    Brother Tang has this charm and fascinates girls.


    Look at Lin Yan now. In Lin Yan''s heart, Guting''s boyfriend Jack Tang seems to be very powerful. They all know Barker. They have no advantage in coming here. With such a comparison, they all envy Guting, but they have a way to think of Tang Ze coming.


    Tang Ze did not disappoint Lin Yan, but directly became a friend. Although it was a little strange, it made Lin Yan look bright.


    If Tang Ze knew about sister Xuejie''s mental activities, he would make fun of her.


    What kind of good friend do you say? I think it''s plastic sisterhood. It''s all about comparison.


    So, ah, you women are too competitive to provoke, provoke.


    After the introduction, Tang Ze pretended to introduce the ancient pavilion.


    Li MuQing suddenly felt that Tang Ze''s tone was very strange, like introducing his girlfriend.


    Li MuQing feels whether he thinks too much. After all, he hasn''t seen Tang Ze for so long. He''s a little cranky.


    "It''s all our own people. Everyone sits." although Barker smiles, he is depressed. Tang Ze is really an enviable object. The three girlfriends have their own merits. It''s so beautiful.


    Tang Ze, who had just sat down, suddenly felt a foot making trouble.


    Who is it.


    The last time I was fighting in the street, the three of them forgot to ask.


    When I catch it, I''ll smash your ass. I like to play with excitement.


    When it comes to playing with excitement, Tang Ze thinks of the ancient pavilion. She likes excitement. The more exciting she is, the better she is.


    Just when Tang Ze was thinking, there was a pain in his mind. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing was pinching himself. What''s the situation?


    Seeing Li MuQing''s resentful eyes, Tang Ze was a little confused. He was just fine. Why was it so suddenly.


    Quickly hold Li MuQing''s small hand and comfort her. I must blame myself for not accompanying her.


    "By the way, where''s Jack don?" Barker asked affectably.


    Gu Ting said softly, "Jack Tang, he has something important to do. I don''t know when he will be busy."


    Lin Yan originally thought that his Tang Ze would be better than Jack Tang, but when he thought of what Guting said last night, he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "That''s a pity, about this cooperation... Before Barker finished, the door of the box was opened and a group of bodyguards poured in, even holding USP to the forehead.


    For such an emergency, Tang Ze and Barker''s face sank, while the three women looked very calm, did not scream loudly and did something demeaning.


    "Gu Zong, it''s not good not to call me for dinner." before Yu Maoxue''s people arrived, the voice came first.


    But it was not Yu Maoxue who first appeared, but Ivana.


    Tang Ze and Barker looked at each other. They didn''t expect the woman to move so soon. She knew it when she had a meal.


    Yu Maoxue walked in with his chin raised. The step was like a big villain in a TV series.


    However, when Yu Maoxue saw Li MuQing, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li MuQing was here and Tang Ze around him!!!


    Jack Tang, with this Tang Ze, we''ll end up in one pot today. If we rob women with ourselves, we''ll end up dead.


    "Ivana, don''t say hello when you come. What if there is a misunderstanding." Barker raised his hand and motioned his bodyguard not to be impulsive.


    Ivana certainly doesn''t want to make things big. After all, it''s still a private matter.


    The bodyguards of both sides are also relieved. Everyone is making a living. There is no need to work hard. Don''t do this. They are all migrant workers. Why bother each other.


    "Barker, I should say this. I don''t call me... Friend for dinner?" Ivana said calmly, looking at tangze.


    "Mr. Yu turned out to be your friend. What a surprise."


    Ivana sat down directly, and Yu Maoxue quickly sat down and listened to everything.


    "I heard he was talking about cooperation with you, so I came to see the situation. I hope you don''t bully my friend, or I will do some irrational things." Ivana''s momentum is very strong, perhaps because of the influence of the environment, which makes her beautiful eyes with a trace of murderous spirit.


    But different from the ancient pavilion, the ancient pavilion is strong but rational. Once Ivana gets on top, she will not let go. Tang Ze has experienced it once before, and Liang Zi was cut off at that time.

 Chapter 368

    This is different from Jiang Yuner. Jiang Yuner wants to defeat Tang Ze and correct his father''s name.


    Ivana just wants to kill Tang Ze and doesn''t want Tang Ze to be better.


    Tang Ze also knew what Ivana meant. The last time she was in China, she didn''t dare to make too big moves, but it was definitely a warning.


    In this case, Tang Ze usually wants to fight until she loses her fighting spirit.


    But now I''m not alone. I have three girlfriends here. This is my weakness. I can''t be as fierce as before. If I have a family, I have to consider a lot.


    "Ivana, this is our company''s business, and you also want to intervene?" Barker was not forced to disdain. Don''t think you can stand and shit if you rise now.


    Ivana''s slender fingers hit the table and made a thump. With blond hair and mixed blood face, this exotic style is really charming, but this beauty really brings death.


    Li MuQing also felt that the girl was very beautiful, but she was a little afraid. She vaguely felt that the girl was coming for Tang Ze. Did Tang Ze provoke her?


    Lin Yan is also observing Ivana. This woman has a high appearance and is no worse than the person sitting. She even suppresses herself and others in terms of aura. This kind of girl is the first time she has seen.


    Guting is different. It seems that her eyes want to compete with Ivana to see who has a stronger aura.


    Perhaps in Guting''s eyes, Li MuQing and Lin Yan are not their opponents, and the Ivana in front of them aroused their strong interest.


    "It''s really your company''s business, but I''m afraid my friend will be treated unfairly. Can''t you come and have a look?" Ivana looked at Barker coldly. The latter touched his eyes as if he was stared at by a poisonous snake, which made Barker uncomfortable all over.


    "Ivana, I''ll tell you again. I''ll give this contract to whoever I want. It has nothing to do with you for half a dime!" Barker was also angry. He didn''t dare to fart a few years ago. Now he dares to threaten himself openly! I really think you are lawless!


    Ivana disdained: "buckle, your seat is still unstable. Don''t lose your identity in this matter. After all, there are many people in your family watching your seat."


    "You!"


    Yu Maoxue was very happy at this time. He finally realized the feeling of being covered by a woman. It was really immortal. No wonder Jack Tang was very happy. He was really happy.


    "Why, don''t you accept it? It doesn''t matter." Ivana added.


    Before long, Barker''s cell phone rang. It was his father.


    "Father."


    "What! Why?" Barker stood up, lost his voice, and looked at Ivana.


    Put down the phone. Barker was very upset.


    "Barker, now I''m qualified to sit here." Ivana snorted coldly. She''s really a waste. Without Tang Ze, do you have today?


    Tang Ze and others are a little confused about the situation. What phone call did they just answer? Suddenly it reversed.


    Ivana stood up and said faintly, "everyone, originally your party a had only him, and now there is me."


    "So he has to ask me what decision he makes."


    Yu Maoxue was stunned. What''s the situation? This Ivana has become Party A? What do you want me to do?


    Cooperation?


    Didn''t you pick up the leak this time?


    That''s great. You fight your fight. I earn my money.


    Tang Ze sighed softly. It seems that this trip will not be so easy. Ivana is determined to play with herself to the end.


    "Let''s have dinner. I''m hungry." Tang Ze said faintly.


    Barker doesn''t know if Tang Ze has any means, but he still believes in Tang Ze as always. The more difficult the situation is, the more surprising Tang Ze can be.


    Ivana took a look at Tang Ze, and now she can be so calm. See what else you can do, the woman who wants to help you, ha ha


    you must be dreaming.


    Tang Ze patted the back of Li MuQing''s hand, reassuring Li MuQing that it was all within his control. It was no big deal.


    "Eh, where''s Jack Tang? Why don''t you dare to come forward?" Yu Maoxue suddenly asked curiously.


    Ivana burst out light laughter: "Jack Tang, Tang Ze, and bond Tang, you have so many identities. Which name should I call you?"


    Tang Ze''s heart clattered. Did she know? How is this possible?


    The secret passage of the ancient pavilion is over. Tang Ze is really going to be cool. What is the origin of this woman? She knows a lot about Tang Ze.


    At this time, Lin Yan''s mind is blank. Jack Tang is the younger brother???


    How is that possible?


    But when I think about it, I''m afraid. Tang Ze said yesterday that he missed the plane, and Jack Tang appeared.


    Today, Jack Tang left, Tang Ze appeared, and he also had a good relationship with buckle.


    Li MuQing around Tang Ze is confused. Who is Jack Tang and who is bond Tang? What is this woman talking about?


    "Oh!!!" Yu Maoxue stood up and looked at Tang Ze with a bad smile.


    "Yesterday you were Jack Tang, Guting''s boyfriend. Today you became Li MuQing''s boyfriend. My God, there was a super scum man around me. I didn''t find it."


    Then he looked at Li MuQing and said, "MuQing, didn''t you see his intimacy with Guting yesterday, hugging his waist and kissing, tut tut Tut, are you going to become Lin Yan''s boyfriend tomorrow?"


    Li MuQing''s face was a little stiff. He thought in his heart that this must be their plot. You can''t believe it. How can Tang Ze be that kind of person.


    Lin Yan''s face was not very good, but he didn''t question Tang Ze on the spot.


    Tang Ze is still as stable as an old dog. He doesn''t panic at all, even without explanation.


    "Have you finished farting? Just go away. You''ve lost your appetite." Tang Ze finally spoke. Yu Maoxue, you''re really good. Wait and see.


    And Ivana, you know my secret. Tang Ze has three words in his mind to kill people.


    "See you in the evening." Ivana got up and said with a smile. Tang Ze, take this appetizer first.


    Yu Maoxue watched Ivana go and hurried to catch up for fear of being beaten by Tang Ze. After all, this guy''s fist doesn''t recognize people.


    With the people on Ivana''s side, half of them were missing.


    "Don, I''ll deal with things first and get together in the evening."


    "OK."


    Barker also left with his bodyguard. In an instant, there were only Tang Ze and three girls, but their faces showed different states.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything. He picked up his knife and fork and began to cut the steak. He seemed calm. In fact, he was flustered. At this time, he hurried to find a way to get through.


    "Who is Jack Tang?" Li MuQing finally spoke.

 Chapter 369

    Tang Ze relaxed his breath, slowly put down his knife and fork and looked deeply at Li MuQing: "Jack Tang is Guting''s boyfriend."


    "Is Jack Tang you?" Li MuQing asked quietly. The more so, it shows that Li MuQing is on the edge of rage.


    The ancient pavilion sighed and thought that one day it would come so soon.


    "Alas, what can I do? You and your elder sister asked me to go to Guting club. I went. Now Guting club is in trouble. I can only act as his boyfriend to deal with her father, or her father will break her capital chain. I pretend to be Jack Tang, but I don''t want you to misunderstand." Tang Ze turned against the guest and immediately calmed Li MuQing and Lin Yan.


    Gu Ting was surprised. Master, you threw the pot.


    But it seems to be true, true or false. Is this the highest level of slag man.


    Sure enough, as soon as they said this, Li MuQing and Lin Yan believed again.


    And Tang Ze took a glance with Yu Guang, a little relieved, and continued: "this is the enemy''s counter plan. He wants us to have civil strife first. I''ve offended Ivana before, and she won''t make me feel better."


    However, Lin Yan said lightly at this time, "why did you show so close yesterday?"


    "Look, Guting and I are acting. His father is smart and must be protected in the dark." Tang Ze began to run the train with his mouth full, which makes Guting admire. You are really a talent.


    At this time, the ancient pavilion also needs to cooperate with Tang Ze: "Tang Ze is right. My father has a great mind. Knowing that Tang Ze has a good relationship with Barker, he will definitely confirm it again and again, and even come to the airport to see him off. Lin Yan, you saw it."


    Lin Yan nodded.


    Li MuQing sighed slightly. He was really scared to death just now. He thought Tang Ze was cheating.


    "Then why didn''t you tell us earlier and hide it from us." Li MuQing snorted, very angry.


    Seeing Li MuQing''s expression, Tang Ze knew that he was not very angry, so he held Li MuQing''s hands and Li MuQing struggled for a while, but Tang Ze was very tough: "after all, you''re filming here. I don''t want you to think more. Anyway, you''re just pretending."


    Lin Yanzhi asked, "then you spent the night at the ancient pavilion last night."


    Tang Ze: "


    Sister, you''re trying to kill me.


    Li MuQing immediately stared at Tang Ze. You spent the night with Gu Ting!!!


    "Yes, I was in the same room with Guting last night, but I slept on the sofa." Tang Ze''s face was just, and his expression was absolutely unique. It was worthy of being a top-level pull, which could make the fake come true.


    Similarly, today''s Tang Ze told the most lies in his life and felt that his lies were getting bigger and bigger.


    Lin Yan suddenly remembered what Guting said yesterday. Does Guting really like Tang Ze?


    Li MuQing frowned and looked at Tang Ze, and Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing with awe inspiring righteousness. The two looked at each other.


    Finally, Li MuQing hammered Tang Ze hard. Tang Ze also smiled and hugged Li MuQing in his arms: "I said you think more."


    Li MuQing hammered Tang Ze several times. He was really scared to death. After all, he was not in China. When no one was there, he would think about what Tang Ze was doing. Was he confused by other girls.


    However, Lin Yan is not so easy to fool. I feel that there must be a secret between Tang Ze and Guting, but there is no evidence.


    But what right do you have to say? After all, you are also the second. In ancient times, you were a concubine. You have to listen to Li MuQing.


    "It''s good to eat steak. It''s tender." Tang Ze felt blessed by the goddess of luck today. Fortunately, he didn''t roll over, or he would die.


    Li MuQing snorted: "what''s the relationship between you and that Ivana? Why is she so targeted at you?"


    "Yes, how did you provoke her?" Lin Yan was also curious.


    Tang Ze sighed: "it was a dark and windy night."


    "You picked Ivana''s flowers." Gu Ting said faintly.


    Tang Ze: "


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Li MuQing Jiao said angrily, "I think it''s very similar. Otherwise, why does a girl hate you?"


    "Played with other people''s feelings." Lin Yan said casually.


    Tang Ze said, "sister Xue, you''ve touched the edge."


    "You are such a person!!! You lied to me that it was my first love!!!" Li MuQing slapped Tang Ze madly and hit you on the shoulder with a small fist.


    Tang Ze covered Li MuQing''s small hand and said helplessly, "it''s not what you think. As we all know, I Tang Ze is handsome and powerful. I like girls. Ivana is the kind that will be destroyed if I don''t get it."


    The three girls are totally ignorant and shameless.


    "Don''t believe it. Really, Ivana pursued me for a month and hated me because of love." Tang Ze also told me the truth. Although she was helping Barker at that time, she dealt with Ivana''s father.


    At the beginning, Ivana was also against, but she was gradually attracted by Tang Ze. Tang Ze had no plans in this regard at that time, so she refused.


    But Ivana, who fell in love, was crazy and even told Tang Ze her father''s layout and plan.


    This information is also very critical.


    Ivana thought she could move Tang Ze. Who knows, Tang Ze disappeared and disappeared.


    This made Ivana feel betrayed and wanted to tear Tang Ze apart.


    Especially seeing Tang Ze find a girlfriend in China, this bastard!


    At first, she said that it was impossible to find a girlfriend if she didn''t reach her goal. Now, she talks farts and gets tangled with several women. Ivana is even more angry and wants to kill the slag man Tang himself.


    The three girls listened to Tang Ze''s story and suddenly felt that Ivana was very poor. The woman hurt by her feelings was the most terrible.


    "If you promised to be with her at that time, what else would you do?" Tang Ze glanced and suddenly found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "I mean, if I had been with her, I wouldn''t have met you." he almost sent himself away.


    Li MuQing cut: "what''s so great? It seems to say that he is a treasure."


    "Mu Qing, in fact, I''m really excellent." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "so, what do you want to be an emperor?"


    "Then you must be the queen."


    Li MuQing pinched hard. You still want to open the harem. I think you''re looking for death.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was active again, Guting was relieved. Fortunately, Tang Ze was clever, otherwise he would be exposed.


    "Now Ivana is also involved. I''m afraid it''s difficult this time." Lin Yan sighed and didn''t think about Tang Ze. Anyway, Li MuQing must not be allowed.

 Chapter 370

    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "I have another way."


    "Beautiful man''s plan." Gu Ting directly said Tang Ze''s way.


    "I think she is still in love with me." Tang zegang said, and was given a throat lock by Li MuQing.


    "Is there any love!"


    "No, no, I''m just kidding, baby." Tang Ze felt that his little MuQing became violent and used a killing move against himself.


    Li MuQing said angrily, "make another joke and smash your little brother."


    Tang Ze: "


    I didn''t expect little MuQing to say such words on such an occasion. She really doesn''t treat her sister and Guting as outsiders. It''s doomed that you will be good sisters.


    "I''ll talk to Ivana later and see if I can untie her heart knot." Tang Ze sighed. After all, it was the disaster caused by that year, and I still have to explain it clearly.


    Guting whispered, "I don''t think it''s useful."


    "Me too."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ze didn''t expect the three girls to unite. This is really a good start. A happy life is about to knock on the door.


    "What else can you do? If you can''t get the contract at Guting, your father will have to block your economy. If you can''t get it, sister Xue, song Jiaoling will suppress you. I don''t have to say you know the importance of this contract."


    When Tang Ze said this, Lin Yan and Gu Ting frowned. If it wasn''t for the broken things at home, how could they strive for the contract.


    "Then why don''t I call?" Li MuQing said suddenly.


    Tang Ze asked curiously, "which big man do you call?"


    "Hum, don''t think you''re the only one who knows me. I''ve known many high-level celebrities during this time." Li MuQing said proudly.


    Tang Ze knows that there are few people who can control this matter, and there are few who can sell face. Moreover, there are few who don''t want anything and sell face.


    What can MuQing have? It must be MuQing''s beauty. Tang Ze is familiar with what those old men think.


    However, she was still very moved. Mu Qing took the initiative to make friends with some people in order to help herself.


    In fact, Li MuQing makes friends with powerful women. Sometimes women have a strong pillow side style.


    "Big baby, it''s not your turn to do such a small thing. When I''m not sure, it''s up to you." Tang Ze pinched Li MuQing''s small face. In the future, he must control himself and stop provoking girls. Forget these, and qilongzhu won''t think about it.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Li MuQing asked curiously.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll go and find out about Ivana first. She''s just forcing me."


    "What if she wants you?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Me? I sacrificed once in exchange for your success. It''s worth it." Tang Ze finished his words, and the powder fist fell down.


    An hour later, Tang Ze came to Ivana''s door and was watched by two black bodyguards.


    Tang Ze had been waiting at the door for five minutes. If it weren''t for his two girlfriends, he would have turned and left.


    However, five minutes later, Tang Ze turned and left without saying a word. Since the soft one can''t, he can only play hard with you.


    The door was opened before three steps.


    "Mr. Tang, please come in." the bodyguard stood at the door and said faintly.


    Tang Ze cut and let me go. Women can''t hold their breath.


    Into the private room, I saw Ivana sitting on the balcony, reading the magazine in her hand, looking very calm.


    Different from MuQing, Ivana''s white skin is reflective white, and her curly blonde hair with an exotic face is really a very rare beauty.


    Why did you turn her down at that time?


    If you change to the current mentality, I''m afraid you can charge as much as you have.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but it''s still the same." Tang Ze went to the small bar, poured himself a glass of vodka, put it in ice and shook his head, so the taste would be much better.


    Ivana looked at the magazine and said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for several years. There are more and more women around me."


    Tang Ze went to the balcony and looked at Ivana with his back against the guardrail: "so are you jealous?"


    "Oh, when you left, my heart died, so I only hated you."


    "Well, what can I do to dispel your hatred? Be direct." Tang Ze drank vodka in one gulp, and the feeling of frost was very exciting.


    Ivana said contemptuously, "well, you jump down from here and our account will be written off."


    "Then I''ll satisfy you." put down the glass, Tang Ze turned over and disappeared under Ivana''s eyes.


    At this time, Ivana was stunned. She didn''t react until three seconds later. Her calm face immediately became anxious. She quickly got up and came to check.


    When she saw Tang Ze''s hands hanging in the corner of the wall and a bad smile on her mouth, Ivana shouted angrily, "why don''t you die!"


    Tang Ze used his hands hard and turned over in an instant. The bodyguards behind him were stunned. What''s the situation with this man? Is he so powerful?


    "I''ve skipped it once and written it off." Tang Ze clapped his hands. It''s really frightening. I''m afraid it will turn into meat mud if it falls at this height.


    Ivana also poured herself a glass of vodka. Unexpectedly, she would worry about him at that moment. How could it be!


    I only have hatred for him!


    "Don''t count!" Ivana looked at Tang Ze, the Oriental man who made herself hate and love.


    "I knew you women like to play tricks."


    "You men like to lie, too. It makes no difference."


    "You see, you''re still angry because of what happened in those years. Didn''t I leave you a letter before that time?" Tang Ze began to lie again and didn''t leave a letter at all.


    But Ivana believed a little: "what letter?"


    "Forget the content of the letter. I''m embarrassed to say so after so many years."


    "Say!"


    "I really can''t open that mouth." Tang Ze delayed again and again to arouse Ivana''s curiosity. This is the first article in the slag man Tang manual. Women must be curious about you.


    Ivana''s eyes were cold and suddenly attacked Tang Ze. Her skill was not as soft as Mu Qing''s.


    At least Tang Ze thinks that Ivana and Jiang Yuner are women of the same grade.


    But they are not their own opponents after all. After all, they teach these Kung Fu by themselves.


    Before three moves, Tang Ze pressed Ivana on the sofa and stared at Ivana''s waist with his knees so that she couldn''t move.


    The bodyguards around were stunned. This is the eldest lady of 3A. She was rubbed and abused by a man on the sofa!


    Brush, six bodyguards draw their guns quickly.


    "All out!" Ivana drank.


    The bodyguards looked puzzled. Miss, you were beaten and let us go out

 Chapter 371

    Tang Ze said that when I hit girls, girls like this feeling.


    Tang Ze joked: "Ivana, Kung Fu is a little backward."


    "What did you write to me?" Ivana asked, still struggling with the question.


    Tang zesong opened Ivana. In fact, she didn''t want to bully her too much. After all, she really liked herself. Otherwise, how could she secretly give herself such important information.


    "Well, it''s nothing, just some nagging words."


    "What chatter!" Ivana approached step by step, as if she had just won, and tangze gradually retreated.


    "At that time, my apprentice had a fight outside. I rushed to deal with the matter. I didn''t have to say goodbye to you." Tang Ze''s words were true or false, and I couldn''t tell which was true.


    Ivana''s mood gradually came up and asked, "then why don''t you come to me? You''re still lying to me, aren''t you!"


    Tang Ze began to talk seriously and nonsense again: "of course I didn''t lie to you. As for why I didn''t find you..."


    At this point, Tang Ze paused and looked a little depressed. In fact, he was adjusting his mood, because he wanted to tell a tragic story later.


    Ivana looked at Tang Ze''s expression and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "In those years, we were rivals, and you were the eldest lady of 3a and the girl who was sought after by stars. I was just a poor boy. Do you know how much pressure I had? Even if I came closer to you, I would be called the soft rice king. Moreover, your father would not agree with us."


    "For you and for both of us, on balance, I still choose to hide from you and let this relationship sleep in the deep sea." Tang Ze looked at Ivana deeply, and his eyes looked particularly sincere, just like Li MuQing before. There was even a trace of water mist effect, which moved him.


    Ivana looked very calm and said in a low voice, "your lie is blurted out. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "How can you understand that our poor born men work hard for their dreams, even if they meet a girl they like."


    "You used to ask me whether I love you or not, and I always wanted to give you the answer. For me, love is a lifelong thing, not only by feeling, preference, not only by a promise, but also by taking responsibility. I am a rational man. Since I couldn''t give you at that time, I would leave with pain."


    With that, Tang Ze took a deep breath and covered his chest slightly, as if to suppress this feeling: "you just asked me what the content of that letter was, that is, this paragraph. In fact, I really don''t want to mention it again. After all, I didn''t have the courage to face and bear it at that time."


    Ivana pursed her lips slightly, and her beautiful eyes became not so calm. Her slender fingers pinched the corners of her clothes, and her dead heart seemed to be gradually recovering.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that he could make such nonsense. It seems that he is facing difficulties and can really stimulate the blood of slag man.


    Tang Ze turned slowly, turned his back to Ivana and whispered, "in fact, telling you this is just a beautiful end to our past. After all, our beginning is not very beautiful. Bye, Nana."


    Nana?


    Ivana seemed to get an electric shock. When Tang Ze taught himself Kung Fu, he also joked about calling himself Nana. Maybe it was the wrong signal, which made him think Tang Ze had a good impression on himself, so he got deeper and deeper.


    After that, Tang Ze walked towards the door, thinking, don''t you call me, don''t you call me? It''s impossible. I was so affectionate just now. No sister can resist it. Is there a problem with her expression?


    When Tang Ze was ready to open the door, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind him. The corners of Tang Ze''s mouth flashed a radian. As long as he stepped out, there would be no bad women to coax.


    As expected, Tang Ze felt that Ivana held herself from behind. Unexpectedly, Ivana still loved herself after so many years.


    Before Tang Ze was satisfied, she felt that Ivana was going to fall down and subconsciously fought back.


    But Tang Ze soon stopped fighting back and let Ivana fall to the ground and be subdued by her.


    "You still want to cheat me!" Ivana clasped Tang Ze''s arm and pressed Tang Ze fiercely.


    "Nana, from beginning to end, I didn''t want to lie to you."


    The sound of Nana, like a beast, hit Ivana''s heart, and even heard the sincere voice. Ivana''s strong defense line was gradually broken.


    My brother Tang is really awesome. No matter how powerful she is, she can give you a whole obedience.


    "No! You''re lying to me! What do you mean by the three girls around you when you say you don''t want a girlfriend!"


    Tang Ze smiled and looked jealous. This is the root cause of her heart.


    "Yes, I said that at that time, but it was just a white lie. I just wanted you to leave me. Don''t suffer with me. You see how many people I offended and how many people expected me to hang up early. There was no good end to being with me!" Tang Ze drank repeatedly and angrily denounced Ivana''s innocence. In fact, this was a disguised provocation.


    Ivana listened to the deep voice and drank: "I''m not afraid!"


    At this point, the atmosphere was quiet, and Ivana''s suppression was a little lighter, as if with a trace of unbearable heart.


    After half a ring, Tang Ze said in a heavy tone, "you''re not afraid, I''m afraid."


    In these six words, Tang Ze perfectly switches from longing to joy, and then dare not several emotions. In his tone, he is unwilling to the world and helpless with great identity differences.


    Every word was like a fist, hitting Ivana''s fragile last line of defense hard, and it became fragmented in an instant.


    Pictures echoed in my mind. Although I was an opponent in those years, I felt like a heart to heart at that time. Tang Ze taught himself Kung Fu hand in hand, and he also taught Tang Ze''s marksmanship hand in hand. That was a very sweet period of time.


    The hatred in my heart is gradually eroded by sweetness. The wronged tears slide down from the corners of my eyes, and my hands are unable to beat Tang Ze''s back: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know how hard I''ve been these years?"


    Tang Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief. Other methods simply didn''t work. He could only use beautiful men. Although he had only been with Ivana for a month, the girl just ate soft instead of hard, so she had to be soft first and then hard.


    Tang Ze slowly turned around. At this time, there was no need to say more. He just gently stretched out his palm, wiped away the helpless tears, and then looked at each other gently.


    Sure enough, under this series of actions, Ivana was broken and cried on Tang Ze.

 Chapter 372

    At this time, she was not a 3A eldest lady, nor a powerful female devil, but a lovelorn little girl.


    Tang Ze gently followed Ivana''s blonde hair and his face was a little dignified. He felt like something had happened.


    Originally, I just wanted Ivana to look at her face in the past and discuss this matter carefully, but I didn''t expect that Ivana''s feelings for herself were the same as those in those years. Even after the fire of hope was lit, it was out of control.


    What should I do? If I explain now, with Ivana''s personality, I will directly let those bodyguards come in and beat themselves into a horse honeycomb. After all, the secondary injury is very serious.


    "Nana, you''re the eldest lady of 3A now. You can''t cry like this." Tang Ze patted Ivana on the back, and his eyes showed a trace of doting.


    Ivana not only didn''t stop, but also spoke louder, which surprised Tang Ze. It turned out that she was a crying ghost.


    About ten minutes later, Ivana stopped and her mood calmed down a lot.


    Tang Ze poured a cup of hot water: "replenish water."


    "You like me, don''t you?" Ivana asked earnestly holding the water cup.


    Tang Ze sighed softly. Who doesn''t like you when you look like this? There were so many things in those years. How could you stay in M country and marry you.


    Looking at Ivana''s eyes and looking forward, Tang Ze doesn''t want to hurt a woman who likes herself.


    Come on, come on, take it all. It''s rotten anyway.


    "Yes, I liked it a few years ago." Tang Ze touched Ivana''s blonde hair. Even Ivana''s Lao Tzu dared not, Tang Ze dared.


    Sure enough, hearing such an answer, Ivana caught a trace of radian in the corner of her mouth, hugged Tang Ze and said, "then marry me."


    "No."


    Ivana was stunned and asked, "why not."


    "Because I have a girlfriend," Tang Ze said seriously.


    "You... Then you said you liked me! You lied to me!!!"


    "I have a girlfriend. Does it conflict with my liking you?"


    Ivana''s expression is like this (? §¥ ?)


    It is worthy of being a scum man Tang. This wave of understanding is beyond the scope of Ivana''s understanding.


    Tang Ze knows that Ivana will definitely not accept this kind of thing, but it doesn''t matter. Now she has eased her mood, and the coax will no longer target herself at that time.


    "Nana, some things really passed in the past. I liked you and you liked me. That''s enough."


    "Not enough! Not at all!"


    Tang Ze pressed the excited Ivana and said deeply, "Nana, I already have a big family. They are all three girls. It''s only because our fate has come to an end, alas..."


    "Then I''ll kill them all!"


    Tang Ze: "


    "If you move them, we will never die. Do you really want to do this?" Tang Ze asked earnestly, holding Ivana''s fragrant shoulder, as if this relationship was waiting for Ivana''s answer.


    Ivana also knows that looking at the man she loves deeply, even her father can sell it for him.


    Seeing Ivana''s hesitation, Tang Ze put the fruit knife on the tea table in Ivana''s hand and said, "you still have a way to stab me, a heartless man."


    Tang Ze felt that he was walking on the tip of a knife. If he stabbed it, he would say goodbye, but if he didn''t stab it, it would be done.


    Ivana, holding a fruit knife, has dreamed of killing the heartless man in recent years, but at this time, she doesn''t even have any strength.


    "Why are you so cruel? You know I can''t..." the fruit knife fell on the carpet and Ivana closed her eyes in pain.


    Tang Ze also cluttered in his heart. He didn''t know how to answer. It''s really hard to pay off the love debt.


    Especially for girls like Ivana.


    "You go first and let me be quiet," Ivana whispered, her mind blurred.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. This result is the most ideal. At least now, the relationship has eased a lot, and the contract should not be too targeted at himself.


    "Don''t think too much. If you have any trouble, call me at any time, and I''ll try my best to help you." Tang Ze opened the door and left, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    Ivana in the room looked at the door. Her beautiful eyes were very complex. She really didn''t want to lose him, especially after revealing her heart today.


    Leaving Ivana''s room, Tang Ze returned to his suite. Li MuQing and others were waiting for news. When they saw Tang Ze coming back, they all stood up.


    "How''s it going?" Li MuQing asked with concern.


    Tang Ze patted his chest: "it should be all right. All misunderstandings have been removed. It will not be difficult to cooperate any more."


    Suddenly Li MuQing found that Tang Ze''s clothes were a little wet.


    When Tang Ze was seen by Li MuQing, he immediately felt bad. Looking at Li MuQing coming, Tang Ze stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t move," Li MuQing said seriously.


    Li MuQing smelled Tang Ze''s clothes and the wet place.


    "Alas, Ivana cried." Tang Ze sighed.


    Gu Ting asked curiously, "did you beat others to cry?"


    Tang Ze: "


    Why do you think I''m that kind of violent man who can beat a woman at any time? I''ll just spank you on the ass. it''s insinuating here.


    "Others still love me deeply, alas..." Tang Ze spread his hand, saying that you are lucky. Look at Ivana, how painful it is. You still enjoy my craft, and others haven''t enjoyed anything.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan immediately turned their eyes.


    "Tut tut Tut, a girl as powerful as others still loves you to death and boast." Li MuQing didn''t believe it when he was filming. He didn''t dare to write novels like that.


    Lin Yan also said: "yes, will you refuse such a beautiful girl? I don''t believe it at all."


    Gu Ting nodded. According to Tang zezha''s male nature, it must be that whoever comes will not refuse, and how much you charge.


    "I said you actually think so of me. I risked my life. If you don''t worry about me, forget it. I don''t care. I''ll fly back and hit my fist later." Tang Ze slapped the table and startled the three girls. This is the first time Tang Ze got angry.


    Of course, Tang Ze was not angry. He just suppressed them with momentum to let them know that their family throne could not be shaken.


    Then Tang Ze went into the bedroom. I want to pack up and leave. You can play by yourself. I don''t care.


    Sure enough, besides the ancient pavilion, Li MuQing and Lin Yan were worried.


    The two women went directly into the bedroom, and the ancient pavilion sighed, you, the Taoist profession is still too shallow, and you were teased by the scum man.

 Chapter 373

    Five minutes later, Tang Ze came out holding Li MuQing''s little hand: "so, is it so difficult to admit that I am excellent? It''s not normal for girls to like me, isn''t it, Guting."


    I like you, big head, hooligan.


    Anyway, Li MuQing thought Tang Ze was trying to save face and said so on purpose, but


    But Tang Ze lost his temper. Lin Yan became nervous and coaxed Tang Ze with himself. That tone sounded very strange.


    Do they have a problem? Even if there is a problem, it won''t be blatant in front of yourself. According to normal logic, it''s not urgent to hide from yourself.


    That''s strange.


    But I have to say that Tang Ze is really excellent. Such a boy must be liked by girls, so he has to go to prison. When the play is finished, he will go back quickly. He is really an uneasy man.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ze took Li MuQing out to play and took care of him in every way, which made Li MuQing''s suspicions disappear again and felt that he just wanted more.


    In the process of playing, many domestic fans saw the two and took pictures one after another. Li MuQing, who was in a good mood, naturally agreed.


    The news of Tang Ze''s visit has also been sent back to China. Fans also send photos to prove that Tang Ze''s warm man is getting higher and higher. He doesn''t forget to see his girlfriend soon. It''s really enviable.


    At dinner, the party naturally paid attention to their dress. Even Li MuQing put on his dress, let alone Lin Yan and Guting.


    When the three girls changed their dresses and walked out, Tang Ze couldn''t help swallowing. My God.


    It''s beautiful, invincible.


    Taking the three of them to any occasion, I am the object of envy and comfortable.


    Moreover, their clothes meet their own requirements. They are all very conservative dresses without revealing their backs or breasts.


    Even so, they can''t hide their beautiful and arrogant figure, especially the Guting. Such girls can only hide at home and enjoy it alone.


    It''s really sad.


    Suddenly, Li MuQing looked at the ancient pavilion and joked, "Wow, you''re good at practicing this chest."


    People: "


    Unexpectedly, under the interference of Tang Ze, Li MuQing gradually became LSP.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Tang Ze is also wearing a formal dress today. At the request of Li MuQing, he is wearing a white suit. The feeling is different in an instant. He also unties a few buttons at the collar of his shirt, which is very handsome.


    Of course, the three girls are satisfied with Tang Ze''s clothes and like Tang Ze''s different handsome.


    So you still have to look at your face. Otherwise, how can Tang Ze attract girls like her? Even girls like Ivana are no exception.


    The bus had been waiting at the gate of the hotel. After getting on the bus, Li MuQing asked curiously, "aren''t you eating in the hotel?"


    "No, it''s to a manor on buckle''s side."


    Li MuQing said, and Lin Yan and Gu Ting frowned slightly. I don''t know if Tang Ze has talked about Ivana. If Ivana still refuses, I''m afraid the cooperation will be yellow this time.


    Soon they left the city and came to a manor on the hillside.


    The size of this manor is regular. Tang Ze thinks it is smaller than Liao Daxin''s, but the price is definitely more expensive than Liao Daxin''s. after all, this is the manor of casino.


    "Tang, welcome to my secret base." Barker saw Tang Ze coming and warmly welcomed him.


    "That''s to see how secret it is."


    Barker smiled and looked at the three girls behind Tang Ze. He was jealous again. If he had three such beautiful girlfriends, don''t take this seat. Isn''t it fragrant to enjoy God''s life.


    "In front of the three ladies, the starry sky tonight is eclipsed."


    Tang Ze climbed Barker''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t boast about them, that''s it."


    Barker: "


    It''s really irritating. The show off of red fruit suddenly felt that his manor was not fragrant.


    And Li MuQing secretly pinched Tang Ze.


    At this time, a Maybach came and got off Ivana and Yu Maoxue.


    Tang Ze was impressed by Ivana this evening. She saw Ivana wearing a dress for the first time, and today she was wearing a white dress with a concave convex figure, golden hair and a beautiful face of mixed blood. She was not inferior to Li MuQing and others.


    Li MuQing saw at a glance which dress Ivana was wearing today. She was still reading fashion magazines the day before yesterday.


    This is Maria grachvogel''s private custom-made dress, worth $2.1 million. This dress is decorated with about 2000 diamonds. It exudes dignity and charm on her.


    The jade neck is wearing a bright red ruby necklace, which is designed by the famous jeweler James Currens and named "red Scarlett"


    Worth 5.2 million US dollars, this gorgeous necklace consists of 26 oval pigeon blood rubies, with a maximum weight of 5 carats. Each ruby is as graceful as blooming flowers, which makes people marvel.


    Li MuQing felt that Ivana''s elaborate dress up felt like she was coming to smash the field.


    This rival, does she want to compete with herself?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t wear her robes and equipment today, which gave her a small victory.


    Tang Ze also had this feeling at this time. Ivana didn''t make a statement today, but at night she was so grand and wanted to impress women with a deep comparison. Did she want to replace Mu Qing and be the boss?


    This... I won''t participate in the affairs between you girls.


    Yu Maoxue is very foreign today. He gets off the bus with a disdainful smile. Even when he sees Barker, he has the same attitude. After all, there is an invincible woman covering him.


    Buckle was not very happy to see Ivana, although she lamented her beauty, but as the host here, buckle welcomed her. However, Ivana ignored her and didn''t pay attention to buckle at all.


    This attitude made Tang Ze wonder. Did the bitter meat plan this afternoon fail?


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting also saw it. Sure enough, Tang Ze was bragging and said how others liked you. He would certainly sell you face. Look now, he likes you.


    Tang Ze said he was so embarrassed. He bragged in front of his girlfriend.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lin and miss Ivana have verified the strength of our company and feel that our company is fully capable of taking over the contract." Yu Maoxue smiled triumphantly. As long as we have strength, we are afraid that you little women are naughty. At that time, we will admit our mistakes one by one.


    Barker said unhappily, "Ivana, you don''t decide whether you have this strength or not."


    "Since there are differences, then try to solve them." Ivana said faintly. She didn''t look at Tang Ze from beginning to end. Tang Ze felt that Ivana had figured it out. It''s a pity that a girl who likes herself so much.

 Chapter 374

    "What do you want?"


    Ivana looked at Tang Ze and said faintly, "I heard that Mr. Tang is a comprehensive fighter, so let''s arrange a game, how about it?"


    Barker looks at tangze. Do you answer?


    For the game, Tang Zelu is not afraid: "if it is the game that decides the direction of the contract, of course I can promise."


    "Well, since Mr. Tang has the confidence to take it, I''ll wait and see." then Ivana sat in the car.


    When Yu Maoxue was ready to get on the bus, Ivana said faintly, "I have something to do. You can take another car." then she went up the window.


    Yu Maoxue stared at Ivana leaving. It''s so far from the city. There''s no car at all.


    But there are a lot of cars nearby.


    "Don, let''s go to dinner," Barker laughed.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yu Maoxue was embarrassed. He stood where he was and didn''t know what to do. It seemed that he had no face to go in. After all, the camp was different.


    If you don''t go in, you don''t even have a car.


    At this time, Barker''s housekeeper came up, smiled and said, "this gentleman, please leave."


    "Can you send me a car to the hotel?" Yu Maoxue asked pleasantly.


    "I''m really sorry, all the cars are out of gas."


    Yu Maoxue is speechless, OK! Since you are so unique, don''t blame me. Just go! Who is afraid of who!


    On the long table in the house, a sumptuous dinner has been prepared. In the center, there is a big turkey, which looks delicious.


    "Don, actually, I think I just promised too rashly," Barker said suddenly.


    Tang Ze put down his knife and fork and said with a smile, "if it''s a fighting match, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I just felt the same way, but it suddenly occurred to me that 3a is the host of our domestic WPU event."


    Gu Ting e frowned, "WPU?"


    Barker nodded: "if this kind of competition is arranged, it''s very unfair to don."


    Li MuQing asked curiously, "what kind of competition is WPU? Isn''t it fighting?"


    Guting nodded: "WPU is a professional boxing League of M country. If Tang Ze is arranged to play, this is a cross-border competition, which is more difficult than leapfrog."


    "It seems that Ivana still wants to be difficult for us." Lin Yan thinks it''s not fair to give up and don''t play a game.


    Guting whispered, "Tang Ze, don''t play this game."


    "Yes, don''t fight." Li MuQing agreed.


    Tang Ze looked at three beautiful faces, their faces all with tension and concern, and their hearts were warm.


    "Why not play, cross-border competition, Guting, let the domestic media publicize it."


    Guting said seriously, "is this too risky? If you lose, those clubs will be very happy and bad for your future games."


    "Do you think I lost?" Tang Ze asked, staring at Gu Ting.


    Facing Tang Ze''s eyes, Gu Ting sighed with relief: "OK, now that you have decided, it depends on Ivana''s arrangement. At that time, I''ll let the domestic media stir up immediately."


    "Since you want to fry, let''s have a big one." Li MuQing certainly believes in Tang Ze''s strength. This is also a good opportunity.


    But this opportunity is also a double-edged sword. If you lose at that time, it will be more ugly.


    "Eh, does Ivana have no opponent?" Li MuQing suddenly asked curiously.


    Barker felt that Li MuQing was still very smart and said with a smile: "Ivana did have an opponent. She used to suppress 3a, but now she is suppressed by 3a. Life is not too good. She can''t shake 3A''s position at all."


    "Well, is 3A invincible? There is no opponent at all?"


    "That''s definitely not. Several large consortia in China still have to take it seriously."


    Tang Ze raised his glass and said with a smile, "let''s talk about business until now. Let''s enjoy this wonderful night first. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome." Barker was also modest.


    After dinner, Barker also opened a bottle of wine that had been hidden for many years to entertain Tang Ze. After tasting the wine, the girls went upstairs to rest. Tang Ze talked with Barker about some important events.


    Don''t underestimate this chat. After all, Barker''s current identity and status are extraordinary. Tang Ze''s suggestions will affect Barker''s strategic policy and the global economy in disguise.


    At least after the chat, Tang Ze bragged with several girlfriends.


    That night, we didn''t go back to the hotel and slept in the manor. There were many rooms.


    However, tangze is in trouble.


    While making out with Li MuQing, Li MuQing suddenly saw the nail prints on Tang Ze''s back and jumped up.


    "Look at your back, you''re fooling around with other girls behind my back!" Li MuQing was very angry, and Tang Ze wondered why there were nail prints on his back.


    I suddenly remembered that this could not have been left by Gu Ting scratching his back yesterday.


    what the hell.


    This is really wrong.


    "Mu Qing, this was caught by the ancient pavilion."


    "You''re having an affair with Guting!" Li MuQing slapped Tang Ze, a heartless man.


    Tang Ze grabbed Li MuQing''s hands: "no, I was not playing Jack Tang before. I wore that kind of muscle clothes. It itched after wearing them for a long time. When I took them off, I let Gu Ting scratch, leaving nail prints. Besides, look at this trace. They scratch from top to bottom. When you excite, they scratch left and right."


    Li Muqing listened to a little quiet, as if make complaints about it, Tang Ze Tucao himself grabbed his back.


    "What a tickle?"


    "Mu Qing, I find you are very strange recently. How can you doubt this and that?" Tang Ze asked the villain to complain first.


    Li MuQing bit his lips: "I''m afraid you don''t want me."


    Tang Ze was a little surprised when he heard this. He gently held Li MuQing in his arms and comforted him, "how can I not want you? You don''t want to leave me in this life."


    "But one day I dreamed that you were with other girls," said Li MuQing youyou.


    Tang Ze thinks your dream is really spiritual.


    "Even if I''m with other girls, I won''t abandon you."


    Li MuQing: "


    "I mean, I''m sure I won''t want you." Tang Ze patted his chest and promised.


    Li MuQing didn''t think much. He chose to believe that Tang Ze would live up to himself. Sometimes he felt that he couldn''t live without Tang Ze.


    So noisy, the two would hug each other and sleep together, saying some numb words.


    Until the next day, the ancient pavilion knocked at the outside door.


    Tang Ze opened the door in his pajamas: "why, so anxious."


    "Barker has just received the news. Ivana has determined to arrange the heavyweight champion to play with you. The news has been officially announced in WPU. I believe it will be fully publicized soon."

 Chapter 375

    Tang Ze yawned and said with a smile, "so why are you in such a hurry."


    "Can I not worry? The other party is the champion." seeing Tang Ze''s lazy appearance, Gu Ting is also worried and seduced by other women.


    "Do I have few champions?"


    "This is boxing, not comprehensive fighting. There is a difference." Guting, such a calm woman, is worried at this time. If others fight with Tang Ze in the way of fighting, Guting will not do so, but Tang Ze has to use the rules of boxing to fight other people''s Champions, so she has no advantage.


    And others are heavyweight players, strong men with more than 200 kg.


    Tang Ze rubbed the corners of his eyes: "don''t worry, you let the domestic media propagandize hard."


    "Are you so sure?"


    Tang Ze peeked at Li MuQing on the bed and found that she didn''t get up. He secretly pinched the red lips of Guting: "when did I disappoint you?"


    Guting glared at Tang Ze. You''re getting bolder and bolder. Li MuQing slept in it. You dare to mess around.


    "Well, if you lose, you''re finished!" after that, Guting turned and left, took out his mobile phone to contact the domestic people and immediately carried out publicity and reporting.


    Tang Ze sighed softly. What does Ivana mean? Give yourself a big gift?


    I little interesting.


    WPU professional boxing is very popular in country m, and even more popular than the NBA. It was revealed on the official website that when heavyweight champion Frank eddy will have a game with Tang Zelai, it will blow up at once.


    Frank Eddie is quite well-known in country M. he is the same age as Tang Ze, but he was a billionaire early. He enjoyed a beautiful woman in a luxury car. He won all 32 games in his career and achieved beautiful results in 25 direct Ko opponents.


    As long as his game is full, even if the opponent loses, the opponent can profit from it. Countless people want to play a game with this man, because it can make money lying down.


    However, such a master suddenly announced that he would play a game with oriental men, which made the people of m feel funny. The image of Oriental thin monkey immediately appeared in his mind.


    However, many m people who pay attention to MCC events immediately recognized Tang Ze and began to publish Tang Ze''s identity information on the forum. This guy is a person who plays comprehensive fighting and has taken three gold belts before.


    However, such news has not been changed by the thought of the melon eating people. A person who plays a fighting competition challenges a professional boxing champion across the border, which is completely looking for abuse.


    Frank Eddie also tweeted.


    I''m looking forward to next week''s game and hope the other side can stick to one round.


    Such news has been praised by the majority of fans. One minute is enough to beat a yellow haired monkey and let him taste the power of iron fist.


    At home, the news is spreading everywhere. Tang Ze, far across the ocean, is going to play a game with the professional boxing champion!


    On hearing this news, the fans in the boxing world began to get excited. Yesterday, they said that Tang Ze went to see his girlfriend Li MuQing and went to kick the hall. He is worthy of being a master. No wonder his disciples like kicking the hall so much.


    Various forums are also hot. After all, Tang Ze is a cross-border challenge. The challenge time is next week. It''s too difficult to prepare for a week.


    "Fans, don''t be happy too early. Boxing is different from comprehensive fighting. Although I want Tang Ze to win, it''s basically impossible."


    "Indeed, Tang Ze is not only cross-border, but also cross level. The other party is heavyweight champion Frank Eddie. One punch can kill a bull."


    "If you use the rules of fighting events, I think Tang Ze can still win, but it''s difficult to use the boxing rules!"


    The major experts also analyzed a wave through the heat, and many short videos also appeared. This time, everyone said it was difficult, very difficult.


    But this does not hinder the fans'' determination to support Tang Ze. Even if it is difficult, they should play the style of foreigners.


    In Shangjing hospital, Ye Fan gradually recovers. He is in good condition these days and can get out of bed and walk.


    But the clever Ye Fan pretends to be dead. I can''t get out of bed. Xueer, you have to feed me.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Ye Fan on the bed looks uncomfortable. The gauze on his face has been removed. Fortunately, he hasn''t broken his face.


    Sitting next to Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "it hurts you, big head ghost. You know to pretend to be ill every day."


    "Xiaoxue, I really hurt."


    "Hum, it hurts to death. Forget it." Tang Ze received a call from his mother.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Tang Xue was shocked and hurried to see the news: "God! My brother is going to fight a boxing champion in country m!!!"


    "What! Big brother kicked to country m?!" Ye Fan immediately got up from bed, stood beside Tang Xue, looked at his mobile phone, and even took it to his hand and looked carefully.


    Tang Xue looks at the lively Ye Fan, oh, man.


    Ye Fan patted his thigh: "shit, big brother is too awesome. Isn''t he going to see his sister-in-law and play a game by the way?"


    "Oh, I just looked like I was going to die. It''s better now." Tang Xue said unhappily. It''s really an old problem.


    Ye Fan smiled, put his hand around Tang Xue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I also want you to care."


    "You want me to worry. I''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    "Oh, good pain, good pain." Ye Fan immediately fell down on the bed and shouted pain. Tang Xue slapped Ye Fan on the ass, as naughty as a child.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua also got the news. They didn''t expect Tang Ze to be so brave. They made trouble only two days ago.


    Li Honghui has to go and let Cheng Hua stay and watch the square war.


    In the afternoon, in a teahouse in Beijing, Hu Jingtong, the boss of TXT club, and Chen Zhidong of emperor club were drinking tea.


    As Hu Jingtong answered a phone call, he whispered, "long Lao doesn''t come."


    Chen Zhidong frowned slightly. Today he is his own host. He just wants to compete for the ranking. As long as Longshan nods, the ranking can be obtained naturally.


    But Longshan doesn''t seem to want to give it again this time.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t want too much, because this time even I want to be the third." Hu Jingtong had a direct showdown.


    This surprised Chen Zhidong: "you just want to be the third? Is long Lao going to occupy the top ten?"


    "Who knows, if you have strength, you can also win the first. I believe long Lao has no way."


    Chen Zhidong scolded in his heart. Isn''t this a bullshit? If I had that strength, would I still sit here?


    Hu Jingtong lit a cigarette and said, "have you heard about Tang Ze?"


    Chen Zhidong''s mind is focused on the competition. Even if he hears about it, he doesn''t put it in his heart and cares about his own shit.


    "Yes," said Chen Zhidong displeased.


    "What do you say if he loses this time?"


    "It''s not normal to lose, but it''s not normal to win." Chen Zhidong really felt that Hu Jing was talking nonsense.

 Chapter 376

    Hu Jingtong patted Chen Zhidong on the shoulder: "think about Tang Ze''s apprentice, think about Tang Ze flying around with 70 or 80 kilograms of steel pipes, you will feel that winning or losing is really not certain."


    After listening, Chen Zhidong looked at Hu Jingtong deeply: "what do you mean?"


    "If he wins and becomes a hero when he comes back, we will fall behind again."


    Chen Zhidong nodded and said nothing wrong.


    "But you also know that foreign countries are very dangerous. Maybe they will be injured and can''t play the game, or even miss the domestic game. Don''t you think it''s a good way." Hu Jingtong spits out a few smoke rings and laughs.


    Chen Zhidong smiled: "President Hu, so what do you want to say?"


    "What I say, Mr. Chen should understand."


    "I don''t understand and don''t want to do such a thing." Chen Zhidong directly rejected Hu Jingtong''s proposal, because he had suffered a loss last time. Liao Daxin lost too long that time and knew some details of Tang Ze.


    It''s not easy to mix up with people like Wei Yinian. Let Hu Jingtong touch his nose and maybe Tang Ze will solve it.


    Hu Jingtong flicked the ash: "then think I didn''t say it."


    "Then I didn''t hear it."


    The two men smiled at each other and then left the ordinary teahouse.


    The news of the online world spreads very quickly. In addition, MPU is also the world''s top event. People who like this sport know it.


    The media also pulled out some career events of Tang Ze, kicked the champion of country h, punched R benchuan well, and was also the most popular fighter in his country. There was even a beautiful star girlfriend.


    Under the halo of this series, Tang Ze''s identity was raised at once. He was not a nobody.


    But m people don''t eat this set. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t beat God like Eddie. It''s wishful thinking to win.


    Some people shouted, get out of country m, East Asian monkeys, East Asian sick men and other slogans.


    "Shit, it''s such an asshole, baby. Look." Li MuQing sits cross legged on Tang Ze''s back and brushes twitter, while Tang Ze is training push ups to make Li MuQing heavier. If you can, you can also make the schoolsister sit heavier.


    "These people are just jealous that I have such a beautiful girlfriend as you." Tang Ze joked with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    Li MuQing patted Tang Ze''s ass: "I''m serious with you. You''re like this again."


    "Isn''t it, my big star girlfriend."


    "Boxing is wearing that kind of thick boxer, which has cut your strength for several layers. Gu Ting is worried that you will lose."


    "Baby, will buckle take us to his nightclub tonight?" Tang Ze asked back.


    "You''re going to play, don''t go!" Li MuQing rolled his eyes, and Barker really did. He took Tang Ze to play at this critical time, which is killing Tang Ze''s willpower.


    "Oh, you are such a housekeeper."


    "Why, dislike me." then he patted Tang Ze on his hip.


    "How can I dislike such a beautiful woman? It''s too late to like it."


    Li MuQing said angrily, "Tang Ze, I find you have become more and more talkative recently, just like a hooligan."


    "Then I''ll show you the rogue." Tang Ze turned over and pressed Li MuQing on the ground.


    "Oh, come on, be careful someone comes in."


    "No one will come in, baby. Give me a kiss."


    "Annoying, itchy."


    However, the door was opened at this time. The ancient pavilion just wanted to say something. Seeing that Tang Ze and Li MuQing were making out, he was speechless.


    Li MuQing hurriedly pushed Tang Ze away and said no one came in.


    Tang Ze stood up with a bitter smile. They are all his own people. Don''t be so shy. We will meet honestly one day.


    "Mu Qing, Tang Ze is going to play. You should look at him and don''t do anything else."


    Li MuQing wants to drill and sew. What a shame.


    "He''s tough, but I can''t beat him." Li MuQing quickly threw the pot out.


    Gu Ting''s beautiful eyes are horizontal. You guy, if you lose, you will be scolded miserably. Unexpectedly, you still have something on your mind to play with women.


    Seeing Gu Ting''s complaining eyes, Tang Ze smiled: "I''ll make a joke with Mu Qing. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum! Mu Qing, come out with me. Don''t get close to him. Let him train well. Li Honghui will be there in the evening."


    Li MuQing took a whine at Tang Ze. Look, let you fool around. Now I can''t accompany you.


    Seeing Li MuQing taken away by Guting, Tang Ze feels wrong. Guting wants to usurp the throne. Don''t be brainwashed by her, MuQing.


    It''s better not to have a woman around, so as not to disturb my mind. Barker''s training room is not bad. He has training equipment. Wait for senior brother to come and discuss it.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Tang Ze came to the airport to pick up his senior brother.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation? How to cross-border competition?"


    Tang Ze sighed lightly: "elder martial brother, do you know what it is to hate because of love."


    Li Honghui: "??"


    "The blonde who blocked our car last time just wanted to destroy me because she couldn''t get me."


    Li Honghui slowly thumbed up: "younger martial brother, you are really in love. Show mercy everywhere."


    "What? Show mercy everywhere. Others like me. Can I control it?"


    "How do I feel like you''re pretending 13."


    "It''s annoying to be liked by too many girls." Tang Ze sighed a lot, first Mu Qing, and then the elder sister. Guting was an accident. Ivana needless to say, she has been secretly in love with herself for several years.


    "I suddenly found that I came to more than a lot. I heard you install 13 here."


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, I''m much more stable when you come. This time, the opponent is not better than before, and the boxing rules are used again. I''m afraid I''ll knock the opponent Ko with one punch."


    Li Honghui greeted him. Did you say the opposite?


    "Well, elder martial brother, since you''re here, I''ll take you to experience the local characteristics."


    Li Honghui brightened his eyes and said tactfully, "no, if your sister-in-law knows, you have to divorce."


    "What do you think, senior brother? Go and gamble."


    "How many bets?"


    Tang Ze: "


    Early in the morning, two decadent men walked out of the casino and squinted slightly at the sky.


    "Senior brother, let''s come again in the evening." Tang Ze comforted Li Honghui by climbing his shoulder.


    "I''ve never seen anyone like you. I didn''t win any of them all night. I''m in a hole." Li Honghui covered his chest and almost got angry with his heart disease.


    Tang zegang wanted to say something. He saw a car parked steadily in front of him, the window slowly lowered, and Guting sat inside with a straight face.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui were stunned and said in one voice:


    "Elder martial brother, I said I didn''t want to come, but you pulled me."


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll let you train well and you''ll bet!"


    Gu Ting looked at the two brothers coldly, and his great aunt stopped. "I said you two are not children either. Don''t look at it at any time now. Li Honghui, your elder martial brother, also followed him."

 Chapter 377

    Li Honghui is speechless. How can he feel that Gu Ting''s tone seems to be training his husband? He quickly rubbed his younger martial brother and coaxed a woman. You are the best. Give some tips to the elder martial brother.


    Tang Ze coughed softly, went to the door and said softly, "baby, give me face. If you have anything to say, go back."


    Guting really wants to scratch Tang Ze to death. Li MuQing and Lin Yan don''t care. They know that they are used to him. He can do whatever he wants. If he goes on like this, he will get rid of three palaces and six courtyards in the future.


    Soon, the two martial brothers were taken away by Guting.


    "I said younger martial brother, why did you provoke her?" Li Honghui asked in a low voice.


    "My little wife."


    Li Honghui immediately gave Tang Ze an international gesture. You pretend to be a little big. It''s too fake.


    Back in Barker''s manor, Tang Ze and Li Honghui went to rest first. Originally, Tang Ze wanted to hold Li MuQing to bed. As a result, Gu Ting scolded him severely and took Li MuQing away.


    So Tang Ze looked at his sister again. Lin Yan spread his hand. You''d better concentrate on the game for the sake of everyone.


    Tang Ze doesn''t understand. Gu Ting can suppress Mu Qing and her sister, and vaguely feel her leadership ability. This is not a good signal.


    If you live together in the future, you have to listen to her if you want to sleep with anyone, and the family throne will disappear.


    It seems that Gu Ting knows that he has to be obedient when he enters the Tang family.


    Day by day, for Tang Ze''s safety, Barker also hired many bodyguards to guard the manor, so that Tang Ze could train at ease.


    If Gu Ting hadn''t been in charge, it would have been trained on a woman''s belly. It can be seen that Tang Ze is becoming more and more degenerate now.


    That night, Ivana came and said she wanted to see Tang Ze.


    In the garden, Tang Ze and Ivana walk like a couple.


    In the building, three women were watching the two people walking in the garden.


    Li MuQing is tearing the petals. I feel they must have an affair!


    "Is this an ex girlfriend?" Gu Ting asked curiously.


    Lin Yan joked: "I didn''t expect my younger brother to have such a feeling. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Hehe, I''m bragging. I just like him." Li MuQing disdained.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting looked at each other and felt that little MuQing was too naive. Tang Ze''s attraction to girls was too strong. In addition, this guy would not refuse, and the number would only increase.


    "Look, look, your hands are going to be together!" Lin Yan exclaimed.


    Li MuQing crushed the flowers. You bastard, you dare to hold hands and see if I don''t shit you.


    Tang Ze didn''t hold hands. Lin Yan was joking.


    "Why do you think of suddenly coming to me?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Ivana raised her blond hair and was really charming: "you should know the response these days. If you lose, I''m afraid many people will jump up with joy and there will be a lot of abuse in your country."


    "So?"


    "I can cancel the game."


    Tang Ze chuckled: "what conditions."


    "Stay with me."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Nana, do you know what I don''t like about you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I like you enough."


    Tang Ze is speechless. Can this communicate: "I just don''t like your self assertion. No one can make decisions for me."


    "So would you rather be scolded than be with me?" Ivana stopped and asked.


    "With you? Why aren''t you with me?" Tang Ze suddenly asked, which made Ivana''s face slightly changed.


    "With you, with them?"


    Tang Ze smiled and shook his head and said, "yes, they are powerful. You are afraid of losing."


    "It doesn''t work for me."


    "I believe you have also checked their information, and your status in China is no less than that of you, a 3A young lady."


    Ivana looked at the sunset. A breeze came and blew her white skirt. Tang Ze felt that Ivana looked a little pitiful. He must have an illusion.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll join your family. If you lose, you have to go with me!"


    Tang Ze frowned after hearing this and looked at the slightly poor Ivana in front of him: "why do you need this?"


    "You will never understand the feeling of liking someone." then Ivana turned and left.


    Looking at Ivana''s stubborn back, Tang Ze sighed. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. He has at least 9981 beauty passes.


    Look up at the three girls on the balcony. You''re really gossip. You have to peek. Are you afraid I''ll be unfaithful to others.


    I tell you, with my current physical strength, 1v3 is nothing.


    But it is estimated that he will die of malnutrition at the age of 60.


    Walking back to the house, Li MuQing sat aside with an angry face and ignored Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting didn''t speak, waiting for Tang Ze to confess. What''s the ex girlfriend looking for you.


    Tang Ze sat next to Li MuQing, and Li MuQing moved aside. Tang Ze was a little closer, and Li MuQing moved again.


    Tang Ze has a hand in dealing with angry Li MuQing. She has to be tough. She is a soft hearted girl. If she has a tough attitude and sweet honey, it will take effect immediately.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting sat beside stunned. Is that ok?


    Is Li MuQing stupid and sweet? I was dazzled by love. I just said I wanted to work hard with Tang Ze. Now I''m laughing.


    Oh, it''s hopeless.


    "Ivana just came here, that is to say, in terms of the previous relationship, this game can be cancelled, and even the contract can be given to you." Tang Ze said seriously.


    "What are the conditions?" Gu Ting asked.


    If anyone is the smartest, Tang Ze thinks Guting is the first, Xuejie is the second and MuQing is the third.


    "I have to marry her."


    "No! I won''t!" Li muqingjiao drank.


    Lin Yan puffed and laughed: "Mu Qing, you really believe it. He must be bragging."


    Gu Ting sighed softly. When will Tang Ze get rid of the bad habit of boasting.


    Li MuQing immediately hit you in the chest with a set of small fists and lied to me.


    Tang Ze is also very helpless. To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it. Others really don''t love me anymore.


    "Alas." Tang Ze couldn''t lie on the sofa, and his expression went online instantly, which made Lin Yan and Guting curious. What do you mean? Is it true?


    "Don''t worry. No matter what the result is, I''ll ask her to give you the contract." Tang Ze said seriously, as if he wanted to dedicate himself and help you.


    This moved Lin Yan and Gu Ting. Although Tang Ze was a bit scum, he still had a responsibility. When there were more difficulties, he stood in front of himself to protect himself from the wind and rain at the first time.


    "What about me?" Li MuQing asked blankly.

 Chapter 378

    Tang Ze joked, "let''s elope and live a life of escape. After all, we will be chased and killed by 3a."


    Li MuQing hammered Tang Ze twice. You like to tease me. It''s terrible.


    Tang Ze''s acting skills are really strong, and he has improved several grades in his sister''s heart.


    In Tang Ze''s words, now is the time to store good feelings. When the east window incident happens, it is the time to extract good feelings.


    It''s also very necessary to plan ahead. After all, I really like MuQing.


    Well, I have a showdown. I like it and I can''t bear it.


    The day before the game.


    In the presidential suite of the Caesar Hotel.


    Ivana is watching Tang Ze''s game video. Next to Ivana, there is a black man two meters high. The champion is not dignified at this time. Her eyes shine with fear because of the woman on the sofa.


    "Tomorrow is the game," Ivana said lightly, holding her chin.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll cripple Tang Ze in the challenge arena!"


    "Then I''ll kill you." Ivana said coldly. The bodyguards next to her were all stupid and ready to move. They scared Eddie half to death. What''s the situation.


    "You must win tomorrow, but it''s harder to win. You can''t hurt him, or you''ll die!"


    After hearing this, Eddie felt like dying. No matter what others say, he is also a fighter. He can''t hurt and has to win. Isn''t that hard.


    Does Miss like that man?


    My God, beat the young lady and the man. How will you do it in the future?


    Why are you so unlucky.


    At this time, a bodyguard lowered his head and whispered in Ivana''s ear.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes, miss."


    An old man with a walking stick came in.


    Isn''t this the Longshan of the eternal club?


    Ivana saw Longshan, got up, tidied up her clothes and shouted, "long Lao."


    "Nana, long time no see. How''s your father?"


    "My father is very good. He has been dealing with some things in Europe recently. Let me receive you."


    Longshan smiled. They sat on the sofa. Longshan looked at Eddie: "is this Eddie, the champion who will compete with tangze tomorrow?"


    "Yes, there will be a game tomorrow." Ivana said calmly. She has no impression of Longshan. It''s mainly the things explained by her father. That should be done well.


    Longshan looked at Eddie and nodded silently.


    "Is long Lao coming to watch the game this time? Or something else?" Ivana asked curiously.


    Longshan smiled and looked around.


    "Don''t worry, they are very strict."


    "I came here to talk about cooperation," Longshan said with a smile.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, now China''s fighting events are at the height of the sun. We cooperate to make them bigger. Nana, your family has great power in foreign countries and it''s easy to do things. You have to give you this big cake."


    Ivana took a glass of water and took a sip: "long Lao, the UFC event is very popular here, but it can''t be better than the past for a while and a half."


    "Of course, but I believe in your 3A strength. We plan to open other competition areas. Finally, the champion of each competition area will compete for the title of world champion."


    "This is not a small amount."


    "It is true that the number is not small, but the prospect is unlimited. The domestic competition has been successful."


    Ivana is not stupid. Of course, she knows that this is a big cake, but it is also an adventure.


    "Long Lao, why don''t we watch the game tomorrow, and I can''t give you an answer right away."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the domestic competition is still a ranking war, and there is plenty of time."


    "OK, long Lao, I''ll take you to rest first."


    "I haven''t seen Nana for so many years. Nana is really getting longer and more beautiful." Longshan stood up with his crutch, his small eyes shining with gold.


    Ivana said modestly, "I''m flattered."


    "By the way, who do you think will win the game tomorrow?" Longshan, who was about to leave, suddenly turned back and asked.


    Ivana chuckled, "of course Eddie can win."


    "I think so too." then Longshan left with a leading crutch.


    Ivana vomited slightly. When she faced the mountain, she was a little frightened. Although she had been smiling, she felt very bad.


    However, his proposal is very good. MCC competition does have a fire now. If it becomes a global competition, it will be very successful.


    Moreover, I have tried before the comprehensive fighting event. Unfortunately, the UF event is too hot and there is no shadow behind it.


    Ivana took out her cell phone and called her father.


    "Nana, Longshan should be here."


    "Well, I just met. He wants to cooperate. Let''s run the MCC division on the side of country M."


    "Oh, did you say anything else?" George continued.


    "I also asked if Eddie could win the game tomorrow."


    George smiled and asked, "how did you answer?"


    "Of course Eddie can win."


    "Very good answer. I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."


    "Good father."


    After hanging up the phone, Ivana leaned back on the sofa and sighed heavily. Her father still hated Tang Ze. Alas


    "Miss, I''ll train first and make sure I can win 100% tomorrow," said Eddie standing behind the sofa respectfully.


    Ivana raised her little hand and had to be quiet alone. Eddie won and Tang Ze is her own. At that time, her father will be even stronger and should forget the past.


    If tangze wins


    Impossible. Although Tang Ze is powerful, the boxing rules limit his strength.


    What if you really win?


    Ivana stroked her long blond hair. If he really wins, it''s God''s will. Anyway, we can''t let him go this time, this liar!


    At this time, Tang Ze is enjoying a rich dinner. After all, his wish to make seven dragon balls is getting closer and closer.


    "By the way, there seems to be a yuwenjia game tonight," Li Honghui reminded Niu with A5 level.


    Gu Ting was stunned after listening. He didn''t pay much attention to the domestic competition recently.


    "There''s just a TV, put it on the screen," Tang Ze suggested.


    "I''ll cast the screen." Li MuQing volunteered.


    Soon, the game in Beijing appeared on the TV, and the time was just right.


    "Audience friends, what you are watching now is the MCC lightweight competition. Tonight''s competition is very wonderful, and the last competition is between yuwenjia and Huatian road!"


    "Yu Wenjia must be no stranger to everyone. He is the third player in Shushan Jue. His playing method is just fierce. Although he has lost before, he has adjusted his state now. I believe he can bring us a different game tonight!"


    "Yes, Huatian Road, the young player, participated in the competition for the first time. At the same time, he is also the youngest contestant in our competition. He is only 18 years old this year!"


    "Yes, now let''s invite two players on the stage!"


    Barker smiled and said, "don, your domestic competition is really hot. I want to take part in it."

 Chapter 379

    "Barker, you have to ask President Gu about this." Tang Ze smiled. He doesn''t care about these trivial things. Just call me for a fight.


    Guting said softly, "now the competition also plans to open a new competition area. Finally, just like the world cup, there will be a finals."


    "Huo, good idea! I voted!" Barker exclaimed.


    The expression of the crowd is like this (????)


    This is really rich and powerful. I don''t even think about it.


    "OK, I''ll show you the detailed plan after I go back." of course, Guting hopes that the higher the event, the bigger. At that time, his club will rise and become the first club in the world is not a dream. After all, Tang Ze is now firmly tied to his warship.


    Tang Ze said that it was not I who got on your warship, but you who got on my pirate ship.


    Li MuQing looked at the TV and said curiously, "this Huatian road is so young. It looks like a junior high school student."


    Huatian Lu''s face appeared on the TV. It was really green and looked like a bully. It was just a young man.


    So Guting doesn''t worry at all. Yu Wenjia has recovered from that game and is confident to get a good result in the top 30 this time.


    "Yes, what a young man." Lin Yan smiled with his chin.


    Tang Ze felt that they had something to say. He cut a voice: "it''s useless to be young. It''s not manly."


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze and looked at him. They were jealous when they disagreed. That is to say, when others were young, he began to be jealous.


    "I said you two look at the little fresh meat. After all, others have to call you aunt."


    Li MuQing was so angry that he blocked Tang Ze''s mouth with a steak: "no one thinks you''re dumb when you don''t speak, but they say I''m old."


    "Hum!" Lin Yanjiao snorted. Don''t play with my legs if you have the ability.


    The ancient pavilion sighed softly. These girls are jealous. If I were like you, I wouldn''t be jealous. It''s meaningless at all.


    Anyway, Tang Ze, a scum man, will try to annoy you.


    Barker on one side admired it very much. If he put it on his girlfriend, he would have been angry and ignored others. Look at Tang Ze''s girlfriends, he would be angry, and then it would be gone?


    Isn''t it all kinds of buying?


    Tang Ze really wants to teach Barker. Your move has long been out of date. Real good men are bought by women for themselves.


    Barker took it.


    "Eh, this young man has two brushes." Li Honghui murmured while watching TV and put down his knife and fork.


    When Gu Ting heard Li Honghui''s sigh, he turned his head and looked.


    Tang Ze took a sip of juice and said, "the overall coordination of Huatian road is very good. The pace is virtual and real. It doesn''t look like a novice."


    Feeling the look in the eyes of Gu Ting, Tang Ze said with a smile, "but I believe Yu Wenjia can cope with it. After all, he is the Third Master of Shushan Jue."


    However, Tang Ze''s words had just finished. Huatian Lu on TV suddenly grabbed Yu Wenjia''s arm, threw himself under his body, his legs clamped Yu Wenjia''s neck, and they fell to the ground.


    When the perfect cross was completed, the referee quickly stopped the game.


    Everyone on the table was stunned, and the commentary on TV seemed stunned. I don''t know what happened. How did the weather suddenly change and yuwenjia lose again?


    "This jujitsu is too strong!" Li Honghui said in a deep voice, looking at Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan murmured, "you milk yuwenjia to death."


    Tang Ze was speechless, but nodded solemnly: "this Huatian road caught Yu Wenjia unprepared. His strength can''t be underestimated. Guting, you can find out what he came from."


    When Tang Ze said this, Guting regained his mind, took out his mobile phone and called the manager.


    After half a ring, Guting put down his mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "the boxing hall where Huatian road is located is the integrated boxing hall, that is, the boxing hall after the merger of two or three. He has never played a game, and it takes only half a year to join the boxing hall."


    "Where do you study?" Li Honghui asked.


    Gu Ting shook his head: "there is no information."


    At this time, the exclamation of the explanation came from the TV.


    "My God, the youngest young general defeated Yu Wenjia. It''s another dark horse!"


    "The consistency of jujitsu is the best I''ve ever seen. Whether it''s strength control or angle control, it''s a first-class master!"


    "Yuwenjia is careless this time. It is estimated that no one expected that this young player could have such an excellent performance. This is the charm of our MCC event. As long as he has strength, he can play on this stage and become the focus of everyone!"


    "Yes, but I have bad news."


    "What?"


    "Although Huatian road won this game, according to the competition process, Feng Xihua will play next!"


    "Feng Xihua! Feng Xihua of No. 2 hero list, my God! I''m so looking forward to this game. I don''t know if this young player can surprise us, just like the game between Ye Fan and Sun Hua!"


    "The lightweight group B game is also quite interesting, and the group A of the devil will have several good games next."


    "By the way, our contestant Tang Ze will fight boxing champion Frank Eddie in country m tomorrow. This is a cross-border competition and also a cross-level competition. I hope Tang Ze can win the competition and show off the prestige of our country."


    Li MuQing turned off the screen. It seemed that Gu Ting didn''t look very good. After all, Yu Wenjia lost.


    "It''s normal to win and lose in the game. Don''t take it too seriously," Tang Ze said.


    "I''m full." then the ancient pavilion left the table, as if in a bad mood.


    Tang Ze also knows Guting''s situation. She needs to win, or the club will fall.


    The three swordsmen have been losing since they bought it. It''s really unlucky enough.


    "Why?" Tang Ze asked curiously when he found Li MuQing pulling his clothes.


    Li MuQing whispered, "go and have a look, enlighten."


    "Why should I go, you go."


    "I don''t fight. I can''t enlighten her."


    Tang Ze really wants to say, little MuQing, you are extrapolating your husband.


    "I''ll go out for a while." Tang Ze wiped his mouth and got up to leave.


    Barker envies Tang Ze. He has three girlfriends. He gets along so happily. Even one of them is in a bad mood and asks Tang Ze to comfort. Such a generous girl is really rare. Why can''t he touch it?


    Outside, the temperature is already very low. After all, it is already December.


    A beautiful figure walked on the path. Tang Ze trotted up and looked at the declining figure. Tang Ze went forward and held it in his arms: "isn''t it cold?"


    Guting did not struggle, but hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist: "I spent hundreds of millions to buy players, and I haven''t won a game."

 Chapter 380

    "I''ll win for you," Tang Ze comforted.


    "I can only rely on you now. You must win for me tomorrow. If you lose, I''ll bite you off!"


    Tang Ze: "


    "What if I win?" Tang Ze said with a bad smile.


    "I bite you."


    "It''s a deal." Tang Ze patted the hip and walked towards the house. It''s really cold outside.


    That night, we sat in the living room chatting, which was also a kind of pre game relaxation.


    However, Tang Ze said that the relaxation I want before the game is not like this, but another way.


    In order to make Tang Ze honest, Gu Ting personally supervised Li MuQing and Lin Yan to go back to their room to sleep, so he almost stood at the door of Tang Ze''s room.


    Tang Ze was also convinced by the ancient pavilion. This stubbornness was better than Li MuQing.


    The next morning, the temperature dropped a lot. This kind of weather is only suitable for lying in bed.


    However, there is still an important game to be completed tonight. Tang Ze also got up very early, but Tang Ze found a strange thing, that is, no matter how he trains, he can''t be improved, just like encountering a bottleneck.


    This situation has plagued me for more than half a year, and I don''t know where to improve. It''s really a headache.


    After going back this time, we have to think of a way to see if we can find a way to improve.


    Guting quietly came to the training room and saw Tang Ze sitting there in a daze. He didn''t bother. Maybe he was thinking about the duel tonight.


    Seeing the ancient pavilion standing outside, Tang Ze waved and let the ancient pavilion in.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked with a trace of concern.


    "Nothing. I just want to see you."


    "What do I have to look at?" Guting said with a laugh. I have to say that Guting''s smile is really different. Maybe it''s a reason why he doesn''t laugh often.


    "Don''t you know that seeing beautiful women every day can prolong your life."


    "When you win the game, I''ll extend your life." facing Tang Jianan, Gu Ting thought this method was the best.


    Tang Ze said with a bad smile, "can you help me continue my life now?"


    "Get out of here and train well. You''ll be good for it." Gu Ting glared fiercely. He knew that this guy didn''t have a good heart and didn''t touch a woman for a few days.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s inappropriate to let cattle plough without giving cattle grass."


    Gu Ting picked up the broom next to him and said, "train me quickly."


    "I say you are more and more like my mother. You can''t move a broom." Tang Ze shrugged and pretended to pick up a dumbbell to play.


    Guting Jiao said angrily, "I didn''t whip you. It''s OK. Practice for me quickly."


    "Wait for me and see how to deal with you after I win."


    "When you win, you can deal with me whatever you want."


    "You cow force, wait for me." then Tang Ze picked up the dumbbell and made a crazy move.


    The ancient pavilion simply sat by and watched, and Tang Ze was not allowed to be lazy.


    After lunch, Tang Ze had a good rest. Guting didn''t stop it. He still had to have a good rest before the game. He even gave himself a massage to relax.


    Of course, it''s also because Li MuQing has a play to shoot today, otherwise he won''t.


    It''s over when Li MuQing finds out.


    As night fell, the casino once again radiated gold. Today, the number of casinos is much less. Everyone came to the boxing hall to watch the game one after another.


    Among them, there are boxing fans all over the world. Of course, Eddie''s boxing fans account for the majority.


    A lot of Tang Ze''s fans'' wives also came. The new little sisters came to cheer. They were magnificent. Everyone wore Tang Ze''s winning headgear and several banners.


    Of course, many Chinese organizations came to cheer Tang Ze. If Tang Ze won the game tonight, it would be a sensation in the world boxing world.


    Although the number of people who come to cheer Tang Ze is small, the domestic audience is also watching through the toll channel to cheer Tang Ze.


    Outside the boxing hall, there are also domestic journalists interviewing Chinese. Everyone seems very excited and looks forward to the duel tonight.


    However, the foreigner rushed to the camera from time to time and raised his middle finger, which almost led to a fight.


    In the parking lot, Tang Ze got off with his sports bag, followed by Li Honghui and the logistics team arranged by Barker. The girls have entered the stadium and are waiting for the game to begin.


    On the way into the lounge, many foreigners raised their middle fingers to Tang Ze and shouted greetings. Tang Ze really wanted to smoke them.


    I don''t know how to write the pain.


    "Younger martial brother, calm down and don''t conflict with them." Li Honghui gently reminded that we should still pay attention to our image in foreign competitions.


    Tang Ze''s anger was well controlled and ignored the blacks.


    When he came to the lounge, Tang Ze put on his boxing telecontrol pants. Of course, the color is mainly red. Even his boxers are the color of red and yellow.


    "Beat hard and let those who want you to lose have a good taste of the feeling of failure." Li Honghui also feels unfair for younger martial brother. It''s really hateful that younger martial brother is treated unfairly because he is excellent!


    Tang Ze jumped in place and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, you know, I''m not very good tempered."


    Li Honghui agrees very much. I think Tang Ze''s temper was very hot at that time. No one said it would work. Now it has converged by 99%.


    Inside the boxing hall, Li MuQing''s three women have been sitting in a row, all in the seats closest to the boxing ring, and the characters appearing today are all big guys.


    Basketball superstars, film and television superstars, such as little plums playing with water guns, came to watch the game, and retired superstar Kirby also came with his wife.


    As long as they sit in the front row, they are basically celebrities.


    With the appearance of Ivana, people greeted her one after another, and even wished her victory in advance.


    Ivana sits directly beside the ancient pavilion. The four girls sit in a row. That''s the focus of tonight!


    Those four faces are expected to become a template for cosmetic hospitals soon.


    Guting can feel the momentum emitted by Ivana, but Guting is not that kind of weak girl. Her momentum with strong character is not halved at all. This feeling makes people around whisper about who this woman is, even throwing Ivana''s face.


    What an oriental woman with personality.


    Barker came late, greeted his acquaintances one after another, and finally sat next to Ivana, looking very calm.


    Because Tang Ze said that this game will win.


    Barker believed Tang Ze''s words very much. If he said anything, it would happen, so the game was not so worrying.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure attracted the attention of the ancient pavilion.


    Longshan is here!


    Did he come to see his jokes? stand a good chance.


    Li MuQing also saw an acquaintance, that is, Wei Yinian. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze competed here. Brother Wei flew over to refuel.

 Chapter 381

    Wei Yinian also saw Li MuQing and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Xiao Li, long time no see."


    "Yes, brother Wei, why are you here?" Li MuQing knew Wei Yinian''s ability, and Tang Ze would definitely ask him for help in the future, so he had to have a good relationship.


    Wei Yinian said with a smile, "I''m just working here. I''ll come and cheer on Tang Ze."


    "Thank you, brother Wei."


    "You''re welcome. Tang Zena and I are brothers who have lived our lives." Wei Yinian said and looked at Ivana, as if to warn her that I''m not afraid of your father, not to mention you little girl.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting also know a little about Wei Yinian. It can be said that he is not a good man.


    However, as a woman of Tang Ze, she is very happy to support Tang Ze so much. At least there is a guarantee.


    In the face of such a big man as Wei Yinian, Ivana didn''t retort, but just sat in silence.


    After a few greetings, Wei Yinian sat in his own position to watch the game, which made Li MuQing''s momentum come up a lot. Many people wondered what the relationship between Li MuQing and Wei Yinian was. After all, Wei Yinian came over and only talked to Li MuQing.


    At this time, the boxing hall has been fully occupied, but it is still much smaller than the domestic boxing hall, which only accommodates 20000 people.


    Among them, about 1000 Chinese people came to cheer and waved the small national flag in their hands, especially the young ladies and sisters, with the national flag on their faces, and even an open young lady on their chest.


    Under the cheering of foreigners, the cheering of Chinese people is very unique. After all, this is the home of foreigners.


    The two foreigners are ready to explain. They look very calm and seem to be joking. The foreigners think there is no dispute about the outcome of the game. If Eddie doesn''t win, there will be a black curtain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Las Vegas!" the host of the boxing ring shouted loudly with his tongue playing, igniting the enthusiasm of the game.


    "Tonight is an unforgettable night, because you can see the God like player Eddie!!!"


    Oh!!!


    The whole audience broke out a rolling cry, as if to overturn the roof. It is worthy of being a world champion man, and the enthusiasm of fans is particularly irritable.


    "However, let''s invite the Challenger tonight, Tang Ze from MCC!"


    There were boos in the audience, except that Tang Ze''s fans were shouting, but foreigners covered up with more boos, and even Tang Ze''s fan wife Legion were blocked by foreigners around.


    In the light, Tang Ze came out wearing red sweatpants and looked very calm. When he looked at Li MuQing, Tang Ze blew a kiss.


    Li MuQing seemed very happy, and so did Lin Yan. Gu Ting turned her eyes, and Ivana''s eyes were complex.


    This kiss touched the hearts of the four girls. It is worthy of being a scum man Tang. A gentle action can make the girls'' minds up and down, which is difficult to control.


    As like as two peas in the face of the whole stadium, Tang Zehe Li Honghui did not have seen him. The last match between H and Kim Tae soo was exactly the same as it is now.


    However, the whole m feels very funny when he sees Tang Ze''s figure. Compared with Eddie, it''s not at the same level at all. Eddie''s punch can let you see Satan.


    The lens on the stage is aimed at Tang Ze. At this time, a large number of domestic fans are watching the live broadcast. Tang Ze is still an internal flavor, and Li MuQing is still so beautiful and moving. In front of a large circle of European and American women, it is the brightest star.


    However, many sharp eyed Netizens found that there were several beauties sitting beside Li MuQing, one of whom was the most beautiful landlady of GT club. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze''s landlady went there in person.


    In addition to the boss''s wife, there is also a long legged beauty. Isn''t this the boss''s wife who spoke in support of Tang Ze''s endorsement company.


    It''s so beautiful. Those legs are so exciting. It''s not enough to play all your life.


    Also, there is a blonde with a mixed blood face.


    Maybe it''s Chinese blood. Everyone thinks it''s beautiful. Exotic customs, especially the blonde hair at that end, coupled with the unique Queen''s temperament, it feels like a female God.


    Come on, whip me.


    My wife hit me.


    The barrage began to roll. This was not a boxing match, this was a large-scale beauty pageant.


    Which of the four girls is the most beautiful? The majority of netizens can''t choose the best one, because each has its own advantages, and all meet the men''s mate selection standards. It''s really impossible to choose the most beautiful one.


    The host then asked in English, "Tang Ze, do you have anything to say now?"


    Tang Ze replied in Chinese, "I hope my opponent can survive the first round."


    Now the host is confused. He originally set a trap for Tang Ze, but now he covers himself. It''s so embarrassing.


    However, the host ignored it directly and shouted, "now! Please welcome the champion, God like man, Frank Eddie!"


    The audience shouted, "God! God! God!"


    In the shouting, Frank Eddie came out in a hip-hop hat with his arms outstretched. Eddie was sure of today''s game.


    After winning, there was a big bonus. It was a good game.


    The coach behind Eddie also held up the champion''s gold belt, which made Guting say faintly, "don''t forget to hand over the gold belt if you lose."


    Ivana snorted coldly, "lose? I won''t lose."


    "That''s not necessarily." Gu Ting disdained.


    The two strong women will be linked in an instant. If Tang Ze wins, I''m afraid the backyard will be difficult to manage.


    It''s OK to say that the blessings of Guting and Ivana alone will certainly make the family jump.


    But fortunately Tang Ze didn''t see this scene. He won the game today, making money, making women, making fame and making the overall situation.


    Our harem team will welcome new members. There are still three seven dragon balls. At that time, it will be one-stop service. It''s very exciting to think about TMD.


    With the two players on the stage, the commentary also began to analyze the situation.


    "Look at the physique of the two players. Tang Ze is not only a head short, but also not as strong as Eddie."


    "Eddie''s punch will send Tang Ze to God."


    "Indeed, fighting is completely different from boxing. I expect Tang Ze to be Ko in the first round."


    "I hope the event has called the hospital, otherwise I really have to see God."


    What the two commentators said made the foreigners very excited, but made the Chinese people very angry. The commentators were not professional at all. They didn''t say anything. They just praised their champion. They had the ability to fight with fighting rules, and their legs were broken!


    At this time, the referee was making the final determination, and Tang Ze and Eddie also put on braces.

 Chapter 382

    Li Honghui whispered, "if you get his gold belt, you will be the quadruple champion."


    Tang Ze smiled. Not only did they get the gold belt tonight, but also their landlady. It was an exciting duel.


    In the future, there will be more such competitions, and beautiful wives will win.


    The tall placard girl walked around the ring. With the sound of the bell, the first round officially began!


    At the beginning of the game, Eddie''s face was that kind of contemptuous smile, as if he were playing an entertainment game. He didn''t put it in his heart at all. The huge fist was just a symbolic wave, like teasing a monkey.


    Tang Ze clenched his fists. He could not see that he was a fighter, whether in pace or avoidance.


    The domestic commentators were surprised at this time and repeatedly marveled at the efficiency of Tang Ze''s switching rules. Look at the professional boxing pace, steady and fierce.


    But Eddie''s attitude is very unpleasant. He actually plays with Tang Ze.


    Even Ivana frowned when she saw it. Why did Eddie not listen to her own words!


    Did my father ask for it? In addition to this, Ivana can''t think of any other possibility. It seems that her father wants to make a fool of Tang Ze.


    Suddenly, Eddie hit Tang Ze''s right abdomen with a heavy punch, which made the foreigner''s commentator complacent.


    "Tang Ze''s defense will only expose his two sides to Eddie."


    "Eddie''s liver exploding fist is very fierce. I remember a game in which Eddie''s opponent was liver exploding and directly surrendered in pain."


    "What a boring game."


    Both commentators seemed to have no desire to explain and began to drink coffee to celebrate in advance.


    Obviously, at this time, Eddie was like a needle, frantically beating Tang Ze. Under that kind of heavy fist, Tang Ze, even if he protected his face with both fists, would be affected by that powerful force.


    Not to mention that because both fists protect the face, all the parts of the waist are exposed to the opponent, so that the opponent can attack with unbridled heavy fists.


    Li MuQing can''t watch anymore. Every time Eddie blows out and hits Tang Ze, he will make a dull noise.


    Lin Yan bit his lips slightly, and Mei Mou looked at Tang Ze who was beaten. She was very worried. For her own business, the younger brother had to challenge this impossible thing. This fool, I don''t care. You don''t have to suffer so much.


    Guting didn''t expect Tang Ze to be so passive. It''s unfair to Tang Ze in the face of this rule.


    But Guting also knows that Tang Ze will win tonight in order to run the club well.


    Seeing Tang Ze now, Guting began to feel uncomfortable. It''s really not good. Anyway, he''s used to losing.


    Ivana could not bear it at this time, but she was a little relieved when she thought that Tang Ze had lost.


    But it''s bold of Eddie to die like this. If he breaks my man, he''ll kill you.


    But the audience was excited.


    "Eddie, kill him, kill him with your heavy fist!"


    "Show him God''s fist and blow him up!"


    "Dongfang Niang, why don''t you die!"


    Li Honghui, who is standing under the stage, doesn''t know what younger martial brother is doing. Didn''t he agree to solve the game in a round before?


    Why are you beaten now and don''t fight back?


    How can our scum man Tang be beaten for no reason? Even in the game, he has to move his girlfriends to death and let them know that it''s not easy for them to do anything for them.


    I ask you, who can resist such a big trick of self abuse.


    This is the experience learned from Ye Fan. Look at Ye Fan being beaten like that ghost. My sister was immediately moved to a mess.


    And if you want to complete the dream of seven dragon beads, plan ahead.


    Besides, I haven''t practiced resistance training for a long time. The champion''s fist is really hard enough and hurts a little.


    But not bad enough.


    In just two minutes, Tang Ze was injured. This was the first time Tang Ze was injured in the boxing ring. Although he had nosebleed, it was also bleeding!


    The man who can beat Tang Ze to bleed, Eddie can blow all his life.


    However, Tang Ze on the stage didn''t forget to look at the girls. Yes, that''s the look.


    Xuejie and Guting were so moved that they were in a mess. Xuejie was going to cry and felt sorry for Xuejie for three seconds.


    Guting, a cool and gorgeous girl, shows her weakness. She is really a genius. She is even looking for girls in the game.


    Nana''s expression is also in place. She is really a woman who loves herself.


    Not to mention little MuQing, he looked like he was going to rush up to persuade him to fight.


    It seems almost. The effect has been achieved. After all, I have agreed with my senior brother that I will win the first round.


    While the foreigners were cheering, Tang Ze suddenly hit with his right fist.


    Eddie, who played well, didn''t expect Tang Ze to fight back under his own suppression!


    The punch hit Eddie''s ribs hard, and Tang Ze felt that the glove was almost torn. After all, the punch was his 100% strength.


    Eddie fell to one side. The referee quickly opened Tang Ze and asked if Eddie could continue. At the same time, he began to count down!


    ¡°Ten!Nine!Eight!Seven¡­Two¡­¡±


    However, all foreigners were silly. Just what happened, didn''t the yellow monkey just punch and Eddie fell? Still looking miserable?


    Such a thin man can weigh a punch. You''re a God. Get up quickly!


    However, only Eddie knew that the fist seemed to break his ribs. How could it be!


    It''s not that kind of Fingerless boxer. It''s a boxer!


    The domestic audience were stunned. Originally, they thought Tang Ze was going to lose in the first round. He immediately reversed and almost killed his opponent with one punch.


    Too strong, too strong!


    This also proves one thing, you can hit me hundreds of punches, but I only need one punch to hit you!


    Seeing that Li MuQing jumped up excitedly and cheered, even the normally dignified Lin Yan got up and shouted, not to mention the ancient pavilion. He wanted to rush up and step on his feet.


    Ivana is a little confused. How could Eddie be knocked down by a punch? Was he bought off?


    impossible! He doesn''t have the courage! Has Tang Ze become stronger in recent years?


    Looking at the fallen Eddie, Ivana breathed a sigh of relief. Only a strong man like Tang Ze can conquer herself.


    In the last two seconds, Eddie stood up, but his face seemed a little white and very painful. His huge body seemed to fall down at any time.


    At this time, the two commentators held their heads in their hands and were completely speechless. They didn''t come back until half a ring.


    "God, Eddie was beaten down!"


    "It''s unbelievable that Tang Ze''s thin body beat the God like Eddie!"


    "It''s impossible!!!"

 Chapter 383

    The whole audience couldn''t accept this situation. You know, Eddie used to beat others down, but today he changed to himself.


    Li Honghui breathed a sigh of relief. Younger martial brother is really naughty. He made everyone''s heart go up and down. Wouldn''t it be all right to do so earlier.


    Tang Ze said that how could he move several girlfriends by doing this earlier? Since ancient times, the routine has won the hearts of the people.


    The game continued, but Eddie was dying. The strength and speed of punching decreased a lot because it hurt so much that he couldn''t work hard at all.


    So the scene immediately reversed. Before that, Eddie flirted with Tang Ze.


    Now Tang Ze seems very relaxed. He reaches out and pats Eddie''s forehead. For the Chinese audience, it is to cheer up. Playing this kind of game still depends on Tang Ze. Tang Ze has not disappointed everyone.


    No matter what opponents can easily defeat, such a man is so charming. Look at the Legion of fans'' wives in the venue, they should shout that Tang Ze is the world. Li MuQing is angry. Tang Ze is mine. Don''t think of any of you.


    Even if Eddie was angry again, he couldn''t return to heaven at this time.


    "Younger martial brother, there is still one minute left to end." Li Honghui reminded him off the stage.


    Tang Ze has had enough. Today is a harvest day.


    Watching Eddie rush to fight with himself for the last punch, Tang Ze a beautiful left hook and slammed it hard on Eddie''s jaw.


    The huge body could no longer be strong. It fell hard on the challenge arena and didn''t move. The referee immediately went to check Eddie''s condition.


    He found that Eddie was completely dizzy and terminated the game.


    Four minutes, tightly four minutes, Tang Ze defeated their God under the eyes of a group of foreigners.


    Li Honghui rushed directly to the stage and handed the national flag to Tang Ze, who held his hands high.


    The picture seen by the domestic audience is boiling. Tang Ze defeated their champion in the foreigner''s competition again, and it was a cross-border and cross-level victory. My God!


    You know, according to the analysis of some domestic experts in recent days, Tang Ze has less than 10% chance of winning!


    Tang Ze beat these experts in the face and let them know what men are. Please don''t judge people by their appearance.


    Cross level? Cross border? These are as simple as eating for Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze is a god!


    Foreign commentators have given Tang Ze a nickname.


    God killer.


    Longshan looked at the victorious Tang Ze. His face was still calm. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or lost. He just got up and left the scene, followed by a serious middle-aged man.


    Barker rushed to the ring to celebrate with Tang Ze. It was too fierce. He wanted to worship Tang Ze as a teacher. Unfortunately, he was too lazy. If he had time to train, he might as well train with his girlfriend in the big bed.


    Yu Maoxue''s chin in the crowd is about to fall off. Tang Ze, he actually won? How could it be? Didn''t Eddie''s fist hurt him? He won! Yu Maoxue felt that he was about to split.


    Ivana breathed a sigh of relief and turned away without saying anything.


    Guting snorted coldly. I don''t know where you get your confidence. Do you think you can win the game?


    Who is Tang Ze? Those who own Tang Ze win the world.


    And I''m the woman.


    Looking at Tang Ze on the stage, Gu Ting decided to reward Tang Ze for one night tonight. When the news from here returns to China, it will certainly cause a shock in the boxing world, and his club will rise together.


    The more you think about the ancient pavilion, the more excited you are. You can''t wait to take Tang Ze away now, but Mu Qing is nearby. The ancient pavilion still suppresses the excitement in your heart.


    Don''t mention the ancient pavilion. Lin Yan wants to be harmed by Tang Ze all night. Such a man is too fragrant and charming, which makes women crazy.


    However, Li MuQing wanted to say that Tang Ze is mine tonight and none of you can touch it.


    Eddie was carried away on a stretcher and taken to the hospital.


    Tang Ze won the world''s top professional boxing heavyweight champion gold belt, which is the fourth gold belt.


    Although two pieces were confiscated, we all remember that now it is not the triple champion, but the quadruple champion Tang Ze.


    However, the foreigners are unwilling to leave with their own gold belt. They are unwilling to think that this Oriental man is so strong that he knocked Eddie down with one punch. I can''t figure it out!


    "Younger martial brother, cow force, did that punch break his ribs?" Li Honghui, who was carrying a gold belt, asked curiously.


    Walking towards the lounge, Tang Ze said with a smile: "it should be broken. This kind of fist has cut too much power."


    "I really don''t understand now. How heavy is your punch."


    "Alas, it''s still lacking." Tang Ze sighed. He didn''t ask enough for his strength. According to the truth, the other party should be unable to stand up with that punch, but others still stood up.


    Li Honghui thought Tang Ze was installing 13, but Tang Ze really didn''t install it this time. He really sighed.


    As soon as he opened the door of the lounge, Tang Ze saw the beautiful shadow standing inside.


    Li Honghui was stunned and said with a bad smile, "you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom. Don''t worry. It will take at least ten minutes to shit."


    Tang Ze: "


    ten minutes? Am I that short? Elder martial brother, you have to pull back for at least an hour.


    After closing the door, Tang Ze put his fists on the cabinet and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Ivana turned and faced tangze.


    Seriously, Tang Ze likes Ivana''s blonde hair very much. It has a special taste. Of course, it has an exotic face, which is also very charming.


    Is this the beginning of winning the game and giving awards to yourself? Nana is really anxious.


    Looking at Ivana coming slowly, Tang Ze swallowed his saliva. What did she want, a strong kiss, or dragged into the nearby black room? Not right.


    However, there was nothing. Ivana looked at Tang Ze and sighed, "do you have the final say at home?"


    Tang Ze was stunned: "of course."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first."


    A gust of fragrance floated by, and Tang Ze left with a question mark? Aren''t you excited? Don''t you want to do something bad.


    However, Tang Ze still smiled. Nana, like Tingting, was the kind of girl who wanted face, and Nana wanted face more than Guting. They were strong women and refused to admit defeat.


    But if Ivana says that, it means she has fulfilled her promise and joined the big family.


    However, Tang Ze also has a headache. He is a pseudo big family. Mu Qing doesn''t know the existence of the ancient pavilion, so the problems of the ancient pavilion haven''t been solved yet. Another Ivana comes.


    How can we combine this big family?


    This is a problem and a huge challenge.


    As long as you complete this challenge, you will be popular and spicy in the future. You are all female bosses. I''m afraid your intestines and stomach are getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 384

    Ten minutes later, Li Honghui knocked on the door and came in. They all saw Tang Ze change his clothes and asked curiously, "eh, let''s go."


    "That''s not true." Tang Ze picked up his backpack and smiled.


    "Cut..."


    Looking at the elder martial brother''s expression, Tang Ze suddenly reached out and patted Li Honghui on the shoulder: "elder martial brother, I won''t go your old way."


    Li Honghui looked puzzled after hearing this. Younger martial brother, what does that mean?


    Leaving the lounge, Tang Ze has an interview.


    Tang Ze in formal clothes is very handsome. Many foreign little sisters at the scene are also beautiful. It would be nice to spend spring night with such a man.


    With reporters asking questions, Tang Ze took the lead in ordering domestic journalists.


    "Tang Ze, why are you so strong." domestic reporters are curious to ask and answer, which is probably everyone''s doubt.


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "as long as you train every day, everyone can become as strong as me."


    Everyone is helpless. You''re too


    "Tang Ze, why was the game so passive at the beginning? Did you confuse your opponent?"


    "After all, the opponent is a world champion. It''s better to be cautious," Tang zeqian replied.


    However, we didn''t see Tang Ze''s caution. He played very easily.


    "Tang Ze, you said at the beginning that you won the game in the first round. Don''t you think you''ve won for a long time."


    "You still have to have confidence. What if it comes true."


    At this time, a foreign reporter asked, "Tang, do you have anything else to say after you won the game?"


    "I came to see my girlfriend this time. I didn''t expect to bring a gold belt back. I''m very happy." in fact, Tang Ze also wanted to say that he brought not only a gold belt, but also a beauty and your beautiful knife.


    The domestic reporters laughed, but after translation, the foreign reporter turned pale and asked him to install it.


    At the end of the interview, Tang Ze and Li Honghui came to the parking lot. The car had been waiting nearby, and the girls were sitting in the back car.


    Tang Ze found their eager eyes. Good guy, I won''t be three times happier tonight.


    After all, Tang Ze is not the kind of person who is happy alone. If he wants to come, he is happy.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the courage yet.


    Just back to Barker''s manor, Li MuQing got off and ran over. Tang Ze also happily held his girlfriend in circles.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting were envious.


    "Don, congratulations." Barker hugged Tang Ze.


    "Now Ivana won''t say anything."


    Tang Ze''s words had just finished. Li MuQing whispered, "Oh, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    People: "


    It''s been a hard time for Li MuQing. He was watched by the ancient pavilion. He didn''t even touch Tang Ze. Now he has won. He has to enjoy it.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting also want to. However, Li MuQing is the first wife and has to queue up.


    Tang Ze looked at the second wife and the third wife. After all, the first wife has priority.


    "Sister, you take the bow, brother, you go ashore." Tang Ze''s cell phone rang.


    Li MuQing pursed his mouth. Hurry up. I''m so anxious.


    Seeing that it was a call from home, Tang Ze patted Li MuQing''s small head. Don''t worry.


    "Hello?"


    "Is that Tang Ze?" a woman''s voice rang out on the phone.


    Tang Ze was a little confused. Did he sell insurance?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "My side is Xishan county hospital. Your friend Yuan Fei is seriously injured and is being rescued. Let''s contact you before he faints."


    Tang Ze suddenly changed his face and whispered, "what, is the injury serious?"


    "There are many knife wounds on the body, the liver has been pierced, the head has been seriously injured, and the blood loss is very serious. Now it is being rescued. You''d better come."


    "I''m abroad now. You must try your best to treat me. I''ll come back immediately."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to rescue."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze looked very dignified: "Guting, arrange a plane to take me back. Something happened to my apprentice."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Gu Ting picked up the phone and dialed out.


    Looking at Li MuQing, Tang Ze squeezed out a smile: "it seems that I can''t accompany you again."


    Li MuQing is also very sensible: "it''s all right. Go and see what''s going on first. I''ll be back years ago."


    Tang Ze nodded.


    Barker suggested, "I''ll handle the contract at that time. Why don''t you go back together and take care of it?"


    "Thanks," Tang Ze patted Barker on the shoulder.


    "It''s a small matter. Call me if you need any help."


    "OK."


    In addition to Li MuQing, others got on the bus again and drove directly to the airport.


    Li Honghui frowned and said, "Yuan Fei is so powerful. How could he be hurt so badly? It shouldn''t be."


    "There is a day in the sky, and there are people outside the people. They will always meet experts. I didn''t expect to come so soon." Tang Ze also knew that this day would come sooner or later. In the past, it was only a minor injury, and sooner or later, it would be seriously injured. Sure enough, he came!


    But who hurt yuan Fei so badly still needs to wait for yuan Fei to tell himself.


    The apprentice is injured. How can a master turn a blind eye? Face depends on both hands.


    The original joy of victory became less happy after Yuan Fei''s accident. Lin Yan also comforted Tang Ze. Guting contacted Beijing hospital to transfer yuan Fei.


    On the way back, Tang Ze was also guessing who it was.


    After Yuan Fei left last time, he seemed to be looking for the master of swordsmanship. Was he hurt by the master of swordsmanship?


    It''s impossible. Since they are known as masters of swordsmanship, they won''t die. Did they meet other experts?


    "Don''t be too anxious. You''ll land right away." Lin Yan patted Tang Ze on the back of his hand and comforted him.


    Tang Ze gently held his sister''s little hand. Fortunately, Li Honghui fell asleep, otherwise his chin would fall off.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the plane landed steadily at the airport. Yuan Fei had been transferred to Shangjing hospital, and the four went straight to the hospital.


    In the car, Guting whispered, "the doctor just said that the situation was not very optimistic. Yuan Fei''s brain was also injured and caused by blunt force. He is still in a coma. I don''t know when he can wake up."


    "Blunt instrument." Tang Zenan murmured. He still needed to see the wound to determine what caused it.


    Li Honghui whispered, "do you want to call the master?"


    "Let''s see again. Don''t let the master worry about him." Tang Ze decided to come first. If he didn''t have a clue, he would ask the master again. After all, the master was well-informed.


    When he came to the hospital, Yuan Fei was still observing in the ICU. Tang Ze looked at Yuan Fei''s film and wound photos.


    "This should be the wound caused by the big knife," Li Honghui guessed.


    Tang Ze nodded: "there are not only big knives, but also several sword wounds. The abdomen should have been stabbed by a dagger. It seems that Yuan Fei was beaten."

 Chapter 385

    "Yes, the head looks like it was hit by a stick." Li Honghui frowned.


    Tang Ze put down the picture in his hand and said in a low voice, "what people did he provoke?"


    Li Honghui can''t say at this time. After all, there are still many domestic experts.


    Looking at the apprentice in IUC, Tang Ze took out his mobile phone and called Yuan Fei''s father. His family still had to know about such a big thing.


    When Tang Ze called, Gu Ting also sighed and said, "anyone who doesn''t want to call Yuan Fei will be beaten."


    "This is the Jianghu. It''s totally different from playing games." Li Honghui felt that younger martial brother should play games well and don''t provoke those unnecessary factors.


    Of course, Lin Yan doesn''t want an accident with his apprentice, but with his temper, he will certainly help his apprentice take revenge.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze sighed. Yuan Fei''s parents lived abroad. Hearing this, Yuan Fei''s father scolded, as if he knew that his son would be today.


    "Brother?"


    Tang Ze suddenly heard his sister''s voice and looked around. Tang Xue was carrying breakfast and staring here.


    "Light snow." Tang Ze shouted with a smile.


    It was determined that it was her brother. Tang Xue ran with an excited face: "brother, how did you come back? Shouldn''t you be in M country at this time?"


    "I came back when something went wrong."


    "Oh, brother, you''re so powerful. One punch blew up the God." Tang Xue also learned.


    Tang Ze squeezed out a smile, and his face was tired: "how''s Ye Fan?"


    "Well, I''m so tired of pretending to be ill with me every day." although she swears, Tang Xue still smiles happily.


    "It''s all right."


    "Brother, what happened? I feel you are serious." Tang Xue saw that something was hidden in his brother''s heart at a glance.


    Tang Ze pinched his sister''s face: "it''s all right. My brother can handle it. You can send breakfast to Ye Fan first. I''ll come later."


    "That''s good."


    Watching his sister leave, Tang Ze rubbed his forehead.


    Guting and Lin Yan also came out and comforted Tang Ze again. Now yuan Fei''s situation is still stable. It''s also a matter of time to wake up.


    "Go back and deal with things first. Just have me and my senior brother here."


    Gu Ting and Lin Yan looked at each other.


    "OK, call me if you have something." Gu Ting stretched out his hand to tidy up Tang Ze''s collar, turned and left first.


    Lin Yan looked at the details of the ancient pavilion and felt strange in his heart: "I have to call. I''ve been going to Beijing these days."


    "OK, sister, just follow our plan when you go back." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    After the two women left, Tang Ze''s eyebrows coagulated again: "elder martial brother, do you think this is a provocation to me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just asked the county hospital. Yuan Fei was thrown down by a car."


    "Really? If that''s true, it''s not impossible. Before, things between your teachers and apprentices were so big that you basically know as long as you surf the Internet." Li Honghui also felt that nine times out of ten it was provocation.


    Tang Ze looked out of the window and muttered, "who can it be?"


    "Younger martial brother, have you ever made enemies with experts in China?"


    "No, but I don''t guarantee that there will be that kind of indirect relationship after all."


    Li Honghui suggested, "why don''t we go to Xishan county to check?"


    "Good idea, go now."


    "OK, let''s go and see how ye fan is." Li Honghui still remembers his apprentice.


    Ye Fan in the ward was excited when he saw his brother coming: "brother, you''re so awesome. You''re killing the foreigner again."


    "OK, you can walk now. When will you resume training?" Li Honghui joked.


    However, Ye Fan seriously asked, "master, can I continue to play?"


    "Dream." Tang Ze said seriously. His head was open. He still wanted to play a game. If he played again, he would be careful to become a vegetable.


    Ye Fan also knew his situation: "brother, how did you come back so soon?"


    "Your senior brother has an accident and is now lying in the ICU." Tang Ze said helplessly.


    "My elder martial brother?" Ye Fan didn''t respond at once, and then exclaimed: "elder martial brother yuan has an accident? How can it be? He''s so powerful!!!"


    "Ye Fan, there are many experts. Don''t be complacent if you win Sun Hua. Your elder martial brother yuan is powerful enough and has been stabbed into a beehive." Li Honghui severely taught that young people are crazy. If yuan Fei kept a low profile, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Ye Fan takes a breath and suddenly finds that he is still very weak.


    "Xiaoxue, your brother Li and I are going to Xishan county. You can also help yuan Fei. His parents should be there in the evening." Tang Ze told him.


    "Good brother, you and brother Li should be careful." Tang Xue was worried and told.


    "Elder brother, master, the other party is so powerful. You must be careful and run if you can''t fight."


    Li Honghui stared: "look down on your brother and master, and let us run."


    "We''re just going to check the clues, not to fight. Don''t worry, Xiaoxue."


    Tang Xuecai didn''t believe his brother''s nonsense. He used to say that. I went to reason with others, and as a result, I told others to the hospital. My parents didn''t worry less.


    After Tang Ze and Li Honghu boarded the high-speed railway and set off, all the headlines began to report the game last night.


    Even more, some media use foreign commentaries.


    Tang Ze, the God killer, won the gold belt of the professional boxing champion of country m


    Tang Ze breaks the record again and stands at the top of MPU


    "Worthy of being a god killer, Tang Ze is powerful!"


    After this game, Tang Ze directly sealed his God, and his fans increased by tens of millions. Now there are 20 million fans, but there are still many fewer than big stars.


    But Tang Ze is a fan. Seven floors are female fans.


    On the short videos, Tang Ze beat Eddie violently and gave up with one punch. It made the young people call it a cool. They fought back hard against the western media, and dared to call the sick man of East Asia. Your gods were killed by Tang Ze.


    Who has a big fist and who speaks, the western media shut up, even when the game last night didn''t happen.


    Domestic players are also very happy to see Tang Ze shine. After all, Tang Ze is the first person to win the golden belt of professional boxing events in country M. the other party is still the God of Eddie, and it is cross-border and cross-level. This is not easy to do.


    Happy but also worried about how strong Tang Ze''s strength is. He can win this game. That punch directly destroys others. If he plays with Fingerless Gloves, he can still get up. Who can stand up.


    This is a demon.


    All players have to re-examine Tang Ze''s strength. He exists like a bug.

 Chapter 386

    Many Tang Ze fans said they would pick up the plane, but few people knew that Tang Ze had come back and was even approaching Xishan county.


    On the high-speed railway, Tang Ze, wearing a hat and sunglasses, asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, are there any boxing schools and martial arts schools in this area?"


    "There are many martial arts schools in the southwest, but the famous ones are not here." Li Honghui also knew a little. He was also a Jianghu man and knew some Jianghu things.


    Tang Ze said, there are no acquaintances here, and there is no one to ask.


    "Younger martial brother, haven''t you thought of contacting Liu Bin?" Li Honghui suddenly suggested.


    "I don''t know the problem."


    "Find them in the ancient pavilion. So many resources are not used casually."


    Tang Ze understood this from his senior brother and immediately called Guting. Guting also promised to contact him if he had any news.


    At the crucial time, my girlfriends are awesome.


    Before he got off the high-speed railway, Guting called to tell him that Liu Bin had never met yuan Fei at all, and Yuan Fei had not competed with the master of swordsmanship.


    Hearing such news, Tang Ze was also confused about what had happened.


    After the high-speed railway, Tang Ze and Li Honghui went straight to the county hospital to check the monitoring.


    It was a Wuling Hongguang without a license plate that threw people down. I don''t know anything else.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that others are very professional." Li Honghui handed a bottle of mineral water and said.


    "Yes, there was no clue left, and only when Yuan Fei woke up did he know the context of the matter." Tang Ze rubbed his forehead, with fatigue between his eyebrows.


    Li Honghui nodded: "let''s go. Go eat first and go back tomorrow morning."


    They came to Wallace in the county to deal with it a little. The business was still very hot. People from ten miles of countryside came to eat with their children.


    "Years ago, you still had a game. You should train," Li Honghui reminded.


    Tang Ze smiled: "do I win the world championship this time?"


    "It''s up to you, it''s not up to you."


    Tang Ze took a bite of the hamburger and the taste was similar to that of KFC: "in fact, I told yuan Fei before that there are many ways to fight. He thinks playing the game is boring and there is no stimulation of life and death."


    "What about you?" Li Honghui asked curiously, sipping coke.


    "I used to like that feeling, but I felt that I had learned my skills and had to do something useful. Now I have a married partner and don''t want to get into some unnecessary trouble."


    "It''s like a master''s retreat," Li Honghui said with a low smile.


    "Why not? Aren''t you the same senior brother for the sake of family children and daughter-in-law?"


    Li Honghui sighed slightly: "younger martial brother, I find you calm down a lot."


    Can''t you be calm? You have four girlfriends, but you shoulder four responsibilities. There are eight children in a life.


    The money for milk powder, diapers and morning shift all need money. The expenditure is not generally large.


    Fortunately, they can make money. Other people''s families are men working outside, and their own side are women working outside. It''s really interesting.


    Then this is not a soft rice. We can''t say that. They also have problems that can''t be solved. At that time, they will be on their own.


    This idea is just blowing in his heart. Tang Ze said he didn''t dare to have a showdown with them now.


    "Elder martial brother, sometimes I feel very confused." Tang Ze holds his chin and looks at the pedestrians outside the window. Although it is only a small county, it is still very lively.


    "What''s the confusion? I don''t know how to choose a girl who likes you, the quadruple champion."


    Li Honghui''s joke happened to be on the point. Tang Ze smiled bitterly. What does it mean that children don''t know to choose? Adults like us usually choose all.


    "That''s not true. Mu Qing is sometimes angry. I don''t know how to coax her."


    "It''s this. It''s easy. Your sister-in-law is often angry. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Why?"


    "This woman''s anger is explosive. Just for a moment. When she calms down, it''ll be fine." Li Honghui said with a smile. Young man, I still have to consult your senior brother. I''m experienced.


    Tang Ze learned again that elder martial brother''s move is to avoid his edge and attack on a large scale when the enemy is depressed.


    It''s worthy of being a senior brother. The imperial daughter has a good hand.


    "Elder martial brother, teach again."


    "Cough, cough, this is the only secret script of senior brother. Shifu didn''t get it."


    "I''ll give you a raise." Tang Ze learned from the ancient pavilion and directly smashed it with money.


    Li Honghui tutted: "younger martial brother, your elder martial brother, am I the kind of villain who is open to money? This is a matter of personal principle!"


    "Double!"


    "Sometimes the principles can be broken, younger martial brother. Good job."


    Tang Ze: "


    Although this trip did not yield any harvest, I learned a lot of crisis learning from my senior brother, which laid a solid foundation for Tang Ze and laid a solid heel for seven dragon beads.


    After a night''s rest, he returned to Beijing the next day. Unexpectedly, Yuan Fei''s father directly received yuan Fei abroad for treatment.


    Tang Ze has no choice but to hope that his apprentice will wake up as soon as possible and the master will find the place for you.


    "Brother, I''ll go back to Ninghai with you tomorrow."


    When ye fan on the hospital bed heard this, he immediately cried, "no, no, it hurts."


    Tang Xuejiao snorted and obviously didn''t eat this set.


    "OK."


    With Tang Ze''s promise, Ye Fan was quiet, and then seriously said, "I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow and go with you."


    "The doctor may allow you to leave the hospital. Be honest with me." Tang Xuejiao drank. Ye Fan was startled and had a tendency of tracheitis.


    Tang Ze joked: "Ye Fan, you can transfer to Ninghai. Xiaoxue is in love at work."


    "Big brother is big brother, good idea!"


    "Elder brother!" Tang Xue hammered Tang Ze angrily. He really gave him a ghost idea.


    "Look at others. They will be beaten up for you. Do you have the heart to leave others here?"


    Ye Fan on the hospital bed immediately put on a pitiful appearance. Therefore, ah, how important the wingman is, it''s nothing to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I know. Isn''t the hospital urging me to work?"


    "It''s all rich ladies, and I''m in Mao''s class." Tang Ze laughed, and even Ye Fan laughed together. Sure enough, men know men best.


    Tang Xue glanced at the two important men in front of her: "Ye Fan, I tell you, I''m a doctor, I won''t be a housewife."


    "OK, Xiaoxue, you can say anything." Ye Fan is indulgent. Tang Ze really thinks it will spoil his sister out of the princess''s disease.

 Chapter 387

    Sometimes I have to learn from my brother. When I should hit, I must scold when I should scold. You can''t do this.


    No, no, this is my sister. I can''t teach you that.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Ting said softly, "come over for dinner in the evening."


    "OK, you give me an address." of course Tang Ze agreed. After all, he''s leaving tomorrow. Xiaotingting also needs comfort.


    The ancient pavilion soon sent a location, a Sichuan restaurant in the center of the city.


    Would you like to ask your sister to have dinner? Tell me about it?


    After all, Mu Qing and her sister are in an alliance. If she gets rid of her first, the success rate will be half.


    Besides, the elder sister is obedient to herself now. She knows that she won''t be too angry in the future.


    Thinking of Tang Ze, he called Lin Yan.


    "Sister, are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together?"


    "No, I''m having dinner at home tonight, you know."


    Tang Ze felt that it should be God''s will. Then another day: "OK, come on."


    "Yes."


    I can''t help it. I can only exchange feelings with Guting.


    "Xiaoxue, shall we go to dinner together?"


    "I won''t go. This guy doesn''t eat without me now." Tang Xue pinched Ye Fan hard.


    Ye Fan actually makes a noise.


    This brings Tang Ze to the thunder. Good guy, I''m actually coquettish.


    However, my sister still likes it.


    killer!


    I wouldn''t use such a disgusting trick.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Ze came to this private Sichuan restaurant on time. It seems that they only accept reservations, and the style is very unique. It''s very considerate to choose such a place for the ancient pavilion.


    After all, I''m a little hot now. I''ve been on the hot search list for two consecutive days.


    "Mr. Tang, this box."


    "Thank you." Tang Ze pushed the door in and saw a blonde sitting in the private room.


    Tang Ze was stunned. It was Ivana.


    Ivana heard the sound of opening the door and gently stirred her temples. Tang Ze was a little distracted by the ecstatic action, especially the arc from the corner of her mouth. Fuck.


    Sometimes I don''t blame men. I dare ask who can carry such a beautiful thing.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Ze cleaned up his excitement and sat next to Ivana.


    However, the radian of Ivana''s mouth suddenly disappeared: "don''t you want me to come?"


    "How could it be? Of course I want you to come." then he put his arm around Ivana''s fragrant shoulder and touched Ivana''s small face.


    Tang Ze is the only man who can do such a thing. If someone else, he will be beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    But just because it''s Tang Ze, Ivana doesn''t have the spirit of resistance at all.


    "This time, one is to sign contracts with their two companies, and the other is to investigate MCC events."


    Tang Ze stroked Ivana''s blonde hair, very soft, not too good: "it''s not for me."


    Ivana punched Tang Ze directly. You''re cheap and good. It''s not to see you.


    Looking at Ivana''s ruddy little face, Tang zehei smiled. In fact, Nana is sometimes quite cute, but her loveliness is also shown in front of herself. In front of others, she is basically a cold-blooded queen.


    Hearing the sound of tiny high heels, Tang zesong opened Ivana. If you guessed right, the ancient pavilion came.


    As the door opened, it was the ancient pavilion.


    Say goodbye, Guting and Ivana are all professionally dressed. Of course, there are schoolsisters. They are all working women.


    Only Mu Qing wears in a girlish way.


    "Sorry, it''s a little blocked."


    Tang zehe smiled and poured a glass of water to Guting: "it''s all his own people. Have a cup of tea."


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. What is your own man?


    Tang Ze winked at the ancient pavilion. I, a scum man, said I was a man. What do you think is the meaning.


    However, Gu Ting didn''t see it and said, "after dinner, I''ll go to a game first."


    "Gu always arranges." Ivana''s tone is very flat. Tang Ze suddenly finds a problem. In case everyone lives together in the future, the girl looks like a stranger. How bad the atmosphere is.


    "Serve," Gu Ting said faintly.


    Sichuan dishes are served one after another.


    Ivana picked up her chopsticks and first brought food to Tang Ze, which confused the ancient pavilion. What do you mean?


    Is this to provoke your sovereignty?


    Therefore, the ancient pavilion also gave Tang Ze food. It was full without a few times.


    "Enough, enough, I''ll finish eating first." Tang Ze felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and the two of them were going to fight.


    But it is speculated that Gu Ting is not an opponent. After all, Ivana has practiced. Even Mu Qing is not an opponent.


    Therefore, Ivana is the strongest in the force value of girlfriends.


    This mental value can''t be seen for the time being.


    Selfie can''t help it.


    There''s no way to improve your figure. Each has its own merits and has something you like.


    You can''t rank at all, but you can rank if you are obedient.


    "You can eat more," said Tang Ze. Gu Ting was very upset. You and I were on the same side. What dishes did you bring her? Is it because she is an ex girlfriend that you can''t give up.


    Tang Ze patted the back of Gu Ting''s hand. Your chest diameter is so big that it''s too easy to accommodate a Nana.


    "Excuse me," Ivana said softly.


    After Ivana left, Guting immediately asked Tang Ze, "what do you mean, how can you help her?"


    "Alas." Tang Ze sighed.


    Gu Ting frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "For you, I made a deal with the her." Tang Ze began to talk nonsense.


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, you think Ivana is so stupid. Doesn''t she know my strength to arrange such a game? She''s giving it away for nothing. She''s also doing it for her father to take everything for granted."


    After hearing this, Gu Ting was also confused: "then why did she do this? There''s no reason."


    "Tingting, as I said before, you think I''m bragging. Ivana really loves me and dares to do anything for me. This transaction is that she helps me and I accept her."


    Gu Ting looked at Tang Ze with horror on his face. Is it true or false? Tang Ze is in enough chaos here. Now he has to add an Ivana, my God!


    Is he so sweet? Women come in without hesitation.


    "No way, I can only agree to her request, for you and for her." Tang Ze''s expression seems to be the Savior. Everything is for you, and my feelings can be ignored.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting didn''t know what to say. Did he say he was playful? But it''s all for yourself and Lin Yan.


    Why bother with this? Anyway, he is a super scum man. He doesn''t know.

 Chapter 388

    Tang Ze saw that the ancient pavilion stopped talking, approached it quietly, tentatively took up his small hand, found that the ancient pavilion did not resist, and was stable in his heart.


    "What a coincidence. I can''t help it. I tried my best for you." Tang Ze also spoke in a pitiful tone like Ye Fan. Don''t say it was very effective.


    Gu Ting sighed slightly, "I don''t know your virtue."


    Tang Ze: "


    "At least I''m trying to help you. You mocked me."


    "Then I have to thank you. Congratulations on Tang Shaoying''s marriage to a concubine." Gu Ting sarcastically.


    Listening to the sour tone, Tang Ze knew that Guting was jealous. Before, he vowed that we were just pleasing each other, but now it''s not at all.


    "I said if you could stop being weird, you wouldn''t understand me."


    "Why, I can''t say anything about you when you marry a concubine."


    "No."


    Guting: "


    I have never seen such a man who has done bad things and can stand up to you.


    "I think of you everywhere, but you don''t care at all." Tang Ze said with a sad face.


    Gu Ting smiled angrily, "yes, you are the eldest brother. I have to listen to you."


    "Look at the current situation. I''ll analyze it for you. Mu Qing doesn''t know if you exist. I''ve found a helper for you. You two can form an alliance."


    Guting is speechless, alliance, thanks to your imagination.


    "As long as we take care of the elder sister, will Mu Qing solve it at that time and don''t have to hide."


    The ancient pavilion is full of white eyes, which is a new realm.


    "Don''t roll your eyes, will you?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Alliance with Ivana."


    "I''ll connect you with a big head ghost." Guting said angrily.


    Tang zeben thought that Guting would readily promise to come down. Unexpectedly, his attitude was so firm that it was difficult to do it.


    These four dragon balls are uncertain. What about the seven dragon balls.


    "Don''t you want to live with me?" Tang Ze could only enlarge his move and looked deeply into Guting''s eyes.


    If it was before, Guting certainly didn''t have this idea. He just wanted to keep a secret relationship.


    But after so many things happened, the idea changed slowly in my heart, and I was very contradictory.


    Seeing that the ancient pavilion didn''t speak, Tang Ze looked lonely and released the ancient pavilion''s hand: "I know. Just think I didn''t say anything. I think too much."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ting frowned and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to hide it. I''ll be found sooner or later. I''ll break it and get rid of it." Tang Ze sighed and had a direct showdown. This is really the idea in his heart. If you don''t want to talk to me, you''ll break it earlier.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Gu Ting''s face became a little ugly: "you''re forcing me."


    "I don''t force anyone. You don''t want to live with me. It''s your choice."


    Before Gu Ting could say anything, Ivana opened the door and came in. She immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Gu Ting''s face was a little ugly.


    At this time, Tang Ze stood up and said, "you eat. I''ll go first."


    "You almost got it!" Guting Jiao drank. The despicable hooligan was going to dump himself.


    I''ve played for you so many times. You can dump it if you want. Dream.


    Tang Ze sighed: "don''t force yourself."


    Guting strangled Tang Ze''s heart. It was obvious that he suffered a loss, as if he was helpless.


    "OK, if you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    "Tingting, I think you''re a little impulsive now. Why don''t you think more."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m satisfied with your idea."


    Tang Ze''s mouth is curved. Fortunately, he still knows the ancient pavilion very well. He can''t do without Soha.


    It seems that Guting has deep feelings for himself. Otherwise, how can he be so opposed? This is already from the perspective of his girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, eat, eat."


    Seeing Tang Ze''s smile, Gu Ting took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and cheated himself!


    "You liar," said Gu Ting coyly.


    Before Tang Ze spoke, Ivana said faintly: "he is a liar and cheated my heart away."


    "Nana, don''t say such words. I''ll pay you back now."


    Ivana ignored Tang Ze directly. Tang Ze is such a man. If she can''t accept it, she should leave quickly to avoid injury.


    But my brother Tang has such charm that even the ancient pavilion has fallen.


    So, brother Tang''s precautionary measures are still very effective.


    "Since we are all our own people, be calm..."


    Before Tang Ze finished, Ivana said faintly, "I promised to join your family, but I didn''t promise that I would like her."


    "Oh, as if I would like you, don''t forget that you are an old man."


    "Youngest? I''m afraid you don''t know. When I knew him, you didn''t know where he was."


    "How long have you known each other? You haven''t been dumped."


    "You just got dumped."


    The two girls looked at each other. Their eyes were definitely going to eat each other raw. They almost had to lift the table and fight and pull their hair.


    Tang Ze felt that the problem was to come one after another. He agreed that you two would form an alliance. Before the alliance was joined, you would become an enemy.


    "I said two beauties, can you take into account my feelings."


    "No."


    "No."


    Well, when women quarrel, shut up.


    incorrect! This is what elder martial brother did, but Tang Ze is not!


    A snap.


    Tang Ze slapped the table and shouted, "can you pass? If you can''t pass, get out."


    As soon as my brother Tang became powerful, he immediately had a deterrent. Gu Ting and Ivana snorted coldly and looked away.


    Strong girls like them need to be pressed by stronger men.


    "When is it time to quarrel? When everything is safe, you will have another contest."


    Gu Ting snorted, "I''m afraid she won''t dare."


    "There is nothing in the world that I dare not."


    "OK, as he said, come to a contest, and the loser should be respectful to the winner."


    Ivana promised without thinking, "OK."


    Tang Ze was very satisfied with the current situation. He was half done: "OK, shake hands. We are good friends."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Tang Ze: "


    Mu Qing and the elder sister are still in harmony. They can''t stand fire and water.


    I don''t know what''s going on now. Did you suppress the bad woman.


    At this time, Lin Mo''s family.


    The whole family sat at the table, and limo was still very happy. After all, it was a family reunion.


    And today''s meal is cooked by his daughter, which makes Lin Mo more happy.

 Chapter 389

    "Aunt song, forgive me for the bad cooking." Lin Yan gently smiled and changed her previous strong attitude, which made song Jiaoling wonder what medicine Lin Yan took.


    But song Jiaoling didn''t use this way: "Xiao Yan, it''s really hard for you today. This dish is so delicious."


    "Aunt song likes it. Xiaoyu has a chicken leg." Lin Yan gives Lin Yu a chicken leg. She is really a big sister with a warm heart.


    However, Lin Yu seemed disgusted. After all, song Jiaoling often instilled the idea that Lin Yan was a bad woman to her son and directly threw the chicken leg in the bowl on the table.


    Lin Mo''s face sank.


    Song Jiaoling said secretly that it was bad.


    Just when Lin Mo was about to get angry, song Jiaoling shouted coldly, "Xiao Yu, what are you doing? My sister sandwiched chicken legs for you. What are you doing if you lose them? Eat them!"


    Lin Yu was afraid of his mother. When his mother said so, he immediately picked up the chicken leg on the table and ate it.


    Linmo didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "aunt song, it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that Xiaoyu doesn''t like chicken legs, so eat chicken wings."


    Song Jiaoling feels that Lin Yan must have some expert advice. Now she knows to use her son.


    Seeing her son''s unhappy face, song Jiaoling smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, you have to eat all the dishes your sister has brought you."


    "I see, mom."


    "No, thanks, sister."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Lin Mo smiled and nodded, feeling the warmth of home.


    "You''re welcome, Xiaoyu is really good." then Lin Yan reached out and touched Lin Yu''s head.


    Lin Yushi couldn''t stand it anymore. He patted Lin Yan''s hand, and Lin Yan''s center of gravity was unstable. He fell to the ground with a dining chair.


    The original mild atmosphere was broken at once.


    If Tang Ze sees this scene, he will applaud. Is your acting worse than Mu Qing?


    Live off the green tea villain in the TV series. His weak appearance and pitiful eyes seem to be bullied by something.


    With a bang, Lin Mo slapped the table hard and raised his hand as if to slap his son in the face.


    Song Jiaoling''s heart was horizontal and slapped her son in the face: "Lin Yu! What are you doing? Why are you beating your sister?"


    Lin Yu covered his face and was very wronged: "I didn''t."


    "Dad, aunt song, I fell down accidentally. It has nothing to do with Xiaoyu." Lin Yan stood up, but frowned deeply, as if he sprained his foot.


    It''s too high. If Lin Yan wants to be the leader of the palace, who will be the opponent? Only Mu Qing can compete.


    Song Jiaoling is going to look at Lin Yan with new eyes. You are really good!


    Tough enough!


    Lin Mo hurriedly held his daughter: "Xiaoyan, didn''t hurt anywhere."


    "Dad, I''m fine." then he hissed and his face hurt.


    Song Jiaoling pretended to come and said, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu is too naughty. Don''t blame him."


    "Aunt song, it''s all right. I''ll just have a rest."


    Lin Yu stood beside him. His parents used to revolve around him. As soon as the sister came back, she took all her love away, and even her mother beat herself for it.


    An anger lingered in Lin Yu''s chest, his breathing was getting faster and faster, and a pair of small hands were tightly held together.


    Lin Yu rushed over directly, kicked Lin Yan in the leg and scolded, "you bad woman, get out of my house. This is my mother and me. All the money belongs to my mother and me. You don''t want to take any money!!!"


    Lin Yan, who was kicked, fell down again, and his words shocked everyone.


    Lin Mo was so angry that she trembled. Song Jiaoling didn''t expect her son to say such words, so she shouldn''t teach him those words.


    A snap.


    The angry Lin Mo Yiba slapped a fan on Lin Yu''s face: "I knew to separate my family at a young age. You''re a good son!"


    Song Jiaoling quickly explained: "Lao Mo, Xiaoyu, this is also angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Mom, Dad beat me. You get the property quickly. I don''t like them."


    When Lin Yan heard this sentence, there was a radian in the corner of his mouth. There were too many ghost ideas. The breakthrough was put on Lin Yu, and the effect was not very good.


    I said everything.


    Song Jiaoling just saw a radian in the corner of Lin Yan''s mouth, and the whole person was about to crack.


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Unexpectedly, she used her son. This woman is so vicious!


    Snap!


    Song Jiaoling slapped her son in the back: "Lin Yu! What are you talking about! Don''t go upstairs!"


    Lin Mo didn''t want to fight. His son broke out such words tonight. It was originally a happy dinner, but


    "Lin Yu, mother said she wanted to get the family property?" Lin Mo asked angrily with a twisted face.


    Lin Yu was frightened by Lin Mo''s appearance, and song Jiaoling was the same: "Lao Mo, Xiao Yu is talking nonsense."


    "Shut up! Lin Yu, you say!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t say I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing that his father was going to kill himself, Lin Yu was scared to pee: "it''s all what my mother said. My mother said that she would give me money when she took control of the company."


    Lin Yan sighed in her heart that song Jiaoling''s good day has come here.


    Song Jiaoling''s face also turned white. At this time, she had no way. Looking at Lin Mo''s indifferent eyes, song Jiaoling panicked and quickly hugged Lin Mo''s thigh: "Lao Mo, my son is talking nonsense. I don''t have this idea."


    Lin Mo''s backhand was a slap in the face, which made song Jiaoling''s face slap: "I''m not dead yet. Your mother and son are thinking about family property. It''s really good!"


    "Lao Mo, I really don''t have this idea. Besides, you have all the equity of the company, and I have signed a marriage agreement. I can''t get anything at all."


    Lin Yan was stunned when she heard this. Song Jiaoling even signed this? Is it to win dad''s trust?


    But if she signs such an agreement, she won''t have a dime if she gets divorced.


    "Song Jiaoling, you are not allowed to step into the company or out of the villa!" then Lin Mo helped Lin Yan leave.


    "Don''t go, Mo, I''m wrong." Song Jiaoling climbed on the ground and begged bitterly, but it was useless. Only the sound of closing the door.


    The food on the table is still steaming and delicious.


    The living room was filled with the smell of dishes and the cry of Lin Yu.


    Song Jiaoling, with her hands on the ground, looked ferocious. She just begged and disappeared in an instant.


    After more than ten years of preparation, it fell short tonight!


    Damn Lin Yan, I really belittle you and get me into this field!


    But you certainly won''t know. No matter how I fooled around, I also gave birth to a son. Your father is just angry now.


    After the Qi disappears, the son is the son and the daughter is the daughter.

 Chapter 390

    In the car, Lin Yan comforts Lin Mo, but Lin Mo is obviously not so easy to calm down today.


    "I really didn''t expect that she didn''t want anything for more than ten years, but she wanted everything in her heart." Lin Mo seemed to be hurt, very desperate.


    Lin Yan sighed: "Dad, you need to calm down first. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "I thought she was sincere, but I was the fool." Lin Mo covered his chest and seemed a little out of breath.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Go to the hospital!" Lin Yanjiao drank and panicked.


    Took out his cell phone and called 120, and then called Tang Ze.


    At this time, Tang Ze was about to leave the Sichuan restaurant when he received a call from Lin Yan.


    "You go. There''s an accident over there. I have to go." Tang Ze said in a deep voice. Isn''t it too exaggerated how the elder sister''s father got angry and went to the hospital.


    Guting nodded: "go, call back at that time, and I''ll take her to see the game."


    "HMM." then Tang Ze held the two sisters in his arms and kissed them left and right.


    Where is the peak of life? That is now. This feat can not be completed by ordinary people.


    It can be done for the rich, but they can''t do this high-quality work.


    After kissing Tang Ze, he ran away, leaving two girls with little red faces.


    However, this shyness was only a moment. When the two women made eye contact, the unconvinced appearance appeared again.


    "You are so ordinary," said Gu Ting faintly


    Ivana''s face sank and said she was small: "you are so big and brainless."


    Sure enough, after Tang Ze left, the two of them started the scolding mode.


    Soon, Tang Ze rushed to the hospital.


    When I walked into the ward, I saw Lin Yan sitting aside. There was a middle-aged man on the hospital bed, who should be the father of my sister.


    When Lin Yan saw Tang Ze coming, he seemed to rely on him.


    When they went to the balcony, Tang Ze asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yan told the story again. Tang Ze gradually frowned after listening to it: "it seems that your father is also angry and anxious. We should have a good rest during this period of time."


    "Well, I have to stay." Lin Yan just wanted his father to see the face of their mother and son, and didn''t want his father to be hurt.


    Tang Ze gently hugged Lin Yan and gave comfort.


    Lin Yan also held Tang Ze tightly. He felt that only his younger brother could give him a sense of security. Although the younger brother was a little scum, he came right away when he called. He was very moved.


    Tang Ze also wants to talk to her about Guting and Ivana, but seeing that her mood is a little low, she doesn''t intend to say it now and look for another opportunity.


    "Sister Xue, I''m going back to Ninghai tomorrow. Call me if you have something, or call Guting."


    "Well, it should be all right. My father won''t trust song Jiaoling anymore."


    Tang Ze shook his head: "anyway, song Jiaoling gave birth to a son to your father. When your father''s anger disappears, that''s it. But it''s a good effect to drive her away from the top of the company this time."


    "As long as song Jiaoling can''t control the company, there will be no future trouble. I learned today that my father signed a marriage agreement with her."


    "It seems that your father is not very confused. You can rest assured."


    "Yes." Lin Yan breathed a sigh of relief, tiptoed to kiss Tang Ze, and Jiao didi said, "when I''m finished here, I''ll come to you."


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "do you want to reward me?"


    "Yes, my sister gives you a reward." Lin Yan pinched Tang Ze''s ear with a smile.


    "I still like you to call me brother."


    After hearing this, Lin Yan said in Tang Ze''s ear, "brother, you''re great ~"


    Tang Ze almost didn''t hold on. He was going to bully his daughter in front of his father-in-law.


    So, is it my personal reason that Tang Ze has become so scum? A man can''t stand it.


    Being teased by the elder sister, Tang Ze was expelled.


    Call Guting immediately. Who knows that Guting is arrogant to hang up. Even Ivana is the same.


    The two of them are so brave that they hang up their boyfriend''s phone and wait and see. They''ll clean up you later and go back to the hotel to sleep. It''s so annoying.


    The next day, Tang Ze and his party returned to Ninghai. Even Ye Fan really went back together. However, at the request of Tang Xue, Ye Fan still stayed in the hospital for observation.


    But as long as you can see Tang Xue every day, Ye Fan is willing to do anything.


    But Lin Yan is in trouble. His father''s phone is ringing all the time. It''s all from the top of the company.


    "Xiao Yan, where''s your father?"


    "Uncle Luo, my father is a little uncomfortable and resting." Lin Yan doesn''t want others to know about her father''s hospitalization, especially song Jiaoling. When she comes to take care of her father, her father''s heart is soft and in vain.


    Luo Haojie asked with concern, "is it all right?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Luo. It''s all right. Just rest for a day or two."


    "Well, are you free to come to the company?"


    Lin Yan looked at his father in the hospital bed and frowned deeply: "I have to take care of my father. Besides, I don''t know anything about the headquarters. Why don''t you preside over the meeting, uncle Luo."


    "How can that work? No, no, No."


    "My father trusts you on weekdays. He can rest assured if he gives it to you."


    "Alas, your father made an appointment with foreign customers yesterday. It''s really not good. Let your aunt song go."


    Lin Yan was silent.


    Luo Haojie seemed to know Lin Yan''s concerns and said directly, "I''ll push it. I can''t make a lot of money anyway."


    "It''s all right." Lin Yan thought about it and answered. At that time, his father woke up and thought he was suppressing song Jiaoling.


    "Well, call uncle Luo if you have anything."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan frowned deeply.


    After Luo Haojie hung up, he called again: "President song, it''s agreed that you can come to the company later."


    Song Jiaoling at home has changed her clothes: "Lao Luo, it''s hard."


    After hanging up, song Jiaoling looked at herself in the mirror. Lin Yan, Lin Yan, your father can''t live without me, and Lin''s group can''t live without me.


    Although Lin Yan was a little upset at this time, he didn''t call Tang Ze. After all, if you can''t disturb such a small matter, you won''t disturb it. When you can''t, you can ask your younger brother for help. Who told you to be so greedy? You have to cover your elder sister.


    Tang Ze and Li Honghui, who returned to Ninghai, came directly to the boxing hall. Who knows that there are many reporters squatting outside the boxing hall.


    Li Honghui joked and said, "it''s been a few days. There are still people blocking the door."


    "It''s too hot. I''ll answer the question."


    "OK."


    As Tang Ze got off the bus, reporters rushed over to ask questions, nothing more than his speech after winning.


    Tang Ze also followed the answer and seemed very relaxed. He completed the task in less than 20 minutes.

 Chapter 391

    "Our quadruple champion is back." Cheng Hua hugged him with open arms.


    "Brother Cheng, thanks to you."


    Cheng Hua laughed and said, "your boy flatters well."


    Fang Zhan also came and congratulated: "four champions, congratulations."


    "You''re going to tease me, too."


    "Ha ha ha." the four people all seemed very excited. In particular, Li Honghui still held another family''s gold belt in his hand. The gold content of this gold belt was too high, which also created the impossibility.


    After simple happiness, Fang Zhan continued to train, while Tang Ze was also doing warm-up exercise, but his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    "What are you thinking, with a sad face?" Li Honghui asked.


    "About yuan Fei."


    Li Honghui lit a cigarette and took a slight puff: "Yuan Fei is really fascinated. He is now sent to a foreign country for treatment and will wake up sooner or later."


    "That''s right. If the other party is a very powerful person, can I solve it?" Tang Ze opened the kettle and took a sip.


    Li Honghui smiled and said, "it''s not like the younger martial brother I know. I''m not confident in myself."


    "The previous training has always felt improved, but in the last six months, no matter how you train, it seems to have reached the limit." Tang Ze spread out his palm and shook his fist. Are girls playing more? Causing problems with training?


    It''s impossible. Falling in love is falling in love, training is training, or it''s clear.


    Besides, I have always kept the body of a boy, and I didn''t say to vent the sun.


    After hearing this, Li Honghui laughed and said, "it won''t be love affairs. After all, you are becoming more and more famous. You are surrounded by this worldly fame and wealth."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t care about fame and wealth. I''m also disciplined in love. Don''t think about it." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Li Honghui admires younger martial brother very much. Which magic wand did you meet? Actually, listening to the boy''s body has an effect on training.


    However, Li Honghui did find that Tang Ze''s training has reached a bottleneck and is now a limit state.


    "Lao Cheng, come here for a minute." Li Honghui shouted.


    Cheng Hua was talking to Fang Zhan. When he heard Li Honghui''s shouting, he strode forward: "what''s the matter? What''s for lunch?"


    "I know to eat all day. Now there are problems to be solved."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "My younger martial brother now says that he can''t be promoted." Li Honghui feels that younger martial brother is pretending 13


    Cheng Hua said, "it''s normal. Every player is at the peak. Tang Ze has reached the peak now. It''s difficult to make progress. After all, the human body can only hold so many things. Load is not good for the body."


    "It''s up to you. Can Tang Ze improve his situation now?" Li Honghui asked.


    Cheng Hua shook his head: "it''s basically impossible."


    Cheng Hua can''t help it. Tang Ze is also very helpless. It seems that he has to go to see the master when he is free. The master is well-informed. Maybe the master has some good ways.


    With a slight breath, Tang Ze tied the weight-bearing iron sheet to his feet and began to practice his foot strength.


    It''s not that Tang Ze doesn''t want to add weight, but can only add so much. If he adds weight again, it will cause great damage to his legs. It''s possible to waste his legs at that time.


    Now the pond is full, and overflow is harm to the body.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ze received a call from his father. He''s going to eat at his grandfather''s house this evening. He hasn''t been back for a long time.


    After training, Tang Ze drove to pick up his sister.


    "Oh, I''m exhausted." Tang Tang make complaints about Tucao.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "young grandma is not right. She has to work hard."


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes: "brother, did you agree with Ye Fan to talk about this together?"


    "Just kidding."


    "Hum, this guy knows I''m going home for dinner and has the cheek to go with me."


    "You can take it for the new year."


    Tang Xue skimmed her lips: "it depends on his performance."


    Eh, my sister actually has the idea of taking Ye Fan home for the Chinese New Year. It seems that my sister''s good thing is coming soon. It''s good.


    "Brother, will you take Sister Li home for the new year this year?"


    "MuQing is not sure yet. Take it home when you can come back for the new year." Tang Ze certainly wants to take Li MuQing back. After all, he has been in contact for so long, so he should take it home and show it to his elders.


    "Well, if you can''t, you can take sister Lin."


    Tang Ze: "


    Looking at his sister''s bad smile, Tang Ze didn''t feel right. Did his sister find anything? It''s impossible.


    "What do you think? Can you bring such things casually?" Tang Ze pretended to be severe.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Soon, brother and sister came to Grandpa''s house, and Tang Hanlin''s car stopped at the door early.


    Walking into the house, the brother and sister found that the elders on the sofa looked a little dignified.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Hong looked at his son, got up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, four crown."


    Tang Sheng also smiled: "Tang Ze, good job, good play!"


    Tang Qing gave Tang Ze a thumb, and the heavy atmosphere became active. However, Tang Hanlin sat down beside him with a decadent face and said congratulations.


    Tang Ze is still modest and low-key. Tang Hong looks at his son and has a light on his face.


    Even because of his son''s influence, the first word of the vice principal will be regularized.


    At this time, Tang Shengqi didn''t fight: "look at your cousin and look at you. You''ve learned to pack junior three. You''re really good. Now you can''t get married. Why did I give birth to such a waste wood as you?"


    Tang Ze and Tang Xue heard that the previous thing was true. My cousin really had a mistress and was caught in bed by my sister-in-law. Looking at this situation, there should be no place to turn around.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His cousin wrapped a mistress and was resisted by the whole family. He was more than a mistress, three and four.


    Tang Ze feels he''s going to serve snacks. He can''t take the old road of cousin.


    "You can do it. You scold your son every day and act in front of so many people. Hanlin doesn''t want to pull. It''s clear that Lingling wants to break up. We can''t find a good one." Wang Ling came out of the kitchen and protected her son immediately.


    This made Tang Sheng more angry: "look at you, how defeated a loving mother is! You have to help him after doing such a careless thing. Well, I''ll also pack a mistress to let you experience what Lingling feels."


    "Tang Sheng! Dare you!" Wang Ling immediately drank.


    Tang Qing shook his head. It was originally a happy day, but he began to scold again: "all right! Stop arguing, you two. Hanlin was wrong. We should take this as a warning and be ashamed of it, okay?"

 Chapter 392

    Tang Ze''s mouth was slightly drawn. How could he calculate this? If they knew it, it would be terrible to think about it.


    At this time, Tang Ze coughed, patted Tang Hanlin on the shoulder and said to everyone, "in fact, my cousin also made a mistake that a man often makes. Just pay attention to it in the future."


    Tang Hanlin looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. What does cousin mean by this? Is he saying he didn''t hide? Be careful next time.


    Sure enough, only men know men best.


    However, Tang Hong said sternly after listening: "Tang Ze, what is your crooked theory and what is the mistake that men often make? Our men of the Tang family are upright and will never do that kind of sneaky business. Hanlin is ruining the style of the Tang family!"


    "Tang Ze, don''t learn from your cousin. You should treat girls wholeheartedly and don''t do some immoral things." Tang Sheng also reminded Tang ze that after all, Tang Ze''s status is getting higher and higher, and he will inevitably be tempted by beauty.


    When Wang Ling heard her husband say that about her son, she looked unhappy, but she didn''t answer back.


    It would be too late to say it a year earlier.


    Brother Tang had long been trapped in beauty and couldn''t extricate himself. Starting from his sister, he was out of control and added two small rooms angrily.


    "Dad and uncle are right. I''ll take it as a warning." Tang zeqian said. However, he thought in his heart, my cousin is sneaky. I''m aboveboard, so my concept is different. Besides, there are more daughters in law, and the children are all the seeds of the Tang family, which makes our Tang family grow stronger and stronger.


    On this thought, Tang Ze felt that he was quite great and solved the problem of Tang family incense fire at once.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the family sat together to eat and drink. Congratulations to Tang Ze.


    "Xiaoxue, listen to your father. Are you in love?" Tang Sheng asked curiously.


    Tang Xue was slightly surprised. How did Uncle know? Did dad say that? How did dad know? Is it brother?


    I''ll go. You men are too gossip.


    "Yes, I''m in love." Tang Xue admitted frankly.


    Wang Ling warned at this time: "Xiaoxue, don''t blame your aunt for being talkative. You have to be careful, but you can''t follow the boys to open a house. In the end, you will suffer."


    Huang Lijuan felt that there was nothing wrong with her sister-in-law''s remark, which was quite normal in recent years.


    However, Tang Xue didn''t care and said, "it''s normal for men to enjoy women''s love. It''s not like your age now."


    Tang Ze looks at his sister in surprise. You actually have this idea. Fortunately, it''s Ye Fan. If you''re with those men who plot against the truth, you''ll get it.


    However, Tang Xue''s words immediately aroused the displeasure of the elders.


    Even Tang Hong said, "Xiao Xue, you can fall in love, but you must know how to protect yourself before marriage."


    "If I get hurt, my brother will take full responsibility." Tang Xue said solemnly.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Tang Ze immediately blushed. Can you throw the pot.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s your dear apprentice. You have to give me both hands." Tang Xue joked.


    Tang Ze: "


    Tang Qing couldn''t help asking, "what does Xiaoxue mean?"


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to Xiaoxue''s nonsense. I just think ye fan is very good and likes his sister, so I set them up together."


    Wang Ling said again, "you know your face but not your heart. Xiaoxue is your sister. How can you do this?"


    "Besides, looking for a husband still needs to find someone with strength, so that life can be guaranteed. We Xiaoxue are so excellent and beautiful that we can''t let Xiaoxue raise a man."


    Huang Lijuan felt that Wang Ling''s mouth came back: "Xiaoxue''s boyfriend is Ye Fan who beat Sun Hua before."


    Everyone watched the game that night. Of course, we know how powerful Ye Fan is and won the first master!


    Moreover, others are still the successors of Ye''s group. What is Ye''s group? It''s not too much to say that it is a domestic chaebol.


    Wang Ling is also a little surprised. Tang Ze is now in full swing. His girlfriends are big stars like Li MuQing. Now Tang Xue''s boyfriends are super rich second generation, and his son Bao Er Nai was caught and his fiancee left.


    Now my family is completely down. It''s all right. Just let my son find a super baifumei at that time.


    Unfortunately, almost all the top baifumei were accepted by Tang Ze, and even went farther and farther on this road.


    After dinner, Tang Hong also gave ideological education to his son. Don''t learn from your cousin''s mistress to find a lover. Tang Ze was miserable after an hour of ideological bombing.


    Even suddenly found one thing, even if the girlfriends are together, how to deal with those father-in-law?


    The father-in-law doesn''t mention cutting himself with a knife?


    Especially Ivana''s father, 100% looking for a killer.


    Alas, flower hearts always have to pay a price. This is an eternal law.


    After ideological education, Tang Ze saw Tang Hanlin smoking on the balcony and walked over.


    Tang Hanlin looked at Tang Ze and sighed: "laugh if you want."


    "I don''t think it''s funny."


    Tang Hanlin was stunned. He thought Tang Ze would seize the opportunity to ridicule. After half a ring, he whispered, "in fact, the girl seduced me and was seen by Lingling."


    "You''re too careless," Tang Ze said. I''m professional in this kind of thing.


    "Oh, man, I can''t stand such temptation."


    Tang Ze can understand Tang Hanlin, because he is also the kind of person who can''t stand temptation, otherwise he won''t have this situation.


    "If sister-in-law really likes you, I think you still have to catch up."


    "I''ve been trying, but she doesn''t want to see me."


    "Not seeing you shows that she still cares about you, so there is still hope."


    Tang Hanlin wondered a little: "is it true or false?"


    "Believe me, if this happens, you can only come back with a dead face."


    Tang Hanlin nodded silently, "thank you, cousin."


    Tang Ze patted Tang Hanlin on the shoulder to show comfort.


    At 9:30, everyone left grandpa''s house one after another. Tang Ze also called Guting to ask if they had a fight.


    Fortunately, Guting and Ivana are rational women, so they won''t pull their hair.


    The situation on the elder sister''s side is good. The father-in-law has woke up and has a physical examination. He will be discharged tomorrow.


    Mu Qing''s shooting progress is very optimistic. It is estimated that he will come back years ago. Tang Ze decided to take Mu Qing home to meet his parents this year.


    What do they do? This is a problem.


    The next day, Tang Xue bought a nutritious breakfast for ye fan.


    Just outside the office, Tang Xue heard several nurses gossip inside.


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Xue could pack so much."

 Chapter 393

    "Isn''t it? Before, the rich second generation gave sports cars and bags and looked like they refused. Now when they saw that others defeated Sun Hua and became famous, they immediately threw themselves into the arms of the rich second generation, tut tut tut."


    "Yes, yes, I run to other people''s wards at work. I don''t know what to do in them."


    "In the final analysis, it is to be open to money and play hard to get. The rich second generation was caught immediately."


    Tang Xue at the door heard such words, his temper came in an instant and suddenly pushed the door open.


    This frightened the three nurses inside. When they saw that it was Tang Xue, they looked even worse.


    What Tang Xue didn''t expect is that Li Jiajia is also among them, a good friend who plays with himself on weekdays.


    Of course, Li Jiajia is jealous of Tang Xue. Who is Ye Fan now, the dark horse who defeated the No. 1 hero list, or the successor of Ye''s group and became his woman? In the future, he will be popular and spicy, and have whatever he wants.


    And he''s not bad. Why does Ye Fan look at Tang Xue? It must be Tang Xue''s cunning bitch.


    "Go on, why don''t you say it!" Tang Xue shouted coldly. Do you really think I have a good temper.


    Li Jiajia said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, we misunderstood. We just talk about it casually. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "Don''t touch me, you really make me sick." Tang Xue directly shook off Li Jiajia''s hand. There are delicious and delicious people thinking of you. You actually said that behind my back.


    Li Jiajia is confused. Tang Xue looks very kind on weekdays. Now he is a little afraid.


    "Don''t say, right? I''ll report it to the director." then Tang Xue left the office.


    After Tang Xue left, Li Jiajia instantly changed his appearance: "cut, what cow, it''s not a man."


    Just after Li Jiajia''s words, Tang Xue came in again: "Li Jiajia, go home and play eggplant!"


    This time, Tang Xuezhen left, leaving Li Jiajia blushing. The other two nurses left quickly. They were all contract workers, afraid of losing their jobs.


    In the VIP ward, Ye Fan was resuming the game. Although he recovered from illness, he did not give up fighting.


    Looking at Tang Xue coming with an angry face, Ye Fan asked, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so angry!" Tang Xue sat by the bed, his face red with anger.


    "Whoever dares to bully my princess, I''ll kill him!" said Ye Fan, getting out of bed.


    Tang Xue held it down angrily: "Gee, why are you sleeping honestly."


    "How about that? My girlfriend has been bullied. I have to stand up and protect you."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Tang Xue felt a little better. Her small mouth tooted slightly, which was very wronged.


    Ye Fan is also distressed and blames himself. He holds Tang Xue''s small hand: "tell me, let me do it."


    "Forget it, I''m fine." Tang Xue doesn''t want to trouble ye fan.


    Ye Fan also knows Tang Xue''s character and is very stubborn. He won''t say anything he really doesn''t want to say.


    "It hurts me to see you like this." Ye Fan couldn''t help whispering.


    If Tang Ze were here, he would exclaim, good guy, you are ten thousand times more disgusting than me.


    Tang Xue also felt it and said happily: "Oh, you''ve got goose bumps."


    Seeing Tang Xue laughing, Ye Fan is coaxed: "Xiaoxue, haven''t you got your driver''s license yet? I''ll buy you a car at that time."


    "Buy your head and I''ll buy it myself."


    "You weren''t my girlfriend before. You refused. Now you''re my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with me buying something for my daughter-in-law." Ye Fan suddenly became domineering. Thanks to Tang Zejiao, this is also reasonable.


    Tang Xuejiao said angrily, "who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "You, you are my wife anyway."


    "Hum, you haven''t even gone to my house."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard Tang Xue''s tone, he was excited: "I can do it at any time."


    "Then take good care of yourself. I''ll take you back to meet my parents during the new year."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was excited and kissed Tang Xue''s face: "great."


    Tang Xue was also amused by Ye Fan''s funny appearance: "have breakfast, I''ll go to work and come back to see you at noon."


    "Hold it." Ye Fan stretched out his hands and said pitifully.


    Tang Xue rolled her eyes like a child.


    On the other hand, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall every day. After Tang Hanlin, Tang Ze was also worried.


    I was going to tell my sister to listen, but now I''m a little cautious. Can I accept it?


    Although the elder sister accepted the existence of MuQing, it was MuQing''s preconception. Guting and Ivana joined later.


    It''s really nerve racking.


    Who says that having more girlfriends is a good thing. It should be cool at any time.


    As soon as he walked into the boxing hall, Tang Ze found that everyone was watching the game.


    "Why are you watching the game video?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Li Honghui said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, Ivan was KO."


    "Ah?" Tang Ze put down his sports bag and went to have a look. He was really dropped by KO.


    Ivan was bought by Guting at a high price. He was dropped by Ko in the first game!


    Tingting, is she cursed? Apart from herself and ye fan, she hasn''t been defeated and lost all the way.


    "Who is the opponent?" Tang Ze asked.


    Cheng Hua frowned and said, "the opponent is a newcomer. He came out of a small boxing hall. His name is Ma Ziming."


    "And it''s the return boxing hall again," Li Honghui added. He felt that the boxing hall was very fascinated and the two players were very cold.


    Tang Ze frowned and played it back. Ma Ziming knocked Ivan down with two or three feet. He didn''t feel like a heavyweight player with flexibility and speed, but wanted to be a featherweight.


    The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the return boxing hall? Two masters jumped out at once. It''s really unexpected.


    At this time, Gu Ting was also very upset. He thought that Yi magnum ranked among the top three and the top ten in the heavyweight.


    I didn''t expect to lose the first game to a nobody!


    When I learned the comparison results, the ancient pavilion almost cracked. Is it different from the industry? I lost from beginning to end.


    If it weren''t for Tang Ze and ye fan, I''m afraid I couldn''t win a game.


    The point is that Ivana has to give jokes now. I''m so angry.


    What exactly is the origin of the return way boxing hall? Where are the newcomers so strong.


    Not only Guting, but also the top three club owners now attach great importance to this return boxing hall. After all, there have been two consecutive games.


    Before, the lightweight Huatian road won yuwenjia. Maybe it was a bit of luck, but Ma Ziming actually won Ivan.


    This guy is the world''s top heavyweight player. Guting bought it at a high price. Can he win the game by luck?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    In the emperor club, Chen Zhidong called manager Cao.

 Chapter 394

    "President Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to negotiate with the owner of the return boxing hall immediately to see if you can buy the two people or other players. Money is not a problem." Chen Zhidong has smelled the breath of experts. If you can buy them, maybe you don''t have to ask Longshan. There is always one of the top ten seats.


    "OK, Mr. Chen, I''ll go right away."


    "Be polite!" Chen Zhidong reminded in a deep voice. If you hadn''t been too arrogant before, Tang Ze would have been a member of the emperor club.


    Manager Cao didn''t know, so he nodded and agreed to go.


    In the txt club, Hu Jingtong also called his female secretary Nan Yan to the office.


    "President Hu, do you need me to find the owner of the return way boxing hall?"


    Hu Jingtong''s idea is the same as that of Chen Zhidong. If Longshan doesn''t open the quota this time, it''s up to him.


    "Yes, no matter how much money these two players spend, you have to bring them back. And look at other players. If they are experts, they will buy their boxing hall. Money is not a problem."


    Nanyan nodded and replied, "OK, President Hu, I''ll go right away."


    Not only these two clubs, Yuan Biao went there in person. It''s a rare opportunity. After passing this village, there will be no shop.


    In the Boxing Association, Longshan is drinking tea and chatting with Pei Hefeng.


    "How about the freshest Longjing?" Longshan took a sip and said with a smile.


    "It''s really good."


    Longshan put down his tea cup and said faintly, "this time I went abroad for a round, and the effect is good. Many consortia have taken a fancy to the event. At that time, the zoning plan is expected."


    "Lao long, it''s really hard for you to run around at such an old age." Pei Hefeng poured a cup of tea for Longshan. Although Longshan pursued interests, his heart was still red and ran everywhere for domestic events.


    Longshan smiled: "it''s all for the rise of domestic events."


    "By the way, you should have watched the games these days." Pei Hefeng asked curiously.


    "What you want to say is the return way boxing hall?"


    Pei Hefeng smiled twice: "Lao long, you know before I say anything."


    "Don''t ask, I''m not interested in this boxing hall," Longshan said directly.


    "Why, there are experts?"


    "I have enough masters."


    "It''s true, but I''m still a little confused about the way home. Where did these masters come from?" Pei Hefeng frowned and whispered.


    Longshan seems very calm: "the most important thing in China is experts, especially now that the competition is more and more popular, there will be more and more experts."


    "I guess a lot of people have rushed to the home road boxing hall now." Pei Hefeng smiled holding the Buddha bead.


    Longshan didn''t say anything. Pei Hefeng admired the feeling of strategizing.


    At this time, Guting felt that he could not wait to die. If he went on like this, the club would be suspended.


    After cleaning up a little, Guting called the driver and was ready to go there in person.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Gu Ting saw Ivana. It was really bad luck. He stuffed his teeth when he drank water.


    "I have something to do today. I have no time to play with you." Guting said coldly.


    Ivana gently waved her blond hair, which felt like using Hafez.


    "I''m going to the homecoming boxing hall," Ivana said calmly.


    Gu Ting stopped and looked back at Ivana suspiciously, "what do you want to say?"


    "Although I don''t like you, it''s a family after all. You lose face, and I lose face with you."


    Gu Ting bit her lips gently, trying to refute, but found that what she said was reasonable, and her aunt was about to stop breathing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Ivana turned around beautifully, and her golden hair was very handsome.


    Gu Ting breathed a sigh of relief. This time, let her deal with the business first.


    They are sitting in the back row. Ivana''s bodyguards are on the Land Rover in the back. After all, she is the daughter of a big man. There is still some necessary safety, even in China.


    It''s more than 400 kilometers away from Beijing. It''s in a place called Shili county.


    In the car, neither woman spoke.


    "Do you know the way home boxing hall?" Gu Ting asked faintly.


    "Since you want to invest, of course, you should understand the situation of the competition. The two players in the return boxing hall have won the competition, and they are all the people who win you. I have to say, you are really unlucky."


    Gu Ting was speechless for a while. This woman can really expose people''s shortcomings.


    "I said why don''t you go with Tang Ze and what do you want to do with me every day?" Gu Ting couldn''t figure out this question. You should not be passionate for a few days and nights because you were reunited after a long separation.


    However, Ivana said calmly, "he will call me when he needs me, and I will do my own things when he doesn''t need me."


    "You are so sensible that it hurts." Gu Ting really admired that you should have such an idea.


    "No, this is the idea that a mature woman should have."


    "I almost got brainwashed."


    "If you are so easily brainwashed by me, I am so disappointed in you."


    Gu Ting took a deep look at Ivana and suddenly didn''t understand her: "did Tang Ze ask you to stay and help me?"


    "That''s not true. It''s true that he hopes we can promote our feelings."


    "By the way, I also want to ask you a question. You know he is so playful, why do you follow him?" Gu Ting thinks Ivana herself is excellent, and it''s curious to make this choice.


    Ivana stroked her hair and said with a smile, "which man is careless? Just like my father, he has a lover in every country. Tang Ze is very strong and won''t cheat me. I like him very much. I''m willing to do anything for him."


    Guting thumbs up. You have been brainwashed by Tang Ze.


    "Do you like him very strong?" Gu Ting asked.


    "The most important thing is handsome."


    Guting: "


    Ivana also asked curiously, "what about you? What do you like about him?"


    "Well, in addition to being handsome, I also have great craftsmanship. I like it very much."


    "Craft? What craft, cooking?" Ivana asked suspiciously. Tang Ze''s cooking was pretty good.


    Gu Ting was surprised. God, Tang Ze hasn''t even started on her. Talent.


    Sometimes I don''t know if Tang Ze is a playboy with such a beautiful woman.


    "You''ll realize his craft later."


    Ivana said seriously, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "It will make you refreshing."


    Ivana looked forward to it even more. What kind of craft is it? I haven''t heard that Tang Ze has a great craft.


    At this time, Guting''s mobile phone rang. It was a bad guy Tang Ze.


    "Hello."


    "Pavilion, where is it?" Tang Ze asked curiously, probably angry.


    Guting replied calmly, "I''m going to visit the home road boxing hall."

 Chapter 395

    Tang Ze slightly exclaimed, "ah? What are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s a buyer. Such a strong person must take it."


    Tang Ze knew that the ancient pavilion would be like this. Anyway, he smashed it with money: "you''re the only one. Do you want me to come with you?"


    "No, Ivana is with me."


    This surprised Tang Ze. They got along well, too.


    "OK, you have a good attitude. Don''t annoy people. Call me if you have something, you know."


    "Well, I see." Gu Ting pursed his lips, trying to make me have a good attitude. It''s impossible.


    Seeing that Guting was so obedient, Tang Ze also put down half his heart, said a few words with Ivana and hung up the phone.


    The two women quieted down after a simple conversation.


    And Guting received a phone call and learned that other clubs had also gone to ask for people.


    Let the driver drive faster immediately. Now who gets first gets the benefit.


    Four hours later, the two finally arrived in Shili county. Although the county is small, it still looks very prosperous.


    According to the address, Guting soon found the guitu boxing hall.


    After parking the car, Guting saw a Rolls Royce around, and suddenly felt bad. Does anyone have to be ahead of himself?


    Ivana had pressed the elevator: "come here."


    Guting walked quickly, followed by Ivana''s two bodyguards, another took the safe passage, and another sat in the car waiting.


    The second floor is an Internet cafe, the third floor is a western restaurant, the fourth floor is a gym, and the fifth floor on the top floor is the location of guitu boxing hall.


    As the elevator door opens, there is an octagonal cage surrounded by training equipment, including wooden stakes, and some cold weapons in one corner.


    "Gu Zong." suddenly a familiar voice sounded. Gu Ting immediately looked. It was the dead fat man of Yuan Biao.


    "It''s so early," Gu Ting said faintly.


    Yuan Biao''s eyes turned to Ivana and felt that this woman was really beautiful. That half blood face was too charming.


    "Who is this lady?"


    Guting had no chance and walked towards the boxing hall.


    Yuan Biao felt that the hybrid beauty was not simple, followed by two foreign bodyguards. It seemed that it was not easy to provoke.


    Guting was a little annoyed that there was no one in the boxing hall except a cleaning aunt.


    "Gu Zong, don''t look for it. People don''t know where it is." Yuan Biao smiled with a cigar.


    Yuan Biao''s words had just finished. The elevator door opened. Manager Cao and Nan Yan appeared. They seemed to have a festival and ignored each other.


    When I saw that Guting and yuanbiao were also present, my heart also clicked. The two bosses actually came in person.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the emperor club and txt to have important people. I thought there was no shortage of people in that big club." Yuan Biao looked at them and joked.


    Manager Cao and Nan Yan ignored yuan Biao and immediately went to find the person in charge. However, like Gu Ting, they couldn''t see anyone except aunt Bao Jie.


    So they immediately called the boss to report and explain the situation here.


    Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong became cautious when they heard that Guting and yuanbiao were there. These two people can really lose face and have full sincerity!


    But for the quota, Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong also came quickly.


    "Don''t wait, those boys have to come to train at seven or eight in the evening." a cleaning aunt finally spoke.


    It''s only two o''clock in the afternoon. It seems that we have to wait a few hours. But what are these people doing? They don''t train during the day and train at night?


    The ancient pavilion sits directly next to it and waits. If you can''t see anyone, you won''t go.


    Yuan Biao and others are the same. Who knows whether this is true or false. In case someone comes, he is not there.


    Manager Cao''s eyes looked at Ivana, and it was inevitable that her eyes would be amazing. The two women sitting together were really amazing.


    It''s all that cool and arrogant temperament. This kind of woman should be very cool to conquer.


    Yuan Biao also stole a glance at the two women from time to time. Beautiful things can always attract men''s attention, not to mention the top peerless like Guting and Ivana.


    Ivana took her cell phone and began to order takeout: "do you want to eat?"


    "No appetite." Gu Ting said faintly. Now things haven''t been done. How can you be in the mood to eat.


    "Be careful, your chest is thin."


    Guting: "


    "You can''t realize my feeling." Guting doesn''t want to be weak. You don''t want to have it. You have to spend money to make a fake.


    Ivana squinted at the ancient pavilion: "it''s really a burden."


    "You don''t even have a burden."


    Ivana: "


    That''s annoying.


    Before long, KFC takeout came, and Ivana ordered a family bucket.


    Yuan Biao swallowed his saliva and didn''t eat lunch all the way. He took out his mobile phone and began to order.


    Guting listened to the sound of chewing in his ears and the smell. The whole person was going to collapse.


    "If you eat, stay away from me."


    "I eat mine, you have to take care of it," Ivana said calmly, biting her French fries.


    However, the action of biting French fries made yuan Biao swallow his saliva. It was really very emotional. A feeling of Europe and America came immediately.


    The ancient pavilion moved away a little at once. It was so annoying.


    But Ivana still took out a hamburger: "really don''t eat? If you''re hungry, Tang Ze will say I''m bullying."


    "Don''t eat."


    "Well, don''t say I abused you."


    Gu Ting slowly closed his eyes and his state of mind was about to collapse.


    As time went by, Yuan Biao was snoring on the sofa, which made Guting almost run away.


    This is a pig!


    Ivana was bored. She went to the weapon rack, picked up a knife and played.


    The sabre technique is very good. Gu Ting is stunned. She is worthy of being the eldest lady of 3A. She can play with any kind of weapon.


    Nanyan didn''t expect this blonde to have such skills. She really wants to compete.


    After playing with the knife, Ivana played a set of Wing Chun boxing towards the stake. The sound was very rhythmic. Yuan Biao woke up and just wanted to scold. When she saw Ivana hammering the stake, she immediately shut up.


    At six o''clock, I saw the elevator door open!


    The crowd immediately looked. Unexpectedly, Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong came.


    Gu Ting opened her beautiful eyes and looked. I''m afraid the acquisition trip will not be very smooth. Yuan Biao on one side also thought so. They actually came, which shows their attitude.


    Both Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong looked at Ivana. Hu Jingtong''s face was a little strange. Chen Zhidong just wondered who the blonde girl was.


    "Do you know?" Chen Zhidong asked in a low voice.


    Hu Jingtong whispered, "you''d better not offend her. She''s the eldest lady of 3A."


    "You''re talking about the 3A??? Of state m," Chen Zhidong said in his surprised voice.

 Chapter 396

    Hu Jingtong nodded. Unexpectedly, Gu Ting called all the women over. It seems that their relationship is quite good.


    Then it''s a little troublesome.


    Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong both went forward to say hello.


    "Miss Ivana, nice to meet you. I saw you at a party." Hu Jingtong smiled. He didn''t lie. He went with his father, but other people just looked at Ivana from a distance. It''s the first time to be so close.


    I have to say, it''s really beautiful.


    Ivana said lightly, "yes, I see too many people and don''t know you."


    "It''s normal not to know." Hu Jingtong smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to get angry. Guting is not easy to provoke, and Ivana is even worse.


    Gu Ting pursed his lips. Hu Jingtong had to be respectful to her. He felt that he was compared in an instant.


    Chen Zhidong is also like a symbolic greeting. He is not close to Hu Jingtong, let alone himself.


    "President Gu, I lost the game yesterday. What are you doing here today?" Chen Zhidong asked knowingly.


    Gu Ting took a sip of Baisui mountain mineral water and said, "President Chen and President Hu can put down their body and come in person. Why can''t I come?"


    Hu Jingtong said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, a beautiful woman like you came here in person. What can I say as a big man?"


    "I just hope Gu always competes fairly with us, but don''t give full play to her own advantages." Chen Zhidong sarcastically said, who knows how she got Tang Ze. The man''s intuition found that she must have taken herself in.


    Ivana suddenly climbed the fragrant shoulder of the ancient pavilion and said, "I also like fair competition, but I don''t mind unfair competition."


    Looking at Ivana''s move, the three men were slightly surprised. Ivana actually helped Guting speak, which is not a good signal.


    And this word also carries a deep threat, which makes everyone lose their temper in an instant.


    Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong smiled awkwardly and went aside to whisper. Yuan Biao also came together to see if they could find a bargain.


    Gu Ting whispered, "when are you going to take it?"


    Ivana put down her arm and smiled, "don''t you thank me."


    "I really thank you."


    "You''re welcome. They''re all family."


    Guting: "


    Gu Ting felt that if she chose the most obedient woman, she must be Ivana. She believed Tang Ze''s words, said what she said, and had no spirit of resistance at all.


    I don''t know what ecstasy Tang Ze gave her.


    Almost half an hour later, the elevator door opened and there was a sound of contempt.


    "I played very well in the game last night."


    "That old maozi is too weak. This kind of game is really boring."


    "It''s really boring."


    But when they saw some people sitting in the boxing hall, the communication stopped.


    However, we all heard the dialogue just now. I feel that these two people really have some strength, otherwise they wouldn''t say such crazy words.


    Guting was very upset because they defeated their own people.


    Hua Tian Lu and Ma Ziming.


    Wearing a jacket, Huatian Lu is a little shorter than Tang Ze, estimated at 1.78, but his eyebrows are thick and others are young.


    Ma Ziming''s face is a little long, his eyes are slender and single eyelids. He feels like a big villain, and he is only two years older than Huatian road.


    Hu Jingtong and others prefer such players. If they have the ability, they are qualified to be crazy.


    Yuanbiao got up and said with a smile, "you two, I''m yuanbiao, the boss of Feilong boxing hall. Come here this time..."


    Before Yuan Biao''s words were finished, Ma Ziming disdained: "Feilong boxing hall has never heard of it. Where do you come from? Where do you go."


    Yuan Biao''s face turned into pig liver in an instant. He was taught a lesson by two wet children.


    The fat on that face shook with anger. I knew I would bring more people today to make you crazy!


    Chen Zhidong got up and said with a smile, "we have seen the competition between the two masters. I sincerely invite two to my boxing hall. The price can be opened by any two."


    Hu Jingtong scolded and immediately said, "I''m the boss of TXT club. I really appreciate the fighting level of the two. I want to..."


    Hu Jingtong''s words still didn''t finish, Ma Ziming said in a low voice: "don''t think you can be unscrupulous with a few bad money, you will eventually become the past."


    Originally, Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong liked it very much, but now they don''t like it. They simply don''t pay attention to the boss.


    Chen Zhidong said that he had raised a Tian bang. He was fed up with the feeling of disobedience. He must be obedient when looking for an expert in the future.


    "How do you talk? It''s really impolite!" manager Cao shouted, pointing to Ma Ziming. I''m afraid this guy''s arrogance is higher than Tang Ze.


    Ma Ziming grabbed manager Cao''s finger: "what kind of dog, there will be what kind of owner. They are birds of a feather."


    Manager Cao cried out in pain: "don''t let go, do you want to die!"


    "Little brother, don''t be too arrogant. In the end, there will be no good fruit to eat." Yuan Biao bah, which annoyed me. Don''t go at night. Be careful of being bagged.


    Ma Ziming still holds manager Cao''s fingers and has a deep disdain on his face: "dead fat man, I''m professional about what you said. I don''t suggest giving you a set of services that can make you fly."


    Looking at Ma Ziming''s bad eyes, Yuan Biao had no confidence. The man could even hammer Ivan to death, let alone himself.


    Asshole!


    "If you don''t let go, I will react like the Boxing Association and deprive you of your right to participate!" Chen Zhidong shouted coldly.


    Ma Ziming immediately let go. Manager Cao held his fingers and looked at Ma Ziming with a painful face. He didn''t expect such a cruel man.


    "Well, I finally moved the Boxing Association out. I like you who are not afraid of death. The night road is a little far away. Be careful, hehe hehe."


    Listening to Ma Ziming''s strange laughter, the people were also very unhappy, but they didn''t dare to do anything to them. They couldn''t fight at all.


    "Go!" Hu Jingtong said angrily.


    Chen Zhidong and Yuan Biao don''t want to talk anymore and leave one after another.


    Gu Ting whispered, "let''s go."


    "Why? Don''t you fight for it?" Ivana said curiously.


    Gu Ting shook his head, and their attitude had made clear their position.


    "Well, you have your word. It''s a waste of a day."


    "Who asked you to follow." Gu Ting rolled his eyes and blamed me for wasting your time.


    Ma Ziming raised his hand at this time: "goodbye, two beauties."


    As the elevator door closed, Ma Ziming''s strange smile finally disappeared. Gu Ting felt that the smile was numbing, like a neuropathy smile.

 Chapter 397

    When the elevator door closed, Ma Ziming said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you ask me to beat them? It''s too arrogant."


    Huatian Lu put down his backpack, picked up the rope skipping and began to warm up. As the speed increased, he could only see the shadow of the rope. This terrible speed was a bit more beneficial than Tang Ze''s training.


    "After all, it''s in the boxing hall. Now we''ve just played the first round, so don''t be suspended." Huatian Lu looks a little older than Ma Ziming, which gives people the meaning of being young and mature.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to block it? Those two women are so watery that their saliva is about to flow out." Ma Ziming also wiped the corners of his mouth, which seems to be really drooling.


    Huatian''s eyes brightened. Ma Ziming shrugged: "well, you''re in charge."


    "I really want to break the dead fat man''s stomach." Ma Ziming punched the wall, and there were cracks on the concrete wall. This kind of fist power is unimaginable. No wonder Ivan''s men with high defensive power were knocked down.


    Who can hold this fist.


    Back in the car, Guting breathed a little relieved and rubbed the bridge of his nose. Today, he really came back in vain.


    "Shall I invite you to have hot pot?" Ivana said suddenly.


    Guting murmured, "why do you like eating so much? You haven''t stopped."


    "I like eating very much. It''s not too much for you to eat hot pot with me for so long."


    "All right, all right, you''re really troublesome." Guting was helpless. The eldest lady was so able to serve.


    Ivana smiled and said, "I''m really curious about what you grew up eating and how you could have such a radian. No wonder Tang Ze would like you."


    Guting didn''t want to talk. The woman was jealous of herself: "can you eat?"


    "Girls are so easy to get angry and get old."


    "Please don''t say a word. You''re really talkative."


    "Eh, Tang Ze also said he had a lot of mouths."


    Gu Ting was speechless. He finally knew why Tang Ze dumped you at that time. It was you who bothered him.


    Something''s wrong!


    No wonder Tang Ze wants to keep Ivana by his side. That''s the reason, the bad guy. Let''s say, such beautiful women don''t stay by his side. That''s the reason.


    Not to mention, there are many places to eat in the evening in small counties and cities, as well as Haidilao branch.


    Gu Ting and Ivana were walking in the shopping mall. At that moment, they looked at the men foolishly. There are no such beauties in the small county. That is, they can see many beauties back during the new year. It is very rare in ordinary times.


    At first glance, they are the girls from the city, wearing high-end famous brands.


    For the men''s eyes, the two girls are used to it, and even appear very cold and arrogant. It is estimated that they can show a feminine side in front of Tang Ze.


    Ivana, who ordered dishes with a flat plate, looked very happy: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "Pig brain eat or not."


    "Don''t eat."


    Ivana hehe.


    After ordering, the waiter came with a hot towel. The little brother was also a little nervous. I didn''t know if his handsome appearance could arouse the ideas of the two rich women and wanted to fight less for 50 years.


    However, it was obvious that nothing had happened and the little brother had no choice but to leave.


    Wiping her hands, Ivana said faintly, "I think you don''t want to buy here or there. You have to cultivate your own people."


    "You know how long it takes to train a player. I need to get results."


    "That''s right, but as long as you make achievements, you can sell at a high price."


    "No, my club is not a place to train new people. My purpose is to be the strongest club." Guting said seriously, and we must achieve this goal.


    Ivana took up the towel and wiped her hands: "with Tang Ze, you will achieve your wish."


    Gu Ting nodded. The only thing he could do was Tang Ze.


    "I''m curious. How did you get Tang Ze? Did you use yourself?"


    "Then you are wrong. He took the initiative." Gu Ting snorted.


    Hearing this answer, Ivana sighed: "sure enough, her chest has a great advantage."


    "Alas, it''s also a burden." Gu Ting whispered in annoyance.


    Ivana showed her disdainful eyes. You can really show off.


    December soon came, and the temperature reached the lowest in the whole year. Tang Ze lamented that he had so many girlfriends that he didn''t even have a warm bed in the end.


    The elder sister didn''t come back. Guting was a workaholic, and Ivana couldn''t come. Little MuQing had to return home in January.


    So what do you want so many girlfriends to do? Divide them and destroy them.


    Early in the morning, Tang zeha breathed a sigh, and the heat slowly came out of his mouth. The disciples had been lying for half a month and had not woke up. The competition was at least available in February, and there was no way to improve their strength. Tang Zedu felt that he had no pursuit.


    Just got on the bus, Tang Ze received a call from his sister.


    "Hey, sister Xue, I got up so early."


    At this time, Lin Yan didn''t sleep all night. The report from the hospital was placed on the bedside table, and his eyes were shocked.


    "I got the examination report from the hospital yesterday." Lin Yan''s voice seemed very heavy.


    This made Tang Ze mistakenly think that the elder sister was diagnosed with a terminal illness, otherwise how could it be this tone?


    "Sister Xue, it''s all right. We''ll treat you if you''re sick. I''ll always be with you."


    Lin Yan didn''t know what Tang Ze was saying: "I said, I got my father''s inspection report."


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief: "sister Xue, I''m sorry. I''ll always be with you in the future. I won''t make you sad."


    Lin Yan: "


    "Do you want to kill me!"


    Tang Ze looked puzzled: "what, your tone is so heavy. I thought who had a terminal disease."


    "My father checked out that he was infertile."


    "It''s not normal to be old and have no fertility." Tang Ze was convinced, and the elder sister was surprised.


    Lin Yan said seriously, "if my father had lost his fertility a long time ago, whose child is Lin Yu?"


    "If your father is very early and fertile, how did you get out?" Tang Ze rolled his eyes. Sister Xue, your speculation is very frightening. After all, he gave your father two green hats. Your father couldn''t be angry.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan was silent. After all, he didn''t rule out this possibility.


    "Sister Xue, don''t think about it. If you can''t, go and make a DNA comparison." Tang Ze suggested.


    Lin Yan is thinking about this problem. What if he is not himself


    But now I know this thing again. If I don''t find out the truth, I feel very uncomfortable and will think about it every day.


    Listening to the elder sister''s silence, Tang Ze sighed: "I''ll come and go with you."


    "Don''t you want to train?"


    "Fool, you are also part of my training."


    Lin Yan: "


    "Fuck you."

 Chapter 398

    The original depressed mood was teased by Tang Ze, which was much better, but the heart was still heavy.


    Tang Ze said to his elder martial brother, immediately went to find the elder martial sister, and arrived in the afternoon.


    "You even have your hair ready." Tang Ze looked at the sealed pocket and was surprised.


    Three bags, including Lin Yan''s own.


    Lin Yan nodded: "HMM."


    "As like as two peas, you can see your eyes and nose, just like your father." Tang Ze observed the facial features of his sister.


    Lin Yan seems to have thought about it: "I have to make sure."


    "OK, let''s make sure." Tang Ze gently hugged her and comforted her. When this happened, she should feel bad. If she wasn''t born, she would be in trouble.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yan went to strengthen the DNA, and the results would come out in three days, which made Lin Yan more nervous.


    "Sister Xue, what''s your father doing now?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "As you think, song Jiaoling cried and begged, and it passed, but her father at the company has banned her."


    "That''s also very good. As long as she can''t get in touch with the company, you have a guarantee." Tang Ze patted his sister''s head. They are all career girlfriends.


    Lin Yan held Tang Ze tightly and only found a sense of security on Tang Ze''s chest.


    Originally, Tang Ze planned to find Tingting and Nana, but seeing that she was so sad, she accompanied her wholeheartedly.


    I didn''t tell my sister about Guting. After all, my sister is in a bad mood now.


    In the evening, Tang Ze watched the game with his sister. Tonight''s match was a duel between Fang Zhan, which was also a personal grudge. According to Fang Zhan, Shaobing borrowed him hundreds of thousands and didn''t return it.


    I hope Fang Zhan can teach Shao bing a lesson this evening.


    "Goose ~"


    Suddenly, Tang Ze''s thought was interrupted by a charming chant. He looked down at his sister. Her face was red and her eyes were blurred.


    What''s the matter? It turned out that the five finger magic skill was used unknowingly.


    Looking at the way the elder sister clenched her red lips and pretended to insist, Tang Ze felt too tempting, and the elder sister''s breathing was getting faster and faster, which seemed to be dying.


    "Smelly brother." Lin Yan breathed out like LAN and held Tang Ze''s neck tightly.


    Oh, you dare call me smelly brother. Look at my Yang finger. I haven''t lost my kung fu in Shaolin.


    Lin Yan was shocked.


    "Call brother."


    "Brother ~"


    Listening to her soft tone, Tang Ze directly took her to the bedroom and enjoyed her beauty.


    It also used 18 kinds of martial arts to completely conquer the elder sister.


    Under my brother Tang''s small electric motor, no girl can stay awake and fall into that state of ecstasy.


    When Tang Ze watched the game again, it was all over. Of course, the square war won and won in the first minute.


    It''s estimated that Guting will be a little happy, so ah, although you girls have money, you don''t depend on me.


    So be honest, or you''ll end up with a schoolsister who can''t move a finger.


    The next day, Tang Zedu got up early, and Lin Yan didn''t wake up until noon.


    Seeing the elder sister getting up, Tang Ze joked: "brother, don''t ~"


    Lin Yan was ashamed and angry. He rushed over and wrestled with Tang Ze. At this time, Tang Ze gave full play to his spirit.


    Lin Yan couldn''t do it a few times.


    "Sister Xue, there are no living creatures under my touch."


    "Fuck you."


    "It seems that you don''t recognize me, so let you taste my power again and drink ~"


    On the third day, Tang Ze ran to get the DNA. As a result, the elder sister had already laid the corpse at home and had no strength to walk. Now he knew my uncle''s strength and began to beg for mercy.


    Taking the result, Tang Ze opened it and looked at it. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Then he sighed.


    Back at Lin Yan''s house, I saw that the elder sister was still resting, and Tang Ze didn''t bother. First, I made a nutritious meal to supplement the elder sister.


    When Tang Ze brought the dishes to the table, Lin Yan finally walked out of the bedroom with a comfortable face.


    "Sister, you can finally get out of bed." Tang Zesheng teased Haofan.


    Lin Yanjiao snorted: "hum, I''ll let you taste the power of Jiuyin white bone hand next time."


    "That must be matched with heaven''s mouth and earth, so that I can disarm."


    Lin Yan was charming and stared at Tang Ze: "little villain, you know how to bully your sister."


    "How can I bully my sister? I only love my sister." Tang Ze said strangely, making Lin Yan''s goose bumps come out. It''s disgusting.


    After a good talk, the two finally began to eat.


    "Sister Xue, eat more fish and drink chicken soup to replenish your vitality."


    Lin Yanjiao said angrily, "after learning kung fu for several years, it''s all used on me. It''s not allowed next time."


    "Don''t you miss my finger flicking skill?"


    Lin Yan: "


    Tang Ze thought that maybe this was his golden finger.


    Seeing that the elder sister had almost eaten, Tang Ze took out the file bag: "I got the results today."


    Lin Yan paused for a moment. Mei Mou looked at the file bag, but Tang Ze''s expression was a little strange. Wasn''t he his own?


    Open the file bag and check it immediately. Tang Ze smiled.


    After half a ring, Lin Yan stared at Tang Ze and pinched the bad guy. He knew to tease the elder sister.


    "Sister Xue, what are you going to do now? Just show this information to your father. I think their mother and son are basically GG, and you will be the only successor of Lin''s group in the future." Tang Ze feels happy. Sister Xue and Guting, together with Ivana, are the only successors.


    Since we''ve been together, isn''t their own?


    It will take less than 500 years.


    Holding the result, Lin Yan murmured, "I really didn''t expect that song Jiaoling could do such a thing! Let my father raise a wild seed!"


    "Indeed, this woman has a lot of tricks. Maybe she also knows that your father has lost his fertility, has done artificial insemination, or has a baby with a man in order to want a boy to inherit the family property." Tang Ze guessed by touching his chin.


    "What if my father authorized it?" Lin Yan didn''t know.


    "Just ask."


    "Can my father stand it?" Lin Yan was a little worried about his father''s physical condition. He had been angry in the hospital before. If he knew this kind of thing, he would be more worried.


    Tang Ze suggested: "anyway, your father also has the right to know. The more things are delayed, the worse it is. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    "If I go to song Jiaoling and ask her to leave with her son on her own initiative, isn''t it..."


    Before Lin Yan finished his words, Tang Ze interrupted: "no, you''re called letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Later, you took over your father''s seat, but you can''t be soft hearted."

 Chapter 399

    "You look like my father."


    "Didn''t you shout last night," Tang Ze said with a bad smile.


    Lin Yan picked up the file bag and patted it on Tang Ze''s head. Jiao Chen said, "you say I''m going to be angry."


    "Well, our secret."


    Lin Yanjiao snorted and would never be fooled by him again.


    "I''ll find my father first." then Lin Yan was ready to clean up. His hair was still messy.


    Tang Ze told: "look at your father''s situation. If you can''t, just say it another day."


    "I see."


    In the afternoon, Lin Yan left. Tang Ze was relieved. She planned to see sister Tingting and sister Nana.


    They also have to have a taste of what is called Lianzhao. One Yang finger and the magic skill of snapping fingers can''t withstand this wave of damage, and they tremble and paralyze one after another.


    On the other hand, Lin Yan came directly to the headquarters of Lin''s group. Lin Mo resumed his previous work as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.


    After all, song Jiaoling is away, and there are many things that need someone to take over. Lin Mo''s first choice is her daughter, but her daughter said she would take a rest these days, so she asked Lin Yan to rectify and meet more important posts immediately.


    "Mr. Lin, your daughter is here."


    "Oh, let her in." when Lin Mo heard Lin Yan coming, his face showed joy.


    Lin Yan walked into the office and looked very normal: "Dad, I didn''t bother you."


    "How could it be? Sit down and think about it these days." Lin Mo asked with concern.


    Lin Yan smiled. He was paralyzed by his younger brother these days. He didn''t have the mind to think about it.


    "Think about it. I''ll accept your task, Dad."


    "Great, let''s make the company bigger and stronger together." Lin Mo patted his daughter on the shoulder and said happily.


    Looking at Dad''s mood, Lin Yan felt that he could say.


    "Dad, didn''t you have a general examination when you were in hospital?"


    Lin Mo nodded. He didn''t want to have an examination. He was dragged by his daughter to have a whole-body examination. He really checked all aspects.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been checked out to be ill?" Lin Mo looked at his daughter''s face and asked suspiciously. Is he terminally ill?


    Lin Yan nodded and even sighed.


    Lin Mo was a little frightened, but he still smiled and said, "Dad, it''s normal to have a disease at this age. Don''t worry too much."


    "Dad, you have no fertility."


    The air seemed to be forbidden at this moment. Lin Mo looked at his daughter blankly and even felt whether there had been an auditory hallucination just now.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t play such a joke."


    "Really."


    Lin Mo slowly sat on the sofa and couldn''t accept it. Being infertile was a blow to men.


    But Lin Mo is also a smart man. He immediately thinks of a lot of things, and his face is getting worse and worse.


    "When did it happen?" asked limo.


    "I don''t know, but I also made a DNA comparison between Lin Yu and me." then Lin Yan put the results on the tea table.


    Lin Mo''s hand trembled a little. He took out the result and looked at it. Finally, he closed his eyes, and the paper slipped from his heart.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lin Mo gradually laughed. This self mocking laughter seemed to scold himself as a fool. He had raised his son for more than ten years and was wearing a green hat. It''s ridiculous.


    If my daughter hadn''t found out, I''m afraid she would have been hidden all her life.


    "Dad, don''t be angry." Lin Yan comforted.


    How can a man not be angry when he encounters such a thing: "tonight, let''s ask a good question together."


    "Yes."


    At six o''clock in the evening, the father and daughter returned to the villa together. Song Jiaoling, who had nothing to do at home, cooked a rich meal and was trying to please Lin mo.


    But today, song Jiaoling felt Lin Mo was angry. How come Lin Yan came back with her.


    It must be no good for her to come back. This woman has an expert behind her.


    "Lao Mo, it''s hard. First sit down and have a rest. It''s going to be done soon." Song Jiaoling is still as virtuous as ever. Lin Mo sees it in her eyes and feels how this woman can pretend so well. She hasn''t seen it for more than ten years. It''s terrible!


    Song Jiaoling really felt something wrong, but she didn''t dare to ask more. She hurried to the kitchen to bring out the food.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s time for dinner." Song Jiaoling shouted upstairs.


    Lin Yu is still playing with the glory of the king with an iPad in his hand. He is very attentive, even sitting on the table.


    Song Jiaoling grabbed it and closed it: "have a good meal."


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Yu''s facial features carefully. Even Lin Yan was watching carefully.


    Lin Yu looks more like song Jiaoling. In addition, there seems to be nothing else, and Lin Mo is also counting the time.


    The child is born after marriage, and it is normal to conceive in October. Then there is only one possibility left, that is, the green hat has brought it to the present!


    Of course, song Jiaoling found that Lin Mo and Lin Yan were looking at Lin Yu, and her heart immediately panicked.


    "Lao Mo, Xiao Yan, it''s going to be cold to eat vegetables." Song Jiaoling forced her face to smile and could only be blessed by the Bodhisattva. Don''t have an accident.


    Lin Mo said lightly, "Lin Yu, go upstairs and play games first."


    "Really?" Lin Yu was surprised that his father had such a request, so he must agree.


    "Yes."


    When he got a reply, Lin Yu rushed upstairs with an iPad.


    However, song Jiaoling''s face gradually turned a little white and called her son away, so she really wanted to


    "Who is it?" Lin Mo said faintly.


    Song Jiaoling can only pretend to be silly: "Lao Mo, what are you talking about?"


    "Who is it?" Lin Mo whispered, turning song Jiaoling''s face white.


    "Mo, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Good! Whose seed is Lin Yu?"


    At this moment, song Jiaoling''s heart collapsed, but she was still saving herself: "Lao Mo, what are you talking about? Lin Yu must be your son. Is Lin Yan talking about something? Don''t believe her."


    "Why, my own daughter doesn''t believe it. I''ll believe a woman who wears a green hat for me!" Lin Mo threw the result directly on the table.


    Seeing the name on the file bag, song Jiaoling was desperate. The last trace of resistance also heard the news, and the whole person fell soft to the ground.


    "Dad, calm down." Lin Yan followed Lin Mo''s back and could only comfort him.


    "Say! Who is it! Don''t you say I''ll kill you tonight!" Lin Mo grabbed the dining chair, which startled Lin Yan and grabbed his violent father.


    "Lao Luo, it''s Lao Luo''s."


    The raised dining chair fell to the ground. Lin Mo couldn''t believe that his most trusted brother gave his woman! And TMD is pregnant!


    For more than 30 years of loyalty, you actually repay me like this!


    Lin Mo retreated again and again. Lin Yan quickly helped his father sit on the sofa.


    "Why! Is there anything wrong with you?" Lin Mo said weakly, pointing to song Jiaoling.

 Chapter 400

    Song Jiaoling laughed, lifted her hair, showed a sad smile, pointed to Lin Yanjiao and drank: "why, it''s all because of her!"


    Lin Yan was surprised. What does this have to do with himself? I don''t carry you!


    Lin Mo was angry and smiled: "you cheated and said that because of my daughter, song Jiaoling, did your conscience be eaten by the dog!"


    "My conscience is eaten by the dog? I married you after I graduated from college. I don''t want anything. I want you to be good to me. Even I think even Lin Yan is enough, but what about Lin Yan? Has she looked at me since I walked into your house!" Song Jiaoling roared with desolation and glared at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan frowned deeply. Song Jiaoling is just looking for an excuse. Maybe you make other mistakes, and dad can forgive you, but this is the bottom line of men. It''s useless even if you say black as white!


    "Is this your excuse for cheating?" Lin Mo asked angrily.


    "I also want to think for myself. If I don''t have children, do I still expect Lin Yan to be good to me? But as a result, you don''t have children! Do you know how hard it is for me! Do I still expect Lin Yan when I''m old? Everything you will give to Lin Yan in the future, I don''t want to!"


    "You are greedy!" Lin Mo shouted.


    Song Jiaoling smiled: "yes, but why am I greedy? Because you spoil her more than me, so I want a child and a person who can help me consolidate my position."


    "So you chose Luo Haojie," Lin Mo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Luo Haojie is your confidant. As long as he proposes to you, you will basically consider it. I am pregnant with his child, and he is scared to death. I will threaten him and ask him to help me do things with one stone and two birds with one stone."


    Lin Mo smiled: "you really kill two birds with one stone. It''s disgusting!"


    "She forced it all!" Song Jiaoling angrily pointed to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan said in a low voice, "you are not satisfied with the current situation. If you live a good life, will my father treat you badly?"


    "Hehe, Lin Yan, do you know how difficult it is to get out of a mountain village? You don''t know. You live in a superior environment. You can face your father. Your father won''t say you, but I can''t. I want to obey your father, because I''m afraid if I don''t obey, I''ll be replaced and won''t get anything."


    "If you have children, do I need to find someone else? Do you think I don''t want to have children with you? I think, but you can''t give me children!"


    Lin Mo covered his forehead and his mind was in a mess: "you two are really good. You have children behind my back. It''s powerful."


    "Luo Haojie and I just once. I was pregnant. It''s impossible to be with you in my life."


    "OK, since it''s all for this, divorce, you and Luo Haojie get out of here! And your wild seed!"


    "OK! Do you think I want to continue to serve you!" with that, song Jiaoling went upstairs and soon pulled Lin Yu down, but Lin Yu was still playing games and didn''t know what had happened.


    Song Jiaoling said coldly, "I didn''t bring anything when I came. I didn''t bring anything when I left, so I took my son!"


    "Get out!" Lin Mo shouted angrily.


    Song Jiaoling picked up Lin Yu''s iPad and hit it on the ground. Lin Yu was at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    "Lin Yan, I tell you, your father is not a good thing. He was still sleeping with me when your mother was in hospital!" Song Jiaoling took Lin Yu away with nothing.


    After listening to this, Lin Yan was also a chicken. His guess was actually true. They got together when his mother was there. It was not after his death.


    Lin Mo was blocked to his chest by song Jiaoling''s last sentence. His face immediately felt uncomfortable, and the whole person was sweating.


    Seeing his father like this, Lin Yan quickly helped him and immediately dialed 120


    "Xiaoyan, Dad, I''m sorry for you." Lin Mo held his daughter''s hand and confessed. Men make mistakes, which is his own bad news.


    Lin Yan took a deep breath: "Dad, hold on, the ambulance will come soon."


    Lin Mo had the heart to die at this time. Maybe the only motivation to live is his daughter.


    The ambulance came right away, and Lin Yan got on the ambulance with him.


    In the distance, song Jiaoling looked at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes flashed a cruel color. Even if I left, you don''t want to feel better!


    Take out your mobile phone and song Jiaoling calls Luo Haojie.


    "President song, what''s the matter?"


    "He knows everything about you and me." Song Jiaoling said faintly.


    "What!" Luo Haojie cried out, and soon lowered his voice: "didn''t you say you could hide it!"


    "Lin Yan doesn''t know where to get the news. Anyway, things have happened. Do you think Lin Mo can still keep you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You have the authority to make money. Let''s run together." Song Jiaoling has planned to make a broken boat and take away all the working capital of Lin''s group. At that time, Lin''s group will be dead.


    Luo Haojie immediately shouted, "no! You''ll go to jail!"


    "Lin Mo has killed your heart. Do you want to help him? Are you stupid?"


    Luo Haojie stopped talking after listening.


    "Well, I''ll take your son to your house and talk to your wife."


    "Song Jiaoling! You are crazy!!!" Luo Haojie shouted angrily.


    Song Jiaoling laughed: "Lao Luo, you are almost 60 years old. Why don''t you have to go back and face your yellow faced woman? We have everything. Now Lin Mo and Lin Yan don''t have time to manage the company. You choose."


    "If you want to go abroad with me, you''re still kicked out by Lin Mo and your wife and children. You have nothing."


    "Song Jiaoling! You are really vicious!" Luo Haojie gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    "Don''t say yourself so noble. You didn''t hesitate when you gave Lin Mo a green hat."


    "You!"


    Song Jiaoling snorted coldly, "don''t pretend. You and I are the same people. I''ll book a ticket now. Operate quickly over there and see you at the airport." then song Jiaoling hung up the phone.


    Luo Haojie was so angry that his teeth were itching and his heart was shaking wildly that he took it once and put his life in it.


    But at the thought of losing everything, Luo Haojie couldn''t imagine that kind of life.


    Five minutes later, Luo Haojie sent song Jiaoling a wechat.


    Song Jiaoling smiled when she saw the reply. She dared to dress up, brother green. What else can''t she do.


    In the hospital, Lin Yan was alone at the door of the operating room, and immediately called Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze is discussing life with Guting and Ivana.


    Don''t think too much. It''s normal to discuss.

 Chapter 401

    Seeing the elder sister calling, Tang Ze immediately answered: "how''s it going?"


    "Tang Ze... My father is in the operating room..."


    Tang Ze suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "what, which hospital, I''ll come right now."


    Knowing the hospital, Tang Ze rushed there immediately.


    "I''ll go with you." Guting picked up her coat and went out with her. Ivana yawned. Anyway, she will be a family in the future, so she went to have a look to show her heart.


    When I came to Shangjing hospital, I soon saw my sister alone.


    Seeing that Tang Ze was coming, Lin Yan found his support and immediately hugged Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze couldn''t care about others and gently comforted his sister: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "I''m so afraid." Lin Yan is a woman after all, and there will be times when he can''t stand it, but men are different. They have to stand it when they die.


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine." Tang zeshun comforted Lin Yan''s beautiful hair.


    However, some people nearby quietly looked here, and even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Of course, the ancient pavilion saw: "pay attention, someone is taking pictures!"


    Lin Yan wanted to push Tang Ze away as soon as he heard it, and Tang Ze hugged more tightly: "what are you afraid of, you are my woman."


    The domineering words poured into Lin Yanfang''s heart like a strong heart needle. At this time, Tang Ze could do whatever he asked.


    Guting could only whisper to Ivana around him. Ivana nodded and asked the bodyguard to deal with it to see if they could delete the photos.


    I don''t know how long it took, the doctor finally came out.


    "Is my father all right?" Lin Yan hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, the bypass operation is very successful. We should take more care of the patient''s mood in the future."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Hearing that his father was all right, Lin Yan was relieved.


    At this time, Gu Ting also gently hugged Lin Yan and comforted him, "well, it''s all right."


    Tang Ze was stunned when he saw this scene. Their feelings are good. Then be good sisters all your life.


    "Tang Ze." Ivana suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Ting said you are good at it. What is it?" Ivana asked curiously.


    Tang Ze showed an evil smile: "good craftsmanship is good craftsmanship."


    "What do you mean?" Ivana was like a little white and didn''t understand anything.


    This made Tang Ze laugh. Obviously, she was a big lady who cut people without blinking. Her thought was very simple.


    "Do sunflower acupoint pointing hands understand?" Tang Ze thief smiled.


    Ivana frowned and wondered, "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    "Of course, this Kung Fu is so terrible that the person who gets the move twitches all over and even loses his voice. The scene is heinous. Finally, it is as gentle as a pool of stagnant water for people to rub and abuse." Tang Ze said fiercely.


    Ivana looked startled after hearing this: "you can still teach me such powerful martial arts."


    "I don''t usually teach others this kind of martial arts, but you are also my woman, that''s the exception."


    Hearing this, Ivana smiled: "Tang Ze, it''s very kind of you."


    Seriously, Tang Ze thinks that among the four girlfriends, only Ivana is the most simple, and the most not simple is MuQing. Sometimes she knows more than herself.


    "That''s for sure. If I come up with any new moves in the future, I''ll teach you first." Tang Ze said solemnly, which moved Ivana. If I didn''t have some scruples, I would have been in Tang Ze''s arms.


    Looking at Ivana''s eyes, Tang Ze understood, and Xiao Nana was ready to devote herself at any time.


    Alas


    It''s so handsome. I can''t help it.


    Soon, Lin Mo was pushed out of the operating room. Tang Ze must accompany his sister tonight, or he plans to teach Ivana Kung Fu.


    Guting and Ivana didn''t leave, which moved Lin Yan very much.


    But for Ivana, Lin Yan is very confused. She is obviously the former girlfriend of her younger brother. Why does she look like a compound now?


    And the relationship with Guting seems to be quite good. It''s strange to say two words from time to time.


    Suddenly, a strange idea sprouted in Lin Yan''s heart. Are Lin Yan and Ivana


    It''s impossible. Even if Tang Ze is so likable, he won''t let them both lower their arrogant heads.


    Looking at his father in the hospital bed, Lin Yan felt a lot. Are men all playful? With the second, he wanted the third, and became more and more greedy.


    It seems necessary to seriously talk about it with my younger brother.


    In a daze, Lin Yan was awakened by the mobile phone ring, rubbed his eyes and looked at the sofa. He woke up in an instant.


    Tang Ze fell asleep on the ancient pavilion!!!


    Gu Ting also put his hand on his younger brother''s shoulder. They were actually in front of themselves


    The bell also woke the people on the sofa.


    Tang Ze and Gu Ting opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Lin Yan.


    At this time, Tang Ze quickly stood up and whispered, "I''ll go pee." then he slipped away.


    Guting really wanted to kick me up and sleep with me as a cushion all night. Now he was seen and ran away.


    Lin Yan was also speechless. Seeing that it was a warm call, he went to the balcony to answer it first.


    In the house, Ivana whispered, "in fact, I think she should also know something. How about a direct showdown. At that time, three to one, our winning rate will be much higher."


    "What I said doesn''t count. Look what Tang Ze said."


    "Yes," Ivana yawned, ready to wash her face.


    Lin Yan on the balcony exclaimed: "what! The company''s working capital has been transferred away by the headquarters? Who approved it? Why don''t I know!"


    "I heard from the manager of the finance department that it was transferred by president Luo last night. He said that the headquarters needed a lot of money."


    finished!


    Lin Yan is not well, Luo Haojie!


    "I know." then Lin Yan hurriedly called the Finance Department of the headquarters to listen.


    However, the result made Lin Yan feel powerless. The dog man and woman ran away with the company''s money!!!


    It''s really careless! Yesterday, we should issue a notice to remove Luo Haojie from all his posts. Before, his father gave him too much power. Some decisions don''t need to ask his father.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ting asked with concern.


    Looking at the ancient pavilion, Lin Yan was a little dizzy. Seeing this, the ancient pavilion quickly held Lin Yan and took him to the sofa to sit down.


    Tang Ze and Ivana also came in at this time and saw Lin Yan''s face pale and Gu Ting comforting nearby.


    Tang Ze''s secret way is not good. Do you know?


    It''s over.


    With a slight sigh of relief, Tang Ze sat beside Lin Yan and whispered, "sister Xue, in fact, Gu Ting and I..."


    "Song Jiaoling and Luo Haojie have swept away the company''s working capital!" Lin Yan said at the same time.


    "Ah?" Tang Ze was surprised after hearing that it wasn''t.


    Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze suspiciously. What do you want to say? What happened to you and Guting?

 Chapter 402

    "When did it happen?" Tang Ze asked quickly.


    Lin Yan replied irritably, "what happened last night."


    Tang Ze looked at Ivana and said, "if you guessed right, you must have gone abroad. Can you find someone?"


    "Give me their information, there is no one 3A can''t find." Ivana is very confident.


    Tang Ze doesn''t go to others. After all, they are all a family. It''s very normal to help each other.


    "Sister Xue, what are you still doing, photo name."


    "Oh, I''ll send someone to get it."


    "Tingting, can you inquire and see if they have gone abroad?" Tang Ze said.


    Guting nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed: "Uncle Xia, Hello, this is Guting."


    "Dad is in good health. I want to ask Uncle Xia to check the two people for me and see if they have gone abroad."


    Within five minutes, the positions of song Jiaoling and Luo Haojie were locked.


    Good guy, these two men fly to Venice.


    Ivana was not idle and asked 3A Europe to send someone to look for it immediately.


    Lin Yan was stunned by this series of actions. Pavilion was responsible for intelligence, Ivana was responsible for action, and Tang Ze was responsible for issuing orders.


    This can''t be a spy organization. It''s orderly.


    "Sister, don''t worry too much. People will find it." Tang Ze comforted Lin Yan by holding Lin Yan''s small hand. Sister is also very hard, but fortunately, she eradicated the potential threat and ran away with money, which is going to jail.


    "Cough!" Lin Mo on the hospital bed suddenly gave a light cough.


    Everyone''s attention was not on the hospital bed. They didn''t know that Lin Mo had woken up and saw his daughter''s hand held by a man.


    As soon as Tang Ze heard the sound, he immediately released Lin Yan''s hand, and his soul was almost scared away.


    "Uncle woke up," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    Lin Mo looked at Tang Ze. Isn''t this the spokesman?


    What is this? Limo is a little confused.


    Lin Yan whispered, "you go first."


    Tang Ze felt that he really shouldn''t be here: "uncle, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I wish you a speedy recovery." then he went on the yo yo.


    Ivana looked at the situation and left with Tang Ze. Lin Yan didn''t. she talked with Lin Mo for a few words before she left.


    Soon there were only Lin Yan and Lin Mo left in the ward.


    "Is that young man Li MuQing''s boyfriend?" Lin Mo asked softly, just remembered.


    Lin Yan nodded: "well, my teacher''s son is also a younger brother."


    "Oh, what did he just hold your hand for?"


    "Er... Just care about me." Lin Yan said with an excuse, but he didn''t expect his father to know about it, because he certainly wouldn''t agree.


    Lin Mo knew that his daughter was lying, but what happened last night, he was afraid that his daughter would be upset if he talked too much. He could only tell him, "Xiaoyan, dad made a mistake. You should take warning, you know."


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Yan also knew what his father wanted to say: "I know, Dad, have a good rest."


    Lin Mo''s cell phone rang at this time. Lin Yan took it in his hand and looked at it. It was a call from the senior management of the company. It was estimated that it was because of the money, so he hung up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mo asked suspiciously. Her daughter looked a little strange.


    "Nothing. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Lin Mo frowned and said, "Xiao Yan, after this happened, nothing can beat me."


    "Dad, I''ll take care of it. You have peace of mind. The doctor said you need meditation."


    "In fact, I heard what you said just now." Lin Mo patted his daughter on the back of her hand.


    Lin Yan sighed. He didn''t expect his father to be so calm at this time.


    "Only when people linger on the road of death can they know the true meaning. Money is only a number to me. You are my father''s most precious wealth."


    Looking at his father''s sincere eyes, Lin Yan smiled: "Dad, I won''t let you down."


    "Alas, dad is old. In the future, the business of the company will fall on your shoulders."


    "Really?" Lin Yan exclaimed slightly, a little excited. After all, Lin Yan''s wish is to carry forward his family''s company.


    Lin Mo smiled and nodded: "I''ve been busy for most of my life. I should have a rest."


    "Dad, just rest and leave the rest to me."


    "OK, then Dad will bring you a grandson."


    Lin Yan smiled: "Dad, you''d better have fun. Your grandson is still early."


    The estrangement between father and daughter was completely eliminated here, and Lin Yan also fulfilled his wish.


    Tang Ze had to remember the credit first. If it weren''t for Tang Ze''s suggestion, I''m afraid Lin Yan was still in the cold war with Lin mo. song Jiaoling finally completely usurped the throne and took charge of the Lin group with Luo Haojie.


    It''s a perfect plan. Unfortunately, Tang Ze didn''t appear. Tang Ze is an expert in dealing with family disputes.


    But the disputes in my family have not been settled yet. No, trouble is coming.


    I don''t know who sent the photos of hugging in the hospital yesterday to the Internet, and then the photos spread quickly.


    Tang Ze had an affair with Guting before, but he was not taken seriously.


    However, now, Lin Yan nestles in Tang Ze''s arms, and Tang Ze holds it with care on his face. There are too many stories in this picture.


    The melon eaters were shocked. Tang Ze had an affair with his boss!


    It''s worthy of being the fourth champion. It''s not only good boxing, but also first-class.


    Many netizens kneel down and beg Tang Ze to start a class and teach us how to be a scum man.


    For a time, Tang Ze was pushed to the hot search again. Of course, this hot search is not a good thing. The photos are real.


    Li MuQing''s fans immediately organized to protect their admiration. Tang Ze''s female fans began to defend with all their strength and still supported Ze Ze.


    What was Tang Ze doing at this time? She sat calmly on the sofa with her face, and Ivana stood behind her and pressed her shoulders.


    Guting never wanted to fight. He would take his boyfriend''s girlfriend home together. He didn''t expect today.


    "Pavilion, don''t engage in public relations. It''s not necessary." Tang Ze said with a smile. It''s obviously his affair with Lin Yan. Gu Ting is so worried.


    Guting speechless: "your original image is positive. Now, you will be crowned with a scum man label immediately."


    "Am I not? Nana, do you say I''m a scum man?"


    Ivana smiled, "yes."


    "Look, I''m a scum man. It''s not necessary to set up a positive image." Tang Zeyang raised his hand. He didn''t like to be boasted by everyone. When he was called a hero, Tang Zeyang was a little guilty.


    The ancient pavilion covered his forehead and spread such a man: "brother, even if you don''t want to be set up, can''t you consider me? The club depends on you. If you fall down, I''m really cool."

 Chapter 403

    Tang Ze simply pulled the ancient pavilion into his arms, which made Ivana a little delicious and didn''t hold me.


    Sure enough, the chest has great advantages.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you why you want to start the club so much, not just because of your father." Tang Ze asked suspiciously.


    The ancient pavilion struggled symbolically, and then said, "I''m because of myself."


    Ivana said calmly, "she wants to be Hua Mulan."


    As the saying goes, only the opponent knows the opponent. Ivana will know about it after a few days of contact.


    Fighting clubs are controlled by men. Guting doesn''t believe it, and women can do the same.


    "Well, that''s all right." Tang Ze smiled and loosened the ancient pavilion.


    Gu Ting immediately sat aside. He couldn''t stand Tang Ze. If Ivana was present, he would mess around.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang. It was opened by Li MuQing. You don''t have to think about it.


    Tang Ze motioned the two women not to speak and answered the phone.


    "What are you doing?" Li MuQing''s sweet voice sounded on the phone.


    This made Tang Ze a little surprised. He thought Mu Qing would lose his temper towards himself. After all, Mu Qing would be jealous.


    "When we talk about things here in the ancient pavilion, something has happened to my sister''s family." Tang Ze said with a heavy tone.


    Of course, Li MuQing knew about domestic affairs. He wanted to question Tang Ze, but he turned around and thought it couldn''t.


    Women have to be weak to keep men. They want to make Tang Ze feel guilty. At the same time, they also want to listen to Tang Ze''s explanation of this matter.


    "What happened to sister Lin''s house?"


    "Alas, it''s like this." Tang Ze said the story a little, but added fuel and vinegar, and said the elder sister very miserably.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing was also shocked. Unexpectedly, something happened to Lin Yan''s family. Lin Yan''s father was angry and went to the hospital.


    But is that hug too much? I don''t feel like an ordinary friend. I can''t keep this big bird if I''m not with Tang Ze for half a year.


    "Did you get the money back?" Li MuQing asked.


    "Ivana is sending someone to look for it. There will be results soon."


    "That''s good, sister Lin is too poor." Li MuQing sighed softly. Although he was suspicious, he expressed regret for Lin Yan''s family.


    "When I was in the hospital yesterday, my sister was too excited and was secretly photographed."


    Li MuQing felt that Tang Ze was so frank that he didn''t seem to be lying to himself. Did he think too much?


    "I just looked at your microblog and scolded you."


    "Well, maybe I''m a scum man."


    "Hum, you are."


    Tang Ze smiled. Mu Qing was as lovely as ever: "when will you come back? I miss you."


    "There are more than ten days left. I miss you too."


    Gu Ting and Ivana, standing aside, looked strange. After all, their men said they wanted other girls. This taste is so strange.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in Shangjing."


    "OK, wait for me."


    "Meimoda."


    "Meimoda."


    Guting goose bumps are out. How can Tang Ze be so thick skinned and completely treat himself and Ivana as air.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Zexin swore, "I think with Mu Qing''s character, I should be able to accept your."


    Guting and Ivana don''t want to talk anymore. You''re so greedy. You''ll feel better in the future.


    "I think you''d better think about how to deal with the current situation, scum man Tang." Gu Ting snorted, walked into his bedroom, locked the door, and didn''t give Tang Ze a double chance to be happy.


    But Tang Ze said it doesn''t matter. I still have Ivana. It''s good to have more girlfriends.


    But mom called.


    "Tang Ze, what''s your situation? Why does the news say you cheated and were with Xiaoyan?" Huang Lijuan severely questioned her son. A few days ago, she said not to follow Tang Hanlin''s old path. It''s only a few days'' effort and has been done.


    Tang Ze quickly explained the situation, and Huang Lijuan was also skeptical.


    Mom called her father and became more angry. At the beginning, she broke your leg and asked Tang Ze to come back and explain clearly. Finally, she was so angry that she hung up the phone and confused Tang Ze.


    What do you mean, family trial again.


    Just hung up, Grandpa called again. He didn''t say anything and asked Tang Ze to go home.


    finished.


    "I have to go back," Tang Ze said helplessly.


    Ivana said unhappily, "you promised to teach me martial arts."


    My God, Nana, you are such a simple child.


    "Next time, I''ll teach you next time I have a chance." Tang Ze hugged and had to explain things clearly when he went back.


    "Well, you can''t stand me up."


    "OK." Tang Ze pinched Ivana''s face, put on his coat, and armed himself at the same time.


    Ninghai central hospital.


    The boring Ye Fan was stunned when he saw the big brother''s lace news.


    Sister Lin threw herself into her arms.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t know if I''m here or if I''m chatting with other girls." Tang Xue walked to the hospital bed. Ye Fan hasn''t responded yet and couldn''t help teasing.


    Ye Fan immediately hid his mobile phone. Tang Xue didn''t doubt it, but with this action, he suspected it immediately.


    Tang Xue looked serious and stretched out her palm: "take it out."


    "What?"


    "Still play silly with me, mobile phone!"


    "Oh, there''s nothing to see." Ye Fan hesitated.


    "Will you give it or not?"


    Tang Xue seems to be very serious. Ye Fan said, brother, don''t blame me. I didn''t betray you.


    Ye Fan honestly puts his mobile phone in Tang Xue''s hand: "hum, you know."


    Take a look at the mobile phone, Tang Xue was stunned, and then exclaimed, "I knew it!"


    "Xiaoxue, what do you know?"


    "I won''t tell you." Tang Xue took out her mobile phone and called her brother. Sure enough, she had an affair with sister Lin. now the evidence is conclusive.


    However, Tang Ze, sitting on the plane, turned off his cell phone.


    This lacy news continues to ferment, and there are many water troops with rhythm on the Internet. It is obvious that they want to take advantage of the situation to bring down Tang Ze.


    But Tang Ze is also a man who defeated the champion of H and M. he can''t be brought down so easily.


    Even Li MuQing issued a document to calm everyone down.


    In addition, sharp eyed Netizens found that when the shooting place was in the hospital, things seemed to take a turn for the better.


    I don''t know where the crisis of Lin''s group broke out, which made the melon eaters cry for joy. Unexpectedly, the boss''s daughter-in-law ran away with money and enraged the boss into the hospital, which can simply make a series.


    I have to say that today''s big melon tastes great.

 Chapter 404

    But Tang Ze was very depressed. When he got off the plane, no one scolded him. He just sat in the sky for two hours. How did his personal settings change again.


    The public relations team of these girlfriends is too powerful. Black can be said to be white.


    What a Buddha.


    Venice.


    This is a very beautiful place. Song Jiaoling has always wanted to come, but Lin Mo has no time to accompany herself.


    But it''s finished today. There''s endless money to spend and enjoy the rest of your life.


    "Don''t be nervous. No one knows we''re here." Song Jiaoling looked at Luo Haojie and couldn''t help frowning.


    When he gets the money, Luo Haojie will have no use value. At that time, he will kick it open and take his son to another city to start from scratch.


    Luo Haojie was restless. He didn''t have the good attitude of song Jiaoling at all. He was worried that someone would break in.


    "Can''t you be more careful? If you still live in this suite, I''m afraid others won''t know we''re here?" Luo Haojie whispered and looked at the Lin Yu next to him. He knew to play games all day. It felt like it was useless.


    Song Jiaoling looked at the beautiful lake in front of her and felt refreshed, as if she had been reborn.


    "Now is the time to enjoy life. Do you want to hide somewhere? What is a big man afraid of? Now Lin Mo is in the hospital, and Lin Yan has to take care of him. Maybe she doesn''t know it''s gone before the company." Song Jiaoling giggled.


    Looking at Song Jiaoling like this, Luo Haojie secretly scolded the madman. He shouldn''t have done that kind of thing in those years.


    "Mom, I want to go home. I want my father." Lin Yu, who plays the game, suddenly said.


    Song Jiaoling squatted in front of her son and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, that''s not your father."


    "Is he my father?" Lin Yu was not stupid. Although he was playing games all the way, he still heard a lot.


    Song Jiaoling paused and touched her son''s head: "in the future, you have no father, only mother."


    "Shall we return it?"


    "Go back? Follow your mother, you are still the rich second generation, with endless money."


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yu heard this, he was relieved: "well, I listen to my mother."


    "This is my mother''s good son."


    Luo Haojie can''t listen anymore. What kind of mother is this? Teaching her son like this will be either waste or waste in the future.


    And the money can''t come to song Jiaoling. This woman can do anything. At that time, she won''t even have good fruit to eat.


    "Lao Luo, is the money going to be transferred to me?" Song Jiaoling said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, money can''t do without you. I''ve transferred it all."


    Song Jiaoling looked at Luo Haojie deeply: "why, do you want to dominate?"


    "If you continue to be so irrational, it''s not impossible to dominate!" Luo Haojie was also forced to have no way. Anyway, he had done it, so he had to control the money. With money, he could tie up the crazy woman.


    "Well, I''ll turn myself in. I can''t get the money anyway." Song Jiaoling took out her mobile phone.


    Luo Haojie thought she was pretending. Unexpectedly, she really connected: "I''ll give it!"


    Song Jiaoling sneered and hung up the phone: "Lao Luo, don''t do that kind of thing if you don''t have the courage."


    "I''ll give you only half, and I''ll take a risk."


    "OK, give half first."


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. The waiter was trembling. There were five or six strong men standing next to him.


    This sudden situation made song Jiaoling and Luo Haojie dumbfounded. What''s the situation!


    "Who are you? You''re in the wrong room!" Luo Haojie shouted angrily.


    The leading strong man picked up the picture and compared it: "yes, it''s them."


    The strong man rushed up immediately. Luo Haojie had no resistance and was pressed on the ground in an instant.


    Song Jiaoling didn''t resist at all. She protected her son and sat on the sofa. Her face was a little pale.


    Lin Yu was even more frightened and shouted.


    "Who the hell are you? It''s illegal to do this, and I''ll sue you!" Luo Haojie thought he was in China and shouted angrily.


    But the first man took out his mobile phone and dialed the video phone: "boss, I found it." then he aimed the camera at Song Jiaoling.


    Song Jiaoling looked at the blonde woman on the mobile phone screen and was very confused, but her face turned white when she saw the appearance of the ancient pavilion!


    Song Jiaoling knows that the relationship between Guting and Lin Yan is extraordinary. The appearance of Guting also shows that she is helping Lin Yan!


    But who is this blonde and why does she help Guting? And these people look like blondes!


    "Don''t break it, bring your seat belt back," Ivana said faintly.


    "Good boss."


    Of course, Luo Haojie also saw it. His heart was like death. He was caught just a few hours after he went abroad. Now he''s going back to die!


    "What did I say? Let you choose a small city and turn a few more planes. Don''t stay in such a high-end hotel. You don''t listen! That''s good! They''re all dead! Ha ha!" Luo Haojie laughed. He was wise all his life, but he was ruined by a woman. He didn''t protect himself at night, he didn''t protect himself at night!


    Song Jiaoling also sent out bursts of low laughter. She calculated all her life. Even if she ran abroad, she was caught. It was really wrong step by step!


    The doctor''s Lin Yan soon got the news of Guting and immediately relieved: "Tingting, thank you."


    "Family, don''t say thank you." Guting seems to have been brainwashed by Ivana, subconsciously said.


    Lin Yan didn''t understand, family?


    I think this is just an expression of the ancient pavilion, but I don''t think so.


    After hanging up, Lin Yan told Lin Mo the good news. As soon as they came back, they were waiting for the disaster of prison.


    Tang Ze also received news here. He had to admit that Ivana''s power was a little exaggerated. He found someone immediately after only a few hours. This kind of intelligence network is a very terrible existence.


    Sometimes I really underestimate Nana, and I''m very moved. Nana likes herself for several years. How can such a girl fail her.


    "Tang Ze, what do you think? Is there such a thing?" Tang Hong patted his thigh and questioned him. He answered the phone and was in a daze.


    Tang Ze looked at his parents and grandparents and said, "of course not. Don''t you watch the news? I was also helping when something happened at my sister''s home. At that time, she was just helpless, so she hugged me. The media scribbled about it. Now it has been clarified."


    Huang Lijuan said rigorously, "son, don''t do your cousin''s kind of thing. Treat Xiao Li well and don''t go around all day."


    "OK." Tang Ze nodded seriously.


    Tang Xue came late at this time and said, "brother, you''re awesome."

 Chapter 405

    Tang Ze: "


    You''re here to make trouble.


    Seeing his parents staring at him, Tang Xue was honest immediately.


    Soon the family trial was over.


    Although there is a rhythm of clarification on the Internet, we think Tang Ze is still very romantic and tangled with two beautiful bosses. Is this the distortion of people''s hearts or the decline of morality.


    Soon, Lin''s group also announced that the man had been caught and was on his way home


    Netizens shouted that efficiency is fast.


    Five minutes later, Lin''s group issued another announcement that Lin Yan would be the president of Lin''s group.


    This announcement exploded in the business world. It''s really amazing that Lin Yan came to the top so soon and controlled the whole Lin group.


    However, such a big landlady, how can she get entangled with Tang Ze? Normal people think it''s impossible, but that picture can really make people think more.


    After Tang Ze saw the news, he also congratulated his sister. Finally, he got what he wanted.


    Lin Yan, of course, is very grateful to Tang Ze, of course, Gu Ting and Ivana, who stood on their side at the critical time and spared no room for help.


    Without help, song Jiaoling and Lin''s group would go unpunished, causing turbulence and bankruptcy because the capital chain was broken.


    So, even if Tang Ze makes a principled mistake, Lin Yan will choose to forgive.


    Brother Tang has already arrived at this level to lay a good foundation for future reunion.


    However, now only little MuQing is needed. This difficulty can be called Devil level difficulty. Tang Ze doesn''t have a good way to meet for a while and a half.


    January 1 is the beginning of the new year. Tang Ze uses his mobile phone to cross the new year with Li MuQing. Li MuQing will come back in a few days. Tang Ze also plans to have a showdown. The more he drags, the more unstable he is. He always feels strange.


    It is estimated that the elder sister will rarely come to Ninghai in the future. The branches here have changed. Guting and Ivana also stay in Shangjing.


    Tang Ze can only sigh, but his kung fu is useless.


    Today is not only the new year, but also the release date of Li MuQing''s previous films.


    We are still looking forward to this large-scale martial arts film, and we want to see the colored eggs.


    Because Tang Ze will only appear in the colored eggs, but not in the promotional film, which simply catches everyone''s appetite.


    The previous scum man storm is also quietly disappearing, which also explains what Yan is justice.


    Today''s holiday, Tang Ze also plans to go to the house he bought. The decoration has been handed over to the decoration company. I don''t know what''s going on.


    When he went to the property to get the key, Tang Ze went upstairs to see the situation, opened the door and looked around. It was very good. Mu Qing was still very good at choosing.


    Apart from being smaller than MuQing villa, everything else here is very good.


    But when I bought a house at that time, I didn''t expect to have three more girlfriends. Obviously, the house was small.


    It seems that I still have to buy a big one. Let''s give this house to my sister and check in directly with my bag.


    As the phone rang, Tang Ze smiled and said, "Lao Guan, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "I say you are a four time champion and don''t treat." Guan Kun joked.


    "What do you want to eat today? Make sure you eat until you vomit."


    "OK, I''ll invite you to a movie and you''ll invite me to dinner." Guan Kun smiled.


    "No, two big men go to the movies?"


    "Can''t you? I''m supporting you."


    "OK, why don''t you take your daughter-in-law to the movies?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Guan Kun sighed: "women, there are two people before and after marriage. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    Tang Ze didn''t believe it, but he comforted: "where is it? I''ll pick you up."


    "At home."


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    After Kwan Kun received it, Kun Kun began to make complaints about his married life.


    Tang Ze was shocked. Is it that exaggerated.


    This bitter water has been vomited to the cinema: "shit, there are so many people."


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that there were so many people in the cinema. Business is great.


    The new movie is also full. Fortunately, Guan Kun bought tickets in advance, otherwise he would have to watch it another day.


    When the person who had just finished reading came out, the girls were so excited: "it''s so handsome, my God."


    Basically, girls sigh like this, and their boyfriends are helpless. Who calls others so handsome? Wearing ancient clothes has more flavor.


    "Are you handsome?" Guan Kun looked at Tang Ze suspiciously.


    "You''ve been watching me for more than ten years, and you''ve been numb for a long time." Tang Ze patted Guan Kun on the shoulder. My handsome has been famous since childhood.


    Guan Kun shook his head reluctantly. If he had Tang Ze''s face, he would go crazy to flirt with his sister and become a top scum man.


    Soon, Guan Kun came with popcorn and coke.


    Tang Ze said solemnly, "Lao Guan, your big belly should be reduced. Eat less popcorn and give it to me."


    "I''ll go. It''s so serious to rob food. You deserve to be Lao Tang."


    They walked into hall 1 with leather seats, a very arrogant cinema and a huge screen hall, which was better visually.


    Tang Ze hasn''t calmed down to watch movies for a long time. The final impression of martial arts drama still stays when he was a child. At that time, Xiao Li Feidao, Tianlong eight and so on.


    Xiao Li''s throwing knife can still be thrown out, but the 18 dragon subduing palms can''t. the most is the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    But watching the effect of the film, punching through the wall and splitting the boulder with a knife, these feelings are a little exaggerated.


    But it''s also normal. A mysterious fist can break the sky.


    Seeing the final showdown, Tang Ze was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Li MuQing''s fighting was in place. After all, she was a girl. At that time, she specially taught her some soft skills, which didn''t look so stiff.


    The effect presented is also very perfect, and Tang Ze found that the audience''s response is also very immersed, and his heart is very happy.


    With the Revenge of Li MuQing, some dignified elders appeared and began to talk about their ideals.


    Finally, it ends when Li MuQing closes her beautiful eyes. This ending blocks everyone''s heart. After all, Li MuQing in the film is fighting for justice, but she can''t get everyone''s understanding.


    The movie was over, but everyone didn''t leave and waited quietly.


    Even Guan Kun calmed down, looked at the big screen and wiped the corners of his eyes from time to time.


    Good guy, Tang Ze was stunned. You strong man cried.


    Seriously, when Tang Ze was watching the original, he also felt it at that time. Maybe it was not a sense of substitution. It was not so strong from the perspective of God.


    Soon, the eggs came.


    It''s still the end of the scene.


    A long sword broke out and landed in front of several old men.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is very happy. Finally, there is a person to help the heroine in the whole film.

 Chapter 406

    With Tang Ze falling from the sky with his lightness skill, the momentum was matched with his appearance, which surprised the girls present.


    What a domineering man! He''s so handsome!


    Dressed in a green shirt and ten thousand strands of black silk, he came to Li MuQing with heavy steps and held him in his arms.


    Although there are no lines, all the lines are in the eyes.


    Guan Kun murmured, "I think you will retire in the future. Go filming. You must be one of the little golden men."


    "I think so too." Tang Ze was a little proud. He didn''t expect that his acting skills were still very talented. Everyone seemed very satisfied.


    With the end of the egg, the lights in the hall came on.


    The audience seems to have more to say than enough. It feels that there should be a sequel from the egg.


    "Old Tang, be honest. Is there a sequel?" Guan Kun drank the last coke and asked curiously.


    Tang Ze shrugged: "I don''t know, but looking at the response, maybe there should be."


    "I think it''s a pity not to shoot."


    Tang Ze thinks that the sequel is not so easy to shoot. Originally, the colored egg will be photographed for fun. If there is a sequel, he must become the protagonist.


    After leaving the cinema, Tang Ze sent a message to Li MuQing, saying that he had just seen the film and felt very good.


    Li MuQing is very direct. Who do you go to the movies with? It seems that you are afraid of going with your little sister.


    Hearing that it was Lao Guan, Li MuQing was relieved.


    "Alas, girls are sticky." Tang Ze sighed when he put away his mobile phone.


    Guan Kun looked contemptuous and had a big star girlfriend. You can really be angry. If I had one, I would be more angry than you.


    "Old Tang, what''s the situation with that beautiful Lin?"


    "It''s my sister."


    "Sister Xue, why haven''t you heard of such a beautiful sister Xue before." Guan Kun climbed Tang Ze''s shoulder. Is he stepping on two boats? Yes, brother. He''s not satisfied after he has a big star girlfriend.


    Tang Ze said frankly, "I know so many beautiful women that it''s impossible for everyone to have something to do with me."


    "Last time it was the ancient beauty. This time, beauty Lin, these two girls have a lot of money. You don''t have to worry about one in your life. You have an affair with them."


    "No way, excellent men always attract the attention of girls." Tang Ze patted Guan Kun on the shoulder. You have to lose weight, or your wife will dislike you.


    Guan Kun rolled his eyes. Good guy, it''s getting bigger and bigger now. I have to eat more today.


    "Lao Guan, you''ve been married for more than half a year. When will your children land?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Guan Kun sighed: "she doesn''t want to live now. She says she wants to play for a year or two."


    Tang Ze thinks his girlfriends are very good. He has a heart and mind to conceive his children. He is full of careful thinking. If he is careless, he will be broken and walk on thin ice.


    "Stop talking about women and have a good meal." Tang zedi smiled.


    After eating hot pot, the two men ran to the Internet cafe to open black and didn''t go back until more than 12 p.m.


    Tang Ze also had a headache when he saw several missed calls. He didn''t answer the calls from his four girlfriends. How can he coax, coax a ball, go to bed and talk about it tomorrow.


    Tang Ze is the only one who can ignore the phone calls of the four girls. Otherwise, if you try another man, you must lick it and be willing to lick it to ruin your reputation.


    Brother Tang is not used to it. He scolds when he should scold and fights when he should fight. Of course, he has to coax when he should coax.


    For example, the next day, Tang Ze sent messages to the girls one by one. He went to bed early without your company last night.


    Four girls didn''t believe Tang Ze''s reply. They obviously fooled around and made excuses. They didn''t know when to have another one. It was very annoying.


    On New Year''s day, the boxing hall has a three-day holiday, and Tang Ze has become extremely boring. The elder sister is very busy now. After taking over the company, she has too many things to deal with.


    Guting is also very busy every day because of his continuous defeats and plans for the future development of the club.


    After her investigation, Ivana signed a contract with them and flew back to country m to work. She left in a hurry before she could teach her martial arts.


    Yuan Fei hasn''t contacted himself yet. It seems that he still doesn''t wake up. He''s really worried.


    Tang Ze, lying in bed, looked at the recent competition process. There was no dark horse. Chen Erdan was also promoted. He made great progress. The elder martial brother still had two brushes.


    My next game was on February 3. My opponent was a player of Shushan Jue. His previous record was mediocre. It seems that if you want to meet an expert, you still have to wait until the fourth round.


    Strive to win the lightweight champion this year. If you want to win the first place in the event, you still have to look at the number of KO and the average number of rounds of Ko.


    After watching the event, Tang Ze watched the entertainment news again. The premiere of the film won 400 million box office. This achievement is amazing. It feels that martial arts films have ushered in spring again.


    The film critics on the short video also gave good comments, and focused on the colored egg at the end, which is the essence of the whole film.


    Many netizens said that as long as Tang Ze appeared, it must be a fire. After all, what Tang Ze did has never disappointed people.


    Even the gossip failed to kill brother Tang. It can be seen how strong brother Tang is.


    Unless Li MuQing comes out to denounce when there is an affair, my brother Tang can stand up forever.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Li MuQing returned home. Tang Ze also arrived at Shangjing airport to meet him. Xiao MuQing finally came back.


    While happy, I''m also a little worried. After all, I''m going to confess. Li MuQing accepted the elder sister and hopes to accept the other two girls. What a perfect moment it will be.


    When seeing Li MuQing walking out of the airport, Tang Ze opened his arms. Li MuQing immediately ran towards Tang Ze and hung it on Tang Ze.


    "Oh, what you eat is heavy again." Tang Ze laughed and joked. The fans around him are also envious. It''s good to see other people''s feelings.


    Li MuQing said, "you''re heavy."


    "No, the description is wrong. It''s plump."


    "That''s not cheap for you." Li muqingjiao looked at Tang Ze.


    As soon as their eyes collided, they immediately rubbed out sparks.


    "Come on, I''m sleepy."


    "Good le." Tang Ze second understood that the rooms had been opened and waited for the little white rabbit.


    At noon the next day, Tang Zecai and Li MuQing walked out of the hotel. Li MuQing was a gorgeous and dazzling one, which made Tang Zedu have to look more. The appearance of his girlfriends was too high.


    They are also going to Li Gang. After all, Li Mu Qinggang must accompany his parents when he comes back.


    "Baby, I suddenly thought of a question." Li MuQing said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 407

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to win the world championship? Last time you beat Eddie, he can be regarded as the world champion." Li MuQing pouted and coquettish.


    Tang Ze was very helpless after hearing this: "baby, do you want children so much?"


    Li MuQing was also a little careful. If he conceived the child, it would be tantamount to binding Tang Ze, and he took a reassurance.


    "Why, isn''t it normal for a woman to have a child?" Li MuQing snorted. It''s more difficult to find you to have a child than to go to heaven. She always makes excuses not to have a child.


    "It''s normal, but sister Mu said your career is on the rise."


    "Don''t take sister Mu as an excuse. You just won''t give me a child," said Li MuQing


    "I don''t have it. I didn''t give it to my sister." Tang Ze doesn''t know what''s wrong with Li MuQing. Suddenly he wants children so much. Besides, I''m a bowl of water.


    Hearing this, Li MuQing was stunned: "what did you just say?"


    "Sister Xue, she wants it too. I didn''t give it either. I treat her equally." Tang Ze thinks Mu Qing''s reaction today is too strange and makes a fuss.


    Hearing this, Li MuQing was as stupid as a bolt of lightning.


    "Stop the car and make it clear!" Li MuQing shouted angrily.


    This startled Tang Ze: "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t call me baby! You''ve made it clear to me. What does it mean that a schoolsister wants children, you don''t give it!!!"


    "Mu Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Ze was full of fog. His temper was really inexplicable.


    "You stop!"


    "Well, well, don''t get excited first. I''ll pull over." Tang Ze frowned and stopped, flashing a double light.


    Li MuQing has now become a hell messenger. After eating Tang Ze, he has a heart: "say!"


    "Say what."


    "What do you and Lin Yan mean? I''m not here. Are you two having sex?" Li MuQing asked fiercely. Those eyes seemed to shoot Tang Ze, a scum man.


    "Don''t you know everything? Why do you ask?"


    "I know? When will I know?" Li MuQing smiled angrily.


    Tang Ze feels whether Li MuQing has lost his memory: "last time I was in Tianhai villa, I asked you if you mind the existence of my sister. You said you don''t mind."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing frowned deeply and tried to recall what happened that night. Then he shouted, "what I said is! I don''t mind Lin Yan going out with your parents, because I don''t want my uncle and aunt to think I''m a powerful woman!"


    "What?" Tang Ze was stunned. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds. The whole person was about to crack. What Li MuQing said didn''t mind, and what he said didn''t mind was not the same meaning at all.


    Seeing Tang Ze''s surprised expression, Li MuQing said in a deep voice, "so you wanted to confess to me that night."


    "I..." Tang Ze didn''t know what to say. It was completely different from what he thought. It was wrong at the beginning, and the next thing was wrong step by step.


    "So before that, you had a good relationship secretly and kept it from me!" Li MuQing said more and more angrily, and his voice was a little cold.


    Tang Ze hurriedly saved himself and explained: "no, how to say, my sister and I..."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Zena and tried to explain, but he couldn''t say a word, and his face became worse and worse.


    "Well, I just had an affair with my sister, so I wanted to confess to you that night. If you don''t agree, I''ll break up with my sister. Who knows you agree." Tang Ze didn''t want to explain with any lies and had a showdown.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing smiled: "no wonder every time I see you together, I feel strange. I thought I thought I thought more. It turned out that you were all together!"


    "We didn''t get together at that time. We got together only after you promised."


    "What''s the difference?" Li MuQing was mad.


    "Of course there''s a difference. It''s with your consent."


    Li MuQing directly punched brother Tang unprepared. Alas, he covered his face with a sound.


    Li MuQing''s eyes flashed and worried, but he was soon buried by anger: "you still have reason!"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "Stop pretending!"


    "Mu Qing."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Mu Qing, you also know the situation of my sister''s family. That time, in country h, she was almost given * * * by someone. Fortunately, I happened to meet her and lifted the crisis."


    Li MuQing sneered: "why, you also talked about the history of feelings. Are you in love over time?"


    "I have no day."


    "I''m angry when I see you now. Go and shout Lin Yan out." Li MuQing wants to question Lin Yan.


    Tang Ze is dealing with other people''s family affairs. It''s easy, but he''s a little confused about dealing with his own family affairs now.


    "You don''t shout, do you? I''ll call!" Li MuQing took out his cell phone.


    Tang Ze seems to want to stop it.


    "You dare to grab it today!" Li muqingjiao drank and immediately calmed Tang Ze.


    The phone was soon connected. Lin Yan, who was working, saw Li MuQing calling and showed a smile: "feed MuQing, are you back?"


    Hearing Lin Yan''s voice, Li MuQing said, "Why are you with Tang Ze!"


    This sentence confused Lin Yan directly. After half a ring, he replied, "no... Didn''t you agree?"


    "Who told you I agreed!" Li muqingjiao drank, which made Lin Yan feel something wrong.


    "Tang Ze, he said."


    Li MuQing covered his forehead. God, how could he encounter such a thing: "what he said is what. You were cheated by him! I didn''t promise at all!"


    "What!!!" Lin Yan suddenly stood up and exclaimed, and his face turned white.


    At that time, Lin Yan was ready to break off the relationship with Tang Ze and didn''t let himself sink too deep. If Tang Ze hadn''t said that Li MuQing agreed, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    I didn''t want to fight. I lied to myself!


    Just to step on two boats, Lin Yan was also angry at this time.


    "We were all cheated by him!" Li MuQing drank coldly.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know what to say. He was still talking to Li MuQing about you and me five minutes ago. He was still kissing in bed an hour ago. Now it''s this result. God''s will makes people angry.


    Sure enough, this is not peach blossom luck, this is peach blossom robbery.


    Lin Yan made a deep apology at this time: "I''m sorry, Mu Qing. I really didn''t expect Tang Ze to cheat me. If I knew you didn''t agree, I wouldn''t have anything to do with him."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Li MuQing felt a little more comfortable. After all, everyone is a victim.


    "This bastard, if he hadn''t slipped his tongue today, he would have played with us both."


    Tang Ze was stunned. There was nothing wrong with what he said. How could he think of this in such a crisis.

 Chapter 408

    Suddenly, Tang Ze heard the cry of his sister and immediately launched a crusade against himself. It was over.


    The elder sister misunderstood herself. Why don''t you listen to the explanation? Am I Tang Ze.


    Li MuQing also felt that Lin Yan was very pitiful. He was cheated by Tang Ze. There were still such changes at home. It was Tang Ze''s fault!


    "Mu Qing, listen to me. I didn''t lie to you."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation! I''m going home now!" Li MuQing said coldly.


    Tang Ze has no way, and Mu Qing''s eyes are red. It''s also distressing, but she''s angry and steady.


    Soon, Tang Ze went to the underground parking lot. Li MuQing didn''t say anything. He got out of the car and closed the door.


    Tang Ze immediately chased up: "MuQing."


    "Don''t touch me!" Li MuQing threw away directly and warned deeply.


    Looking at the elevator door open, Li MuQing went in directly. Tang Ze also wanted to follow up. Li MuQing said, "try following me again!"


    Finally, I can only watch the elevator door close. Tang Ze covers his forehead and does evil!


    Take out your cell phone and call your sister. Unexpectedly, she hung up.


    Ding Dong.


    Sister sent wechat.


    "I trust and love you so much that you lied to me!"


    Tang Ze quickly replied. However, when you sent it, the other party had pulled you black.


    Really, TMD is finished.


    Li Gang and Song Yu are preparing lunch in the kitchen. After all, their daughter and son-in-law are coming back.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Li Gang looked back and said with a smile, "our quadruple champion is back."


    However, the second old man didn''t see Tang Ze. He only saw his daughter with red eyes. Without saying a word, he went to his bedroom and closed the door.


    Li Gang and Song Yu looked at each other and said in unison, "we''ve had a quarrel."


    "Is it the previous scandal?" Li Gang wondered.


    "Isn''t that all explained clearly?" Song Yu frowned deeply. It shouldn''t be.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Li Gang said with a straight face, "I''ll open the door."


    However, Li MuQing in the bedroom opened the door and shouted, "Mom and Dad, don''t open the door!!!" then he closed the door and locked it.


    Li Gang calmly opened the door and saw Tang Ze standing at the door with his suitcase.


    "Uncle, I just quarreled with Mu Qing." Tang Ze apologized.


    Hearing Tang Ze''s apology, Li Gang felt a little more comfortable: "come in, there is no quarrel between the lovers."


    "Uncle, it''s all my fault. I made Mu Qing angry."


    Li Gang knows her daughter''s character very well and makes people angry. That''s the first place. Maybe her daughter plays a little temper.


    How dare Tang Ze enter the door now? If Li MuQing confesses, he will be hammered to death by his father-in-law on the spot.


    "Uncle, I won''t go in." Tang Ze was very sad, as if he was going to lose his love. Li Gang was very confused. What''s the situation? Is the quarrel so serious? Isn''t it a little farewell better than a new marriage?


    After delivering the suitcase, Tang Ze turned and went downstairs. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Mu Qing won''t listen to what he said today.


    In the bedroom, Li MuQing looked at the group photo of himself and Tang Ze and was angry. At that time, Tang Ze was so honest that he didn''t expect to be a scum man.


    Taking out the photo, Li MuQing wanted to tear it up, but he was reluctant to give it up. Then the more he thought about it, the more wronged he was. He was so good to you, but you wanted to lie to me.


    Holding a pillow, Li MuQing just howled and cried, constantly scolding Tang Ze as a liar.


    Not satisfied with the scolding, Li MuQing changed into a trumpet and began to enter Tang Ze''s microblog to scold the slag man.


    Tang Ze''s fans did not expect that after a year of immersion, the black powder returned to the Jianghu, even this time.


    Tang Ze''s black powder seemed to have found an organization and immediately put it under Li MuQing''s command. A black powder war was imminent.


    At this time, Tang Ze was not in the mood to see the things on the microblog and sat in the car in a daze to find a way.


    As the phone rang, it was actually a call from Guting.


    "Ivana is right. You are a liar." Gu Ting said faintly.


    It seems that Lin Yan complained to Gu Ting. Tang Ze sighed: "pavilion, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Didn''t you say that Mu Qing accepted Lin Yan? It doesn''t seem to be at all. You just want to take two boats. I thought it was true."


    "I said it was a misunderstanding! Do you think I want to do this!" Tang Ze was too tired to help but shouted.


    Guting sneered, "I''m angry."


    "Whatever you think." Tang Ze hung up the phone and slapped his hands on the steering wheel. No one believed me.


    Gu Ting of the club was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was still justifiably angry. He was really angry. It was reasonable to cheat.


    I have to tell Ivana about it. The liar cheated us all.


    Ivana was also surprised after listening to it, and said that she joined your big family. It turned out that you didn''t have a big family at all. It was all a product of fantasy.


    Tang Ze, who was in a very bad mood, didn''t go back to Ninghai. Instead, he drove to Wucun village to find his master.


    Tang Ze thought a lot along the way. No wonder the master would say that the strong don''t need women. Women will only hinder the pace of becoming stronger. Tang Ze didn''t believe it before and thought that girls will also bring spiritual pleasure.


    But when such a thing happens, they will only say that they deceive others. It is clearly a misunderstanding and just want to deceive others.


    It seems that you have forgotten to treat them well, so ah, men do a hundred good things, as long as they do one bad thing, you are an asshole.


    Since everyone doesn''t believe in themselves, it''s over.


    At 8 pm, Tang Ze parked his car outside the master''s yard, took out the Maotai he had just bought and knocked on the wooden door.


    Rhubarb barked immediately in the yard.


    "Who is so late?"


    Hearing the master''s voice, Tang Ze''s mood improved a little: "master, it''s me."


    Hong Xiang opened the wooden door and saw Tang Ze at the door. He immediately laughed: "good apprentice, why are you here?"


    "I want to have a drink with you, master." Tang Ze raised Maotai and smiled.


    Hong Xiang pointed to Tang Ze: "I have something on my mind."


    "Nothing can be concealed from the master."


    "Come inside. There are things you can''t figure out at a young age. Shifu, at your age, just wants to get ahead." Hong Xiang said half jokingly.


    Tang Ze didn''t want to stand out. It was all decided. He didn''t talk about feelings until he won the championship.


    But in the end, it ended in this way, which seriously affected the mentality.


    "Old lady, Tang Ze is here. Fry two more dishes."


    "Teacher and mother."


    "Oh, Tang Ze is coming. Sit down quickly. My mother will fry two dishes." my mother was very happy to see Tang Ze coming and immediately went to the kitchen to cook.


    Tang Ze politely shouted, "madam, just fry two dishes."

 Chapter 409

    "Well, don''t say that. What happened?" Hong Xiang opened Maotai and smelled it. His eyebrows gradually expanded. He felt good.


    Tang Ze sighed.


    Hong Xiang poured the wine and guessed: "just defeated the champion of M country and won the fourth consecutive championship. According to reason, he won''t worry. He came to me alone with a depressed expression. It seems to be a matter of emotion."


    "The master is the master. You can see through it at a glance." Tang Ze said with a wry smile, picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Hong Xiang said with a smile, "otherwise, how can I be your master."


    "In fact, in addition to emotional things, there are other annoying things," Tang Ze sighed.


    "Oh? And?"


    Tang Ze nodded and poured man to the master: "I have an apprentice, Yuan Fei."


    "Yes, the mysterious man with a hat."


    "I was knocked unconscious. I haven''t woke up yet. I don''t know who beat me."


    Hong Xiangmu looked surprised and took a sip of wine: "your apprentice has good skills. As long as you don''t meet very powerful people, it won''t be so."


    "He was beaten by the crowd and had many wounds on his body." Tang Ze said carefully to see if the master had any clue.


    However, Hong Xiang shook his head after hearing this: "it''s too complicated. The master can''t tell which school he belongs to."


    Tang Ze picked up the wine glass and was stuffy again.


    "Don''t drink like that, it will hurt your health. Take a la carte." Hong Xiang advised with a smile.


    Tang Ze said with a smile: "master, I asked myself that I was good to them and didn''t treat them badly. I helped them immediately when I had something. It was obviously a misunderstanding. However, I didn''t even listen to an explanation in the end. I thought I was a liar."


    "They?" Hong Xiang was surprised.


    Then he said with a smile: "Tang Ze, you are very popular with girls. The master doesn''t know what to say. It''s natural to be together with fate, but it''s useless to force it."


    Tang Ze is drinking with his master and complaining.


    Lin Yan in Beijing is also complaining with Guting.


    The red wine bottle on the table was empty, and Lin Yan drank it all: "Tingting, do you know who I hate?"


    "Be a junior." the ancient pavilion looked very calm and took an elegant sip from time to time.


    Lin Yan smiled bitterly: "yes, song Jiaoling is such a woman, but I live to be a person I hate. I feel bad in my heart."


    "Alas, it''s all men''s fault." Gu Ting sighed. Seeing Lin Yan like this is the sequelae of too much love.


    Lin Yan poured another glass of red wine: "for him, I don''t mind being a junior or lover, but why lie to me? My father lied to me and my favorite man lied to me."


    Gu Ting sat next to Lin Yan and hugged him gently: "well, don''t worry about this again. Men are liars. After cheating our hearts, they are lawless."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yan smiled bitterly: "Tingting, you should be the same."


    "If you''re a junior, I''m a junior." Gu Ting didn''t hide it and said it directly. After that, he also picked up his glass and drank it. Both women were hanged from a tree. This situation is really embarrassing.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan didn''t seem too surprised: "it''s true."


    Guting murmured, "Tang Ze is a man obsessed with women. He has strength and power and can always help you solve all your problems."


    "You also ignored one point."


    "What?"


    "Handsome."


    After hearing this, Gu Ting smiled: "indeed, what I attracted was that face. He actually said that Li MuQing was his first love. I didn''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either. He is a liar." Lin Yan said bitterly, and his head was also very confused.


    "You don''t know yet. He got Ivana, too."


    Lin Yan exclaimed, "what!"


    "Ivana liked Tang Ze. Last time in country m, Tang Ze reached an agreement with her in exchange for our signing a contract."


    "You mean, Ivana put forward this condition in order to be with Tang Ze, and Tang Ze agreed for both of us?" Lin Yan was stunned and felt that Sanguan was rubbing hard on the ground.


    Guting nodded: "that''s almost what it means. Tang Ze must readily promise such a good thing."


    "He still has one!" Lin Yan''s five fingers inserted into her hair, unbelievable.


    Guting chuckled, "maybe there will be more in the future."


    "What should I do? No! It has nothing to do with me in the future." Lin Yan said angrily, but his eyes seemed reluctant and uncomfortable.


    Gu Ting sighed: "women like us, if we really love the last one, it will be difficult to transfer."


    Lin Yan gently rubbed his forehead. At this time, the phone rang. It was Li MuQing.


    For Li MuQing, Lin Yan felt very guilty. He didn''t intend to intervene in their feelings at the beginning. It was all said by Tang Ze.


    "Mu Qing."


    "Where, have a drink?" Li MuQing asked.


    "I''m on the side of the ancient pavilion."


    Li MuQing said, "send me a point."


    Half an hour later, Li MuQing walked into the Guting home with two bottles of Maotai and a bag of peanuts.


    Gu Ting was very surprised. Tang Ze wanted to put several girls together. Now three are missing one, but the situation is not the same as before.


    Li MuQing said nothing and poured the wine directly.


    "I''ll drink it too," Gu Ting said with a low smile.


    Li MuQing looked at Guting and wondered. Guting said frankly, "I''m also a victim."


    Li MuQing: "


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ze didn''t even let go of the ancient pavilion except Lin Yan!


    However, Gu Ting pointed to the empty seat opposite: "Ivana didn''t come, but she was also a victim."


    Li MuQing split directly. He felt abnormal in country m last time. Sure enough, he felt right!


    After pouring for a long time, Li MuQing picked up the glass and shouted, "let''s respect the slag man Tang and be punished as soon as possible."


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting both stood up and shouted, "let''s respect slag man Tang and be punished as soon as possible."


    Tang Ze doesn''t expect that they will unify their thoughts on this matter.


    Three women are bravado beauties Baijiu, a glass of liquor directly smoldering, are heroine.


    But the swearing words are actually hurting for the same man.


    "In fact, I think if Mu Qing sends a long article directly, Tang will be finished." Gu Ting pretends to suggest. In fact, he knows that if Li MuQing wants to send it, he will send it long ago.


    But if it did, Tang Ze would have come to an end. Li MuQing must be reluctant to do so.


    Holding the glass, Li MuQing said fiercely, "of course I want to send it. I''ve edited it, but it''s just..." before he finished, Li MuQing lay on the table and cried.


    Seeing Li MuQing so sad, Lin Yan and Gu Ting felt that Li MuQing was the most hurt in this matter.


    "Did he beg your pardon?" Guting asked curiously.

 Chapter 410

    "No, he sent the salute to my door and left. There was no sign of asking for my forgiveness." Li MuQing painfully described Tang Ze''s crime and clearly did something wrong without coaxing.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan was surprised: "no, didn''t he really say anything?"


    "Anyway, I won''t listen. Break up!" Li MuQing said angrily.


    Guting guessed, "Tang Ze is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He doesn''t coax now. He''s just waiting for you to calm down."


    "Pavilion is right. He has the most ghost ideas." Lin Yan also thinks Tang Ze is playing a routine.


    However, I don''t want to play routine this time. Since I can''t get trust, it''s futile to live together in the future. It''s good for everyone to leave early.


    Gu Ting asked seriously, "Mu Qing, do you want to forgive him?"


    After hearing this, Li MuQing was silent and didn''t know how to answer. On the one hand, he wanted to punish Tang Ze for his playful behavior, but he didn''t want to break up. He really liked Tang Ze and didn''t want to end it like this.


    Seeing the hesitant Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Gu Ting didn''t speak.


    For a moment it became very quiet.


    Until Guting''s mobile phone rang, Li MuQing and Lin Yan subconsciously looked at it and thought it must be Tang Ze.


    Even Guting thought it was Tang Ze, but it wasn''t Tang Ze calling, it was Ivana.


    "Hello, Guting, is Tang Ze with you? Why can''t his cell phone get through?" Ivana asked curiously.


    Listening to Ivana''s words, Li MuQing was very angry and thought Tang Ze had only himself. Unexpectedly, he had three more!


    Oh, my God!


    He was filming outside for half a year, and he had three. If he wasn''t in a year, wouldn''t he want to have six?


    "He''s not here." Guting replied in surprise. Tang Ze turned off his cell phone. What do you mean?


    "OK." then Ivana hung up.


    After hanging up, Guting immediately called Tang Ze.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked away, as if I didn''t listen, but they listened very carefully.


    "The number you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    Gu Ting sighed, "it seems that he really turned it off."


    "I didn''t turn it off, but he turned it off!" Li MuQing came angrily and immediately patted the table and scolded.


    Lin Yan also felt a little strange. It should not be turned off according to reason.


    Gu Ting suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart: "do you think he would want none?"


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked at Guting in surprise. Your idea is not very practical. How can a greedy man spit out the abalone in his mouth.


    Lin Yan said in a deep voice, "no, he just protested in this way, as if he were saying that we are not sensible."


    "It makes sense," Gu Ting agreed.


    How did Li MuQing feel that he was taken by them? He obviously came to scold the slag man.


    "Mu Qing, don''t worry too much. He will come to you soon." Lin Yan comforted. He also made a big mistake in this matter.


    "I don''t care." Li MuQing''s mouth is still very hard, as if I don''t care.


    Gu Ting warned at this time: "as far as I know, Ivana has always had the heart to occupy Tang Ze alone. We can''t let her succeed."


    We used the sentence "ancient pavilion" very well. Li MuQing almost had to substitute it in.


    Condemning the conference did not end, until the two bottles of Baijiu were killed, this stopped the denunciation of Tang Ze, all fell asleep on the table.


    And Tang Ze has also been drunk and fainted, saying that he is very injured. His efforts have brought distrust.


    A warm heart is cool.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Tang Ze was thirsty and rubbed his forehead to pour water


    When he poured a glass of water, Tang Ze heard a crackling sound in the yard. When he walked out of the door, the master was playing wooden stakes. He was so interested.


    "I woke up so early and thought you were going to sleep until noon." Hong Xiang had the feeling of Hong Quan and the shadow of Yongchun with his hands on a wooden stake.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "I can''t sleep. Master, why do you remember to hit a stake."


    "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m afraid it''s useless." Hong Xiang''s output is very light and looks soft.


    Tang Ze joked, "master, you don''t have strength."


    Hong Xiang smiled, put his palm in the center of the stake, and suddenly drank a light drink, palm fist!


    Bang!


    The top half of the stake fell to the ground.


    Poof! Tang Ze was so surprised that he sprayed all the water in his mouth. This punch was several times more fierce than himself!


    Is this an inch? Such a strong explosive force is wrong. Even an inch of fist can''t break the thick wooden stake in the thigh, and the master is already 80 years old.


    "This fist has only the strength of 20 years." with that, Hong Xiang walked towards the house with his negative hand.


    Looking at the mysterious figure of the master, Tang Ze felt a little confused. The master hid a hand and didn''t teach himself.


    The strength of this fist for 20 years, and how fierce the master''s fist was when he was young, Tang Ze was immediately excited.


    Put down the water cup, go to the wooden stake next to it and learn what the master just did.


    Bang!


    Tang Ze used his 100% strength to blow out his fist!


    The stake was knocked down, but it didn''t break.


    "Master, teach me." Tang Ze didn''t think about it and hurried back to the house.


    What girlfriend doesn''t have a girlfriend? It''s not fun to practice Kung Fu.


    Women can only make men sad. Martial arts can make men excited. Tang Ze finally found the mystery.


    "My good master, how did you do such a powerful punch? You''re 80 years old. Is your waist still so good?"


    Hong Xiang patted Tang Ze''s hand: "do you think the master is as playful as you?"


    "Master, I''ve decided to be good and not fall in love in the future." Tang Ze said solemnly. Without mutual trust, it''s boring to be together. Let''s divide it.


    "Old man, Tang Zedu begged you so much. Teach it quickly." the teacher''s mother was still very good and came to persuade him with porridge.


    Hong Xiang frowned: "what does the woman know? Go."


    The teacher''s mother smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Tang zezhen envies the feelings between Shifu and Shifu. She has been helping each other for many years, and Shifu has never talked back to Shifu.


    Master is the master.


    "Master," Tang Ze shouted with a smile.


    Hong Xiang said seriously, "now is not the time."


    "Ah? It''s not the time? Didn''t people say that it''s early to practice martial arts?"


    "That''s what your senior brother asked me to teach him. I taught him. You should know what the result is."


    Tang Ze''s smile stiffened in an instant: "elder martial brother''s hand was broken by his own practice???"


    "Oh, he thought he had done it, but in fact he didn''t have half the level." when it came to this, Hong Xiang''s eyes were sorry.


    Tang Ze could feel: "when can you teach me?"

 Chapter 411

    "Not yet." Hong Xiang patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Tang Ze is very anxious, but he also knows in his heart that the martial arts taboo is to be eager for success. At that time, he will fall short, just like the result of the eldest martial brother.


    "Master, what''s your strange move?"


    Hong Xiang didn''t answer and asked, "do you feel that you can''t improve and have reached a bottleneck?"


    Tang Ze stared at the master: "shit, master, you''re too powerful. You know that?"


    "Otherwise, how can I be your master."


    "Master, do you mean this is my way to break through the bottleneck?" Tang Ze asked curiously. If he didn''t understand, he would come to the master.


    Hong Xiang filled another bowl of porridge with a piece of sour radish and said, "yes or no, look at the chance."


    "Master, what you said is too profound."


    Hong Xiang chewed the crispy sour radish and said with a low smile, "Tang Ze, how many years have you been since you started?"


    "Uh... Almost four years."


    "It''s really fast. It''s almost four years. Your talent is really enviable, and your willpower is unique, but it''s only four years after all. You''re still too young."


    Tang Ze was a little unconvinced after hearing this: "master, what you said is right, but you can''t judge a person''s strength with time. Although I''ve really been in contact with martial arts for a short time, with my current strength, few are my opponents."


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Tang Ze: "


    Tang Zedu was speechless by his master. At least he also traveled around the world, visited famous masters everywhere and learned various skills.


    "Master, what''s the difference between martial arts and martial arts?" Hong Xiang asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Ze pondered and said, "martial arts should refer to the form of confrontation between two people under certain conditions and rules. Martial arts includes many, such as our hongjiaquan, Taijiquan, fencing, sabre, etc."


    "And then?"


    "Then? I think I''m good at martial arts. I can use all kinds of weapons freely," Tang Zexin vowed.


    Hong Xiang put down his chopsticks, took out his cigarette bag, rolled up his hand-made cigarette and sucked his saliva.


    The match hissed, Hong Xiang took a few bites, and a cloud of smoke rose repeatedly: "martial arts, martial arts, you only know martial arts, but you don''t know martial arts. You have a long way to go in the wind and rain course of Chinese civilization for thousands of years."


    Tang Ze was surprised by the master. Can the two words martial arts be understood apart?


    But what the master said seemed reasonable. What was that skill? Looking at the smoking master, he quickly asked, "master..."


    Before he finished, Hong Xiang interrupted, "don''t ask too much. When the opportunity comes, you will know."


    "Where am I going to find opportunities?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "How do I know?"


    "Master, how did you find the opportunity?"


    Hong Xiang flicked the cigarette ash and said calmly, "I just repeat what my master said."


    Tang Ze picked up the bowl and killed the porridge: "master, can''t you reveal some key words to me? At least I''m your favorite little apprentice."


    "Your elder martial brother is a lesson from the past. It is because you are my favorite little apprentice that the master is strict with you. Don''t think you are invincible now. You just touched the threshold of martial arts."


    Tang Ze was deeply hit. He was dumped by his girlfriends yesterday. No, he dumped his girlfriends yesterday.


    Today, I was severely taught by Shifu. My proud strength is not worth mentioning in front of Shifu, and Shifu hides it too deeply. Don''t you know, senior brother? Or did elder martial brother know and didn''t tell himself?


    "Well, don''t stay in this small mountain village. It''s your world outside. I''ll go to play chess with Lao Li and don''t leave you dinner at noon." Hong Xiang got up with the corner of the table, patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and went out.


    Tang Ze sat on the long wooden bench and thought for a long time. He decided to go back and ask elder martial brother Cheng to see if they knew anything.


    "Madam, I''ll go first." Tang Ze shouted with a smile when he went to the kitchen.


    "Why did you leave? Stay for lunch."


    "No, the master said he wouldn''t leave me dinner."


    "The old man is really hard hearted. I''ll prepare some bacon for you. My mother smoked it herself. It''s very delicious." then my mother took off the vacuum packed bacon.


    Tang Ze was not polite to his mother: "thank you, mother. I''ll see you again next time."


    "OK, be careful on the road and drive slowly."


    "All right."


    After saying goodbye to his mother, Tang Ze didn''t go to find the master. The master has his own intention.


    After leaving Wucun village, Tang Ze turned on his mobile phone to see if he knew anything wrong.


    Good guy, none.


    Yes, their wings are so hard that they are spoiled. Well, let''s see who can be hard to the end.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze came to the boxing hall. What Tang Ze didn''t expect was that ye fan came.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t take good care of yourself in the hospital?" Tang Ze asked seriously, joking about his life.


    Ye Fan was very helpless: "brother, I''m all right and can be discharged from the hospital. Xiaoxue just won''t let me. I''m too busy. Won''t you buy some drinks for the masters?"


    "What drink?"


    "Brother, your favorite jasmine green tea is made by hand."


    Tang Ze coughed: "go back quickly if you''re playing outside. Don''t let Xiaoxue find you running, otherwise I won''t carry the pot."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll ask. Xiaoxue is very busy today." just after saying that, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, Ye Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said that Xiaoxue came to Xiaoxue.


    "Hey! Ye Fan, where are you dead!" Tang Xue''s roar sounded on the phone. Tang Ze could hear it. Why didn''t he find his sister so cruel before.


    Ye Fan quickly said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "I''ve been looking for ghosts!"


    "After going to the bathroom, I thought I hadn''t sent you flowers for a long time. I''m going to surprise you."


    Tang Ze is really impressed. You lied six times better than me.


    No, you lied to my sister in front of me, scum man.


    Hearing this, Tang Xue hummed: "you are still recovering now. Don''t run around! Come back quickly and buy it later."


    "OK, listen to your wife. I''ll be right back."


    Tang Ze: "???"


    My wife is talking? This is too arrogant.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua both gave thumbs up. Ye Fan, you are so fierce that you are not afraid of being beaten by Tang Zehai.


    "Brother, I''ll go first." Ye Fan left happily.


    As Ye Fan opened the door, a cold wind blew. Tang Ze shivered. His sister was in love and his brother was lovelorn.


    Sin!


    Li Honghui finally joked: "Oh, younger martial brother, I''ve met Xiao Li again after a long separation. I''ll be back so soon."

 Chapter 412

    "Don''t say it, break up." Tang Ze sat on the sofa, sucking the drink bought by his brother-in-law.


    After hearing this, Li Honghui and Cheng Hua were surprised. The training square battle stopped and looked at Tang Ze suspiciously.


    "What''s the situation? How can we say we broke up?" Cheng Hua immediately asked.


    "Yes, yes, did Xiao Li turn you green?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    Tang Ze: "


    Look, the elder martial brother''s stomach is full of bad water. I think the younger martial brother must have worn a green hat before.


    Tang Zeqiang said, "anyway, I dumped her. It''s clearly a misunderstanding. What I said seems to be my fault."


    "Is it beauty Lin?" Cheng Hua can think of it immediately after patting her thigh.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t blame Xiao Li. It''s normal for others to be angry. Just explain it well." Li Honghui comforted and looked at younger martial brother. His stubbornness and strength came again.


    Tang Ze cut a voice: "explain, give me a chance to explain. One is that I don''t listen. I don''t listen. You liar, you big liar bastard."


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua looked at each other. Isn''t that what women usually say.


    But the more Tang Ze thinks about it, the more unhappy he is. Yesterday he thought about going to coax today. Forget it, coax a hair.


    Fang Zhan originally planned to enlighten, but seeing that Tang Ze is so angry, it''s better to let the two coaches enlighten.


    Cheng Hua comforted: "it''s normal for girls to lose their temper. After all, it''s such an affair. Anyone will be angry when they see it. You have to change your position and think about it."


    "I''m still thinking in another position. I''ll kill you, but it''s OK to lose my temper, but I have to be reasonable. I don''t talk about any reason. I won''t do it if I carry it all on my back." Tang zeyue wants to be more angry. I treat you in every way. I''m afraid you''re wronged, and the wronged person is himself.


    Li Honghu and Cheng Hua looked at each other and felt that Tang Ze was also angry. At this time, let him calm down.


    "I went to the master''s house yesterday." Tang Ze changed the topic and didn''t want to discuss emotional things now.


    Li Honghui asked curiously, "eh, people are looking for good brothers when they are lovelorn, but you are looking for a master."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Elder martial brother, I''m lovelorn. Can''t you talk well?"


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. What does the master say?" Li Honghui smiled awkwardly. He had been in love for nearly two years and didn''t hear you quarrel. It''s not normal. Couples don''t quarrel together.


    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "master broke the stake with a punch this morning."


    "Ha?" Li Honghui and Cheng Hua both exclaimed and looked at a wooden stake nearby. It''s solid. Is it interrupted by a punch? An 80 year old?


    Shifu won''t cheat you in the stake.


    Fang Zhan is also amazed. It''s too powerful.


    Tang Ze knew that the elder martial brothers didn''t know when he saw their surprised expression.


    "I tried. Without the explosive power of the master, I could only knock down the wooden stake without interrupting it."


    "Did the master say how to practice?" Li Honghui was excited. If he learned it, he could compete even if his legs and feet were inconvenient. Who could resist the power of a punch.


    Tang Ze sighed, "the master said to follow fate, but you can''t ask for it. It seems that the big brother''s hand is broken because he is eager for success."


    Then Tang Ze looked at Cheng Hua and asked, "brother Cheng, have you ever seen a punch break a stake?"


    Cheng Hua hissed: "this explosive force can no longer be described by power."


    "Master said, I only know martial arts, but I don''t know martial arts." Tang Ze murmured, trying to know what this means.


    Li Honghui frowned and looked at Cheng Hua. Cheng Hua shrugged and said he didn''t know very well.


    Looking at the two people''s reaction, Tang Ze didn''t continue to ask. The opportunity that the master said was really too difficult.


    "Younger martial brother, if you are in a bad mood, go out and relax." Li Honghui suggested that younger martial brother''s mentality is not very good.


    Tang Ze thought elder martial brother''s proposal was good. He had to go to a quiet place to rest.


    Then go to find master Huiming. He is quiet and can listen to some of the master''s suggestions.


    "OK, then I won''t come to the boxing hall for a while. I have to work hard for senior brother and brother Cheng." Tang Ze got up and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think too much. Relax. If you can''t figure it out, go and beg Xiao Li''s forgiveness." Li Honghui comforted.


    Tang Ze hehe said twice. Although he was also wrong, if he hadn''t misled himself, how could the next thing happen? Everyone made mistakes and didn''t listen to the explanation.


    "By the way, senior brother, if Guting calls you, he will say I won''t call." Tang Ze reminded senior brother before leaving.


    Li Honghui was stunned: "younger martial brother, don''t make trouble."


    "That''s what you said, elder martial brother. Let''s go."


    Li Honghui watched his younger martial brother leave and sighed: "man, don''t be too careless. I''m from here."


    "You can''t be lame by your daughter-in-law," Cheng Hua said with a smile.


    Li Honghui directly raised the international gesture.


    On the other side, Li MuQing has returned home, lying in bed in a daze and taking a look at his mobile phone from time to time.


    Tang Ze didn''t even send a wechat today and didn''t call. What do you mean?


    Do you still want to call him? It''s impossible!


    You don''t ask me to forgive you, do you? Look how I scolded you. Then I started typing the keyboard and turned into black powder.


    In the CEO Office of Lin''s group, Lin Yan was restless and had no energy at work. He began to think wildly and had no bottom in his heart.


    Take out your mobile phone, look, open the blacklist, find Tang Ze, think about it and liberate Tang Ze from the blacklist.


    He also liberated the phone, and then he propped his chin and watched the phone ring.


    After waiting for an hour without waiting for Tang Ze to call, Lin Yan got annoyed again. She picked up her cell phone to call, but finally put it down. Obviously you lied to me and you didn''t call me to apologize.


    No, it seems that he hacked his phone and wechat yesterday. He didn''t know he had pulled him back.


    Then send a circle of friends.


    Lin Yan, who rarely takes self photos, holds his mobile phone to himself and takes pictures with Meitu. Lin Yan is amazed by his face, which is too exaggerated.


    But don''t men like this? Seeing their beauty, the younger brother will definitely take the initiative to call himself.


    Lin Yan looked around. He seemed afraid of being found. He put on a strange look and clicked.


    Send a circle of friends with a sentence: "after all, it''s still one person who can resist all." finally, it''s only visible to Tang Ze.


    Perfect.


    Then I waited quietly for my younger brother to call and apologize. If he had a good attitude, he could still be forgiven. After all, my father said that men make mistakes.

 Chapter 413

    However, my brother Tang is driving to Shaolin. I don''t have time to look at my mobile phone.


    However, when he arrived at the service area, Tang Ze got out of the car and made an instant noodle. He drank porridge at the master in the morning and looked at his girlfriends who sent the message first.


    Whoever starts first now will be the boss in the future.


    Unfortunately, no one sent it, but I saw my sister send a circle of friends.


    It''s the first time I saw my sister send a circle of friends and even take selfies.


    I''m a good boy. My sister was so beautiful that she almost made me compromise with this high-tech ornament.


    Another sentence like this is obviously implying me.


    It was you who blackmailed me yesterday. I wanted to take the initiative to find you. Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are beautiful and have long legs. This move won''t work for me.


    When I opened the microblog, Tang Ze was stunned.


    The awesome black powder appeared again and attacked herself with a large wave of black powder. Is there something wrong with this woman.


    Tang Ze couldn''t help but reply: "I''ve endured you for a long time. If you have the ability, don''t scold here. Fight alone!"


    Sitting at home, Li MuQing saw that Tang Ze replied to himself and looked at it immediately.


    good heavens!


    It''s amazing that you have to find yourself to fight alone. You''re good at doing such a shameful thing. You don''t ask me to forgive you, but also scold me and beat me. It''s like being arrogant.


    Tang Ze''s reply immediately won the support of fans and launched a new round of curse war.


    However, Li MuQing is not easy to provoke. He organized the black fans to attack again.


    Tang Ze turned off his cell phone. I''m so bored!


    "Sister, your boat head, brother, you go ashore."


    The telephone rang again. Tang Ze saw that it was Guting.


    When I was in trouble, you stood by and sneered. I helped you through the difficulties. You laughed at me when the sun set, and who are you when the sun rises in the east.


    Just hang up the Guting phone.


    Who knows that the ancient pavilion called again and Tang Ze turned it off directly. I Tang Ze was not angry.


    The ancient pavilion in the office was confused, hung up his phone, and then turned off. What''s the situation.


    Like a child.


    Yesterday was just a joke. I lost my temper. I was speechless.


    After thinking about it, Guting picked up his cell phone again and called Li Honghui.


    When Li Honghui saw the caller ID, he felt that younger martial brother guessed accurately. Guting really called.


    "Boss Gu, what''s the matter?" Li Honghui smiled.


    "Is Tang Ze in the boxing hall?" Gu Ting asked, worried that Tang Ze would make some extreme things.


    "Two hours ago, I went out again."


    Gu Ting frowned and asked, "Oh, do you know where you''ve gone?"


    "I said I was going to relax, but I also said..." Li Honghui said awkwardly.


    "What else did you say?"


    "And said the game was over."


    "What!" Gu Ting got up in surprise and knew that this guy was going to take revenge on himself.


    Li Honghui kept his mobile phone away from his ears. The sound of the ancient pavilion was really sharp enough.


    "My younger martial brother is in a bad mood. He may be angry, but of course he may be telling the truth." Li Honghui sighed, indicating that he has to coax his temper. If he coaxes well, he can''t help it.


    I feel I am not myself. What is the matter with me? I make complaints about Tucao.


    After hanging up, Guting slapped his mobile phone on the table. Tang Ze''s game will start in more than 20 days. Now he says he won''t fight if he doesn''t fight. How can there be such a person!


    Guting is worried. After all, Tang Ze is the only one who can take action now. If Tang Ze doesn''t fight, the club will fall sharply.


    Covering his forehead, Guting immediately called Lin Yan.


    When Lin Yan heard the phone ring, he was a little happy. His younger brother called.


    Unfortunately, it was the ancient pavilion that made Lin Yankong happy.


    "Xiao Yan, have you contacted Tang Ze?" Gu Ting asked and answered quickly.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Yan listened to Gu Ting''s tone and hurriedly asked what had happened.


    Guting said sadly, "I just called Li Honghui. He said Tang Ze was in a bad mood and went to relax. Before leaving, he said he would not play the game."


    "What! Don''t fight?" Lin Yan couldn''t believe it. What happened? Didn''t the quarrel even fight?


    "Yes, he''s crazy." Gu Ting''s face turned red with anger. He was lying with a gun.


    Lin Yan got up with his forehead covered and stood in front of the French window behind him: "what should I do now? Can I find Tang Ze?"


    "I can''t find it. I''m really angry with him." if I find Tang Ze, Guting will definitely rush to haibian. It''s unreasonable.


    Lin Yan was still calm. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "I think I should go to Mu Qing to persuade Tang Ze."


    "Looking for Mu Qing? She''s still waiting for Tang Ze to apologize. How can she take the initiative to find Tang Ze."


    Lin Yan is also the first two. Guting is right. Mu Qing is angry.


    "I think we should tell MuQing about it and see what she thinks." Lin Yan suggested.


    "Did you say it or did I say it?" Gu Ting asked.


    This is really a problem. It''s all women. I''m sorry.


    "You''d better say it. After all, you''re also his boss."


    "You are also his boss." Gu Ting glanced. It was strange to call Li MuQing at this time.


    Lin Yan sighed: "I''m the main problem, or you say."


    "No, you said."


    "The stone, scissors and paper, who loses will go."


    "OK."


    Two women cut cloth with stones in their mobile phones, and Guting lost.


    "No, two out of three."


    Then Guting lost again.


    "Three wins in five games."


    Guting lost again.


    This makes Guting crazy. Why is he so unlucky? If he loses everything, the whole person will crack.


    "You go and inform Mu Qing. I''ll ask someone to find him and see where he is hiding." Lin Yan said.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan immediately went to find someone to find a man. His younger brother was a child with a temper and could not scold, so he had to coax.


    Gu Ting thought for a long time to organize the language, then calmed down and called Li MuQing.


    Today, Li MuQing has been lying in bed all day. He doesn''t eat or drink. He has a hunger strike attitude.


    I just want my parents to call Tang Ze and tell him he''s on hunger strike at home. Don''t you apologize and coax me?


    As the phone rang, Li MuQing suddenly woke up and immediately took it in his hand.


    The look in his eyes suddenly became lost. It turned out that it was Gu Ting.


    "Hello." Li MuQing was powerless to respond, as if he would die at any time, and his acting skills would come soon.


    "Tang Ze is gone!" Gu Ting exclaimed.


    Li MuQing just lost her weak look and drank: "what! It''s gone! Where have you gone!"

 Chapter 414

    "I don''t know. Just now Li Honghui said that Tang Ze didn''t even play the game."


    "Ah!!!" Li MuQing is unbelievable. What does that mean, strike and protest?


    "Alas, I''m worried about whether he will be short-sighted." Gu Ting said in a real tone, which made Li MuQing a little worried. This scum man Tang won''t really be short-sighted.


    Li MuQing had no choice: "I''ll call him and ask him what he meant!"


    Then he hung up the phone. Before Guting could say, Tang Ze''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Li MuQing soon found out this problem. This guy turned it off! Don''t even answer your own phone!


    You''re an asshole. You want to find him yourself?


    How can it be so bad.


    "MuQing, get up and have some food." Song Yu''s worry sounded outside the door.


    Li MuQing originally planned to cut off food, but with Tang Ze doing so, he didn''t want to cut off food at once. He got up and opened the door: "I want to eat."


    Song Yu looked at her daughter suspiciously. What''s the situation? Live again? Is it a reconciliation?


    Li Gang was relieved when he watched his daughter go out to dinner. He had a quarrel and went on hunger strike.


    Li Gang, holding his mobile phone, couldn''t help saying, "look at the message under Tang Ze''s microblog. The black powder leader really has a rhythm. Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll teach her hard. She''s young and speaks wildly. There''s really no tutor."


    Li MuQing: "


    My father must have been brainwashed by Tang Ze. Your daughter has been bullied. You are still standing on Tang Ze''s side. You can''t eat any more.


    And Tang Ze, unexpectedly playing and disappearing, as if he were making trouble without reason.


    Looking at the ribs in front of him, Li MuQing bit hard, as if he were biting Tang Ze''s meat.


    On the other side, Tang Ze came to the foot of the mountain late at night and parked his car. Shaolin Temple is now a tourist attraction. It has to be closed at night.


    Fortunately, I have already contacted master Huiming and adjusted my mentality with him.


    I thought I had lived here for a few months and was almost turned into an empty door.


    I have to say, master Huiming is so good at speaking.


    Walking up the steps, Tang Ze saw a figure at the gate all the way. He didn''t wear cassock, but a gray robe. He was fat and big, looked very gentle and a little cute, but he was also a man of nearly 60 years old.


    Listen to the other masters.


    "Brother Tang, I''m all right." Huiming smiled at Tang Ze on the steps.


    Tang Ze stepped forward and put his hands together. He was about to speak when Huiming stopped him: "say it many times. Don''t worship me so, or I think I''m going to die."


    "Who worships you? It''s a Buddhist ceremony." Tang Ze''s mood improved a lot when he saw Huiming. In addition to his master, he was also a stranger and guide, so he respected him very much.


    "It seems that after mixing up the fame, they all installed it."


    Tang Ze said, "no, I respect you."


    "No, as soon as you say that, I feel like you''re going to fuck me."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Look, I brought you roast chicken." Tang Ze took out the bag hidden behind him and raised it.


    Huiming coughed: "you''re doing this again."


    "Anyway, as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, it doesn''t matter what you eat." Tang Ze said seriously with Huiming''s tone.


    However, Huiming suddenly started and rushed towards Tang Ze with his palm.


    Tang Ze''s secret way is fast enough. He deserves to be a man with 59 years of hand speed!


    Looking at the change between Huiming''s palms, Tang Ze tightened his eyebrows and kicked out.


    This foot was fierce, but Huiming didn''t panic at all. He directly hit Tang Ze hard, and his palm patted Tang Ze''s chest from a strange angle.


    This surprised Tang Ze, ignoring the roast chicken in his hand and blocking the threatening palm.


    Although blocked, Tang Ze was also shaken back three steps by this force, and the roast chicken was firmly caught by Huiming: "thank you for your supper, brother Tang."


    Tang Ze patted his chest and said with a smile, "dare to be a master, what palm is this?"


    "Tathagata divine palm, do you want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    Tang Ze: "


    You can boast.


    But Tang Ze was also surprised. Master Huiming was so strong that he beat himself back a few steps in two or three moves.


    And every time you compete with master Huiming, you will always have an illusion that you can win him as long as you work harder.


    However, this illusion still exists. He is getting stronger, and he is also getting stronger, just like a bottomless pit, similar to the master.


    When you enter Shaolin Temple, the front temple is now open to the outside world, so you usually live in some temples in the backyard. Tang Ze is also familiar with it.


    Walking on the small stone road, Huiming asked with a smile, "why do you suddenly think of coming here, the quadruple champion."


    "Something unhappy happened. I feel that only here can calm me down and have a good understanding of the Martial Arts Avenue." Tang Ze said solemnly.


    "I almost believed your bullshit."


    "Really."


    "You won''t be chased and killed to take refuge here." Huiming deeply doubts Tang Ze. You like to make trouble most, and you will stumble sooner or later.


    Tang Ze coughed softly: "although he has caused some trouble in recent years, he is not going to take refuge here. He is really upset."


    "This man, there are no more than three kinds of confusion. You are not interested in power and you don''t lack money now. Then there are only women left."


    "I''m worthy of being a master. I admire my analysis." Tang Zeyi was sorry and joked.


    Huiming raised his sleeves and said, "go, don''t compliment me. I''ve seen a lot of your lace news. I can''t see it. It can fly."


    "Master, can you not use these words? It will lower your image in my heart." Tang Ze held the back of his head with both hands and rubbed his ass. Huiming smiled.


    "Hum, I have high prestige in front of others."


    "Yes, only in front of me."


    "It seems that you''ll have to compete later to improve your memory."


    Tang Ze''s scalp was numb: "master Huiming, I''m too tired today if I don''t change the day."


    "I understand now. You''re not hiding from your enemies, you''re hiding from girls." Huiming shouted as soon as he patted his head.


    "Almost."


    "How many?"


    "Four."


    Huiming looked at Tang Ze with an exclamation on his face and finally gave a thumbs up: "cow force!"


    "I''m flattered."


    Soon, Huiming took Tang Ze to the wing courtyard.


    "Or sleep in the old house?" Huiming asked.


    "That''s necessary."


    "OK, have a good rest, the old rule, don''t run around."


    "OK pull."


    Huiming pointed to Tang Ze, saying that you are really naughty. The Buddha will punish you.


    Tang Ze said that the Buddha had punished me and made me empty.


    When I opened the double wooden door, I heard a creaking sound.

 Chapter 415

    The familiar picture came into view. At that time, I said goodbye to the master and came here to study. This room has too many memories.


    A simple wooden table with a kettle, four tea cups and several long wooden stools. On one side is a wooden bed with a brand-new quilt. Master Huiming is still very considerate. He is a warm man.


    It seems that I have cleaned. The only difference is that I used to light candles at night, but now there are electric light bulbs.


    But it''s just a light bulb, not even a socket.


    It was summer when I came here. I almost died of heat here.


    I took out my mobile phone and turned it on. I found that they missed the call. They all called. It seems that they all know the news of their running away, and they are very anxious.


    You are so arrogant that you don''t know who is in charge of the house if you don''t cure it. They are all Princess diseases and need to be treated severely.


    Call your sister.


    Tang Xue has long received a call from Li MuQing. She knows that her brother has disappeared. Her task is to find out where her brother is.


    Unexpectedly, my brother took the initiative to call himself.


    "Xiaoxue, haven''t you slept yet?" Tang Ze asked with a smile.


    Tang Xue whispered, "I''m going to sleep. What''s the matter, brother? I don''t eat supper."


    Tang Ze was stunned. Didn''t they ask their sister? They are so smart that they can''t ask Xiaoxue.


    There is only one possibility left, that is, Xiaoxue has been bought by them and is ready to find out where she is.


    Good guy, my sister has been bought off.


    You must promise to buy bags or something. You have such a rich boyfriend that you have to find your sister-in-law to buy bags. What''s the understanding.


    "Nothing, just tell you, brother, I''m practicing in seclusion. I shouldn''t go home for more than half a year. When you say to your parents, the mobile phone will run out of power soon."


    Tang Xue is a little surprised. She doesn''t go home for more than half a year? Closed door practice?


    You think you are Zhang Wuji.


    "For such a long time, don''t you go home for the new year?" Tang Xue asked worried. Isn''t it just a quarrel? Don''t you go home for half a year?


    Tang Ze said in a deep voice, "yes."


    "Oh, well, where are you, brother? I have to tell my parents."


    Look, we know that Xiaoxue has become a traitor and began to ask about the location. She hasn''t asked at all when she was abroad before.


    "Went abroad."


    "Which country?"


    "Garrison."


    "Garrison? Is there such a place?"


    "Of course, it''s a small place. It''s good to be quiet. Don''t say anything. The mobile phone is dead."


    "Hello..." listening to the busy tone in the microphone, Tang Xue could only sigh and call again. It was already turned off.


    Sitting up, Tang Xue hurriedly called Li MuQing.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother just called me." Tang Xue exclaimed.


    Li MuQing was also very happy. He finally found someone. He didn''t die: "where?"


    "My brother said he was closed and would not go home for half a year. I asked him where he was. He said he called a place in garrison abroad."


    "Garrison?" Li MuQing looked puzzled. Is there such a place?


    Garridon? Squatting at home?


    Li MuQing punched the big bear doll around him.


    Big bear doll: who did I provoke


    "Did he say anything else?" Li MuQing asked in a deep voice, smelly bastard! Hide from me! Don''t show up if you can!


    "Brother also said that the mobile phone was running out of power, and then hung up."


    The mobile phone has no power and doesn''t know how to charge. I just don''t want to tell Tang Xue where she is.


    "Xiaoxue, if your brother calls you again, he''ll say I''m in hospital and dying."


    Tang Xue: "


    Shit, are you all playing so hard.


    "Oh, good sister-in-law, don''t be angry." Tang Xue doesn''t know why Li MuQing is so angry, but the woman''s intuition says that it must have something to do with sister Lin.


    Li MuQing sighed heavily and began to scold: "your brother is an asshole."


    Of course, Tang Xue echoed Li MuQing''s words. By the way, how difficult it is for his brother, etc. the best assists must be given to his sister.


    After Li MuQing got the news, he called Guting.


    "What! Shut up for half a year? Why doesn''t he die!!!" after hearing this, Gu Ting patted the table directly. He was almost angry. Can''t he calm down and sit down together and talk about it? He had to go on strike and protest.


    Li MuQing also cursed with Gu Ting. Anyway, it''s very cool to scold Tang Ze now.


    "Also said that the mobile phone has no power, just want us to know that the mobile phone has no power and doesn''t know to charge." Li MuQing rolled her eyes and walked the longest way, which is Tang Ze''s routine.


    Guting was also so angry that his chest hurt. He was about to compete, but he ran away!


    At that time, he will become a joke of people in the industry. This guy is blaming himself for being sarcastic.


    After hanging up, Guting quickly sent a wechat to Tang Ze. Anyway, he will open it.


    "Elder brother, I beg you to come back. Can''t I be wrong? I shouldn''t say that about you. You can have as many women as you want in the future. I promise you won''t say a word. You just have to play a game for me." without thinking about it, I sent this sentence to you.


    After sending it, he also told Lin Yan to listen to it.


    Lin Yan was also very surprised: "what, half a year?"


    "Yes, what excuse do you find to say that the mobile phone has no electricity? Doesn''t he even have electricity where he stays?" Guting became more and more angry. He really wanted to have a fight with someone.


    Lin Yan speculated: "it seems that there are no electrical appliances in the closed places."


    "Sister, you''re talking about TV dramas. What''s the age now? There''s no electricity."


    "What if there is such a place? Train people''s tolerance."


    "I found out why you are talking for him. Why are you so willless and agreed to make fun of him together." Gu Ting heard that Lin Yan was going to retreat.


    Lin Yanjiao said in a voice, "no, I''m not speculating."


    "Anyway, if he doesn''t show up at the game on February 3, I''ll rush to his house. Anyway, I''m finished. He can''t think better. Let''s go together!"


    "Ah, do you want to play so much." Lin Yan exclaimed.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Guting decided to die together. After everyone finished playing together, please ask for this. What else can you say.


    Lin Yan hurriedly advised Gu Ting not to be impulsive. If this matter becomes big, it will have a great impact on Tang Ze. Even if you don''t think about Tang Ze, you will also have an impact.


    Although this is reasonable, Gu Ting''s temper is even more cruel than Li MuQing. Anyway, his words have been put down.


    On February 3, he appeared in the star anise cage. It''s easy to say anything. If he doesn''t come, jade and stone will burn. Let''s do it.

 Chapter 416

    Ah Qiu~


    Tang Ze sneezed fiercely. You don''t have to think about it. They must have cursed behind their back, and the most fierce scolding should be Gu Ting. The second is Mu Qing, and the third must be the student sister. I feel that the student sister is the heart of tofu with a knife mouth, and Gu Ting is the heart of a real knife mouth. If you are in a hurry, you can do anything.


    Ivana must be too happy to dominate herself again. She only knows how to enjoy happiness.


    Alas, I don''t want to be a woman when I sleep. I''m here to adjust my mind.


    He said he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t sleep over and over. He was really upset.


    At three o''clock in the morning, I couldn''t bear to fall asleep.


    The next day, Tang Ze''s ears rang with the sound of birds. This feeling can''t be enjoyed in the city.


    I was in a daze in bed for a long time. Subconsciously, I picked up my mobile phone and had a look. There was really no electricity.


    OK, so you can empty everything, cultivate your heart and kidney.


    However, the temperature on the mountain is really a little low. I didn''t bring any clothes to change. It seems that I still have to find Huiming.


    Out of the house, the sun was good today. Tang Ze opened his arms and took a deep breath to let the fresh air circulate in his lungs. He felt very comfortable, and now there is no pressure.


    Before, she was worried that MuQing knew about Guting and Ivana. As a result, MuQing didn''t even agree with her sister.


    But generally speaking, there is no need to hide anything. That feeling is really not good.


    Standing in the middle of the yard, Tang Ze gave a soft drink, stood up, and raised his fists.


    The beginning is the warm-up of Luohan boxing, which is a professional.


    "Brother Tang, why don''t you go to the front yard to sell and earn us some incense money." master Huiming didn''t know when to stand at the door, holding the gray robe specially worn by Shaolin disciples.


    Tang Ze''s hands sank and his Qi sank into the Dantian. He spit and said with a smile, "of course, why don''t you go now?"


    "Just kidding, I''ll change your clothes."


    "If you get married, you must be a warm man." Tang Ze took the clothes and sighed. Don''t learn to be a scum man.


    "Amitabha, the old monk is proud to be single."


    Tang Ze thumbed up: "I admire you."


    "I presided over the chanting meeting this afternoon. You can come and feel it." Huiming smiled.


    Tang Ze was stunned: "aren''t you afraid of my appearance to cause riots? After all, I''m hot now."


    "No, they are all Buddhist disciples."


    "Is it not good for me to participate? After all, I''m not a Buddhist disciple."


    Huiming swept Tang Ze''s hair and said with a smile, "anyway, you are also an inch head. If you shave it off, who knows if you are a disciple."


    "No, I only have a few hairs. You want to pull them out too." Tang Ze touched his hair and didn''t shave his head.


    "Since you are here to meditate, you should praise Buddhism and feel the way of heaven. Of course, I don''t force you." then Huiming sighed and looked very sorry for losing a talent.


    Tang Zedu was amused: "it''s just shaving his head. It''s not really a monk."


    "Here, the razor is ready for you." Huiming took out a razor from his sleeve. Tang Ze was stunned.


    "Brother Huiming, isn''t it? The razors are ready. I just want to get my hair."


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. The old monk takes care of his hair every day and shaves twice with a razor at any time."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Do you have a hairstyle..."


    "As long as there is in your heart, there will be."


    "Wow, what a deep understanding."


    "Young man, you still have a lot to learn." then he patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and left. Tang Ze looked at the razor in his hand and sighed a lot.


    After drawing a basin of water and applying some lubricating oil, it was a meal to the head, and the image of a cream monk came out immediately.


    "Don''t say, it''s handsome to shave your head." Tang Ze touched his head like a big marinated egg, shiny.


    After washing, Tang Ze is ready to go to the canteen to eat.


    I met some Shaolin disciples on the road, but I didn''t see them. My disguise seems very good.


    When he came to the canteen, Tang Ze took two steamed buns, a bowl of noodles, three steamed buns and a bowl of porridge.


    A little food and clothing.


    The Shaolin backyard doesn''t need to swipe cards for meals. All the disciples here are practical, capable and sincere.


    The front yard is different. It''s almost commercialized. Tang Ze teases Huiming when he''s okay. Just change his name to Shaolin Temple Co., Ltd.


    Recruit some 985211 college students and ask a star to shave. It''s absolutely hot.


    I just had breakfast for an hour. It''s Chinese food time again.


    I have to say that the food has improved a little. Last time, it was either clear water tofu or green leaves, and there was no oil powder.


    After dinner, Tang Ze strolled in the backyard, thinking about life and planning for the future.


    I could have lived an emperor''s life. Even at night, I might have experienced the fun of turning over the brand, which would come to naught. This feeling of worrying about gain and loss is like a star in the galaxy, lonely and melancholy.


    Something''s wrong. Do you have a melancholy tendency? You won''t do self mutilation. You feel numb all over when you think about it. It''s terrible.


    To get down to business, girlfriends seem to have called themselves when they heard the news of their running away.


    Then this means that we still can''t live without ourselves.


    They are sensible girls. After all, where do you go to find a skillful boyfriend to solve your problems and solve your problems? You can enjoy yourself at night. Who doesn''t love you? You''ve taken a big advantage. Other girls don''t think so. You dare to play a temper in front of yourself.


    If you want me to forgive you, you can come and admit your mistake honestly. Shake hands. You will be good sisters in the future.


    Thinking about it, Tang Ze made himself laugh. He felt that he could write Hougong articles in the future. He could definitely be angry.


    No, I don''t write a novel. No one reads it, doesn''t vote after reading it, and watches pirated copies. At least I have to come back and vote for a recommendation. If I don''t write well, I have to be scolded, hit a star and commit sin.


    So I Tang Ze will not write novels even if I have a soft meal.


    "Is it senior brother tangze?" a voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Tang Ze looked back and saw that he was a young man. He thought he was a young man in those days, but now he is a young man. He tasted the happiness of women.


    "Yes."


    "Master Huiming''s chanting meeting will begin soon. Let me find you."


    "OK, please, younger martial brother." Tang Ze said with a smile. Look at these disciples. They don''t look at their mobile phones on weekdays. They focus on Buddhism. This is profound. They won''t be disturbed by the world of mortals.


    When he came to the main hall and looked at the huge Buddha, Tang Ze folded his hands and worshipped. This is how he did many things. He alleviated the burden in his heart by worshipping the Buddha.

 Chapter 417

    Looking at everyone sitting on the futon, Tang Ze chose the nearest one, cross legged meditation, waiting for Huiming to appear.


    Glancing around, I have to say that the atmosphere is still very good. After hiding here for a year and a half, I feel that Huiming can also help me break through the bottleneck.


    At that time, I will go out of the mountain invincibly and avenge my apprentice. It will be done in minutes. Woman, don''t bother me, especially don''t use silk stockings.


    At this time, the front yard of Shaolin is full of tourists. There are a large number of people every day, including many foreigners.


    From time to time, there are martial arts performances, which are applauded by tourists.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom," said a 16-year-old girl bored, wearing the latest Apple headphones, chewing gum and brushing the sound.


    The girl thinks that Shaolin is a place full of experts. Who knows, it''s extremely boring. There is no real person fight. It''s better to watch oba tangze play the game.


    After going to the bathroom, the girl looked aside.


    "Tourists stop."


    There is also a security guard standing next to it. What does that mean? Is the forbidden area of Shaolin Temple behind it?


    It is said on TV that forbidden areas are usually places where beasts are detained and guarded by experts.


    The boring girl was excited in an instant.


    At this time, the security guard patted the kettle. It seems that there is no water. He looked at the girl and said that you don''t want to go in. I''ll keep an eye on you.


    The girl smiled and pretended to leave.


    After waiting for the security to go a little farther, he slipped in immediately.


    "Cut, still want to see Miss Ben and dream." the girl looked very proud and looked around.


    "It''s much cleaner here. There''s no one."


    The girl walked around. There was really no one. She felt strange in her heart. There wouldn''t be a big devil imprisoned!


    The more I think about it, the more scared the girl is, but I don''t know the way back. It''s like a maze. Every building is the same.


    Walking, the trembling girl heard a different voice.


    Mami Mami.


    The girl approached the hall quietly and looked into the hall secretly. No wonder she didn''t see anyone. They were all here.


    Oh, they are all bald. They feel better than those outside.


    Are they chanting a seal spell? Reinforce the seal? That''s what movies do.


    The girl took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera function, photographed the situation here, and was ready to send a circle of friends.


    Suddenly! The girl found a familiar face on the mobile phone screen. Isn''t that her male god?


    The girl rubbed her eyes, as if she thought she was dazzled.


    Enlarge the image and finally see it clearly. Isn''t this your male god.


    The girl immediately covered her mouth that wanted to scream. The male God became a monk. How is this possible!!!


    Is it because of the previous scandal to prove his innocence by becoming a monk?


    What a pity!


    No, no, I must tell the world about the grievances of the male god. How can I become a monk? It''s a waste of that handsome face.


    It''s rare to see a male god. The girl was very rational and didn''t rush up, because she knew that her mobile phone must be empty.


    I came and went quietly. After looking for it for a long time, I finally found the exit.


    The security guard looked at the girl suspiciously, and the girl rushed out. Such a big secret must be shared with her best friend.


    "God, where are you? The male God has become a monk."


    "My mother took me to Shaolin Temple today. Who knows that the male god is actually inside. She also chants scriptures with a large group of monks, shaved her head and dressed in monk clothes."


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "My male god, he turns into a piece of shit. I can taste it."


    "Cow force."


    "I''ll send it to the microblog first."


    "Wait, this kind of news is big news. It''s better to sell it to the media. It''s sure to make money."


    "Yes! Smart!" the girl was also very smart. She immediately contacted many media and said that she had Tang Ze''s big material. She would sell it to whoever made a high score.


    This hoodwinked several big media. Subconsciously, I thought it was Tang Ze''s affair and a 16-year-old girl. Don''t Tang Ze even let go of underage girls?


    Today''s Li MuQing came directly to Ninghai and was going to ask Tang Ze''s good friends.


    Sitting in the car, when Li MuQing heard the phone call, he immediately became energetic, but when he saw that it was not Tang Ze, he was depressed again.


    "Hey, sister mu, what''s the matter?"


    "Mu Qing, it''s bad. Something big has happened! Just now the media company called me. A girl wanted to explode Tang Ze''s material. I heard that she contacted several media for money." Mu Shan was unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze provoked a 16-year-old girl.


    Li MuQing exclaimed, suddenly got up and hit his head on the roof: "what! Sixteen years old!"


    "Yes, the problem is very serious, minors."


    Li MuQing stabbed Tang Ze''s heart. No wonder he hinted that I was old last time. I was playing with a 16-year-old younger sister. I''m shameless and shameless. I''d better die. I''m still so worried.


    Hearing this, Li MuQing was angry and cried again. He didn''t even let go of minors. He was disgusted. He didn''t want to see him anymore. He didn''t look for him!


    "MuQing, do we protect him? If not, you should send a document to break off the relationship now, so as not to involve you. This must be a hell level bomb, and Tang Ze must be finished." Sugi thought Tang Ze was honest, but he didn''t expect to be a scum man.


    Li MuQing bit his silver teeth and almost said it out, but he was still cruel. He pinched himself hard and wanted to hold any illusions. He had so many women and younger ones.


    "Mu Qing?"


    "No matter how much you spend, you must buy it." Li MuQing said in a deep voice.


    Mu Shan sighed and knew that Mu Qing would not sell Tang Ze: "well, I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up, Li MuQing screamed, asshole, you can be honest only when you are a eunuch!


    No, men are honest only when they hang on the wall!


    At the same time, both Lin Yan and Guting received a phone call from their own media company. The news made Lin Yan and Guting feel anxious and tender.


    Tang Ze actually keeps a 16-year-old underage girl outside!!!


    How can there be such a shameless man, greedy to this extent, there are four, just want to be young.


    But judging from Tang Ze''s urine, it is not impossible.


    Lin Yan was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. Yesterday, he was still persuading himself not to blame his younger brother. It''s not easy for him.


    Now it''s split directly. How can there be such a man? They all go to provoke the young.


    The three women directly connected their voices and began to scold Tang zezha''s man madly. They didn''t even let go of the 16-year-old girl. It was a pervert.

 Chapter 418

    Lin Yan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that my younger brother was such a person!"


    "Hehe, your younger brother is a scum, pervert." Guting scolded madly.


    "Yes, it''s a bad scold. I''m 16 years old! I''m ten years younger than me! Shit!" Li MuQing couldn''t help saying dirty words. This age is really hard injury. Who doesn''t like young girls.


    When Lin Yan and Gu Ting heard this, they were silent. Compared with their 16-year-old younger sister, they were going to become old women.


    However, it''s impossible to scold. Tang zeneng doesn''t talk about principles, but the three women can''t give up the scum man. After all, the scum man really helped himself a lot. This time, it''s human.


    Don''t meet in the future. I have an affair with a 16-year-old underage girl. The three girls can''t accept it.


    Li MuQing said that this time, let yourself solve the matter. It is also to pay back all the debts owed to him. In the future, we will never communicate with each other.


    Hearing Li MuQing''s words, Lin Yan and Gu Ting said one after another that they should stay away from slag men and cherish life.


    At this time, not only Li MuQing is buying materials, but other media companies want Tang Ze''s black materials.


    In addition, Li MuQing actually wants material so much. Everyone can guess that this must be Tang Ze''s black material. Tang Ze will die if he gets it.


    The news even reached Chen Zhidong and Hu Jingtong.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, do you want to hear something good?" Hu Jingtong joked. This is Tianjiang pie.


    Chen Zhidong was not in a good mood, but also smiled with a happy mood: "I have a good thing here. I don''t know if it''s the same."


    "Tang Ze''s black material is a minor." Hu Jingtong laughed.


    "Hahaha, the topic of boxing champion and minors is too fierce. He will be killed on the spot." Chen Zhidong wants to do Tang Ze for two days. He wants to be happy now.


    Hu Jingtong laughed wildly: "so, you can''t judge by appearance. You have a girlfriend like Li MuQing, and you''re looking for a younger sister. You''re really an expert."


    "President Hu, why don''t we join hands and buy this black material? Now Li MuQing is also buying it."


    "Yes, how about finding Mr. Yuan again?"


    "Hahaha, of course, he also wants to get Tang Ze for a long time." of course, Chen Zhidong also wants to share the money equally. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    The two hit it off and immediately contacted yuan Biao. However, Yuan Biao was not a fool and didn''t give the wronged money. However, if he refused the two people, he was afraid it would be difficult to mix up in the future, so he still gave the money.


    The three have imagined the end of Tang Ze and pushed Tang Ze into the abyss, unable to turn over.


    At the same time, Yu Maoxue also knew about it. Hearing that it was Tang Ze''s black material, he felt like being hit by a two-color ball. In a word, he had to buy it no matter how much money.


    The girls were stunned by the crazy bidding of the three parties.


    A video can sell hundreds of millions! I only wanted to sell tens of thousands of yuan.


    The girl was also frightened and immediately told her parents about it.


    My parents are a little confused after learning more about it. It''s just a monk video. It''s very fake to get so much money.


    So my parents chose a reliable media company, which is under Yu Maoxue.


    This makes Yu Maoxue very happy. He spent 100 million on Tang Ze''s black material. Maybe it''s a video of molesting a minor girl. Then he won''t want to turn over in his life. Li MuQing is sure to break up with Tang Ze, so he can take advantage of it. Cool.


    But when Yu Maoxue saw the video, he was stupid?


    Didn''t you say the boxing championship was a minor?


    Why did the champion become a monk? What''s the use of buying this video?


    Yu Maoxue is going crazy.


    But anyway, this video can also recover some losses. However, Yu Maoxue is very happy to know that Tang Ze became a monk. That means he has another chance. It seems that he has spent the money unjustly.


    If you let Yu Maoxue know, in fact, Li MuQing and others are looking for Tang Ze, and send out such news, it is to help Tang Ze in a disguised form. It is simply giving a wish with an arch hand.


    Li MuQing in the car received a call from Mu Shan.


    "What? Sold?" Li MuQing covered his forehead and said in amazement. It''s really over.


    "Well, it has been sold to Fengyue new media. Behind them is Yu''s group."


    Li MuQing knows it''s over. Yu Maoxue hates Tang Ze. He will release the news!


    "Mu Qing, there is still a chance to make a statement now." Mu Shan reminded Li MuQing not to die with Tang Ze. Such a man is not worth it.


    Li MuQing said in a low voice, "I''ll think of another way." then he hung up the phone.


    It''s urgent for mu Shan. Don''t be friendly at this time. Tang Zedu betrayed you and you still helped him.


    Li MuQing immediately contacted Lin Yan and Guting and told them the news.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting also had a headache after listening. There was no chance at all.


    "I''d better prepare for public relations. I''ll find a way to contact the girl." Gu Ting sighed. He didn''t want to beat himself to deal with such a thing.


    Lin Yan also said, "well, I''ll find someone to start public relations."


    Although the three women scolded Tang Ze from head to toe, they still had a little cohesion at the critical time, and they helped Tang Ze wipe his ass. it was just the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    Holding his mobile phone, Li MuQing seemed determined to find Yu Maoxue''s phone number and call him.


    Yu Maoxue didn''t expect that Li MuQing would take the initiative to call himself. He didn''t have to think about it.


    "MuQing, I haven''t heard from you for a long time." Yu Maoxue smiled. It''s estimated that she thought it was black material, but it wasn''t at all.


    Li MuQing squeezed out a smile: "yes, I heard you bought Tang Ze''s news?"


    "Mu Qing, your news is really fast. I know it all."


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll buy double." Li MuQing said in a deep voice.


    Yu Maoxue was a little excited, but he wanted more: "what is our relationship? Talking about money will hurt our feelings. If you want it, I can give it to you."


    "Three times."


    "It''s really not a matter of money."


    Knowing that there was no free lunch, Li MuQing simply asked, "come on, what conditions are there."


    "Mu Qing, you despise me too much." Yu Maoxue pretended and was actually thinking about what conditions.


    On the one hand, of course, I want to be good with Li MuQing. On the other hand, I can see that Li MuQing likes Tang Ze very much. He calls himself here. He feels a little difficult to break up their feelings. His chance is very slim. He pushes the boat with the flow or falls into the well.


    It''s better to have some practical benefits.


    "Come on, don''t be embarrassed."

 Chapter 419

    Yu Maoxue smiled and said, "since MuQing said so, why don''t you come to my house today? I recently bought a bottle of out of print red wine and want to taste it with you."


    Li MuQing is not Xiaobai. He can certainly hear the meaning of this sentence: "Yu Maoxue, are your men so disgusting? You are more disgusting than Tang Ze!"


    "Mu Qing, I didn''t say anything just now. Did you misunderstand?" Yu Maoxue pretended to laugh.


    Hearing Yu Maoxue''s voice, Li MuQing was so angry that he was shaking. How could there be such a bastard? He used to think he was a good man, but he was also scum, just like Tang Ze.


    Asshole! If you flirt with your younger sister outside, I''ll wipe your ass and even sleep with you.


    Tang Ze, you owe me a lifetime!


    "OK! I promise you, you will send me the original video,"


    Yu Maoxue is not stupid. Tang Ze didn''t cheat in this video, but everyone guessed wrong. If you really want to show it, you won''t have a chance.


    "That won''t work. Come to my house first and we''ll talk slowly."


    "Get out!" then Li MuQing hung up the phone. It''s disgusting. No man is a good thing.


    When Yu Maoxue heard the busy tone on the phone, he felt that he was still too anxious. He knew this would be a favor, but he spent 100 million on his rival? When you think about it, you feel depressed.


    Since the relationship has broken down, there''s nothing to say. Send a text message to Li MuQing.


    "I''ll send it tomorrow morning. Then people all over the world will know who Tang Ze is. You only have 14 hours, baby."


    When Li MuQing saw this message, the whole person was not well, and even had the impulse to promise.


    Without Tang Ze around, I seem to have lost the center. I don''t know how to solve anything.


    Li MuQing called Guting and Lin Yan directly and told them about it.


    "MuQing, don''t do anything stupid. Don''t go." Lin Yan quickly persuaded him that it''s not a matter of human life. As long as public relations is done well, it can still be solved.


    Guting also echoed: "don''t be impulsive to admire Qing. Tang Ze is responsible for this. It''s normal to suffer. Don''t be stupid."


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting didn''t expect that Li MuQing was willing to do such a thing. My God!


    No wonder Tang Ze will let Li MuQing be the empress of the palace. There is no reason.


    Li MuQing was persuaded not to do such a stupid thing. Guting was right. If you do such a thing, you should suffer.


    After thinking for a while, he called Tang Xue: "Xiaoxue, come out and have two drinks."


    "Ah, sister-in-law, where are you?"


    "It''s downstairs."


    "Oh, I''ll come down now." Tang Xue immediately packed her clothes.


    When she walked out of the bedroom, Huang Lijuan also asked, "we''re going to eat. Where are we going?"


    "If my friend calls me, I won''t eat." Tang Xue hurried away.


    Tang Hong smiled and said, "what friend? It must be Ye Fan''s smelly boy."


    Huang Lijuan came over with a meal and said with a smile, "why, do you like this son-in-law?"


    "I believe Tang Ze''s vision, and ye fan is a good boy, isn''t he?"


    Huang Lijuan looked at her smiling husband and knew that he was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s son-in-law: "all right, stop blowing and eat more fish."


    "Hahaha, let''s have a sip of some wine." happy Tang Hong wanted to have a drink.


    After going downstairs, Tang Xue saw an alpha parked on the side of the road and passed immediately.


    Who knows, just getting on the bus, my sister-in-law rushed over and cried, "I''m so miserable."


    Tang Xue was forced directly. What''s the situation?


    It seems that this evening is Li MuQing''s complaining night. Tang Xue knows that she has an affair with sister Lin.


    But the next thing I didn''t guess, and!


    My god?


    Brother, what''s the situation? Are you going to be the emperor? No wonder my sister-in-law cries so miserably.


    But when she heard that it was the ancient pavilion, Tang Xue''s eyes lit up. Good guy, brother, you really can find it. You can pick these top baifumei and exotic customs and completely refresh the three outlooks.


    In a word, two words can describe my brother.


    fucking great.


    Not afraid of death.


    But for himself, it seems nothing. Anyway, Ye Fan just don''t learn from his brother.


    Yu Maoxue, who was in Beijing, had a good bath, sprayed on men''s perfume, covered the petals on the big bed, and prepared a special sling for Li Muqing. It must be strong to wear, and the candlelight dinner must be done.


    Then wait.


    Watching the clock getting late, Yu Maoxue''s patience is also killing. Isn''t Li MuQing really coming?


    At 10 o''clock, Yu Maoxue couldn''t help calling Li MuQing. As a result, he was scolded by another girl.


    TMD£¡£¡£¡


    Yu Maoxue scolded secretly. They were all ready. The bath fire on his chest couldn''t vent.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked for it. None of them is comparable to Li MuQing. They are all high-tech assembly line products!


    However, there will be a good play tomorrow morning. Tang Ze will be very popular as a monk.


    At this time, Tang Ze didn''t know what happened. He sat cross legged on the bed and meditated, but he felt a little useless. He was thinking about what to eat tomorrow morning, what to practice, what MuQing were doing, and he wouldn''t be wearing a green hat for himself!


    Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. Maybe they are also taking revenge on themselves?


    Forget it, I still don''t think about it. They don''t have the courage to steal men, and their legs are broken.


    Brother Huiming doesn''t know where he''s gone. He doesn''t have a chance to ask questions. He slipped so fast. He feels like he''s deliberately hiding from himself. He''s so stingy that he can''t find his daughter-in-law.


    But it was really cold enough. Tang Ze hurried into the quilt and suddenly missed his girlfriends.


    The total weather holds them, the feel and heat are perfect.


    But they all say the same thing.


    You pressed my hair


    Think about how coquettish life was in the past. Look at now, I am alone and have little water. It will be like this in the future.


    The next day, Li MuQing opened his eyes and his mouth was dry. Where is this? How do you feel so familiar?


    Eh, isn''t this Ninghai villa?


    "Xiaoxue, wake up." Li MuQing shook the sleeping Tang Xue and drank a fragment yesterday.


    Tang Xue also rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep."


    Li MuQing looked at the time. It''s already more than 8 a.m. and quickly turned on his mobile phone!


    The Internet is quiet and nothing has happened. Is it Yu Maoxue''s advice.


    Just after thinking about it, Yu Maoxue called: "MuQing, I''m going to release it!"


    "Whatever you want!" Li MuQing hung up.


    Yu Maoxue looked blankly. This woman doesn''t matter!


    All right!

 Chapter 420

    In fact, Li MuQing is also very nervous. As soon as the news comes out, Tang Ze''s career is over, but it can also be regarded as a painful lesson for him.


    Before long, various media released the latest news one after another.


    "Tang Ze, the four crowned king, escaped into the empty door! He became a Buddha on his own!"


    "Hot news! Tang Ze is an innocent monk with shaved hair!"


    Hero Tang Ze was forced by his girlfriend to cut his hair and become a monk


    Li MuQing is silly to see these headlines. Isn''t it Tang Ze and minors? How did Tang Ze become a monk?


    But when Li MuQing opened the video and saw Tang Ze''s face, he was 100% sure!


    This is Tang, the scum man. He shaved his head and became a monk!


    My god?


    Li MuQing panicked and immediately called Lin Yan and Guting. Obviously, both Lin Yan and Guting saw the news.


    Except for shock, all are shocked. The disappeared monk Tang Zedang has gone and escaped. Is his Dharma name going to be called.


    Empty slag.


    What''s more unexpected is that the media actually began to say that Li MuQing was too strong. Tang Zecai proved himself in this way. Li MuQing was stupid.


    It''s obviously that he''s out bread, mistress, mistress and mistress. I''m the victim.


    Watching the video repeatedly, Li MuQing''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. He is so handsome after shaving his head. What are you thinking!


    Li MuQing shook his head. At this time, the phone rang. It was Mu Shan.


    "Mu Qing, how did Tang Ze become a monk?"


    "How do I know? He''s crazy." Li MuQing couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, it wasn''t because of nenmei.


    Mu Shan doesn''t know what to say. It''s really a headache.


    After hanging up, Guting sent a group chat.


    Now the four women have built a group. The name of the group is very interesting.


    Alliance of women and enemies.


    Except that Ivana didn''t answer the voice, everything else answered.


    "No wonder Xiaoxue said that he couldn''t flush the electricity there and went to Shaolin Temple." when Lin Yan saw the video, he was relieved. If Tang zezhen was with his 16-year-old younger sister, he would never forgive him.


    Gu Ting was also a little relieved: "it''s not a scandal, but he ran to be a monk." Gu Ting laughed. This guy is really a wonderful flower.


    With Guting''s smile, Li MuQing and Lin Yan couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t know why to laugh, so they felt very funny.


    "Mu Qing, I''ve found someone anyway, and I''ll give it to you now." Gu Ting carefully persuaded me. No matter what method I use, I''ll get someone back after all.


    Li MuQing held his mouth. He wanted to say he couldn''t go, but Tang Ze became a monk. Did he really let him become a monk.


    "Well, I''ll see how his attitude is." Li MuQing said seriously. If his attitude is good, he can still talk. If his attitude is bad, hum!


    Persuaded by Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Guting are at ease.


    However, the news that Tang Ze became a monk has been overwhelming. Li Honghui looked confused when he saw his younger martial brother becoming a monk,


    Isn''t it just a split? There''s no need to kill yourself.


    It seems that younger martial brother loves too much.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan felt a little dizzy after watching it. Their son became a monk. Why are they crazy.


    The majority of netizens also exclaimed repeatedly. They just got up and ate the melon. It''s too hot!


    The four crown king actually became a monk for love. God, is this a good man in the world?


    Li MuQing is too ignorant to force such a good man to become a monk. He will regret it in the future.


    In the boxing world, Tang Ze''s becoming a monk was also shocked.


    Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong are silly. It turned out that it was the news. They thought it was an affair, but it was almost the same.


    This guy has become a monk. It seems that he has seen through the world of mortals. As for the competition, he must not play the best.


    Long Yue almost jumped up after seeing the news. He hasn''t even fought yet. You went to be a monk, coward!


    Tang Ze''s video of becoming a monk has been hot on the headlines.


    Sure enough, only my brother Tang came out, that is, hot search. Ordinary shaving can be mistaken for becoming a monk. The imagination of netizens is too rich.


    At this time, Tang Ze was sleeping soundly. In his dream, he was four times happy. Although he didn''t have shadow separation, he could be happy at the same time. He was so awesome.


    But this is also the limit. If you are five times happier, you can''t reach it unless you have one more hand.


    "Brother Tang, brother Tang." Huiming knocked outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ze narrowed his eyes and shouted.


    "No! You went to the hot search. Now there are people outside looking for you."


    "What!" Tang Ze woke up directly, put on his gray robe and got up to open the door: "what''s the situation?"


    Huiming sighed, "look for yourself."


    After receiving Huiming''s mobile phone, Tang Zemu was stunned: "I became a monk with TMD? Who said!!!"


    "I don''t know. It seems that this video was secretly taken by tourists. It''s estimated that you have lost your hair and are wearing monk clothes. You''ve been misunderstood."


    "I..." Tang Ze touched his bald head and said nothing, but turned his head and thought, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s expression, Huiming knew that Tang Ze had a wrong idea: "so what do you want? Do you want to hold a press conference directly?"


    "That''s definitely not necessary. I''m not a monk." Tang Ze knew that Huiming was a thief and wanted to become a monk.


    Huiming patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, Xiao Tang, becoming a monk is not as bad as you think. He has salary and income."


    "No matter how well you say it, I won''t become a monk."


    "Of course, I can also teach you how to break through the bottleneck."


    Tang Ze was about to crack after hearing this: "I knew you would, but you didn''t tell me."


    "Brother Tang, we are just friends, not apprentices."


    "Fart, my master doesn''t teach me, and wants to cheat me." Tang Ze''s eyes turned out. He must be afraid that he will learn and surpass him at that time.


    Huiming was stunned and then said seriously, "since your master doesn''t teach, I believe your master is right."


    Tang Ze: "


    I can''t communicate at all.


    "Forget it, I''m hungry. I''m going to have breakfast." Tang Zeyang raised his hand. It seems that the meditation trip is coming to an end. They will come to find themselves. Admit their mistakes and apologize. If they have a good attitude, they will go back with you. If they have a bad attitude, they will become a monk in place and make you all widows.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s back, Huiming frowned. He had planned to mention Tang Ze, but since his master didn''t teach him, there must be some shortcomings, but he didn''t see it.


    If Tang Ze knew that only his own words had cancelled Huiming''s decision, his intestines would regret falling out and lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    Tang Ze''s becoming a monk is still fermenting. More and more people surround Shaolin, and all the steps are blocked.

 Chapter 421

    Among them, many online celebrities came to take advantage of the heat, and many people from the media came. This heat has completely exceeded the treatment of first-line stars.


    "Please come back, benefactor, and close the door today." the old abbot personally came out to persuade him to retreat.


    But how could it be so easy.


    "Abbot, why did Tang Ze become a monk?"


    "Are you trapped by love?"


    "Is it because of the scandal that Li MuQing blamed and became a monk?"


    The old abbot''s face remained unchanged, holding a horn and shouting, "benefactor, benefactor Tang is just practicing."


    Shit, I''ve become a monk since I became a monk!


    How much courage it takes to give up prosperity and beauty. It''s not something ordinary people can do!


    The major anchors repeatedly lamented that Tang Ze was simply too fierce. This kind of man is respected.


    The majority of netizens watching the live broadcast also lamented that this is a real man. If you give up everything, you should correct your name and innocence.


    I saw the public screen painted with four crown kings, four crown kings, four crown kings.


    The whole network is supporting this man. Don''t think that you girls can do whatever you want with us because if we don''t agree, we will become monks and let you become widows.


    However, people all over the network want to know what Li MuQing thinks, but Li MuQing hasn''t made a sound up to now, which makes everyone curious. Did they quarrel? Didn''t you support Tang Ze before? Are they all fake.


    At this time, Li MuQing is going to Shaolin Temple and watching the live broadcast casually.


    Seeing everyone praising Tang Ze, Li MuQing''s mouth will be crooked. He is a real scum man. You also say he is a real man. You have been blinded.


    The more you see, the more angry you get. Finally, you just turn off your mobile phone. When you become a liar, you have to coax yourself. It''s really OK. The routine is really deep.


    Do you have to have three wives and four concubines to be safe? Why didn''t you find you so scum before? I thought you were an honest man.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Li MuQing finally arrived at the foot of the Shaolin Temple, but now there is no place to stop.


    So Li MuQing made a bold decision to appear directly!


    If you want to play big, I''ll play with you.


    With the emergence of Li MuQing, the foot of the mountain was boiling. Male fans saw that Li MuQing didn''t bring security and organized himself.


    People on the mountain exclaimed: "Li MuQing is coming! It''s at the foot of the mountain!!!"


    However, no one believed this. Now it''s no use going down the mountain and going up the mountain.


    Who is Li MuQing? He''s an actor. His acting skills come as soon as possible.


    You all say Tang Ze is poor. Is it worse for me to shed some tears.


    In front of various cameras and mobile phones, Li MuQing''s eyes are red, but the tears just don''t fall out, which is more distressing.


    Looking at such a poor girl, what bad can she do? I''d better forgive her.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting are also watching the live broadcast. They are stunned. They are good at acting. If they don''t have a routine with Tang Ze, they are playing around by him. They are still counting money for him after they are sold.


    "Mu Qing, Mu Qing, did you really quarrel?"


    "Did Tang Ze become a monk to correct his name? Why are you so strong?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that the boxing champion has become a monk for you?"


    Li MuQing really wants to expose Tang Ze''s true face, but as Tang Ze thinks, these girlfriends will certainly not do anything to hurt themselves. After all, they are not guilty to death.


    Listening to the inquiries around, Li MuQing stopped. At this moment! The tears in the corners of my eyes finally stopped turning. They flowed out of the corners of my eyes and covered my face!


    Everyone looked silly. What a pity girl, how could she do anything to hurt others.


    "You smelly men, don''t force Mu Qing, get out!"


    "Yes, Mu Qing is the victim!"


    I saw the girls standing on Li MuQing''s side one after another. The form improved at once. Li MuQing didn''t say anything, but shed a drop of tears.


    But it was because of this drop of tears that a helpless, weak and poor girl was exposed. It seemed to say to everyone that I was the victim and the monk inside was the scum man. He was ambiguous with three girls behind my back and wanted three wives and four concubines.


    Tang Ze said he didn''t accept it. What I want is seven dragon balls, and then one-stop service.


    As Li MuQing stepped up the steps, the surrounding crowd also made way automatically.


    Temple!


    "Brother Tang, it''s bad. Your girlfriend is looking for you!" Huiming ran into the yard and exclaimed.


    However, Tang Ze was sitting on the stone stool eating chicken legs: "ah? Really!"


    "Where did you get the roast chicken?" Huiming asked.


    "Isn''t there a chicken in the yard over there? I got one."


    Huiming twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth: "that''s a naked chicken."


    Tang Ze puffed out the chicken: "brother Huiming, don''t tease me."


    "You threw up the naked chicken! Give it to me."


    "Say what you want."


    "Your girlfriend is coming! She''s waiting for you at the door!"


    Tang Zeyi patted on the forehead: "it came so suddenly that I didn''t make much preparation."


    "Hurry back, don''t stay with me." Huiming looked disgusted. He made the Temple fly like a chicken and dogs in the coming days.


    Tang Ze ran into the house, took out a stick of incense, burned it, blew it out and said, "give me some ring scars."


    "Why don''t you become a monk and stop pretending."


    "Tut, you don''t want to carry on the family line. I think, brother, hurry up."


    Huiming shook his head and gave Tang Ze a few times: "OK, you hurry to persuade those fans to go. It''s really troublesome."


    Tang Ze smiled and put the Buddha beads on Huiming: "brother Huiming, lend me some."


    "You! It''s bad luck to be your daughter-in-law."


    "Who said, their happiness can''t be enjoyed by others." Tang Ze shrugged and finally looked forward to Mu Qing. He had left a clue. He didn''t want to beat them and didn''t find it. He still looked up.


    This video helped me, very good.


    After finishing, Tang Ze walked towards the gate with his head held high. The expression on his face also became ordinary, as if he had seen through the world of mortals.


    If you want to live a happy life, you must pass MuQing. If MuQing is willing to come, it is at least a good start.


    If there is no routine, how can we embrace each other.


    Standing at the door, Li MuQing waited quietly, but the gate of Shaolin Temple was closed and there was no sign of opening.


    At this time, netizens only saw an affectionate girl waiting for the boy to open the door and return to her arms again.


    Some netizens even said that looking at such a picture, I have thought about the details of the whole novel.

 Chapter 422

    This is a perfect love story. Many people think of the legend of the white lady. Tang Ze was cheated by Fahai and Li MuQing came to ask for her husband.


    I wonder if the white lady can bring the man out safely.


    Time passed minute by minute, but Li MuQing''s expression didn''t change, let alone move his palm and steps.


    This makes people feel her persistence. She must love Tang Ze very much.


    Yu Maoxue looked at Li MuQing in the live broadcast with fierce eyes. He was willing to do anything for you, and you were willing to stand at the door waiting for him for Tang Ze. What''s good about him!


    Isn''t he handsome! You women are so superficial! Don''t appreciate my inner beauty!


    Chen Zhidong and Hu Jingtong also lament repeatedly. Tang Ze''s good luck is not so good. Li MuQing wants to beg Tang Ze to return to the common customs.


    I dare to ask who has this treatment. There is no one except Tang Ze.


    It even feels that this has given Tang Ze a wave of heat. There is still so much attention when he is a monk. These two people won''t specially play a play. It''s really possible to think so.


    Netizens said that this is a large-scale story of chasing husband. Isn''t it better than watching TV dramas?


    This play book is really good. The couple are invincible. They can come up with new tricks every time.


    As the gate of Shaolin Temple gradually opened, all the shots were aimed at it.


    Even Li MuQing looked inside the gate, but he was attracted by a broom. He really wanted to pick up the broom and smoke him!


    The bald Tang appeared in front of the public. Everyone took a breath. Tang Ze really became a monk!


    Look, they are all wearing monk robes. Even there are ring scars on their bald heads, Buddha beads hanging around their necks and a string in their hands. They look indifferent without any waves. It seems that what they see is not Li MuQing, but an ordinary benefactor!


    Li MuQing was slightly surprised to see Tang Ze. He thought he would apologize with a smile. Who knows that the monk is addicted.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Don''t make a noise." I saw the bald Tang with his hands folded and a pious face, which turned everyone over. Good guy, he''s really a monk.


    Lin Yan and Guting exclaimed repeatedly, did Tang Ze really play?


    Li MuQing doesn''t believe it. This bastard is pretending. Li MuQing went in directly under the pressure of his anger.


    Tang Ze secretly said that little MuQing was calm and thought he was going to beat himself.


    "All the benefactors have dispersed." Tang Zeyang raised his hand, as if I were a Buddhist.


    With the door closed again, the anchor media lamented one after another.


    "Look at Tang Ze, his heart should be cold."


    "I don''t know what negotiation the two will have. Can Li MuQing save Tang Ze?"


    "Dear families, the anchor lives here. I''ll broadcast the first news for you and give you a little attention and a little red heart."


    In the temple, Li MuQing walked in front and looked at the steps with anger. Tang Ze followed slowly, calm and disillusioned.


    When he came to a corner, there was no one. Li MuQing turned and looked at Tang Ze, a monk. His grievances gradually poured into his heart, and his eyes were red.


    "What do you mean?" Li MuQing asked with a choking tone.


    Tang Ze calmed down and almost had to comfort her: "almsgiver, I have been included in Buddhism. Let it go."


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze in disbelief. In only three days, I became the past?


    And finally found someone. You''re breaking up with me?


    The angry Li MuQing immediately beat him up, while Tang Ze stood where he was and didn''t fight back, allowing Li MuQing to vent his grievances.


    Gradually, Li MuQing cried: "it''s obviously your fault. You have to break up with me! Why are you so heartless!!!"


    "I have a conscience. That''s why I belong to Buddhism. I apologize for my mistakes. I recite Buddhist scriptures and pray for you every day." Tang Ze still looked calm and his tone was full of Buddhist spirit, which frightened Li MuQing.


    Li muqingjiao shouted, "do you think you can pay off by chanting Buddha? No! You owe me!"


    Seeing that Li MuQing wanted to save himself so much, Tang Ze secretly laughed, but now is not the time.


    "The Buddha said that I am sinful and need the popularization of Buddha''s light. Only when I understand it in this pure land will I not hurt you." Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing with deep apology, as if he was understanding the past.


    This look and tone, like a must kill move, directly hit Li MuQing''s heart: "you''ll become a monk in a word. What should I do? Don''t you care about me!"


    "Alas, you would be better off without me, and you wouldn''t be sad. Maybe this is a man''s forgiveness. Go back." after that, Tang Ze turned and walked away without any nostalgia, regardless of Li MuQing''s wronged appearance.


    Looking at Tang Ze''s back, the two-year experience was like a movie in my mind.


    Except this time, Tang Ze is so perfect, takes good care of himself


    Happy bits and pieces surged in his chest. Looking at Tang Ze leaving his sight, Li MuQing quickly chased up and grabbed Tang Ze''s hand: "go back with me!"


    Fortunately, Tang Ze turned his back to Li MuQing, because Tang Ze''s face was going to laugh. Isn''t the crisis solved like this.


    But you can''t just promise, because it seems too cheap. You will lose your temper in the future, so you have to continue.


    "Almsgiver, the origin of all dharmas is fate. When we meet by chance, we suddenly look back, the origin is gone, the fate is empty, and we are all well." after that, Tang Ze walks towards the front again. However, Li MuQing is more uneasy, and feels that Tang Ze is about to disappear from his life.


    At this time, Li MuQing didn''t care about his temper. He directly hugged Tang Ze''s tiger waist and didn''t let him go. He even said, "I''m wrong. Why are you so cruel? I didn''t say anything about you, so you don''t want me."


    Tang Ze was shocked. Unexpectedly, little MuQing really admitted his mistake. What a good daughter-in-law. I''ll give you more clocks in the future.


    Look at those girls. They didn''t know they came to apologize.


    Master Huiming, who is hiding nearby, looks silly. Brother Tang is too cruel. Where did you learn such superb scum man skills? It''s obviously at the level of the founder. You can give a lecture in the future.


    "MuQing, don''t say that. It''s not your fault, it''s everyone''s fault." Tang Ze sighed and released a signal of hope. At the same time, it also hinted that one of your apologies didn''t count, and two didn''t come.


    But it is undeniable that Li MuQing has hope again.


    "MuQing, you go to have a rest first. I''ll talk tomorrow. I''m going to meditate too." Tang Ze said solemnly.

 Chapter 423

    At this time, master Huiming came out, which startled Tang Ze. Good guy, you eavesdrop on your feelings. I don''t know if you have learned anything.


    Li MuQing immediately released Tang Ze. There were others. It was a shame. He probably heard it.


    "Old Tang... Younger martial brother Tang''s other courtyard still has rooms. Almsgiver, go there and have a rest."


    Tang Ze was stunned. Brother Huiming, I really thank you.


    "OK." Li MuQing didn''t want to promise.


    Tang Ze walked in front with a sigh. Li MuQing followed him like a wronged daughter-in-law, slightly lowering her head, as if she had really done something wrong.


    Pushing open the gate of the other courtyard, they went in.


    "MuQing, please rest in the left wing room. Elder martial brother Huiming will bring a quilt later. I''ll meditate first." Tang Ze said and was about to close the door.


    Li MuQing quickly stopped: "I don''t blame you. Can''t you go back with me?"


    "There are causes and consequences. I must repent and have a good rest." Tang Ze closed the door and closed it with the door plank.


    Li MuQing frowned tightly outside the door. If it had been in the past, he would have taken himself to bed and bullied him. Now his eyes are as calm as the lake, and his eyes are not as enthusiastic as before. Li MuQing felt a little cool in his heart, as if the cold air had penetrated the skin and entered the internal organs.


    Tang Ze in the house breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to hug Mu Qing in his arms and comfort her. Fortunately, he held it back.


    It''s good to compromise at this time, but the problem between Lin Yan and Guting still hasn''t been solved, so we still have to solve it.


    Looking at Li MuQing leaving outside the door, Tang Ze poured a cup of tea. If Li MuQing had just turned and left, he would have to catch up. Little MuQing still seemed too simple.


    The game between experts is psychological quality.


    But Mu Qing did well today. All the big love in the future is for you. They have little love.


    Seven dragon balls, you are the boss. It''s so cool to be below one person and above six people.


    At this time, Li MuQing sat on the stone bench outside and sent a multiplayer video to Lin Yan and Guting.


    The two women have been waiting for news for a long time.


    "Mu Qing, what''s the situation now?"


    "Is Tang Ze back?"


    Li MuQing pointed the camera at Tang Ze''s door and said, "no, he seems to be serious."


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting felt incredible. Li MuQing came out and didn''t bring Tang Ze back. How is it possible?


    Is this guy crazy.


    "He said he would forgive and repent for what he had done before and recite Buddha every day for the rest of his life. I said I didn''t blame him and he didn''t want to go with me." Li MuQing wiped the corners of his eyes, which was too sad.


    Hearing Li MuQing''s words, the two women also frowned deeply. Tang zetie wanted to become a monk?


    How can that work! He''s a monk. What are we? An abandoned woman, a widow?


    In particular, Guting didn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. He said directly, "OK, I''ll persuade Lin Yan to go together."


    "Yes." Lin Yan agreed.


    After hearing this, Li MuQing was a little calm. There were many people and great strength. He didn''t believe that the three were useless together.


    But on the other hand, it''s tangled. How should this matter be solved? Don''t you mind Tang Ze''s dealings with them?


    Li MuQing rubbed his forehead and was a little confused. He looked at the closed wooden door. If he could leave him, he would have left long ago, but he couldn''t leave.


    At this time, Tang Ze was close to the door and wanted to hear what Li MuQing was doing, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Feeling the approaching footsteps, Tang Ze quickly sat in bed and meditated.


    "Lin Yan and Gu Ting said they would come tomorrow." Li MuQing said outside.


    Tang Ze''s eyes lit up, but he still said calmly, "MuQing, don''t let them come. It''s embarrassing for everyone to meet together."


    "Since you feel embarrassed, why don''t you come with me?" Li MuQing asked.


    "After all, I had a relationship with them. Although it was caused by misunderstanding, I still need to repent and hurt your heart. My sin is unforgivable."


    Li MuQing bit his lips and pinched his palm with his fingers: "what if we don''t blame you."


    That''s what Tang Ze said. It''s not good to be so united as early as this. I don''t know who sent the news. I really want to thank you for your success.


    "Even if you don''t blame me, I blame myself."


    "What do you want! I''ve made such concessions!!!" Li MuQing immediately drank and questioned. Don''t you want to? I''ve fulfilled you!


    Tang Ze''s heart a meal, whether he said too much: "MuQing, the more you say so, the more I feel sorry for you, and my sin is a little deeper."


    Li MuQing: "


    The whole person is about to crack!


    "MuQing, you''d better go and have a rest first. It must be hard these days. I''m sorry." anyway, Tang Ze feels very sorry for little MuQing. He will try to make up for MuQing in the future.


    Li MuQing''s rising anger dropped a lot. At least he heard Tang Ze''s apology.


    "Talk about it tomorrow." Li MuQing said and left.


    Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there is still hope for qilongzhu.


    Li MuQing was just about to enter the house. Master Huiming came with two disciples, all pillows and quilts.


    "Benefactor."


    "Master." Li MuQing squeezed out a smile.


    Huiming looked at Tang Ze''s door and thought that the brother was too powerful. He was the master in flirting with women.


    "You needn''t look sad, benefactor. I believe younger martial brother will make a right choice."


    Li MuQing nodded: "master, do you know Tang Ze very well?"


    Huiming nodded and motioned to sit down and chat.


    "I''ve known younger martial brother for a long time. When I first met him, I was a little crazy. When I came here, I wanted to compete. I looked like the best in the world."


    Li MuQing skimmed his lips. Tang Ze''s previous deeds have also been heard a lot: "he has a big temper."


    "But this time, I feel that younger martial brother has calmed down a lot. Maybe he has seen the world outside, but anyway, younger martial brother is a trustworthy person. Maybe he has a bad style in emotion, but he certainly won''t cheat."


    If Tang Ze hears this, he must be moved to kill some chickens and reward brother Huiming.


    "His style is not only bad, but also bold."


    "In fact, when I heard that he was tangled with four girls, as a senior brother, I gave him a hard lesson. This sin can only be relieved by entering the empty door and let him repent in the future."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing thought it was wrong. You cheated my man into becoming a monk for a long time.


    "Master, in fact, I don''t think it''s a sin. It''s normal for boys to be playful. They don''t have to be monks to forgive, don''t you think so." Li MuQing immediately advised, maybe the master can persuade Tang Ze.

 Chapter 424

    However, how could Huiming miss such a good opportunity? The whole world knows that Tang Ze is a monk. It''s better to outsmart himself.


    "Benefactor, that''s not true. How can a boy be with four girls?"


    "Four girls don''t mind," Li MuQing said solemnly.


    Huiming was stunned. What''s the situation? What kind of ecstasy did brother Tang give her? You can say that.


    "Almsgiver, I believe younger martial brother has made a decision. You can accompany him down the mountain in a few days." Huiming stopped talking and left the courtyard with the two disciples.


    Li MuQing felt that the monk had a bad heart. Listening to that tone, he had to let Tang Ze escape. He felt that he was robbing people.


    No, no, I have to discuss the countermeasures with them. Finally, I have found a breakthrough.


    The temple was temporarily quiet, but more and more people gathered outside, and the crowded scene was almost an accident.


    We all want to know what''s going on in the series, whether a great beauty like Li MuQing has saved Tang Ze''s heart, and whether Tang Ze will continue to lead with Li MuQing.


    Before everyone knew the result, the police uncle came to maintain the order and blocked all the people at the foot of the mountain, but this could not stop the people from watching the play. Some art experts were bold and went up the mountain and over the wall from all kinds of rugged roads.


    As a result, they were brought out by Shaolin disciples as soon as they turned in. I have to say that the Shaolin Temple was severely burned.


    At the end of the day, Tang Ze didn''t go out. Li MuQing wanted to wait for Tang Ze to go out and have a good talk, but he failed again.


    Gu Ting said, be direct and seduce him.


    Tang Zena, who takes the initiative, wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. The girls can only find ways to coax and make concessions again and again.


    Brother Tang is brother Tang after all. He is always a man licking blood on the edge of the knife. What he plays is his heartbeat. He either dies completely or is four times happier in the future.


    Obviously, my brother Tang is right this time.


    Sitting on the bed, Tang Ze was hungry and was about to go out to find food. He heard broken footsteps and immediately ran to bed again.


    "Tang Ze, did you sleep?" Li MuQing asked pitifully outside.


    Such a crisp voice almost melted Tang Ze''s heart. It''s so cool to hold Mu Qing in the quilt in such a cold weather.


    But this is not the time, Tang Ze, you have to be hard!


    Don''t be fooled by them.


    "I''m ready to sleep." Tang Zeping replied lightly.


    This tone made Li MuQing a little uncomfortable. He could only continue to say, "Tang Ze, I''m so cold."


    Tang Ze grabbed the quilt with both hands and twisted his face. He was frantically pulling with his head. Mu Qing asked for a hug. It''s all like this. Forget it.


    However, another voice is saying, hold one now, but hold three tomorrow. Which one do you think is cool.


    "MuQing, I''m a monk now. We''d better keep a distance." Tang Ze replied with chest pain.


    Li MuQing said, as long as he used to use this move, Tang Ze would get sick immediately. Now he doesn''t eat this move.


    And now entering a more wonderful feeling, what you can''t get is always the most turbulent. Tang zeyue refuses, and Li MuQing has no bottom line.


    If you let us know that Li MuQing is so humble, I don''t know what it feels like.


    The first feeling is that we are all normal people. We are crazy about men.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. It''s too painful. My brother loves you well after the goblin.


    At night, there are still many people in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. Some sleep in cars, some in tents, and the eight immortals cross the sea.


    After all, the news of Tang Ze and Li MuQing can make too much money.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, a Land Rover came quietly. Everyone was asleep. Lin Yan and Guting appeared at the same time.


    In the originally quiet parking lot, with a man screaming in the toilet, everyone woke up.


    Then it can be imagined that the two girls were surrounded in an instant.


    "President Lin, what is your relationship with Tang Ze and why you came so late."


    "Mr. Gu, are you Tang Ze''s boss or something else? Why did you two come here late at night?"


    "Will Tang Ze continue to play?"


    Gu Ting was still very cold. Looking at the people, he said, "as his boss, we all have to come and remind him. After all, if he breaches the contract, he needs to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. He can''t think of becoming a monk."


    Guting''s domineering counterattack surprised everyone. Good guy, Gu is always domineering.


    "President Lin, do you think so?"


    Although Lin Yan is not as domineering as Guting, his aura is also very fierce. He belongs to the kind of hidden domineering: "of course, he can''t destroy the contract between the two sides because of personal things. The company will be held accountable to the end."


    What the company said is very interesting. In fact, it can also be changed. I will be held accountable to the end.


    It''s certainly impossible to let Tang Ze lose money, but just want to beat Tang Ze in this way. Don''t think you have the initiative if you make a monk''s play.


    After answering the reporter''s questions, the two women went directly up the mountain and came to the small yard very smoothly.


    Li MuQing was waiting at the door in his clothes. Seeing them coming, he felt that he had more chances of winning.


    "Where are the people?" Guting was so angry that he even took off the small belt from his waist to give Tang Ze a whipping.


    Li MuQing whispered, "don''t wake him up. If you lose your temper, you won''t go with us."


    "What MuQing said is reasonable. Now we can''t be hard, we can only be soft." Lin Yan also knows his younger brother''s temperament, and he will fight to the end.


    Gu Ting glared at Tang Ze''s room, forced his anger down and walked into Li MuQing''s room.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked at each other, and they were relieved. Everyone was exhausted for Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze was snoring and didn''t sleep too well. He even had a spring dream. The radian of the corner of his mouth could see that the spring dream was very evil.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the doors and windows into the room. There was a familiar bird singing in his ears. Tang Ze sat up with a lazy waist and twisted his neck.


    Wearing monk robes and Buddha beads, he is still a monk. He was foolish as soon as he opened the door.


    Three girlfriends actually sat on the stone stool to eat hot pot. Did they have such a strong taste in the early morning? When did Xuejie and Tingting come? Did they come last night.


    It''s naive of you to think that a hot pot can make me compromise? Think too much.


    Tang Ze''s expression was flat, his hands folded and said, "three female benefactors, we should focus on light in the morning and be careful of gastroenteritis." then Tang Ze walked past the three women and completely ignored them.

 Chapter 425

    Tang zeben thought they would stop themselves. Who knows they think too much, they didn''t call at all.


    Good guy, what kind of routine is this? It seems that you have many people and great strength. Three heads think of a way.


    It seems that their strategy is very successful. It is to let the three of them unite and interact well, so that they can be good sisters.


    Hehe, he is really a genius.


    As Tang Ze left, Lin Yan pursed her lips: "I feel Mu Qing is right. He seems to be a monk."


    "Fart, pretend." Gu Ting thinks Tang Ze likes to pretend and act anyway. He is full of bad water.


    Li MuQing put down his chopsticks and looked sad: "no, if he installed it, he had achieved his goal yesterday."


    "Yes, pavilion, it shouldn''t be installed this time." Lin Yan also stood on Mu Qing''s side.


    Gu Ting rolled his eyes: "OK, you two have the final say. Just take him away anyway."


    Tang Ze ate steamed buns and noodles in the canteen and went back comfortably.


    When you enter the yard, you can see three girlfriends sitting in their bedroom, as if they want to negotiate with themselves.


    "Three women..."


    Before Tang Ze''s words were finished, Lin Yan said faintly, "brother, sit down."


    The face of the elder sister still needs to be given. Who says she has a special preference for those legs.


    Li MuQing said faintly at this time: "since everyone is sitting here, let''s talk about it. How do you go back?"


    "I''m very lucky to see you again, and I dare not have any relationship with you." Tang Ze''s exit was a hint.


    Gu Ting stopped talking and said directly, "the three of us have just discussed it. As long as you go back honestly, let bygones be bygones."


    "You don''t blame me, I blame you, I''m sorry, you are my eternal injury." Tang Ze closed his eyes with a face of pain, so that Gu Ting would believe it.


    Lin Yan sighed and said, "so you have to make up for us, because you owe us."


    Tang Ze was shocked. Is this true? Are they really willing to be good sisters.


    It''s over. I''m going to laugh. My God, hold back, Tang Ze! Don''t laugh at the critical moment. You''ll be finished with such a smile!


    But Tang Zeshi couldn''t help it.


    Immediately he covered his stomach and lowered his head. The face smiled in a painful way. He even climbed directly to the ground, face down and trembled all over his body.


    The three women were startled and hurried around.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Where''s the pain?" Li MuQing was so anxious that he even shouted out his nickname.


    Tang Ze said, "don''t help me. This should be the punishment of the Buddha."


    Three women: "


    It feels like Tang Ze is epileptic. It''s terrible, and it feels too poor.


    After a long time, Tang Ze stabilized his good mood and sat up again: "it seems that even the Buddha is opposed to this marriage. Go back."


    The three women were stunned.


    The three of us, together with the four of Ivana and you, you don''t want it yet!!!


    You have to refuse this kind of good thing. No man would refuse it.


    "Tang Ze, do you know what you''re talking about? We don''t mind, but you do now?" Guting''s mind is a little confused. You keep saying that you want to build a big family. Now you''ve succeeded. Just nod.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan don''t understand.


    Tang Ze folded his hands: "Amitabha, I have hurt you too deeply. You don''t have to give up your bottom line for me, especially Mu Qing and sister Xue. It''s my fault. Let me use time to pay off my debt."


    Li MuQing patted the table directly, which startled Tang Ze, not to mention Lin Yan and Guting.


    However, Tang Ze remained unchanged.


    "You! What do you want me to do? I promised you this kind of thing. Isn''t it enough." Li MuQing beat Tang Ze hard, asshole.


    Tang Ze said calmly, "MuQing, I''m not a good man."


    "Nonsense, if you were a good man, I wouldn''t chase you here."


    Tang Ze: "


    At this time, brother Huiming standing at the door couldn''t see it anymore. Brother Tang was so ashamed that he wanted more. Enough is enough.


    "Amitabha, younger martial brother, it seems that you have no fate with the Buddha."


    Tang Zemu stared at brother Huiming at the door. The three women were the same. What''s the situation? The peacemaker appeared.


    Tang Ze was thinking about how to give the steps. Brother Huiming appeared. He is worthy of being a professional wingman. I''ll help you find a sunset wife in the future.


    "What! I have no chance with Buddha. Why, elder martial brother!" Tang Ze got up and exclaimed, looking unbelievable, as if I love Buddha more and women don''t like it.


    Elder brother Huiming also knows very well: "younger martial brother, you are still worried about the world of mortals. Elder martial brother thinks that if you want to pay off your debts, you should treat them well."


    Tang Ze wants to kiss the fat face, big brother Huiming, yyds.


    "Elder martial brother, but I..."


    "Don''t worry, junior brother. Shaolin is not suitable. If you really want to become a monk, go to Wudang."


    Tang Ze: "


    Three women: "


    Li MuQing took Tang Ze''s arm and said, "master, Tang Ze''s six roots are not clean. He is not suitable for Buddhist disciples at all."


    "Yes, just look at us. He must go back with us." Lin Yan also got up and said seriously.


    Guting Ba said, "if you dare to keep him, I''ll tear you down!"


    Tang Ze saw almost it. If they went on, they would really pat their hips and leave, murmuring, "it''s hard to beat me. Is it really not suitable for becoming a monk?"


    "Tang Ze, you are not suitable to be a monk at all. You should defeat your opponent in the competition!" Li MuQing said seriously, with an attitude of brainwashing Tang Ze.


    With Guting and Lin Yan adding fuel and vinegar, Tang Ze seemed to have been knocked on the heavenly cover, and suddenly had an epiphany.


    "Yes! I want to win the championship. We all agreed." Tang Ze held Li MuQing''s hands, and his quiet eyes lit up at once.


    Master Huiming stared at Tang Ze''s expression. My God, Tang Ze came out.


    "Yes, we all said you want to win the championship." Li MuQing became very happy when he saw Tang Ze''s eyes lit up. Tang Ze seemed to be hypnotized before. He was not alone at all.


    Tang Ze suddenly spread his arms and hugged all his three girlfriends. This was another dance on the tip of the knife. If they didn''t respond, it would be!


    Master Huiming quickly turned around and said, "Amitabha, hot eyes."


    Tang Ze found that the three girlfriends didn''t resist, but their expressions were different. It seems that they still have to go!


    Although the four dragon balls are all together, they are not really all together. There is still a gap between them, which is normal.

 Chapter 426

    Li MuQing can finally rest assured. Lin Yan feels relieved. Why not Guting? As long as I''m willing to play, I can pimp you.


    After cleaning up a little, Tang Ze was ready to leave with his girlfriends. Before leaving, he still had to say goodbye to master Huiming.


    Give a hug: "brother Huiming, you are really my Savior."


    "Amitabha, if you don''t go again, there will be no way to open here, and the Abbot''s senior brother will scold me." Huiming is also a little sorry, and still hopes that Tang zezhen will become a monk.


    "Hahaha, if I have more next time, I''ll run to you to hide."


    Huiming: "


    Are you not satisfied with four beautiful girlfriends?


    With the appearance of Tang Ze and Li MuQing, the reporters at the foot of the mountain were crazy and hurriedly surrounded.


    "Tang Ze, have you made up?"


    "Are you reunited?"


    Tang Ze coughed softly: "everyone, we haven''t broken at all. Why can we reunite? I believe in Buddhism. It''s normal to stay here for a few days to recuperate. My MuQing is afraid that I can''t eat well and wear warm clothes. She specially came to send warmth."


    It''s just lying with your eyes open. You deserve to be brother Tang, cowhide.


    "Miss Li MuQing, is that right?"


    Li MuQing replied with dignity: "it''s true. We have a good relationship, and I''m pregnant."


    For a time, the whole parking lot was quiet. Even Tang Ze was stupid and pregnant? Who''s pregnant? Are you wearing a hat?


    But Lin Yan and Gu Ting standing on both sides seem to understand that Mu Qing is forcing Tang Ze to have an eldest son. The inheritance of property at home is a big problem. After all, they are only children. In the end, it''s not cheap Tang Ze?


    "Li MuQing, you are all pregnant. When will you get married?"


    "Congratulations, Li MuQing, bless you."


    Although Tang Ze was confused, he also cooperated with Li MuQing to have a child.


    Netizens also exclaimed repeatedly that Li MuQing was actually pregnant. God, countless otaku men were heartbroken and the goddess was gone.


    Tang Ze''s parents were very happy after hearing that his son had the ability to get Xiao Li to have children and work after retirement.


    Li MuQing''s parents were overjoyed. It seems that the two families have to meet.


    Everyone didn''t ask any more about Lin Yan and Gu Ting. It seems that they really came as the boss. If they were other identities, they would have sneaked away.


    Seeing this, Yu Maoxue was so angry that he smashed the priceless red wine, Tang Ze! Why don''t you die! Why does Li MuQing like you so much!


    Chen Zhidong and Hu Jingtong envy Tang Ze too much. When a man is in this job, there is no one.


    The four got on tangze''s car and drove by Guting.


    Tang zeshu comfortable clothes and Li MuQing sat in the back row, and Lin Yan sat in the co driver.


    However, the atmosphere became strange. Tang Ze even became murderous and felt something wrong.


    Glancing at Li MuQing, I found her face tense.


    Are you careless? Fooled by them? Have you been cheated?


    "MuQing, why did you just tell the media that you were pregnant?" Tang Ze pretended to talk about the topic.


    "Happy," Li MuQing replied simply.


    Tang Ze could hear from his tone that Li MuQing was still angry and asked curiously, "where do we live tonight?"


    As soon as the three women heard this, they sneered twice at the same time. Tang Ze secretly said that he had been routine.


    Li MuQing said coldly, "you still want to live together. Do you want us to lie together?"


    Shit, women are liars. I knew there was no such good thing.


    "Alas, I knew you didn''t forgive me. Turn around. The Buddha is calling me."


    Three women: "


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person. A disagreement is that the Buddha is calling me.


    Angry, Lin Yan said directly, "your Buddha doesn''t want you."


    "You don''t want me anyway. Then go to Wudang and be a Taoist."


    Lin Yan: "


    Li MuQing raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "I tell you, don''t think about that dirty thing."


    "Mu Qing, I didn''t think about it, but we always have to live."


    Li MuQing snorted coldly. You can know how long you are when you take off your pants: "it''s to live, but not together."


    What''s the point of not being together.


    But listening to Li MuQing''s words, he seems to have compromised. It''s good for him. We can''t rush.


    "Oh, good." Tang zeshuang promised quickly.


    This made the three women a little surprised. After all, they all thought of this. They all have backup plans. Does he have any good routine?


    The car became quiet, everything was done, and the girls were embarrassed to talk.


    Tang Ze didn''t speak. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu.


    After half a ring, the old Pavilion driving heard Tang Ze chanting scriptures???


    Lin Yan looked back, good guy! They all sat cross legged on chairs and didn''t know where the Buddha beads came from.


    Li MuQing was killed by thunder.


    The more Tang Ze reads, the more upset the girls are.


    Guting all thought, let''s die together before. It''s too tired to live.


    "Stop reading, will you?" Li MuQing couldn''t stand it.


    Tang Ze said seriously, "MuQing, this is what my senior brother taught me. Read it when you feel guilty."


    "What guilt did you feel just now?"


    "Because just now I wanted to have children with you, I felt guilty."


    The expressions of Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Gu Ting are like this (???)


    "MuQing, help me hit him, I can''t reach it." Lin Yan, the co driver, was angry and gave birth to a child. He was a liar.


    Guting, who was driving, followed suit and said, "give me a hard hit, too. I can''t reach it."


    "Well, die, scum man don."


    "Mu Qing, calm down, don''t! Ah!"


    On the road, a Mercedes Benz g63 swayed hard.


    The four came to the airport and took the private gray plane of shangguting back to Shangjing.


    The girls didn''t talk to Tang Ze all the way, and Tang Ze didn''t talk. After all, they are a little emotional now, and they can understand.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Ze finally couldn''t help asking, "whose house am I going to tonight?"


    At the same time, the three girls turned their eyes and said in the same voice, "think beautiful."


    "You can''t ignore me." Tang Ze was a little depressed and cheated me back. No one would accompany him.


    Treat them as reserved.


    Li MuQing said angrily, "are you a giant baby of 138 kg? You have to take care of it."


    "You are all my girlfriends. Shouldn''t you take care of it? I''m not familiar here."


    How can you be so angry when you hear what Tang Ze said.


    I saw Lin Yanyang''s mobile phone: "brother, I helped you buy a ticket back to Ninghai. You can go back in half an hour."


    Tang Ze is speechless. You are really an alliance. It seems that I underestimated you.

 Chapter 427

    "Well, then I''ll go back." Tang Ze sighed softly, as if a little depressed.


    However, this can not win the pity of the girls, that is, we should punish him well, otherwise in the future, if we meet someone who likes it, we will get angry and die.


    Tang Ze thought that Mu Qing and her sister would compromise. Who knows that they are two very hardliners and ignore them directly.


    Looking at the three girlfriends leaving in the car, Tang Ze sighed and laughed again.


    This trip to Shaolin did not lose money and earned four blood.


    Don''t worry about being found in the future. You''ll feel transparent in an instant. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accompany. Go back to training and see if you can think of a way to break through.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in my trouser pocket rang.


    Tang Ze said, you girls, what are you holding back? Anyway, you want to live together in the future, sneaky and exciting.


    Which daughter-in-law called and let herself go to her home. Praise you.


    When he saw the caller ID, the smile on Tang Ze''s face was a little more prosperous.


    "Disciple, you finally woke up. How are you now?"


    Yes, this call was from Yuan Fei. Tang Ze felt that he was happier than his daughter-in-law calling himself.


    "Master, I''ve stumbled." Yuan Fei''s tone was weak and heavy.


    Tang Ze comforted in a low voice: "there are people outside. I told you so long ago. I should buy a lesson."


    "Who beat you like that? Tell the master and the master will avenge you." Tang Ze is full of strength now. He has no emotional worries. He can play 200% of his combat effectiveness.


    However, Yuan Fei said in a deep voice, "master, forget it."


    Tang Ze''s face sank: "why, don''t you believe the master?"


    "I know you are kind to me, master, but your opponent is too abnormal this time. Master, you are not your opponent either."


    "How could it be!" Tang Ze didn''t believe that he could not fight except some experts. The younger generation fought casually.


    Yuan Fei sighed: "master, I can''t even pass two moves in their hands. Their strength and speed are better than me. They even feel faster than master you. They can break big stones with one punch."


    "What? How could it be!" Tang Ze was shocked. The master''s fist should also break the stone.


    "Master, let''s not kick this iron plate. Even if we want to kick, we should reach their strength. I''m eager to have that strength now. Master, do you have any good way?" Yuan Fei said with a little excitement. Tang Ze can hear the sound of the instrument speeding up.


    Tang Ze breathed: "there is a way, but my master can''t preach. I have to follow suit."


    "By the way, who are the people you met, how old and where?"


    "In Shili County, there are some young people."


    Tang Ze frowned deeply. He was a group of young people? How is this possible? Have you practiced martial arts since childhood? Even so, it is a bit exaggerated: "Shili County, but the hospital you appear in is in another county, at least four or five hundred kilometers."


    "I don''t know. Master, we''ll grow up obscene first. When will we break the stone with one punch and then take revenge?"


    Tang Ze is also very upset. The master doesn''t teach and brother Huiming doesn''t teach. What''s wrong with him?


    It was supposed that the one who defeated the apprentice must be an expert. This has been determined, so this time, in addition to dealing with the girlfriends, there is also to improve their strength. It seems that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    It''s against common sense to smash a stone with one punch. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg, and the egg has to win.


    But now it''s true.


    After seeing the master''s fist, I heard these words again. In fact, the shock power is much less, but I am more eager for that power. As a master, I can''t avenge my disciples. It''s a shame.


    "You have a good rest first, I''ll think of a way." Tang Ze said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll come back to you in two years."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze frowned tightly and looked at the private gray machine in the ancient pavilion. Now they are so stingy. They used to pick it up and back.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Ze returned to Ninghai. He didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the boxing hall.


    Everyone looked at Tang Ze''s dignified look and felt a little surprised. It was good to watch the live broadcast in the morning. Did they quarrel again?


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" Li Honghui asked.


    "Yuan Fei wakes up. His opponent is a guy who can blow stones with one punch." Tang Ze said distressed.


    Listening to Tang Ze''s words, several men were shocked. Cheng Hua said in a low voice, "Tang Ze, don''t touch such people now. You will suffer."


    Tang Ze also knew, but he was not convinced. He thought he was invincible among young people, but now there are young experts, who are excited and depressed.


    In terms of verbal strength, it''s really not that powerful, but the actual combat is not verbal, and there are many variables. Although others have great strength, the two people compete not only with strength, but also with brains.


    "Lao Cheng, what you said seems familiar." Li Honghui looked at Cheng Hua and said. He felt that Cheng Hua knew something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Hua lit a cigarette and said deeply, "Lao Li, I don''t usually mention the past, but since you want to ask, I want to..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t pretend to force. I already know what you''re going to say." Li Honghui raised his middle finger.


    Cheng Hua took a puff of smoke and said, "Oh, don''t listen. If my story is written in a novel, it will catch fire."


    This sentence has been heard countless times, and everyone directly ignored it. Cheng Hua''s eyes flashed, and the master was lonely.


    At this time, Tang Ze thought that since no one taught him, he would break through in his own way in case of success.


    So the most direct way is to add weight. If you add 20 kilograms directly to all the training contents, you don''t believe you can''t find it out!


    "Younger martial brother, your practice is a little harmful. Isn''t it too hard." Li Honghui looked at Tang Ze. After he became heavier, his green veins increased sharply, and his face turned red.


    Tang Ze clenched his teeth and insisted, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    Facing the younger martial brother''s insistence, Li Honghui can''t say much. Younger martial brother is still a very stubborn teenager.


    After this training, Tang Ze felt a little pain in his muscles. This pain was not muscle growth, but injury.


    This makes Tang Ze a little disappointed. It seems that breaking through this bottleneck should not be achieved by brute force training.


    It''s really nerve racking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of January, Tang Ze is eating and flirting with his sister in addition to training these days? That doesn''t exist. I don''t protect my status. I''m a farting sister.

 Chapter 428

    They even entered the cold war mode with their girlfriends. They didn''t send messages and didn''t send messages themselves.


    It seems that the monk incident didn''t beat the girlfriends well, which made them swell up again.


    What''s this called? Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Everyone is not sensible and destroys the harmony of the big family.


    What Tang Ze didn''t expect most was that Li MuQing told his sister everything. Her big mouth will tell her parents sooner or later. She will be cool at that time.


    The girls were actually very depressed. Tang Ze didn''t talk to anyone for more than half a month.


    At the beginning, everyone was still wondering whether Tang Ze was playing with someone, and that person didn''t say, enjoying Tang Ze alone.


    In particular, Li MuQing hasn''t communicated since he left that day. They all feel that Tang Ze runs to Lin Yan or Guting. He is very upset every day and is not in the mood to work. I''m sorry to ask.


    As a result, Li MuQing sent a message in the group and directly asked, is Tang Ze in your home?


    Guting and Lin Yan copied Li MuQing''s words directly.


    Everyone knew that Tang Ze ignored everyone. What happened? He lost his temper and ignored people again? The little man doesn''t have so many tempers. He feels that he is used to bad things.


    The three girls discussed whether to send someone to accompany him, so that he would not be lonely and go to find another girl?


    However, the three girls said they were not free and were very reserved. I''m sorry.


    Although Ivana is a member of the group, she hasn''t spoken up to now and doesn''t automatically do anything abroad. She doesn''t worry about Tang Ze''s cheating. How much experience she has.


    No one wants to spend the night with brother Tang. Guting directly said that they might as well go together and have a big fight.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan are speechless directly. The ancient pavilion is really open enough. Tang Ze is not happy to die after hearing this.


    My brother Tang is not happy at all. Now he is focused on training. He can''t play routine with his girlfriends.


    On the afternoon of February 3, Tang Ze came to Beijing. He played here tonight. His opponent is not an expert, but Tang Ze is not the kind of person who underestimates the enemy.


    I thought my girlfriends would come to receive me when I came to Beijing. Who knows, none of them came.


    Good guy, it seems that they are grabbing the right to speak. They will certainly not give a chance. Of course, I Tang Ze will decide at home in the future. You must be obedient. If you are not obedient, fight until you are obedient.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve come to Beijing and don''t go to see my girlfriend?" Li Honghui asked and answered curiously. Tang Ze has been training every day for more than half a month. I haven''t heard that Xiao Li has come to visit. It''s estimated that he has quarreled again.


    Tang Ze said calmly, "what are you looking for her to do? Go back tonight after the game."


    "Awesome." Li Honghui gave a thumbs up.


    Tang Ze shrugged and still played the game tonight. It''s the new year in ten days. At that time, take Mu Qing home to meet his parents. What about the schoolsister and pavilion? It''s really a problem. They won''t be jealous.


    Mom also said that during the new year, parents meet.


    "Younger martial brother, you won tonight. I''m afraid you''ll meet Long Yue in the third round." Li Honghui said in a deep voice. Long Yue is not a simple player and the mainstay of emperor club.


    Of course, Tang Ze also knows that long Yue is a strong opponent. The guy was hit in the back of the head in the last street fight. Like nothing, he feels that he has hidden strength.


    Tang Ze took a deep breath: "recently strengthened training, I feel that my strength is still a little improved."


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Although you have made progress, your training will leave the root of the disease." Li Honghui is very worried about Tang Ze''s body. He is still young and can resist it. When he gets old, his problems will gradually appear.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know, but now he needs to improve and break through the physical limit.


    "I know, I know," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    When they came to the game, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon.


    As long as there is Tang Ze''s game, it is definitely overcrowding. Even the big screen outside the boxing hall is Tang Ze''s photos.


    But none of his girlfriends came today. It seems that they are all angry. Tang Ze doesn''t care. It depends on who sticks to the end.


    Today''s opponent is Chang Ju. He used to play Shushan Jue. His strength is in line with the rules.


    There was no special duel in the first four games. Tang Ze warmed up in the lounge to see the duels of other players.


    Where are the girlfriends at this time?


    They are all watching the live broadcast at the pavilion. It must be hot pot and Baijiu on such a cold day.


    The food was in full swing, and there were charming laughter from time to time. It seemed that the three women were getting on well now.


    "Do you think he will be angry today?" Li MuQing said with a smile.


    Guting is also rare to show a smile: "it''s not angry, it''s not a man."


    "Tingting, you are not afraid that he will deliberately lose the game and retaliate against you."


    "He dares to lose. I won''t destroy him." Gu Ting snorted. He was still a little confident. Since he was in the octagonal cage, Tang Ze wouldn''t lose.


    "Look, I''m on the stage, but I''m so happy." Li MuQing cut. He hasn''t been in touch for half a month. Shouldn''t he frown, but Tang Ze is still wearing the boxer he sent. He''s a little more comfortable in his heart.


    Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze on the TV, propped his chin and said, "even if there is no hair, it''s still very handsome."


    "Xiao Yan, you are a flower maniac. You are fascinated by his masculinity." Gu Ting flirted loudly.


    Lin Yan cut: "I''m a flower maniac. What are you? Are you defeated by his craft?"


    "So what? Ask Mu Qing, who likes Tang geigei''s craft very much." Gu Ting said the two girls all over again, knowing the smile between Lin Yan and Tang Ze.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Lin Yan scolded secretly. The younger brother even told Gu Ting about this kind of thing.


    Li MuQing also has a hot face, but he doesn''t advise: "Alas, this man doesn''t like long legs or big breasts. I''m different. He likes my whole body."


    Lin Yan: "


    Guting: "


    Hey, Li MuQing is a king. Tang Ze is not an opponent, not to mention Lin Yan and Guting. Together, they are not Li MuQing''s opponents.


    The content of the chat is becoming more and more informal. When the girls are together, they talk more crazy than men. They all begin to discuss whether Tang Ze is eccentric and whether he uses other moves.


    If Tang Ze hears these words, he must refresh his views on his girlfriend. Serious people in front of me drove into outer space one by one behind my back.


    Just when the three women teased, Tang Ze had won the game on the TV and had won the other party in less than a minute.

 Chapter 429

    Looking at Tang Ze like the king, the three girlfriends stopped talking. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Tang Ze, the strong man in the octagonal cage. What a charming man. Unfortunately, there is only one in the world. If there are more, there is no need for everyone to share it together.


    "Who did you say he would call?" Lin Yan suddenly asked curiously.


    After all, Tang Ze won the game. He will definitely come to find one of them tonight. Not to mention, the three girls are looking forward to it.


    "Let''s put our mobile phones on the table and see who he chooses," Li MuQing suggested


    Guting was the first to take out his mobile phone and even said, "OK, let Tang Ze and the candidate perform on the spot, and the other two watch."


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan are speechless directly. Do you want to play so much? It''s too exciting.


    Although speechless, Li MuQing and Lin Yan didn''t refuse, waiting quietly for the phone to ring.


    If Tang Ze knew there was such a good thing, I''m afraid he would call immediately. However, Tang Ze had packed up his things and left with Li Honghui, and returned to Ninghai overnight.


    The heat of the hot pot is still rising slowly. Maotai has almost drunk. The atmosphere is in place, but Tang Ze hasn''t called yet.


    This made the three girls very depressed. They all came and didn''t come to us? Last time we asked you to find Shaolin Temple. It''s so difficult for you to find us once. It''s too stingy.


    Guting couldn''t help calling the logistics personnel. After hearing the result, he was speechless: "Tang Ze and Li Honghui went directly back to Ninghai."


    Li MuQing immediately patted the table: "asshole! Ignore me again!"


    Lin Yan picked up the wine cup and looked up and drank: "no, let''s play by ourselves!"


    Li MuQing and Guting immediately wondered, looking at Lin Yan and playing by themselves? How do you play?


    For Tang Ze, today''s game is obviously not fun, but I look forward to the next game, which should start in April.


    There are still two months left, so we still have to strengthen training.


    As for what his girlfriends are thinking, Tang Ze doesn''t want to be distracted to guess whether love will come during the new year.


    As the new year''s Eve is getting closer and closer, Tang Ze has not contacted his girlfriends, and his girlfriends have not contacted Tang Ze. The two sides continue to stand in a stalemate.


    In fact, Tang Ze is now low headed and shameless, so he can enjoy the happiness of his girlfriends, but is my brother Tang the kind of man? Is he the kind of man who lowers his head? It doesn''t exist!


    Since you choose not to bow your head, you will be scolded by your family.


    At more than 5:00 p.m. on New Year''s Eve, Tang Ze returned to his grandfather''s house.


    Just entering the door, everyone looked at Tang Ze, but when they saw only Tang Ze, the elders'' smiles disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Ling was very happy. She thought Tang Ze would bring Li MuQing back. It''s probably a blow.


    "Why didn''t you bring Xiao Li?" Tang Hong asked in a deep voice. He said he would bring it before. Why didn''t he bring it.


    Tang Ze casually made an excuse: "she''s busy."


    "Being busy is just an excuse. It''s true that you don''t want to come." Wang Ling, who makes dumplings, smiled. Huang Lijuan, who rolls noodles, was unhappy after listening to it. She explained to her daughter-in-law: "Xiao Li is already very busy. It''s normal to have no time."


    Tang Qing sighed: "forget it, don''t come, don''t come."


    As soon as we heard the old man''s tone, we felt something wrong and didn''t seem very happy.


    Tang Ze breathed out. He thought the matter had been solved when he left Shaolin, but it didn''t seem to be. They seemed to have disappeared.


    Tang Hanlin patted Tang Ze on the shoulder and gave him a meaningful look.


    Tang Ze said that he did not break up, but only in the cold war, and who counseled whose grandson.


    "Grandpa and grandma, dad and mom, uncle and aunt, we''re back." Tang Xue came back happily with a person around him, isn''t it Ye Fan.


    When everyone saw Ye Fan, it was extra enthusiastic.


    Tang Ze is also very pleased that his sister and ye fan are finally going to become. Originally, Mu Qing can also be welcomed.


    As a result, if you don''t speak, you have to invite. Don''t you know you''re busy? You have to find something unpleasant to do.


    Ye Fan today is a big bag and small bag. Everyone has gifts. Tang Xue said that the gifts are bought with Ye Fan''s own money. Although they are not very valuable, they are also full of heart.


    The elders must have praised Ye Fan for his intention. Even the eldest aunt praised Ye Fan severely, because she knew Ye Fan''s background was not small. Building a good relationship now will certainly help in the future.


    Only Tang Hanlin was speechless. He just bought gifts with his money. What''s there to praise.


    If another ordinary boy says such words, see if they will despise them. Therefore, it depends on people.


    "Elder brother, didn''t your sister-in-law come?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Tang Ze said well, and then didn''t say anything. Ye Fan knew as soon as he saw brother''s expression that he was in a bad mood and very bad.


    Tang Xue also found it calmly. She was ready to take out her mobile phone and send a message to her sister-in-law. You four can come at least.


    "Xiaoxue." Tang Ze knew what her sister was going to do when he saw her take out her cell phone.


    Tang Xue saw her brother''s stern eyes and immediately put down her mobile phone. Her brother lost his temper.


    Tang Ze''s state today is familiar to the elders. This is Tang Ze five or six years ago. He is always grumpy and angry.


    Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan looked at each other and felt that their son was not normal today. It is estimated that he did not bring it, but Xiao Li did not come.


    Is it still because of the last chelizi incident?


    Li MuQing''s home in Shangjing.


    Today''s Li MuQing is also very unhappy. Holding his mobile phone, he seems to be waiting for Tang Ze''s news, but he can''t wait.


    It''s very aggrieved to think about yourself. Can''t you lower your head if you promise that kind of thing? It''s almost a month. You haven''t called wechat. This is not a cold war. It''s clearly a breakup.


    "MuQing, ready to eat." Li Gang and Song Yu don''t know about their daughter, but they can feel it from their daughter''s state.


    Li MuQing couldn''t answer. He came to the table and looked at a lot of rich dishes. He didn''t have any appetite at all.


    Li Gang frowned and said, "didn''t you make up and quarrel again? You young people are pregnant and noisy."


    "I''m not pregnant. I''m talking nonsense." Li MuQing said with a frown.


    "What? Not pregnant?" Song Yu exclaimed, feeling white and happy.


    Li Gang was even more black faced: "you are a public figure. You have to be responsible to speak, you know."


    Li MuQing simply stopped talking and ate silently.


    "MuQing, didn''t Tang Ze ask you to go to the new year, or did you ask him to come?" Song Yu asked her daughter with a chicken leg.


    "He has to train and is not free." Li MuQing casually makes an excuse. Anyway, this is also the usual excuse.

 Chapter 430

    Li Gang frowned slightly: "indeed, the next game will be played with Long Yue. I heard that long Yue is an expert and has to step up training. Why don''t you know to accompany others? You also have a house in Ninghai."


    "I don''t want to go." Li MuQing said with emotion. Why do I bow my head every time? He doesn''t come to coax me.


    "You child, how hard it is for others to compete and train. As a girlfriend, you should also care about it," Song Yu advised.


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes and said, "it''s like he cares about me."


    Li Gang and Song Yu looked at each other, and there was a contradiction again. God... It felt a little more serious than last time.


    Li Gang opened the subject and didn''t talk about Tang Ze.


    At this time, Lin Yan is also celebrating the new year with Lin Mo, which is the first new year for his father and daughter after many years.


    But Lin Yan seemed absent-minded and looked at the mobile phone at hand from time to time, but he didn''t come to the information. What''s the younger brother doing? Even Mu Qing didn''t call for the new year?


    "Xiao Yan, what are you thinking?" Lin Mo asked curiously, seeing that his daughter was a little distracted.


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "Dad, it''s nothing. It''s about the company."


    "Don''t think about the company''s affairs in the new year, and give yourself a few days off." Lin Mo is much better now, and plans to go on a "go and go" tour in the new year.


    Lin Yan put his mobile phone aside: "OK, Dad, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    "Dad, try to find a wife this year."


    Lin Mo puffed and sprayed the wine in his mouth.


    "Dad, look at you." Lin Yan was amused and handed a paper towel.


    "Xiao Yan, you..."


    "Dad, I don''t forbid you to find someone, but I also want to find a normal and suitable one."


    After listening to this, Lin Mo said with a smile, "Alas, let it be. It''s you. Have you made up your mind?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Yan''s heart clicked. He always felt that his father knew something.


    Lin Mo didn''t say anything: "eat more. I feel like you''ve lost weight recently."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    On the other side, Guting is also having dinner with his parents.


    Although Guting didn''t look at his mobile phone, his face was full of unhappiness.


    "Tingting, why didn''t you bring Jack Tang back for the new year?" Gu Jinbao asked curiously.


    Gu Ting wanted to say that Jack Tang was dead, but it seemed that it was unlucky for the Chinese New Year: "his family is busy."


    "His family has something to do. Go and have a look, stupid." Gu Jinbao knocked his daughter on the head.


    Gu Ting rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want it."


    "Daughter-in-law, look at our daughter. How high your eyes are. You can''t even see a good boy like Jack Tang." Gu Jinbao felt that his daughter couldn''t get married.


    The woman on one side is also 50 years old, but she is well maintained. She looks like she is in her forties and looks very similar to the ancient pavilion. Otherwise, how can she produce such a beautiful thing as the ancient pavilion.


    Xia Huixin''s manners and actions are very decent and gentle.


    But Guting''s character followed his father.


    "Jinbao, don''t talk about your daughter," Xia Huixin said softly, putting the peeled shrimp in her husband''s bowl.


    After hearing this, Gu Ting was numb: "Mom, can''t you change your name? Dad is almost 60 years old. You still call him Jinbao."


    "It doesn''t matter, does it, Jinbao."


    "Yes, I envy to find Jack Tang." after that, the couple made waves in front of their daughter.


    The ancient pavilion is about to crack. Unexpectedly, he shows his love in front of himself. This bastard Tang Ze!


    Tang Ze said that I don''t carry this pot.


    In Tang Ze''s family, the whole family sat neatly on the big round table.


    The atmosphere is good. Ye Fan''s mouth is very likable. Even his uncle''s family are stunned. Tang Xue is also happy. After all, Ye Fan has been recognized by his elders and may get married next year.


    "Tang Ze, the quarrel belongs to the quarrel. Xiao Li is pregnant. Don''t be angry with her." although Wang Ling is unforgiving, she can still distinguish the weight.


    Tang Ze sipped a sip of wine and said, "aunt, Mu Qing''s pregnancy is her nonsense. There''s no such thing at all."


    "What! No?" Tang Hong asked in a startled voice. Huang Lijuan''s face turned worse. Can young people joke about this kind of thing now?


    "Yes," Tang Ze nodded.


    Wang Ling suddenly exclaimed, and Tang Sheng said, "Why are you making such a fuss?"


    "I finally know why Tang Ze is unhappy today! Did Xiao Li kill the child! So you don''t bring her back?"


    With Wang Ling''s words, the whole family looked at Tang Ze. It seemed reasonable.


    Tang Ze feels that the great aunt can write female frequency. She can certainly make money. You can think of it.


    "She''s just talking nonsense. We haven''t had a relationship," Tang Ze said directly.


    Tang Hanlin was surprised to hear that, cousin, it was Li MuQing. You didn''t touch it, cow!


    Tang Xue and ye fan also feel strange. They shouldn''t.


    Wang Ling comforted at this time: "Tang Ze, some stars have high vision. Since she won''t let you touch, let''s change a girl. With your current strength, what kind of girl can''t be found, right?"


    That''s what we''re talking about.


    Even Tang Hong and Huang Lijuan haven''t spoken. They have been dating for nearly two years. Unexpectedly, nothing has happened.


    Such a beautiful girl, her son must have ideas, so it must be the girl''s unwillingness to lead to it.


    "No, I mean, our feelings are pure. Don''t think too much." Tang Ze feels that the more they think, the more biased they are. Don''t mend your brain.


    However, Tang Ze''s explanation made everyone feel that boys want face, so we stopped talking.


    But in the hearts of the people, Tang Ze and Li MuQing are afraid to die.


    After dinner, when it came to playing mahjong, Tang Ze and Tang Hanlin didn''t participate. The two men were in a bad mood. Tang Xue and Ye Fan won a big win and were very happy.


    In the early morning, even in the red envelope collection link, there was a roar of fireworks outside the house, with gorgeous brilliance blooming in the night, and the new year began.


    Tang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. He must make a breakthrough this year and took his apprentice to find the venue!


    Ding Dong, Tang Ze looked at his mobile phone and thought it was a blessing from his girlfriend. Who knows it was a happy new year from the bank.


    "Elder brother, you won''t quarrel with Sister Li again?" Tang Xue looked at no one and asked curiously.


    Tang Ze touched his sister''s head: "you are going to get married. Sometimes you really don''t want to give up."


    "Elder brother, what do you say? I haven''t promised him yet." Tang Xuejiao smiled and took people home. It''s not sure enough.


    "Elder brother''s affairs can be handled. Don''t worry. Have a good life with Ye Fan."


    Tang Xue was very worried. This time it seemed more serious than last time: "brother, is it Sister Li? They were too busy? Didn''t take care of you?"

 Chapter 431

    "I''m not a giant baby of 139 kg. Why should I take care of it?" Tang Ze was amused.


    "Well, brother, look at it yourself. If you want help, call me."


    "OK."


    After the early morning, they went back to their homes. Tang Xue still went back to his parents'' house. Ye Fan rented a house himself and claimed to buy a house with his own money.


    Tang Ze didn''t go back to Li MuQing''s villa. During this period, he lived in his newly decorated house.


    From time to time, Li MuQing uses his mobile phone to check the situation at home. Tang Ze still hasn''t come home. Is there another new lover outside?


    Lying in bed, Li MuQing began to think about it, and even sent his findings to the group.


    Not to mention, it works. Success leads Lin Yan and Gu Ting to fantasize. Tang Ze has a new woman in Ninghai, so he ignores the old people.


    Look at this new year''s day. There is no greeting or red envelope lucky money. It must be a change of heart, slag man.


    The three women were lying in bed holding their cell phones with a sad face.


    Lin Yan thought for a moment and said, "how about we give advice and coax again."


    "That''s not good. We bow our heads every time. We must have no status in the future." Li MuQing snorted. This time, we should make Tang Ze bow his head and admit his mistake.


    And Gu Ting said, "what if she has a new lover over there, it''s not cheap for others."


    Li MuQing thought it was reasonable. He looked at the photo frame at the head of the bed. Tang Ze seemed to be looking at himself, raised his hand and pressed the photo frame down.


    Who showed you? I won''t show you, you scum man.


    Half a minute later, Li MuQing picked up the photo frame again, and then scolded himself. You will die in Tang Ze''s hands in your life.


    "Why don''t we connect Xiaoxue and ask Xiaoxue what his brother is doing recently?" Lin Yan suggested.


    It was a good idea. The three agreed, and Lin Yan, who had a good relationship, invited Tang Xuequn to chat.


    At this time, Tang Xuegang just lay in bed and saw the group chat invitation sent by Lin Yan. It seems that his brother and his girlfriends really quarreled.


    After receiving the video chat, Tang Xue immediately smiled and shouted, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, I''ll pay you a new year."


    The three women were stunned and immediately transferred their sister-in-law to the maximum red envelope.


    Tang Xuemei Zizi received 150000 red envelopes. It''s great. Brother, you can find more. I can receive a lot of red envelopes every new year''s festival.


    Tang Xue, who collected the money, was like a little traitor and asked curiously, "sisters in law, look at your sad face. Is there something unhappy?"


    Although they are all sad, Tang Xue still has to lament her brother''s aesthetics. What kind of fairy face are sisters in law? The key point is that they are still dead set on their brother. They have to warn Ye Fan not to be spoiled by her brother. I don''t have the mentality of sisters in law.


    Li MuQing said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, what''s your brother doing recently?"


    "They should all train in the boxing hall. I don''t know very well. When I go home to have the reunion dinner tonight, I always have a black face, as if I''m unhappy." Tang Xue said seriously.


    When they heard that Tang Ze was unhappy, the girls said they were happy. They thought Tang Ze didn''t care. It turned out that they were pretending.


    Lin Yan asked curiously, "did you talk about anything at dinner? For example, why didn''t Mu Qing come?"


    Li MuQing was calm on the surface and flustered inside.


    "My brother said that my sister-in-law was not free, but everyone didn''t believe it. He also said that the pregnancy was false. My aunt guessed whether it was a broken relationship and knocked out the child. My parents seemed unhappy. My mother had bought a lot of baby products before."


    Upon hearing Tang Xue''s words, Li MuQing immediately blocked up and felt that his image had plummeted.


    Why does this bastard say it''s false? Can''t you say something good for me? Now, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is freezing.


    "My eldest aunt also said to introduce my brother." Tang Xueyou added.


    Why can Tang Ze embrace left and right? It is indispensable for the help of assists. It can be seen that assists are important.


    Li MuQing immediately asked, "didn''t your brother say anything?"


    "Take it easy, sister-in-law. My brother said that he had a good relationship with you. It was all my aunt''s fantasy, but everyone thought that my brother wanted face. I''m sorry to say it. They all thought you two were finished."


    Li MuQing covered his forehead and his head was big again.


    Guting sighed: "what did I say? Don''t let you play the cold war. Play big."


    "Tingting, you''re making sarcastic remarks. You didn''t refuse at that time." Lin Yan rolled his eyes, as if it was his own and MuQing''s fault.


    Gu Ting rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve always advocated negotiating with Tang Ze. You''re not allowed. Anyway, I don''t care about it. You two can solve it."


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan are speechless. Good guy, the pot is thrown so fast. You yelled the most before.


    "Tingting, you don''t want to run." Lin Yanmei stared and said that if the sisters were united, you would be a traitor.


    "Yes," Li MuQing said.


    Lin Yan said seriously, "look, the queen has spoken. You concubine dare to do it again."


    Except Lin Yan, the other girls looked confused.


    Li MuQing coughed: "sister Lin, forget it, sister Gu, just pay attention next time." not to mention, it''s a good feeling to be a queen.


    Tang Xue did not expect that his sisters in law actually played the role-playing of the court, and there was no sense of conflict.


    Guting is not a vegetarian: "sister Lin, don''t greet the queen."


    Lin Yan: "


    Originally I was talking about Tang Ze. Unconsciously, I entered the court fight drama. Tang Xue watched it with interest.


    A big star sister-in-law and two top baifumei sister-in-law, they actually began to compete for favor. My God, brother, is this a peach blossom from heaven.


    I don''t know what the emperor is doing. Your concubines can''t stand their restless heart. The smart Tang Xue cut a screen and sent it to his brother, saying that they are chatting with me.


    Tang Ze couldn''t sleep when he returned to his new home. With the Ding Dong of wechat, Tang Ze thought someone had come to apologize.


    Who knows it''s my sister.


    Although it''s just a screenshot, it also makes Tang Ze''s mouth curl. Good guy, I thought you weren''t in a hurry. You all turned to your sister for help, 666.


    "Brother, they are fighting for the harem."


    Tang Ze immediately laughed rotten, but he replied rigorously: "some little girls know it''s useless to play these all day."


    "Tut tut Tut, brother, you are taking advantage of it and selling well. They are all jealous of you."


    "No way, who called your brother so charming."


    "Oh, I won''t talk to you."


    Tang Ze looked at the screenshot sent by his sister. This girlfriend likes to dress one by one. It''s not good for everyone to be happy together.

 Chapter 432

    Everyone is so familiar. You know my length and I know your depth. It''s still like meeting for the first time. It''s not too much for an old husband and wife to describe.


    Sitting up, Tang Ze prepared to give his daughter-in-law a step down.


    I got a bottle of wine and a cup and put them on the table. Then I photographed them and wrote them down.


    "During the Chinese new year, there is only good wine, alas..." then set it up for them to see, perfect.


    Tang Ze''s circle of friends was soon discovered by Li MuQing and others, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Do you see Tang zefa''s circle of friends? It''s actually implying that there is no beauty to accompany." Li MuQing was very angry. He didn''t send a greeting to himself when he had that Kung Fu circle of friends,


    Of course, Lin Yan and the ancient pavilion saw it. Lin Yan suggested, "why don''t we order a praise?"


    Tang Xue: "


    "Good idea." Gu Ting agreed with both hands.


    Tang zemei here waited for a reply, but the reply didn''t wait. Instead, she waited for their praise.


    what do you mean? They are still very happy when they are alone. They are rebellious one by one. At that time, they will all go into the cold palace and change a batch.


    Although the cold war relationship is still maintained, after Tang Xue''s mediation, the cold war seems to ease a little, at least let both sides know that the other side is pretending.


    On the first day of the new year, Tang Ze came to his parents'' house, and then went to his grandparents'' house to pay New Year''s greetings. I remember sneaking to Li MuQing''s house at this time last year.


    Unfortunately, things change.


    When he came to his grandparents'' house, the situation was even more prosperous than last year. People from the next village came to sign. Tang Ze felt that he didn''t come to pay New Year''s greetings, but came to work.


    With the arrival of the phone, Tang Ze can finally find an excuse to have a rest.


    "Happy new year, senior brother. I wish you a happy new year, red envelope."


    Hearing the last two words, Li Honghui chose to ignore them: "just received the notice that the event is going to hold a banquet on the evening of the eighth day of the lunar new year. You are in the invitation letter. Remember to go there at that time. The location will be sent to you through wechat. Happy new year, bye." after that, Li Honghui hung up the phone.


    Tang Ze rolled his eyes. Elder martial brother is a real Iron Rooster. He doesn''t pull a dime.


    Looking at the location sent by elder martial brother, Qianhua six-star Hotel, 7 p.m. on February 21.


    Isn''t this hotel the property of her family in Guting? This girlfriend is too rich.


    I don''t know if Mu Qing and my sister will go to the banquet held by the event. If they do, I will tease you so that you know the end of ignoring me.


    The banquet held by the organizers is not only for the event players, but also with a little commercial nature. They are all dignitaries in the business circle.


    So Lin Yan also received the invitation. After all, she is at the helm of Lin''s group.


    Needless to say, the ancient pavilion must be in the invitation list.


    Although Li MuQing doesn''t have a strong family background, she is also the strongest actress in the entertainment industry. The event also needs stars to support the scene. Besides, Li MuQing is also "his own family".


    As soon as the three girls got the news, they immediately started a group chat. They felt that Tang Ze would go and make fun of him.


    There are many people who want to fuck brother Tang, but in the end, they all end up miserable. Like girlfriends, they end up shaking their delicate bodies, turning their white eyes, and a happy expression of going to heaven.


    Although it''s the eighth day of the lunar new year, the girls also begin to prepare their war robes. At that time, they will dominate the crowd and let Tang Ze know how much advantage he has taken. If you don''t take good care of us, you will regret it at that time.


    At this time, Yu Maoxue was smoking in his private waiting room at Shangjing International Airport. He looked at the airport outside. He was not in a beautiful mood.


    There are only a few outstanding beauties in Shangjing circle. Now the relationship with Mu Qing is not good, and there must be no hope.


    I thought I could get together with Guting. Who knows there is a jack Tang. The problem is that this Jack Tang is still dressed up by Tang Ze and has mixed up his good deeds!


    I didn''t even get the contract and lost a lot of money.


    Tang Ze, this old enemy must bring you down!


    You can''t escape this time!


    A xrs6000 private plane landed smoothly. Yu Maoxue put out the smoke. A smile appeared on his gloomy face and finally came back!


    About ten minutes later, a gorgeous woman appeared!


    The woman''s appearance is amazing. Her charming and deep eyes are filled with a vague atmosphere, hazy and ethereal. Her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, and her muscles are like jade. There is a pressing nobleness and shameful aura between her hands and feet, and her graceful figure is shrouded in a mink coat.


    "Sister, you''re finally back!" Yu Maoxue shouted in surprise.


    Yes, this peerless beauty is Yu Maoxue''s sister, Yu Ximei!


    In the Shangjing circle, Yu Ximei is a legendary woman. Her debut is even several years earlier than Lin Yan and Guting. It is said that Yu''s group can develop into a consortium, and all strategies are determined by her.


    Compared with Lin Yan and Guting, Yu Ximei is already a very successful woman. Although she has the same family background, Yu Ximei has expanded her family career with her own skills, which is not comparable to ordinary women.


    Moreover, Yu Ximei''s face is no less than Lin Yan and Guting. In the circle, it is the first of the three golden flowers. Since Lin Yan controlled Lin''s group, she has become the second. Guting was the third, and now she has fallen out of the top three of golden flowers.


    Who told her to lose so many times.


    I don''t know which talent is ranked, but everyone in the circle agrees. After all, this is an overall evaluation. It doesn''t mean that you can rank No. 1 if you look good. You also have to have a business mind, excellent wisdom and strong background.


    The vase can''t be served.


    Originally, Li MuQing was ranked third, but with the official declaration of love, he disappeared from the list.


    This golden flower list, it has to be single women.


    So Yu Ximei is still single. It is said that she has never been in love, and she doesn''t know whether it is true or false.


    However, the men in the circle are eager to test whether they are Huanghua''s eldest daughter. It''s a pity that others have retired and go abroad to study art.


    The women''s bags designed by Yu''s group are all Yu Ximei''s masterpieces. Yu Ximei also has a wish to build Yu''s group into a unique luxury group in the world, and even step on those international luxury brands.


    "How''s it going?" Yu Ximei smiled at her brother.


    At this time, Yu Maoxue seemed to have lost momentum, just like a primary school student: "sister, it''s OK recently."


    "Have you been with Mu Qing?" Yu Ximei doesn''t pay attention to domestic news. She is quiet in her creation every day and doesn''t hear things outside the window.

 Chapter 433

    Yu Maoxue, er, said, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his brother''s hesitation, Yu Ximei said in a low voice: "a man should have masculinity and talk haltingly. How can you catch up with Mu Qing like this."


    "She has a boyfriend." Yu Maoxue whispered. He was very upset. Even his sister said so. It was uncomfortable.


    Yu Ximei looked at her brother''s unpromising appearance and was unhappy: "who''s her boyfriend?"


    "It''s a boxing garbage. I''ve broken my good deeds three or four times. Elder sister, you have to help me." Yu Maoxue said pitifully, holding her sister''s pocket.


    "Look at your worthless appearance. The girls can''t catch up with you, and let your sister help you!" Yu Ximei immediately drank and scolded. If you take over your father''s seat in the future, the Yu Group will be destroyed by you.


    Yu Maoxue immediately played a pity: "sister, you are my own sister. If you don''t help me, who will help me?"


    "Look at you, you are twenty-five or sixty-seven people, like a giant baby." Yu Ximei is also very helpless. She is such a close brother, so she still has to help him.


    Listening to his sister''s tone, Yu Maoxue was relieved and had a play.


    "A boxer?"


    "Well, there is a game on the eighth day of junior high school. I think he will be there."


    "OK, then go to the meeting. You need my sister to help you chase a woman. You can take charge of the company''s big and small things in the future!" Yu Ximei reached out and knocked on his brother''s head.


    Yu Maoxue smiled and said, "sister, I can''t control my feelings well, but I''m in good order in the company, and my father praises me."


    "How old are you? You still need to boast. Let''s go and go home first."


    "Sister, please walk slowly and watch the steps."


    Looking at his brother like that, Yu Ximei was amused and pinched hard. Yu Maoxue laughed. The relationship between sister and brother was still very harmonious.


    The news of Yu Ximei''s return soon exploded in the Shangjing circle, and the groups changed after chatting. Before, they either discussed Li MuQing, or Guting, and Lin Yan, who was in the top position recently.


    However, as Yu Ximei came back, they were all talking about her. It can be seen that Yu Ximei''s position in the circle and the head of the golden flower is not a false name.


    Of course, Gu Ting also received the news of Yu Ximei''s return. She was also a little confused. She claimed that she was studying abroad and engaged in business. Why did she suddenly come back.


    This kind of thing, Guting immediately called Lin Yan.


    "Yu Ximei is back." Gu Ting said with vigilance.


    Lin Yan''s face sank after hearing this: "Yu Ximei actually came back. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t come back?"


    "I don''t know. It must be bad for her to come back anyway."


    Lin Yan nodded. Yu Ximei was very intelligent. She was also studying. She had been involved in home business. The Yu family was a third rate in Beijing, but after Yu Ximei shot, she rushed into the ranks of the first-line family.


    And the people who do business with her say that this woman is too powerful and has a very heavy mind, but it can make you speechless. Other people''s ideas are on the first floor, and her ideas are already in the atmosphere.


    At that time, the Yu family was a rising wind and water, and the business district was turbid by her.


    But it has also been affirmed by many leaders. They want to bring such strong women to their own camp. Countless marriages are in front of Yu Ximei, and even the three talents of that year. Yu Ximei didn''t look at it at all and went abroad directly for development.


    Without Yu Ximei, the Yu family will stop moving. It has not developed greatly in recent years, but Yu Ximei has come back. You can feel that the Yu family is afraid to attack the first family.


    Now we can catch up with Yu Ximei and look at the whole business district, only Lin Yan.


    Everyone feels that this is a strong collision. I''m afraid the business district will not be calm again. I don''t know who will be the first knife on the neck when Yu Ximei comes back.


    "Xiaoyan, she won''t come back because of you," Gu Ting guessed.


    "How possible."


    "It''s impossible. She was originally a myth, but now you want to break her myth. You are in charge of the Lin group alone, and he Yu Ximei doesn''t control the Yu family." what Gu Ting thinks is not unreasonable. Why do you come back at this time.


    Lin Yan thought what Guting said was not unreasonable: "so you think she will come back against me this time?"


    "Either I think, it must be that she doesn''t like to be surpassed."


    "I don''t like being surpassed either." Lin Yan disdained. He admitted that Yu Ximei was really powerful, but he was not weak. It was not certain who would win or lose.


    Guting is also very depressed. If you set up the club, you can also enter the top three of the Golden Flower list. Who knows that you have been losing. If it weren''t for Tang Ze, you would probably fall out of the top ten.


    But if you control the ancient family, turn over directly.


    Although girls ridicule the Golden Flower list made by men, they sometimes compare with this list and fight openly and secretly, which is very cruel.


    It''s amazing that women are cruel.


    "Xiao Yan, I think we need Tang Ze at this time." Guting said seriously.


    Lin Yan pursed his lips: "I don''t believe it. I can''t do without him."


    "Well, I''m just worried about you. After all, Yu Ximei is very cunning, and only Tang Ze can compete with her."


    Yu Ximei''s cunning, which is recognized by everyone, is also known as the fox spirit who doesn''t hook people.


    "Forget it, he also has to prepare for the game with Long Yue. You and Mu Qing can help me fight, as well as Ivana." Lin Yan feels that there are many people, but he still has some advantages. One side has difficulties and all sides support. If it was before, there was no support at all.


    Gu Ting didn''t say anything: "she should also appear on the evening of the eighth day of the lunar new year. She will certainly try to suppress us."


    "Yes, in order to win favor, the three great talents made a mess."


    Guting also heard about it in those years. It is said that one of the three men went to prison and the other two didn''t know where to go. They haven''t appeared in recent years anyway.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting admired women like Yu Ximei in those years. Men were crazy about her. This is what powerful women can do. Perhaps under the influence of Yu Ximei, Gu Ting also wanted to make a career. Lin Yan has reached her goal and can be on an equal footing with Yu Ximei.


    But Yu Ximei won''t sit down with Lin Yan, just like a mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    "I don''t know what kind of moth will come out this time." Lin Yan said sadly. He had just settled down, and there were still many things to be stabilized. If yu Ximei did something, he would be really annoyed.


    Gu Ting said in a deep voice, "so I said, send our Tang Ze!"


    "Send him to use a beautiful man''s trick?" Lin Yan rolled his eyes. You don''t think there are enough.


    "What a beautiful man''s plan. Let Tang Ze give you an idea. Look at what others teach you, and you''ll drive song Jiaoling and the wild seed away."

 Chapter 434

    Of course, Lin Yan knows Tang Ze''s power, but he doesn''t want to be a little woman. He knows that the kind of coquettish in the arms of his younger brother is not his own character.


    Lin Yan whispered, "I''ll try it first. I can''t help again."


    "Then you should have a good relationship first. If you have nothing to do, go and spend the night with me."


    Lin Yan is about to split. Gu Ting''s thinking is really terrible: "I said Ting Ting, can you stop saying that? Is it a question of whether to accompany or not?"


    "This man, coax him well. You can do whatever you want him to do. Don''t you know a word? Women conquer the world through men."


    "You''re boxing, I''m different." Lin Yan said seriously. Anyway, I don''t need the help of my younger brother this time.


    "Well, don''t cry and beg."


    "You''re crying. Bye." then Lin Yan hung up the phone. At least she''s also a student sister. She doesn''t want face.


    But Lin Yan was also a little uneasy in the face of an opponent like Yu Ximei. After all, she had too many brilliant achievements.


    His most brilliant achievement is the contract signed with the LP chaebol of country h. if he can sign the contract, he is still helping. If he is not a student, he has no face to live.


    It''s really sad. Lin Yan picked up her mobile phone and didn''t open wechat, but opened a treasure.


    At this time, Tang Ze didn''t know anything. He followed his parents to visit his relatives every day and didn''t return to Ninghai until the fifth day of the ninth day.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, five Range Rovers, two Mercedes Benz big G''s and an old tiger head were parked outside the gate of a prison in Beijing.


    At the side of the car stood many burly men, dressed in black suits and looking ferocious.


    One of them, wearing a black business coat and holding a cigar without lighting, was Hu Jingtong.


    As a small door opened, a man came out.


    The man has beautiful eyebrows, tall and straight figure and a smile on his face. He took a deep breath and felt the air particularly sweet!


    "Huige!" the audience shouted in unison.


    Hu Jingtong went over and opened his arms: "Peng Hui, congratulations on getting out of prison."


    "Brother Hu, you''re all right."


    The two men gave a big hug.


    "Let''s go and take you to Chongxi." Hu Jingtong smiled as he climbed Peng Hui''s shoulder. As Hu Jingtong opened the door, there was a young woman sitting in the back row. She looked pure and lovely. She was prepared for Peng Hui at first sight.


    However, Peng Hui paused: "brother Hu, good intentions, I don''t like this."


    "Oh, it''s brother Hu who made a mistake." then he gave the girl a look. The girl was also relieved and immediately got off and ran to the car behind.


    Then they sat in the back of the tiger head.


    "You used to like this car. I''ve always had it serviced."


    "Brother Hu has a heart."


    "Wherever you say, you are brothers." he handed Peng Hui the cigar in his hand.


    Peng Hui took over the cigar question and answer: "I heard that Yu Ximei is back."


    Hu Jing paused for a while. Unexpectedly, Peng Hui could get news in it: "indeed, he came back on the first day of junior high school."


    "I thought she would come to pick me up, a fickle woman." Peng Hui severely cut off one end of his cigar and looked unhappy.


    Hu Jingtong sighed: "brothers are brothers and women are clothes. Why take risks for this woman."


    "Hehe, she treats me like a pig and dog, and I treat her like God. In the final analysis, I like it." he lit a cigar and took a hard sip.


    Hearing this, Hu Jingtong understood that he was going to lick it to the end. It seems that he hasn''t awakened after sitting for seven or eight years.


    Hu Jingtong sighed and said nothing.


    "Let''s not talk so much. Let''s go to dinner first. In the evening, the brothers get together, which is lively."


    "Did those two guys come back?"


    "No news yet."


    Peng Hui''s eyes shot a cold thought: "if you dare to come back, your feet and hands will be chopped!"


    "Peng Hui, it''s not easy for you to come out. Don''t be stupid again."


    Suddenly, Peng Hui grabbed Hu Jingtong''s shoulder and a strange smile appeared on his face: "brother Hu, if I remember correctly, you used to call me brother Hui. It seems that your family has been doing well in recent years."


    "You really misunderstood your old brother. I think you were one of the three talents in those years. It''s my honor to be a brother with you. But this time you come out, I hope you don''t go the old way."


    Peng Hui looked at Hu Jingtong deeply, which made Hu Jingtong feel very uncomfortable, as if he was stared at by something.


    "When you came to pick me up today, I called you brother Hu, but I was your brother Hui after all."


    Hu Jingtong laughed: "yes, brother Hui."


    "Hahaha, brother Hu, I''m kidding. Don''t be angry." Peng Hui''s tight face suddenly smiled.


    "Huige has a lot of humor." Hu Jingtong doesn''t dare to be too arrogant. After all, Peng Hui was also the shoulder in those years. Although his family background is much thicker now, he still has to take it easy.


    Peng Hui looked at the scenery outside the window: "Oh, the changes in Beijing are really great."


    Can it change little after seven years.


    "By the way, have you seen Yu Ximei back?" Peng Hui asked curiously looking out of the window.


    "No, I heard that she has been at home all the time, but her brother Yu Maoxue sent a circle of sister and brother friends." Hu Jingtong turned on his mobile phone and found the photos for Peng Hui.


    Peng Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman on the screen: "seven years have passed, from green to mature, just like a peach, waiting to be picked."


    "Indeed, it''s not just Yu Ximei. Look, Lin Yan, Gu Ting and Li MuQing, who were still green in those days, are now growing one by one." Hu Jingtong is like a pimp, with a flattering smile.


    Peng Hui sighed: "sure enough, they are all women''s eighteen changes, but in my heart, they are still the little girls of that year."


    Indeed, compared with Li MuQing and others, Yu Ximei is much more precocious. At the age of 20, she was fascinated by three bull men and couldn''t stop.


    Song Jiaoling is at most a bronze player in front of Yu Ximei. Yu Ximei is the king. Walking around men, she can keep her leaves from touching her body, and even be willing to take the blame.


    Therefore, Hu Jingtong said that Peng Hui was the king of extreme licking.


    "Find a time to ask Yu Ximei out for me."


    "In fact, there''s no need to make an appointment. There''s a game on the evening of the eighth day of junior high school. I heard she''ll be there."


    "Well, you can''t let me sit for seven years in vain."


    Hu Jingtong thinks that you''ve been sitting for nothing in the past seven years. A woman like Yu Ximei gives full play to her own advantages. You can''t get anything cheap, and you''re still losing money for her.


    Moreover, the Yu family is not the Yu family in those days.


    Peng Hui pulled out his iPhone 5 seven years ago and found a phone to call.


    "Brother Liao."


    Liao Daxin said with a smile, "Peng Hui, come out?"

 Chapter 435

    Peng Hui flicked the ash: "yes, I just came out and wanted to catch up with big brother."


    "OK, don''t move, I''ll come!" Liao Daxin said boldly.


    "Thank you."


    Liao Daxin hung up the phone and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Peng Hui actually came out and thought he would sit for a few years. Is it a commutation?


    In those days, his position was not very high. Peng Hui also helped. When he came out, he had to be loyal. It didn''t matter to meet him.


    At this time, Yu Ximei lived in her father''s villa. Today, the sun was good. She sat in a rocking chair in the garden and held a book called the Republic. This is a philosophical dialogue work, involving many fields.


    Yu Ximei likes reading such books very much, which can enrich her knowledge.


    If you let Yu Maoxue see it, she will be left aside in five seconds, but Yu Ximei is very involved, as if she had entered the book.


    "Elder sister, elder sister." Yu Maoxue came with a cry of surprise, but when he saw his elder sister reading, he immediately shut up and sat next to him.


    Reading sister can''t bother, or she will be taught a lesson.


    About half an hour later, Yu Ximei slowly put down the book, took a deep breath and looked at Yu Maoxue: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, no, Peng Hui got out of prison today!"


    After hearing this, Yu Ximei said calmly, "it''s pretty fast."


    "He will come to you when he gets out of prison. This man is very cruel."


    "He was also cruel, so what."


    Yu Maoxue sighed. His sister was not in a hurry. He was in a hurry. What if he wanted revenge.


    That guy cut people without blinking, and how could it be so coincidental? Just a few days after his sister came back, he followed him out of the hospital.


    Shit!


    "By the way, the Tang Ze you mentioned, I''ve read some information about him. In addition to being handsome and able to play, that''s it." Yu Ximei said softly.


    "Sister, don''t underestimate him. He knows people like Barker and has contacts with the eldest lady of 3A." Yu Maoxue said very seriously and can''t underestimate Tang Ze.


    Yu Ximei raised the book in her hand and youyou said, "don''t think so much of your opponent. Everyone is human and compared with the brain."


    "He seems to have a great brain, too."


    "Then you mean I can''t think?"


    "It''s not my sister. Anyway, Tang Ze is very evil. You''d better be careful." Yu Maoxue hurried away to avoid being scolded by his sister.


    Yu Ximei shook her head reluctantly. After several defeats, she lifted the enemy to heaven. How can she preside over the overall situation in the future.


    But Tang Ze has some skills. He has attracted Li MuQing. Recently, it''s all his news. It looks very hot in China. There are rumors about his affair with Guting and Lin Yan. At first glance, he''s not a serious man.


    To deal with such people, Yu Ximei felt like the king playing the bronze game. She could crush them at will.


    On the evening of the sixth day of junior high school, Tang Ze sat on the sofa, bored watching TV and looked up at his mobile phone from time to time. They were all great girlfriends.


    Open wechat and suddenly find news in the circle of friends. Open it and have a look. Good boy.


    The circle of friends sent by Xuejie is not a selfie, but a box.


    Here is a sentence.


    "On a whim, I bought a pair of flesh colored silk stockings. I don''t know if they look good (poor JPG)"


    Tang Ze''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds and flesh colored silk stockings. At the thought of the picture that the elder sister is wearing, Tang Ze''s saliva swallows a few times. She is a little unable to carry it. The elder sister actually enlarged her move. She never wore silk stockings for herself before.


    Tang Ze, hold on, this is the enemy''s plan, but the enemy''s plan is too successful. Seize your own death and enlarge your move. I can''t stand it!!!


    And the elder sister must have set it. Only she can see it. It''s intentional.


    Hum! Small skill, resist!


    Pull down.


    Poof!


    Tang Ze''s saliva will come out. It''s too exciting. This is Xiaoting''s circle of friends.


    The angle of taking photos is from top to bottom. Do you know what this concept is? What can you see from top to bottom? The bottomless trench, a piece of white, plus the copywriting.


    "Always good, always long."


    Tang Ze''s face has changed. You woman doesn''t talk about martial virtue! Can''t afford to play! Pick what you like.


    I wish I could go to Beijing now and let them know what the future is.


    Little heart can''t stand it. Help.


    If you pull down again, Tang Ze will split up. Little MuQing, you are also bad at learning.


    Holding a big red sausage in his hand, his delicate lips gently touched the top.


    "It''s delicious to eat a hot sausage in such cold weather ~"


    Tang Ze was stunned. Demons, you demons, disturb my cultivation.


    Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, take all your three goblins!


    No, no, I can''t watch it anymore. If I watch it again, I''ll compromise. Tang Ze threw his mobile phone aside and quickly drank water to calm down.


    Unexpectedly, they almost bowed their heads when they used the must kill skill. They are worthy of their own women and have two brushes.


    Looks like I need a counterattack! Women, take it!


    At this time, the three girls were still chatting in the group, smiling brightly.


    "Oh, Mu Qing is so coquettish." Gu Ting teased repeatedly. The recent group chat has gradually opened up, and there is no bottom line at all.


    Li MuQing said frankly, "there is no Pavilion sister fierce."


    Originally, when Yu Ximei came back, Lin Yan felt pressure, but the pressure was much lighter when she flirted with her good sisters.


    "You two really can. I''m ashamed." Lin Yan was modest again and again.


    How could Li MuQing let Lin Yan go: "I used to think that slag man Tang always praised sister Lin for her good leg practice. It turned out that she had a special hobby. Tut tut tut."


    "Isn''t it, Lin Yan''s legs are what girls dream of." Gu Ting''s tone was envious.


    Li MuQing said boldly: "if I were Tang Ze, I would sleep with these legs every day."


    Lin Yan has been embarrassed by the two LSPs: "don''t talk about me, MuQing, is the big sausage delicious?"


    "Geese..." Gu Ting and Lin Yan immediately laughed. You know, Gu Ting has never laughed like this, even Lin Yan.


    Li MuQing just wanted to go back, and suddenly found that the circle of friends had been updated. Tang Ze''s Avatar: "Hey, hey, Tang zefa''s circle of friends, go and have a look."


    The three girls hurried to check Tang Ze''s circle of friends. For a time, they became quiet, as if they had been ordered.


    Before, Tang Ze''s heart beat faster in swallowing saliva. Now it''s three girls'' heart beat faster. They can''t help clamping their legs.


    The picture the three people looked at was one. Tang Ze''s hand, middle finger and ring finger stretched out, with three words.


    Wanna come?

 Chapter 436

    The three saw Tang Ze''s palm and added three words.


    Wanna come?


    This shameless old rascal fought back successfully, asshole, flirting with his sister thousands of miles away!


    "I, I suddenly have something to do. Hang up first." Gu Ting said and hung up the group chat.


    Then Lin Yan whispered, "I''m going to have a rest, too." then he hung up.


    Li MuQing wants to despise it. Can''t you stand it? Talking about how to be the head of a family is not fooled by the scum man Tang between his fingers.


    What a disappointment, huh!


    Leave your cell phone nearby and turn off the bedside lamp. In the dark, the subtle sound gradually rings.


    On the morning of the seventh day of the lunar new year, Tang Ze got up with dark circles under his eyes. He was stimulated last night and didn''t sleep well. I hope they didn''t sleep well. Don''t sleep together. It''s really hurting each other.


    I really don''t want to go to the game tomorrow, but they have to go. You have to be punished.


    Sleep again. I''m sleepy.


    In the afternoon of the eighth day of the lunar new year, Tang Ze went out in a suit. The time was very accurate. He arrived in Beijing and took a bus to the hotel.


    Today''s three girls are dressed up to attend the event. Li MuQing still maintains the fairy spirit. The lace romantic design is integrated into the dress. With exquisite cutting and perfect posture, they appear atmospheric and elegant. They are made by masters and are destined to become the focus of today.


    Lin Yan still maintains the temperament of the female president. She wears a fashionable, capable and slim dress with smooth and straight lines. The lapel design of the suit and the shining star dress show a classic and moving temperament. It''s a pity that she hides her beautiful legs.


    Look at the dress in the ancient pavilion. It''s so charming. The skirt body is inlaid with noble Austrian diamond decoration, luxurious and shining. The fresh streamline outline is like the luster of stars, and the dreamy and elegant soft yarn skirt is like a mermaid walking with the steps, highlighting the charming temperament.


    Coupled with the matching of jewelry, I''m afraid all women will be eclipsed when these three girls appear.


    Three words.


    Invincible!


    Banquet hall of Qianhua six-star hotel.


    At least half of the rich businessmen in Shangjing circle gathered tonight, including bosses in various fields, such as Chen Zhidong club, and even Longshan, who rarely attended the party, heard that he was coming.


    There were also many contestants in the banquet hall, such as Feng Xihua, Tian bang and Long Yue.


    There is even the recent dark horse Huatian road. We can''t help comparing them with Chen Erdan. Who are the real dark horses.


    Chen Erdan and Huatian Lu came alone. They both seemed to be speechless. They both stood in the corner and looked at everyone.


    Yu Maoxue has attracted much attention today. After all, when Yu Ximei comes back, he also rises together. Many bosses come to get close and try to ask Yu Ximei what she is doing this time. If you want to do something, don''t do it yourself.


    Of course, Yu Maoxue answered with a smile. Since he doesn''t want to be affected, he should choose to stand in line. Don''t suffer a loss at that time. Come back for help. It''s not a problem to stand in line at that time.


    "President Hu, I heard Peng Hui came out." Chen Zhidong came over with champagne and asked.


    Hu Jingtong said with a smile, "yes, it''s coming out."


    "Will you come today?"


    "How do I know, Mr. Chen? You should ask him." Hu Jingtong smiled low and walked away with champagne.


    Chen Zhidong disdains to smile. Except for reaching an agreement on Tang Ze''s affairs, other things are impossible.


    "President Chen." Yuan Biao was wearing a big suit and white, like a snowball.


    Chen Zhidong said with a smile, "President yuan, I almost didn''t recognize you. You''re so handsome tonight."


    Yuan Biao knew that this guy was teasing himself and said calmly, "President Chen, President Hu, you treat him like your first love."


    "President yuan, what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Chen, you and I work together to pull down Hu Jingtong. You are the second and I am the third." Yuan Biao is an ambitious fat man, but he is also the kind of person who eats spareribs and doesn''t spit bones.


    However, Chen Zhidong also knows that with his own strength, he wants to pull down the txt club. There is little hope.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know what you think."


    Understanding Chen Zhidong''s answer, Yuan Biao looked happy. It seems that Chen Zhidong is desperate.


    When Yuan Biao said the plan, he felt that his side suddenly became quiet. Yuan Biao looked at the door in doubt.


    I saw a handsome man appear, wearing a big red suit, looking very festive.


    But everyone''s faces didn''t seem very happy, as if they thought back to the feeling of being dominated by terror. This man is too familiar!


    Peng Hui, he''s here!


    And there is still a short man standing beside him. Isn''t this Liao Daxin? There must be no good for these two people to mix together.


    Peng Hui came with a smile. Everyone agreed to get out of the way and didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    "Who is this man?" Yuan Biao is not from Beijing. Naturally, he doesn''t know very well.


    Chen Zhidong said faintly, "there were three young people in Beijing before. This person is crazy young, Peng Hui."


    Although yuan Biao didn''t know very well, what happened seven years ago was still a sensation. Peng Hui''s eyes changed instantly: "I heard that it was caused by a woman? Is it true?"


    "Indeed, three young women compete for women. Unexpectedly, the woman won a complete victory." Chen Zhidong couldn''t help laughing. Yu Ximei is really a strange woman. If she helped herself, TXT would be over sooner or later.


    Yuan Biao was more curious: "who is that woman?"


    "You can see it later."


    "Is it president Gu?"


    Chen Zhidong said with a smile, "after all, the ancient pavilion is still shrouded in her father''s wings, and this woman didn''t dare to provoke anyone as early as seven years ago, and it all depends on her own ability."


    Seven years ago, Yuan Biao felt that his company was still small at that time, and others were already supernatural.


    "Anyway, there must be a good play tonight." Chen Zhidong took a sip of champagne and came here today not for anything else, but to see the play.


    I don''t know what will happen to announce the return of crazy Shao when he first appeared in seven years.


    When Yuan Biao heard this, he was also interested. He was wondering whether to contact the crazy young man, but Chen Zhidong didn''t go. He''d better see the situation again.


    Suddenly Peng Hui laughed and said, "everyone, just got out of prison. Are you scared silly? Come on, dance and dance."


    Everyone couldn''t help but stay away from Peng Hui for a few steps. How did you invite this disaster star.


    Huatian Road, leaning against the load-bearing column, looked at the crazy little deeply and thought that this guy was really crazy.


    Long Yue is calm tonight, otherwise he will have to compete with this crazy little. Who is more crazy? Maybe your crazy little name will be changed to me!

 Chapter 437

    But I have to say that Peng Hui is still very good-looking. Unknown young ladies and sisters all take the initiative to chat up. In the eyes of others, it is no different from suicide.


    "Tang Ze is coming!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes brushed together.


    At this time, Tang Ze was standing at the buffet table, holding a plate and clip in his hand. He looked puzzled at everyone. Is there a flower or something on my face? Is it necessary to make such a fuss.


    Just now everyone''s attention was on Peng Hui. No one found Tang Ze when he came in.


    As soon as Tang Ze appeared, many little sisters immediately went to take a group photo. Even the boss''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help taking a group photo. After all, Tang Ze was so charming.


    In the face of this situation, we are also used to it. After all, Tang Ze is a hot player now. It''s not too much to say that he is a first-line star. Even shaving his head will not affect his appearance.


    "He is Tang Ze," Peng Hui whispered, and he could see the news when he was in prison.


    Liao Daxin didn''t know what the game was until now. He came here just for dinner and met Tang Ze. What bad luck.


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Daxin asked faintly.


    Peng Hui didn''t say anything. He just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. At this time, Hu Jingtong came over: "coming."


    "Well, didn''t Yu Ximei come?" Peng Hui asked.


    Hu Jingtong glanced at Yu Maoxue not far away: "her younger brothers are here. Those who are sisters will come out."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a strong opponent now." Peng Hui sighed. He thought that there were two other people back and forth in those years, but now no one can enter the eye, and they all have a feeling of seeking defeat alone.


    If you don''t understand, you think Peng Hui is bragging, but people who know believe this sentence. Crazy Shao is not a false name.


    After the group photo, Tang Ze continued to enjoy delicious food. I have to say that the food here is still very good.


    "Hello."


    Suddenly, an arrogant voice sounded in his ear. Tang Ze glanced at it. It turned out that it was long Yue. This guy is a real soul. He exists everywhere.


    So Tang Ze replied calmly, "hello."


    Long Yue suddenly smiled: "there are almost two months left. Are you ready to die? I''m going to make you the first to die in the new competition system. Do you feel very exciting?"


    Tang Ze put down his plate and looked at the domineering Long Yue: "then I''ll kill you too and write you into the first death list of the event."


    "Good! There is a seed, which not only points high and low, but also determines life and death!" Long Yue''s eyes lit up a raging fire in an instant, and Tang Ze''s eyes looked particularly calm and calm.


    Their conversation attracted the attention of Huatian road not far away. Although I didn''t know what they were talking about, looking at that expression, it was like trying to kill each other''s family.


    It''s also fun to play.


    Long Yue left directly from the side door. It seems that the purpose of coming today is to tell Tang Ze about it.


    Tang Ze was also unhappy with Long Yue''s provocation. Many people wanted me to die, but so far no one has succeeded.


    When Tang Ze moved his eyes, he collided with Peng Hui''s eyes.


    In Peng Hui''s eyes, this feeling is very subtle. It''s like seeing an old opponent before. At least in Tang Ze''s eyes, you can see murderous spirit, not the kind of man with embroidered pillows. It''s a little interesting.


    However, in Tang Ze''s heart, this handsome man doesn''t seem to be kind. He has seen a lot of such eyes, most of them are experts, and how can Liao Daxin be with him?


    Who is this man?


    When Tang Ze was confused, the door of the banquet hall opened, and Tang Ze''s anger was dissipated.


    If you can disperse a man''s anger, it must be a woman''s tenderness. Isn''t this coming?


    And the three came together. Tang Ze felt that he was blind.


    Sometimes I really sigh. These three girls are all their own women. If you choose one of them, they will be robbed by a man, and you have three, no, four.


    It''s a pity that Ivana isn''t here today, otherwise it''s even better.


    Not only Tang Ze sighed, the banquet hall was quiet and enjoying the best things.


    It''s so spectacular. These should be the best looking women in Shangjing circle. Unfortunately, one of them has been occupied.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s really beautiful and my temperament has improved." Peng Hui looked at it and whispered.


    Liao Daxin kept silent because he felt that apart from Li MuQing, the relationship between the other two girls and Tang Ze was no small matter. With the relationship between the boss and Tang Ze, keeping silent is the best choice now.


    Hu Jingtong said with a low smile, "of course, now they are all women in charge."


    "Indeed, Lin Yan and Gu Ting, in particular, vaguely felt that they would catch up with Yu Ximei." Peng Hui also gave the most pertinent evaluation.


    And Hu Jingtong said: "Lin Yan can really catch up. Guting is still the little princess under her father''s wings."


    "Hahaha, indeed, it''s a pity that I have a heart, otherwise I will definitely chase Lin Yan." Peng Hui poked his hands in his trouser pocket, but it''s not a joke. Excellent women naturally attract men, but Yu Ximei is better in Peng Hui''s heart.


    The three girls saw Tang Ze. This guy is very handsome tonight. He just ignored you and annoyed you to death.


    Tang Ze thought they would come towards him. Who knows, there is no such thing at all. Their wings are hard.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Lin and Xiao Ting? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Peng Hui took the initiative to say hello.


    But Lin Yan and Guting didn''t seem to want to make friends. They just nodded politely and said, "brother Hui, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Hearing this, Peng Hui smiled even more: "have a meal together when you are free. If you have anything to do, find Huige."


    The two women also exchanged greetings. After leaving, Guting whispered, "how could Peng Hui be here."


    "It''s probably for Yu Ximei." Lin Yan frowned. If yu Ximei joined hands with Peng Hui, it would be two madmen plus one. It''s difficult to deal with.


    "It never rains but pours."


    "Where''s Mu Qing?"


    Gu Ting whispered, "promise, seduce Tang Ze."


    At this time, Li MuQing is not far from Tang Ze and is greeting the people around him. Tang Ze is a little upset. Why aren''t you so enthusiastic about me.


    So Tang Ze was upset. He went directly to Li MuQing and placed bananas. I think you want to eat bananas.


    When he came to Li MuQing, he put his hand around him and directly pulled Li MuQing to his side. His soft waist still felt familiar. When he saw that the other couple had something to say, the people who talked also left.


    "Why ignore me?" Tang Zezhi asked.


    Li MuQing snorted and even questioned me: "then why should I pay attention to you."

 Chapter 438

    "You ignore me, who do you care?" Tang Ze simply held it in his arms, which made the men present jealous. Even Peng Hui was a little jealous. Li MuQing was really beautiful and sexy.


    Yu Maoxue watched the woman he liked enter others'' arms and stabbed Tang Ze to death. Li MuQing must have been blinded by lard.


    Li MuQing was a little embarrassed to be held by Tang Ze. You played tough when so many people were present.


    "Let go quickly and you''ll be seen." Li MuQing struggled and whispered.


    Tang Ze, regardless of Sanqi 21, directly put his mouth on it and kissed in public.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting are stunned. They are worthy of being a scum man Tang. They really have a hand in flirting with their younger sister. If they change to themselves, I''m afraid they will fall like this.


    The men around you hate their teeth itching. You''ve had enough. You used to show your love, but now you have to show it.


    "Tang Ze is very interesting," Peng Hui said with a low smile.


    Hu Jingtong whispered, "he is very strong."


    "Really? Have a chance to compete." Peng Hui has begun to pay attention to Tang Ze.


    After kissing Li MuQing seven meat and eight vegetables, Tang Zecai closed his mouth. He could feel that Li MuQing had no strength. If he hadn''t held his hand, he would have fallen down.


    How long has it been? I''ve become so sensitive that I can kiss my mouth like this.


    Seeing this, Tang Ze helped Li MuQing to a corner of the venue: "baby, are you comfortable?"


    "Dead ghost, you''d better die." Li MuQing slapped his small powder fist madly. He felt that he had no bottom line. He wouldn''t be angry if he was kissed. He was bored to death.


    Tang Ze lowered his head and whispered in Li MuQing''s ear. Li MuQing immediately blushed and beat his chest again.


    Tang Ze''s flirting skill is the most sophisticated one to mobilize girls'' emotions.


    "Will you accompany me tonight?" Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "No."


    "Then I''ll find my sister."


    "You dare!"


    "Then you won''t accompany." Tang Ze feels very cool now. He can say such words. Ask who else besides the former Emperor.


    Li MuQing tangled for a while and whispered, "then you can''t tell them, or I''ll be a traitor."


    Tang Ze almost laughed. Little MuQing was so cute, but it made Tang Ze feel guilty. He could only hold Li MuQing tightly and owe her a little more.


    Li MuQing can also feel Tang Ze''s apology. Maybe this is his life. If he can do it again, he will guard well and prevent him from having a chance to cheat. Unfortunately, he can''t do it again.


    After whispering for a while, Li MuQing was amused by Tang Ze. He didn''t look angry and shy.


    Looking at the schoolgirl in the crowd walking out of the side door, Tang Ze whispered, "baby, I went to the toilet. I just drank too much water."


    "Yes."


    Smiling and patting little MuQing''s ass, Tang Ze left calmly.


    Li MuQing secretly scolded Tang Zeda hooligans.


    On the corridor, Lin Yan walked towards the bathroom. Suddenly, the whole person lost his balance and was pulled to the storage room next to him by a dark shadow. He was forced to kiss before he reacted.


    However, Lin Yan didn''t resist. Her white jade arm hooked Tang Ze''s neck and her beautiful eyes closed to enjoy.


    "Don''t..." Lin Yan glared at his younger brother.


    Tang Ze showed an evil smile: "sister, have you worn the newly bought silk stockings."


    "Sister Xue hasn''t worn it yet, waiting for you." Lin Yan''s beautiful eyes are all Tang Ze, and the slender jade finger caresses Tang Ze''s chest.


    Looking at her expression, Tang Ze kissed her again, and her hands began to be dishonest.


    Lin Yan pressed Tang Ze''s disorderly hand and said, "go back at night."


    "Do you want to accompany me?" Tang Ze asked with a smile.


    "But you can''t tell them to listen."


    Pinching the sister''s red lips, Tang Ze asked curiously, "have you had such a good relationship? Did I miss anything?"


    "Don''t know about things between girls." then Lin Yan tidied up a little and pulled down his skirt, the little rascal.


    When the elder sister went out, Tang Ze waited a while before going out to avoid being found.


    Who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar face and pulled it in without saying a word.


    Dry firewood ignited instantly when it met a fire.


    "Xiaotingting, brother, I will punish you today."


    "Ha ha, it''s you." Gu Ting snorted and pushed Tang Zejie to the wall with his hands. He gave Tang Zejie a domineering wall kiss.


    Tang Ze likes the anti Hakka strength of the ancient pavilion.


    "Come to my house tonight," Gu Ting said in a commanding tone, grasping Tang Ze''s tie.


    "What are you doing at your house?"


    Gu Ting pulled his tie slightly, kissed and said, "serve me."


    "Then you have to line up."


    "Hum, I knew they didn''t have the strength. You broke them at once."


    Tang Ze raised the chin of the ancient pavilion. The thief smiled and said, "haven''t you been broken by me?"


    "It depends on your ability."


    "I''ll make you cry tonight."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Looking at the mysterious figure of Guting leaving, Tang Ze feels very energetic. So far, he has finally experienced the benefits of having more girlfriends.


    In terms of kissing, the taste is a little different. Of course, the bigger difference is the hand feeling. This feeling is unspeakable. Who plays knows.


    After a while, Tang Ze left and immediately went into the bathroom. His stomach hurt a little. He may have just had a bad stomach.


    In the banquet hall, Lin Yan and Gu Ting came back as if nothing had happened.


    "Have you seen Tang Ze?" Li MuQing asked curiously. How long has it taken to go to the bathroom?


    "No," Lin Yan and Gu Ting said at the same time.


    The alliance of women and enemies fought their own battles. They were all lip service alliances.


    Li MuQing secretly observed that Lin Yan and Guting lipstick were still there. It seemed that they didn''t do anything.


    How clever Lin Yan and Guting are. Tang Ze has long lost lipstick. Isn''t it made up later.


    However, Li MuQing always feels strange. They must have a problem. Maybe they have just been passionate in a dark corner.


    The alliance was agreed. You all defected.


    Just then, the door of the banquet hall opened and a beautiful shadow appeared!


    Everyone''s eyes brushed together, and Peng Hui''s calm eyes became excited!


    This woman is back!


    Yu Maoxue looked at his sister and raised the arc of his mouth. That''s the aura. Just look at everyone''s expression and you know that his sister is the protagonist tonight.


    Everyone looked at Yu Ximei with admiration and awe. What she had done before was not earth shaking. Now there is nothing else except Lin Yan of the Lin family.


    As like as two peas, Yu Ximei''s dress today is the same as Lin Yan''s.


    I hit my shirt.


    Or deliberately bumping my shirt.


    Anyone who knows knows knows anyway.

 Chapter 439

    It has to be said that Lin Yan and Yu Ximei are very close in temperament and aura, and even have a pair of long legs that make men crazy.


    Moreover, their height and body shape are similar. If they look like a little, others may think they are close sisters.


    If it had been before, Lin Yan would have been a little unable to resist Yu Ximei''s aura, but now with the strong backing of Tang Ze, it has greatly increased his self-confidence.


    "Sure enough, it''s for you." Gu Ting said unhappily. The woman was ruthless.


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything because he wasn''t afraid.


    Under the amazing eyes of the public, Yu Ximei''s Lotus steps and elegant actions really fascinate men.


    "Mr. Chen, the woman you said is her." Yuan Biao looked at Yu Ximei and asked blankly. No wonder she would fight for her scalp. She really has this capital.


    At this time, Yuan Biao couldn''t help looking at Lin Yan. In terms of appearance, they were all first-class beauties, and in terms of background, they were equal, but in terms of personal strength, Yu Ximei was really powerful.


    Chen Zhidong sighed: "I think I was fascinated for a long time. If I didn''t have strength, I would have to fight with San Shao. Even now, she is still charming as always."


    Yuan Biao smiled. Indeed, Lin Yan and Guting were closer to the girl level, and Yu Ximei was more like a woman, exuding a mature charm.


    In the eyes of everyone, Peng Hui strode up with a smile, which made everyone watch.


    Yu Maoxue''s face was unhappy, and Peng Hui was indeed a thief.


    "Xiao Mei," Peng Hui shouted enthusiastically.


    Yu Ximei didn''t show indifference and shouted, "brother Hui."


    Hu Jingtong felt that Yu Ximei was playing the old routine again. It was this skill that played with three top men in those years.


    As soon as Peng Hui heard this, he immediately felt that there was no white squat in the prison for seven years: "long time no see, Xiaomei, you are still so beautiful."


    "OK, excuse me first."


    "It doesn''t matter." Peng Hui smiled humbly and looked at Yu Ximei passing by, but he wasn''t unhappy at all.


    Seven years ago, there was no talk of licking a dog, but now everyone feels that Peng Hui just licks hard, licking everything and licking it.


    "Brother Hu, long time no see." Yu Ximei greeted with a smile.


    Hu Jingtong nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, haven''t seen you for a long time. Is this time to return home to visit relatives?"


    "No, I''m going to stay."


    "After that, you should walk more." Hu Jing was slightly surprised and planned to stay permanently. This is not good news.


    "Don''t bother your little sister."


    "How could it be?"


    With that, Yu Ximei walked towards Lin Yan and other women. The banquet held by the event seemed to become a struggle between women.


    As like as two peas, Yu Ximei and Lin Yan are all alike.


    Four women stood together, as if there was nothing wrong with the other girls.


    We can''t help looking at who is more beautiful. It seems that we can''t judge it. Each has its own merits.


    If my brother Tang is here, I can certainly judge it. After all, my brother Tang has a set of professional evaluation techniques. Any girl will lose again and again, and finally can''t stop falling and twitching.


    "Sister Yan, sister Ting, sister MuQing, long time no see." Yu Ximei still kept this smile.


    However, the three girls are a little unhappy. What do you mean, you want to usurp the throne and be the queen?


    If you used to call sister, you can''t feel anything, but as the relationship between the three women becomes different, when you hear someone call sister, it feels like she wants to join the big family.


    In fact, according to age, Li MuQing is one year younger than Lin Yan, but Lin Yan, Gu Ting and Yu Ximei are all in the same year. Yu Ximei claims that there is nothing wrong with her sister.


    The problem comes out. In Tang Ze''s big family, the meaning of sister is different.


    "Meimei, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Yan smiled and would never suffer this loss.


    Li MuQing and Gu Ting also learn from Lin Yan''s name to say hello. They can fight independently at home, but they still have to work together externally.


    And Yu Ximei chiguoguo''s kick field can''t make her arrogant.


    Yu Ximei didn''t mind the title: "sister Lin, congratulations. Now you are at the helm of the Lin group."


    "Thank you." Lin Yanke said.


    "Sister MuQing, congratulations on having a boyfriend."


    I don''t know why, Yu Ximei called her sister, so she was very upset: "Meimei, you have to find a boyfriend, but you can''t be alone anymore."


    "I want to, but no man wants it. It''s too poor." Yu Ximei joked.


    Two words came out of the three girls'' minds, what green tea.


    However, they seem to forget that in front of Tang Ze, their charming appearance is completely like a different person.


    Gu tingjiao said with a smile, "isn''t there one?"


    Knowing who Guting was talking about, Yu Ximei sighed, "he is a good man."


    Three women: "


    It is worthy of Yu Ximei. The good man''s card is casually distributed. I don''t know what the result will be if my man talks to her. I''m a little curious.


    "MuQing, where''s your boyfriend?"


    "Men like to shit when they go out." Li MuQing said reluctantly. He didn''t see anyone back for half an hour.


    "Geese ~" Yu Ximei covered her mouth and smiled.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting felt that whether Yu Ximei was pretending to be pure or letting himself relax his vigilance in this way? Think she''s harmless to humans and animals?


    While several women were chatting, Longshan came!


    As soon as long Lao appeared, he was respected. Everyone went up to say hello.


    Even Peng Hui is the same.


    "Long Lao, how are you?" Peng Hui asked with concern.


    "Xiao Hui, come out, don''t mess around in the future." Longshan patted Peng Hui on the shoulder, and then walked over.


    Peng Huining frowned. Old man, he still didn''t give face as usual. Why didn''t he die of old age.


    In this environment, Li MuQing and other women also went to say hello, otherwise they were said to be impolite.


    "Xiaomei, finally back." Longshan seems to look at Yu Ximei differently and have a very friendly attitude, which makes Lin Yan and Guting feel bad.


    "Grandpa long, how are you? You haven''t been home these days, and I haven''t come to visit you." Yu Ximei gently helped Longshan, as if she were a granddaughter.


    "Grandpa long has been very busy recently."


    "Grandpa long, you should retire and enjoy happiness. You should pay more attention to your health."


    "Yes, Xiaomei is right. Grandpa long will be happy to see you back." the attitude shown by Longshan must be weighed by the people around him. Longshan is not only a champion in boxing, but also a leader in other fields.


    Yu Ximei and Longshan seem to have a good relationship.

 Chapter 440

    "Pavilion, it seems that she is not only aiming at me, but also at you." Lin Yan whispered. Gu Ting has a club. Yu Ximei said that talking can make Longshan change his decision. It''s not good.


    Gu Ting took a slight breath: "it made me anxious. I asked Tang Ze to take her!"


    Li MuQing: "


    Lin Yan: "


    Make complaints about the toilet. The Tang Dynasty sits on the toilet, holding paper and mobile phone in his hands. He is crazy about Tucao, and he is also a senior party.


    With the arrival of Longshan, the banquet also reached a climax.


    Peng Hui began to follow Yu Ximei, like a bodyguard. Yu Ximei seemed to ignore Peng Hui''s actions and have a relationship with the big guys.


    Lin Yan and Guting are not idle. The banquet is a place to know people. A good relationship is very important to the development of the company.


    But today, the situation is very delicate. Yu Ximei and Lin Yan seem to have become two camps.


    Lin Yan is surrounded by an ancient pavilion. The two families can''t be underestimated.


    But Yu Ximei''s side is the same. The Yu family is also growing now. Coupled with the relationship between Yu Ximei and Longshan, we don''t know who to choose. We just hope they don''t go to war, otherwise the circle will be chaotic again.


    "Xiaomei, are you tired? Let me give you that glass of water." Peng Hui asked like a warm man.


    Yu Ximei said with a smile, "brother Hui, I''m not thirsty."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get some cakes you like?"


    "No."


    The continuous refusal did not attack Peng Hui''s enthusiasm, which made Liao Daxin shake his head. Peng Hui died in the hands of this woman all his life and won''t do much in the future.


    Yu Ximei said softly, "brother Hui, I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t follow."


    "Ha ha, go, I''ll wait for you."


    "OK," said Yu Ximei, walking towards the side door.


    Leaving the scene, Yu Ximei''s E-Mei frowned, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared, with a trace of impatience.


    Lin Yan and Guting are not the little girl before, especially Lin Yan. Give her a little more time and surpass herself.


    Li MuQing doesn''t have to worry. She''s already been a girlfriend. That''s how she''s been in her life.


    In the current circle, there is no one to compete with themselves.


    With a different mood, Yu Ximei walked into the bathroom.


    In the men''s room, Tang Ze finally opened the door. The whole person seemed to take off falsely. He felt whether he had been given laxative.


    There is no such thing. The combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced by half tonight.


    I washed my hands and looked at myself in the mirror. I didn''t expect that bald head also has a personality, but bald and a little cold.


    Go, go to the meeting to tease them and let you send a circle of friends to seduce me.


    Just out of the bathroom, Tang Ze wondered, why is the elder sister in front? Are you waiting for yourself?


    My dear sister, you are really duplicity. With a bad smile, Tang Ze strode up, raised his hand and slapped her on the hip.


    It''s loud.


    The feel of Xuejie is different. Tang Ze joked: "Xuejie, your fart..."


    Tang Ze was stunned. This side Yan is not a student sister at all!


    Shit, who is this woman wearing the clothes of a schoolsister???


    Yu Ximei looked at the man around her, and her breathing became faster and faster. When she went to the bathroom, she was severely spanked by a fool''s bald head!


    I''ve been held in the palm of my hand all my life. I''ve never been beaten. I feel my hips are swollen.


    Yu Ximei killed Tang Ze.


    No, why does this man look a little familiar?


    Isn''t this Li MuQing''s boyfriend? He regarded himself as Lin Yan? And he dares to spank Lin Yan like this?


    Did he have an affair with Lin Yan?


    Tang Ze was stunned by the woman in front of him. Is it his own five dragon ball?


    God, are you too anxious? You just finished four Dragon Balls, and you sent five dragon balls immediately.


    There is a saying that this girl is so similar to her schoolsister. Except for her different face, she looks at herself a little strange, as if she knows herself.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake." Tang Ze smiled awkwardly. He just started a little heavy. It is estimated that the five finger prints have been covered.


    "It''s all right." Yu Ximei lifted his temples and his face was a little red, but it was definitely not blushing, but his previous anger.


    Tang Ze is stunned. What does this girl mean? Is she handsome and stupid? You don''t blame me for beating you so hard?


    Shall I do it again?


    Just think about it. Tang Ze coughed: "are you my fan?"


    Yu Ximei''s delicate body shakes, fan? I''m your fan? Is your sense of superiority too strong?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to know my idol in this way." Yu Ximei didn''t refute, but followed Tang Ze''s words, as if with some conspiracy.


    Unexpectedly, such a beautiful woman is really her own female powder. Tang Ze is a little happy: "let me sign your name."


    Yu Ximei can''t wait to slap her. Li MuQing''s wonderful boyfriend is an LSP. He accounts for cheating, narcissism, arrogance and men''s shortcomings.


    But to deal with Lin Yan, we still need him. I don''t know how Li MuQing feels if he knows that his boyfriend has an affair with Lin Yan.


    "OK, but I don''t think you have a pen with you. Maybe next time." Yu Ximei smiled.


    Who knows, Tang Ze took out a fountain pen from his trouser pocket: "look, I have a pen."


    Yu Ximei: "


    I''ve been signing in the banquet hall just now. I didn''t lose it in my trouser pocket.


    Yu Ximei is really speechless. You actually carry a fountain pen signature with you. Such a scum man must have a special relationship with female powder.


    Before Yu Ximei spoke, Tang Ze said with a smile, "look, you don''t bring anything. I''ll sign it on your arm. My female fans like it."


    Yu Ximei stared at Tang Ze dumbfounded, only felt a burst of itching on his arm. He really wrote his name on his arm!!!


    Tang Ze ?


    Yu Ximei was so angry that she trembled all over her body that she almost ignored her plan and angered the slag man Tang.


    Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei so excited and said with a smile: "is it particularly excited? I''m a special treatment. Ordinary fans don''t have it."


    "I really thank you." Yu Ximei said with heartache, hoping to wipe it off now.


    However, Tang Ze said with a smile, "let''s go. You should also attend the party."


    "You go first. I''ll wait."


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you."


    Yu Ximei never felt that she could be so angry. If she had a knife in her hand, she would stab him a hundred times to relieve her anger.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Ze smiled and acted very gentlemanly: "by the way, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 441

    "My name is Yu Ximei."


    "What a nice name. I have a friend whose surname is Yu," Tang Ze said with a smile.


    If yu Maoxue hears it, he will shout loudly and get out! Who''s your friend? I have no other middle-aged friends. I''m actually fooling my sister!


    Yu Ximei''s mood is a little not beautiful and her state of mind is unstable: "that''s a coincidence."


    Tang Ze seems a little unhappy to see Yu Ximei. Is it because he is not enthusiastic enough? Or because your ass hurts?


    Tang Ze pushed the door open, more gentlemanly let Yu Ximei in first, then closed the door and walked in.


    Hiss!


    Tang Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Ximei stopped, and everyone in the banquet hall looked over.


    At this time, the atmosphere should be more embarrassing. Yu Ximei vowed that he had never been so ashamed since childhood.


    Tang Ze swore that he didn''t deliberately step on her skirt. It was torn to one side. The white flower is so dazzling.


    Yu Ximei took a deep breath and looked back and said, "don''t loosen it!"


    Tang Ze, er, gave a sound and went aside, saying that he really didn''t mean it.


    Yu Ximei herself studied fashion design and soon had her own idea. She tore the skirt directly and tied it at her waist, and the long skirt turned into a short skirt.


    The people who saw the scene exclaimed that it was worthy of Yu Ximei, who was calm in the face of danger, and even more fashionable than before.


    Tang Ze looked as like as two peas, but not a skirt. He sighed, "that leg is really practiced, just like the one of the school elder sister."


    However, Tang Ze almost angered a crazy young man. Peng Hui was going to do it. He dared to step on my woman''s skirt. No matter who it was, it didn''t come to a good end!


    However, Guting whispered, "Xiaoyan, did you say anything to Tang Ze? Did he deliberately make a fool of Yu Ximei?"


    "I didn''t say, Mu Qing, did you say?" Lin Yan was also very confused. Originally, they collided with each other, so they won''t collide now.


    Li MuQing shook his head: "I didn''t say either."


    "Does he have foresight?" Gu Ting muttered, but he still had to praise his husband for his good work.


    Tang Ze sneaked to his daughter-in-law''s side at this time. It was really a little embarrassing just now: "I stepped on my fan''s skirt. It''s so embarrassing."


    "Your fans?" the three women suddenly exclaimed.


    Tang Ze nodded: "yes, I''m a fan. I didn''t expect it. My appearance is quite high."


    The three girls were surprised that Yu Ximei was actually a fan of Tang Ze? How could this be possible? How could Yu Ximei go after stars? She''s not that kind of woman at all.


    "What''s your expression, really?" Tang Ze was speechless. You didn''t believe it.


    Lin Yan asked solemnly, "do you know who she is?"


    "I know, Yu Ximei."


    "How dare you know?" Li MuQing couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, she just said it herself. Is there a problem?"


    Gu Ting suddenly smiled and asked, "do you know she has a brother named Yu Maoxue?"


    After hearing this, Tang Ze looked at Gu Ting strangely: "you mean, she is Yu Maoxue''s sister???"


    Lin Yan nodded: "yes, this woman is very powerful. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "Isn''t it? Is it so powerful? I don''t feel it." Tang Ze wondered. He looked at Yu Ximei not far away and thought about what had just happened. It seemed unusual.


    Gu Ting said faintly, "don''t you see that she wears the same clothes as Lin Yan? This is provocation."


    "Just because of the same dress, I mistook her for my sister." Tang Ze said sadly.


    Gu Ting frowned and said, "are you... Again?"


    Lin Yan looked at Tang Ze in surprise, and Li MuQing was the same.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just hit her hard." Tang Ze said shyly.


    The three women shouted at the same time, "what! Did you beat her?!"


    "As like as two peas." Tang Zedou was embarrassed to death. She was dressed as a school girl.


    Tang zeben thought his girlfriends would be jealous. As a result, they all thumbed up: "you''re a cow. You''re worthy of being a boxing champion."


    "No, how powerful she is. You all react like this."


    Li MuQing sighed: "at that time, we were basically still in college. She had been able to make the situation in the Beijing circle change color. At that time, the three most powerful men fought madly for her. When they saw the handsome men in red suits who had just come out of prison, others called them crazy."


    "Shit, is it so powerful?" Tang Zedu exclaimed a little, but he didn''t see it at all.


    Guting joked, "if you spank her, crazy kids will break you up. Run away, boy."


    Tang Ze: "


    "What else did you do besides spanking?" Lin Yanzhi asked. It was only a long time before he saw it and provoked another woman.


    Tang zeneng swore: "I really didn''t do anything except sign her."


    "Signature?" the three women wondered, and then looked at Yu Ximei. She didn''t bring anything.


    Li MuQing asked, "where did you sign? You won''t sign your ass."


    "Is Tang Ze like that? Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Ze pinched Li MuQing''s small face.


    The three women gave a look at each other. Aren''t you that kind of man?


    "I signed her arm."


    After hearing this, the three women don''t know whether to laugh or worry. You really have the ability to offend Yu Ximei every minute.


    At this time, Yu Ximei''s state of mind was a little unstable. A series of things just happened almost drove him crazy.


    "Xiaomei, what''s this on your arm?" Peng Hui frowned and asked.


    Yu Ximei forgot the signature on her arm and gently covered it and wiped it: "nothing."


    However, the effect of this brush is still very good. Yu Maoxue can''t wipe it off, but attracted the attention of others.


    "My God, Yu Ximei has Tang Ze''s signature on her arm."


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Ximei is also a fan of Tang Ze. They all signed on their arms."


    "This must be crazy fans. They are willing to sign on their arms. I really don''t see it. Yu Ximei is also chasing Tang Ze."


    "Maybe I have a crush on Tang Ze. Yu Ximei is not as divine as you said. I thought she was a proud woman."


    The surrounding voices began to ring out. Of course, Yu Ximei heard them, and felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    Yu Maoxue is confused. My sister is actually a fan of Tang Ze?


    Look at the signature on my sister''s jade arm. He dares to write on my sister''s skin. This bloody Tang Ze is so bold!


    Yu Ximei''s state of mind completely collapsed. Listening to the voices around him, he seemed to become a little fan sister. The arrogant person collapsed in an instant because Tang Ze was written on his arm.


    Peng Hui''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time, on his beloved woman! Sign another man''s name!


    This is provocation and disregard for yourself!

 Chapter 442

    "Brother, you''re in trouble." Lin Yan and others knew when they saw Yu Ximei''s expression. She was angry.


    Gu Ting sighed and said, "there was still a little room, but now there is no room at all."


    "I said, can you stop going out and flirting with women everywhere." Li MuQing pinched Tang Ze hard. It''s really irritating. You can''t stop. Do you like women so much? There are four.


    Tang Ze said he was really innocent: "I thought she was a student sister. Who knows she wants to wear the same dress as a student sister."


    Lin Yan covered his forehead. I''m afraid he will face her storm next.


    "I said, what are you afraid of? She can still jump with me." Tang Ze suddenly found something. Did you give her a myth? She''s a girl and not a God.


    You know, I''m also a god killer.


    As soon as they had finished speaking, the four saw Peng Hui coming with anger.


    Tang Ze found something wrong and said in a low voice, "go away."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Peng Hui suddenly punched him, and Tang Ze''s eyes stared with one hand to resist!


    Soon Tang Ze found that the opponent''s boxing style was wrong and he couldn''t block it with his hands. I''m afraid he would suffer a loss!


    Can only unload force!


    I saw Tang Ze''s standard Tai Chi unloading power, which greatly offset the power of this boxing. However, Peng Hui "wanted to die!"


    Tang Ze''s words completely angered the beast who had slept for seven years, and the whole audience left the center one after another.


    Li MuQing and others didn''t stop. To stop at this time is to lose Tang Ze''s face, but looking at Tang Ze''s passive defense, they gradually began to worry.


    Especially Li MuQing, Tang Ze''s strength has been seen. I thought he was playing tricks on his opponent, but gradually I felt something was wrong.


    It''s impossible. Tang Ze is invincible in his heart. How can he beat Peng Hui.


    Peng Hui must have his own strength if he could become one of the three young people in those years. Otherwise, how could Liao Daxin come all the way.


    Feng Xihua, standing in the crowd, asked Tian Bang faintly, "who do you think can win?"


    "It''s needless to say. It must be Peng Hui. Tang Ze is dragging hard with excellent moves now. Tang Ze will lose in less than two minutes." Tian Bang said faintly against the column.


    "Unfortunately, Tang Ze''s invincible myth will be destroyed here." Feng Xihua shook his head and seemed a little sorry.


    "Peng Hui, a madman, will certainly suffer."


    Chen Erdan in the crowd is also nervous. Looking at the situation, his idol has been beaten back. Peng Hui''s fists and feet are too heavy. The table can be kicked to pieces, and the idol can be blocked with his hands.


    "Elder sister, Peng Hui is still useful." Yu Maoxue seems very excited. Now Tang Ze seems to be unable to hold on.


    Yu Ximei doesn''t seem very happy. Although she wants Tang Ze to suffer a loss, it''s definitely not now. Peng Hui is disrupting his plan!


    Yu Maoxue looked at the two people in the field with great interest and even shouted, "kill him."


    At the moment, Tang Ze can finally feel his apprentice''s feelings. If he is under the same strength, he will certainly crush him.


    But he is like himself after breaking through. He can crush himself infinitely. When he kicks up, his whole arm is numb!


    This was the strongest opponent he had ever met. Tang Ze''s excitement was gradually ignited and his eyes became hot.


    This feeling has never been felt since I came back.


    When Tang Ze was excited, Peng Hui hit the middle fist!


    Tang Ze resisted with both hands, but due to his heavy fist power, he directly broke through Tang Ze''s defense. This fist hit Tang Ze hard in the chest!


    He saw Tang Ze''s whole person lifting tens of meters behind him to stabilize his body and bow slightly.


    Poof!


    Tang Ze spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole venue becomes extremely quiet.


    "Tang Ze!" Li MuQing cried out.


    "Don''t come here!" Tang Ze whispered.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting hold Li MuQing. Although they are worried about Tang Ze, they feel that Tang Ze will win. Maybe he is looking for a way. At this time, don''t disturb him.


    Peng Hui''s face was ferocious. He took off his suits and shirts, revealing his strong muscles.


    This body muscle is very similar to Tang Ze. It is not very strong, but it contains a strong impact!


    Tang Ze wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. After this punch, he felt that his internal organs were moving, his heart rate began to rise wildly, and even felt a dry heat.


    He took off all his clothes and threw them aside. Tang Ze slowly stood up, which relieved Li MuQing and others.


    "If you can stand up after one punch from me, you are worthy of being the quadruple champion!" Peng Hui smiled grimly, which was interesting.


    Tang Ze Leng snorted: "I just slapped on your goddess''s ass. you won''t know that elasticity in your life."


    The audience: "


    Yu Maoxue was stunned and turned to his sister. Her face was a little gloomy and terrible. She shut up immediately.


    "You''re dead!" Peng Hui made a sprint, and there were a trace of cracks in the ceramic tile under his feet!


    Facing Peng Hui''s collision, Tang Ze leaned forward and his muscles tightened.

 Chapter 443

    Bang!


    Peng Hui''s shoulder bump actually bumped Tang Ze out, and his back hit the stone pillar, which made Tang Ze vomit blood again, and the whole person gradually slipped to the ground.


    Everyone took a breath. As soon as Yu Ximei appeared, it would cause men''s struggle, as it used to be.


    I didn''t expect it to be the same seven years later.


    Tang Ze''s breathing has been completely messy. The previous confrontation has consumed a lot of physical strength. He has been hit twice in a row. Tang Ze feels that his whole body will fall apart.


    But how can we fall down at this time? The three daughters-in-law are still watching. If we lose, we''ll lose face and throw it home.


    Elder martial brother, if you don''t tease yourself and study outside for a few years, that''s it?


    If you can''t get through this level, talk about he qilongzhu. What qualifications do you have to gather together seven Longzhu.


    Tang Ze propped up his body and stood up slowly. With an evil smile, he said, "shit, it feels really good."


    Everyone felt that Tang Ze was dead. They were beaten like this and even angered Peng Hui.


    When Peng Hui heard this, his face was ferocious and a little terrible. He walked directly towards Tang Ze, as if the God of war had come.


    Everyone dared not breathe. Originally, he thought Peng Hui was crazy enough, but Tang Ze seemed even more crazy. He flirted with Yu Ximei three times in a row. It was strange that Peng Hui was not angry.


    Even then, the other two men dared not say such words to annoy Peng Hui.


    Looking at Peng Hui coming, Tang Ze punched directly at the door!


    This punch steadily hit Peng Hui in the face. Peng Hui didn''t even resist, just let Tang Ze hit.


    And this punch didn''t even move Peng Hui''s face, even if it was 1 ¡ã off!


    "Call again."


    Tang Ze looked at Peng Hui in surprise. He was hurt, but that punch was all his strength. He didn''t move?


    Is this still a person.


    Once upon a time, Tang Ze let his opponent play like this, but now it''s the opposite!


    Tang Ze''s left fist hits hard and explodes the liver fist!


    With a dull noise, Peng Hui didn''t even frown, which shocked Tang Ze. How could this be possible?


    "Fight again!"


    Tang Ze''s face was instantly ferocious, and his fists were as gentle as a machine. Peng Hui seemed to enjoy a massage, and his face was comfortable.


    And Tang Ze''s strength, one punch weaker than another, hit for a whole minute, Tang Ze had no strength.


    His proud fist was not worth mentioning in front of him, which made Tang Ze almost lose his fighting spirit.


    The people around looked silly. Was this the crazy little in those years? Was this the return of the God of war? He directly trampled the quadruple crown to death!


    This announcement is so powerful! It is worthy of being one of the three shaos in Beijing!


    Peng Hui patted his chest: "this is what you call a fist? It''s really weak. Let me tell you what a fist is!!!"


    The words had just dropped. Peng Hui''s left fist directly hit Tang Ze''s liver. Tang Ze bent and vomited blood and stomach acid at the same time.


    One punch is not Peng Hui''s character.


    Right fist!


    Bang, it''s stuffy again!


    Everyone even felt that Peng Hui''s fist had penetrated Tang Ze''s body, and there were fist marks on his back!


    After two punches, Tang Ze''s consciousness became extremely blurred.


    However, Peng Hui shouted angrily, "let you know what hand feeling is!"


    Bang bang!!!


    Crazy continuous attack!!!


    Just like Tang Ze hit Peng Hui just now, but unlike Peng Hui, Tang Ze was scattered and completely lost his fighting spirit. He was frantically hit by Peng Hui like a puppet.


    When Hu Jingtong, Chen Zhidong, Yuan Biao and Yu Maoxue saw this scene, they were very happy. If they were beaten like this, it is estimated that the game will be over.


    This Peng Hui is so powerful. Crazy little, crazy little, it deserves its name!


    Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Gu Ting stared at Tang Ze, who was beaten, as if they were dreaming. Tang Ze, who was so terrible, only played for others. Today he was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    Li MuQing even rubbed his eyes and felt that he had an illusion. It was Tang Ze who hit him.


    But no matter how you rub it, it''s still Tang Ze.


    Guting clenched his fist tightly. Tang Ze, you are the fourth champion. You promised me to win the championship!


    You can''t fall down now. You''re the man I like in Guting. I don''t want to be ashamed to be with others... You must stand up and kill this bastard to let others know that my Guting man is not easy to mess with!


    Tang zefen who stood next to him covered his mouth. Is this still the king in the octagonal cage? He punched the champion of state h, kicked the great God of state m and got four gold belts.


    Such a man fell today and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just then, Feng Xihua''s face sank: "this Peng Hui is dead!"


    "Does he still think he hasn''t been in prison?" Tian bang was a little surprised.


    Peng Huihua turned his fist into a palm and poked his five fingers at tangze Dantian. Then his five fingers bent and hit hard. Finally, his five fingers became a fist and burst out in an instant!


    Tang Ze and Yuan Fei used this set, but they didn''t die, while Peng Hui didn''t stay.


    With a bang, Tang Ze flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, smashing the piano next to him, and Tang Ze had completely lost consciousness and remained motionless on the ground.


    "My woman, you dare to point at ran and exchange your life for the four crown, but that''s all!" Peng Hui disdained and glanced at Feng Xihua, Tian bang and other experts, as if he were warning them.


    Watching Tang Ze fall, Yu Maoxue also said, cool! Good play! This Peng Hui is finally a little useful. He avenged himself.


    I really want to call you brother-in-law.


    Yuan Biao and Hu Jing shouted yes!


    Chen Zhidong was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He finally killed him. Great. This shit stirring stick is finally a complete goodbye.


    But for Tang Ze''s fans, the idol fell, really fell, and I can''t accept such a result.


    Especially Chen Er egg.


    Without any room for resistance, he was easily knocked down by Peng Hui. This is Ko.


    Tang Ze has always been the only one to Ko others, but now he has been Ko by others.


    Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Guting immediately ran towards Tang Ze and lost. Their own man lost.


    But he did his best.


    "Don''t touch him!" Liao Daxin shouted.


    The three women were sad and angry. Lin Yan immediately dialed 120. Tang Ze had to go to the hospital. At least his chest was still moving.


    Liao Daxin came up and said in a deep voice, "if you move him, you will certainly hurt the damaged internal organs. Wait for the doctor to deal with it."


    Li MuQing looked at the man he loved. His breath was getting faster and faster. He held his hands tightly, and his beautiful eyes looked coldly at Peng Hui.


    "MuQing!" Lin Yan reached out to stop Li MuQing, but Li MuQing had already run over.

 Chapter 444

    Li MuQing was taught by Tang Ze. There were two times, but he was used to deal with Peng Hui, that is, eggs hit stones.


    But even if so, Li MuQing will find Peng to fight hard. You hit my man, I TMD and you fight hard!


    Li MuQing''s small powder fist hit Peng Hui''s chest hard. The huge inertia made Li MuQing feel pain, and pain came from his wrist.


    This punch hurt li MuQing.


    Guting was much smarter. He took out the champagne and slapped it on Peng Hui''s forehead.


    Bang.


    The champagne broke, the golden wine flowed down Peng Hui''s chest, his scalp was broken, and finally a blood flowed out.


    Peng Hui wiped with his hand. When he saw the blood, his eyes became cold and grabbed Guting''s neck.


    This move makes everyone unbelievable. There is an ancient family behind the ancient pavilion. Peng Hui is killing himself. He is really crazy!


    The ancient pavilion was not empty at all, and he bah at Peng Hui''s face.


    The ancient pavilion doesn''t have Li MuQing''s hand, but it also has a big move to spit.


    This insult made Peng Hui extremely unhappy: "Guting, I won''t hit you if I''m acquainted!" then he threw Guting out directly.


    Everyone was shocked. Peng Hui didn''t even let go of women! How cruel!


    Lin Yan watched the two good sisters fall down and immediately ran up to Peng Hui. He broke his son and grandchildren''s feet.


    Of course, this is taught by Tang Ze. After all, the elder sister has no foundation. It''s easy to teach such a simple and easy to learn. Just lift her crotch directly.


    This time, the men looked trembling.


    However, Peng Hui didn''t respond at all. He just looked at Lin Yan coldly: "stand up for him, that''s against me, get out!"


    With that push, Lin Yan''s delicate body fell directly to the ground.


    "That''s enough! How much more do you want to make!" Yu Ximei couldn''t see it anymore. The man really didn''t change at all, even intensified, and vaguely felt that he couldn''t control him.


    Peng Hui was obviously on his head at this time, and his skin showed a light red color because of the turnover of Qi and blood.


    Hearing Yu Ximei''s words, Peng Hui looked back and said with a smile: "Xiaomei, for more than ten years, I haven''t even touched your finger, and he actually hit your ass!"


    "Are you crazy enough!" Yu Ximei drank, and a blush gradually appeared on her pretty face, which was angry. Unexpectedly, Peng Hui resisted himself.


    Peng Hui glanced at the audience: "I think everyone thinks in their heart that I am a licking dog. It doesn''t matter what I lick. I can''t even shoot my ass. he has tried the hand feeling I haven''t tried for more than ten years. I''m so angry, Yu Ximei!"


    The people were surprised. Hearing Peng Hui''s words, they felt that he was very poor. For more than ten years, they didn''t even touch their hands. They didn''t hesitate to go to prison at such a high price.


    Take another look at Tang Ze. He enjoys the hand feeling Peng Hui has never enjoyed. How can Peng Hui not be angry.


    Yu Ximei looked at Peng Hui coming gradually. Her face was calm and didn''t retreat at all. Yu Maoxue around her was a little frightened.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu maoxuehu shouted in front of his sister.


    However, with a slap, Yu Maoxue was directly fanned by Peng Hui.


    Seeing her brother beaten, Yu Ximei raised her arm and fanned Peng Hui in the face.


    However, the white wrist was held by Peng Hui: "I have done so many things for you. In the end, you want to hit me?"


    "You are a madman!" Yu Ximei shouted coldly.


    Peng Hui gradually smiled: "is it because I won the quadruple, do you feel distressed? Are you his brain powder? Or did he fuck you?"


    Yu Ximei directly fanned her left hand and was still caught by Peng Hui.


    However, the next move surprised everyone!


    Yu Ximei hit Peng Hui''s forehead with her forehead.


    Bang!


    The crowd took a breath and was worthy of being a heroine among women. They bumped their heads.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I could finally touch your skin in this way. It feels so smooth and tender." Peng Hui slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment.


    There was another bang.


    Yu Maoxue saw a fire extinguisher in his hand and waved it directly towards the back of Peng Hui''s head. Bang!


    However, Peng Hui slowly turned his head and stared at Yu Maoxue. He put his foot directly on Yu Maoxue''s stomach. Yu Maoxue was like a cooked shrimp, kneeling on the ground and holding his stomach in his hands.


    "Primary school! Let go of me, you bastard!" Yu Ximei shouted angrily.


    Peng Hui smiled spectacularly: "Xiaomei, why do you force me to treat you like this? Do you think I don''t know you''re using me, but I''m willing to be used by you." then he stepped on Yu Maoxue''s finger.


    "Ah!!!" Yu Maoxue shouted in pain.


    "What are you going to do, let my brother go!" Yu Ximei couldn''t help but glared.


    "Marry me and let everyone know that I married you." Peng Hui has imagined that on the wedding day, he can get everyone''s blessing and announce to the world that this woman can only enjoy herself.


    Yu Ximei shouted, "impossible!"


    "Ah!" Yu Maoxue immediately felt Peng Hui intensify his efforts: "elder sister, leave me alone. Don''t promise him. What are you doing? Help!"


    However, no one dared to move at the scene. After all, no one wanted to provoke the madman Peng Hui. Now who goes up and who is beaten.


    Even Longshan just watched the situation silently, just like Yu Ximei, and looked on coldly at the critical time.


    "Brother in law, you have a lot of bullshit." Peng Hui raised his foot and kicked Yu Maoxue on the chin. He fainted in an instant.


    Looking at her brother being abused, Yu Ximei felt powerless for the first time. Her delicate body trembled with anger. She directly pushed her knee. Like Lin Yan, she was ready to want Peng Hui''s lifeblood.


    Who knows Peng Hui practiced iron cloth crotch.


    Looking at the stubborn Yu Ximei, Peng Hui said faintly, "Xiaomei, don''t you want to marry me and have children with me? I''m still a boy for you, and I haven''t touched a woman."


    "You die!"


    "Good, good, you want me to break up my children and grandchildren. I''ll let you Yu family have no descendants first!" then he kicked Yu Maoxue, and Yu Maoxue was flat on the ground.


    Yu Ximei panicked. Her brother is the only incense in the family.


    "If I step on it, I hope your father can have a baby."


    "That''s enough, I promise you!" how could Yu Ximei look at her brother and can only stabilize Peng Hui for a while.


    Peng Hui raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "really, Xiaomei, are you really willing to marry me?"


    "Well, I''m married."


    "Great, you finally figured it out and made a choice. Those two garbage don''t deserve you at all. Only I Peng Hui can deserve a woman like you. Don''t worry. Who will bully you in the future? I''ll kill him!" Peng Hui said and finally released Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei immediately went to check her brother''s status, but this move angered Peng Hui''s.


    Directly pull Yu Ximei in front of him: "since you promised to marry me, kiss me and let me feel the temperature of your lips."


    People: "


    But right now!


    Speechless people suddenly seem to see ghosts. How is this possible!!!

 Chapter 445

    Yu Ximei''s expression gradually became surprised, but this expression made Peng Hui a little confused: "are you so surprised just kissing me? There are still a lot of ambiguous things to do in the future, let me... Ah!"


    Before Peng Hui finished his words, he was photographed flying out and knocked down all the buffet tables next to him.


    Yu Ximei stared at the man in front of him. Didn''t he just be killed? Why did you stand up again???


    Yes, it was no one else who slapped Peng Hui. It was Tang Ze who had just been hanged.


    At this time, Tang Ze seemed very excited. His originally unsuspecting eyes revived. His violent and explosive muscles were like nuclear power, surrounded by green tendons. Even like Peng Hui, his skin showed light red.


    "Kiss your mother! Shit!" Tang Ze looked at Peng Hui and drank coldly.


    In fact, so far, Tang Ze himself is a little confused. Obviously, he has been beaten so hard that he can''t move, and even fell into the dark.


    At that moment, I couldn''t put too many people in my heart. I couldn''t put down the lovely MuQing, the gentle schoolsister, the strong Guting, the obedient Ivana, my sister''s marriage hasn''t been seen, and my parents haven''t retired yet.


    I haven''t had a child yet. I don''t want to die like this. My four girlfriends haven''t touched it yet. They keep it for themselves except the night. They just wait for themselves to win the championship. How can they be killed on this occasion.


    In those countless beliefs, Tang Ze felt that his lower abdomen had a burning feeling, ignited the originally cooled blood, the whole person seemed to be burning, and the disappeared power was gradually recovering.


    Tang Ze finally realized that what Shifu said was fate. It turned out to be this fate.


    I''m afraid I was beaten all over by Peng Hui. I''m afraid I got through the limit ability of my body under that powerful force. Maybe I got through Ren Du''s second pulse.


    In fact, Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Guting were startled.


    Tang Ze suddenly stood up, as if pretending to be a corpse.


    But as Tang Ze came to ask about the situation, he realized that Tang Ze had recovered! My man is alive!


    At that moment, Li MuQing and other women cried. They knew that Tang Ze would not let them down. He stood up again.


    Tang Ze is very angry. He even bullies his own women. I don''t want to bully them. Who gives you the courage!


    At first, Tang Ze got up and nobody noticed, because they were all looking at Peng Hui, but as Tang Ze walked past, everyone noticed Tang Ze.


    How could this man stand up!


    Feng Xihua and Tian Bang looked at Tang Ze in amazement. He! He broke through the limit on the edge of death!!!


    It can even be said that Peng Hui helped Tang Ze break through the limit, otherwise Tang Ze could not stand up.


    Longshan saw Tang Ze, who got up, and the corners of his mouth made a slight arc, and then quietly left the banquet scene.


    However, Hu Jingtong, Chen Zhidong and Yuan Biao were totally unacceptable. They were just about to be killed. Why did they stand up again? Did the hand of God help you stand up!


    It won''t kill you. You TMD hang up!


    Huatian Lu looked at Tang Ze with a smile, as if Tang Ze could deserve to fight with him at this time.


    Liao Daxin finally knows why the boss values Tang Ze so much. Tang Ze is really a potential stock. The boss is right to invest.


    As Tang Ze''s fans, Chen Erdan and female fans shouted, Tang Ze yyds!


    This is the four crown in everyone''s mind. It''s always a posture of standing and looking down at your opponent. It''s so charming!


    Even now Yu Ximei is staring at Tang Ze, and can even feel the heat emitted by his muscles. His deep eyes seem to dominate one side, and his bloody fist is a little charming.


    Peng Hui got up slowly at this time, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and twisted his neck: "I didn''t want to hit you, but I can still stand up and break through the limit."


    "If you hit my woman, I''ll hit your woman too." then he patted Yu Ximei around him.


    Another spanking, Yu Ximei even couldn''t help a goose, and her face was as red as sunset.


    Yu Ximei was crazy. His left and right hips were swollen by him: "I''m not his woman!"


    "Feel good." Tang Ze looked at Peng Hui and smiled contemptuously. I play with your dream lover if I want to.


    The people around him were silly. They deserved to be the quadruple champion. They beat his dream lover in front of Peng Hui. Everyone would explode.


    Li MuQing and other women bah, scum man, you actually spanked others.


    Peng Hui''s face instantly became extremely terrible. He actually beat his own woman. Unforgivable: "Tang Ze! I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at Peng Hui, Tang Ze''s eyes brightened. Do you think I was Tang Ze ten minutes ago!


    Tang Ze hit each other''s shoulders in the same way, and their shoulders hit each other hard.


    With a bang, Peng Hui was knocked out by Tang Ze, which made Peng Hui feel that he had just hit a big truck, his blood surged and his whole body was aching!


    "Crazy little? That''s all you can do? It''s one of the three talents in Beijing. I think it''s one of the waste firewood." Tang Ze smiled contemptuously. I broke through the limit. Who is still my opponent!


    A strong self-confidence emanates from Tang Ze. Girls have beautiful eyes. This is a man.


    Peng Hui stood up again: "when I came out to mix, you didn''t know where to play mud. Don''t think you can compete with me when you break through the limit. You still lack a little!"


    With that, Peng Hui clenched his fists tightly, his muscles seemed to burst, and even his pores overflowed with blood, which looked very terrible.


    Tang Ze is a little curious. What''s this trick?


    Although I don''t know, it will certainly make him strong. I''m afraid this is the art of martial arts!


    "I''m going to tear down all your bones!" Peng Hui burst out. The whole person hit like a shell. His red shoes were worn by the soles of his feet, which couldn''t wrap Peng Hui''s explosive power.


    Tang Ze shouted angrily, and the green veins on his forehead doubled again. Facing the huge fist, Tang Ze chose to connect hard!


    Look who is more powerful! Lamb Chop Suey!


    "Go to hell!" they shouted at the same time.


    With a bang, the fists touched together, making a huge dull noise, and the people around even felt a wind blowing towards themselves.


    The power of these two men is terrible.


    Tang Ze still kept his fist posture, while Peng Hui''s right arm hung down in the room, with an unbelievable look on his ferocious face.


    The man who just broke the limit broke his right hand, and it was a collision in strength. How is this possible?


    Even Feng Xihua whispered, "how is this possible!"


    "It''s really a little impossible. Tang Ze has just broken through the limit. He shouldn''t break out such a strong force." Tian Bang frowned and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 446

    Feng Xihua looked at Tang Ze''s back with admiration. This man is really terrible.


    I''m afraid long Lao''s plan will be disrupted by him again. He''s really a super shit stirring stick.


    Peng Hui''s right arm drooped, as if it were the swinging clock. His disdainful eyes stared at Tang Ze with horror: "who are you?"


    Tang Ze walked slowly to Peng Hui and said in a deep voice, "my name is Tang Ze. I''m a fighter."


    "Fighter, go to hell, you!" Peng Hui sneaked in and hit Tang Ze''s crotch with his left fist!


    The men took a breath. It''s really sad that the crazy young man used this indiscriminate trick.


    Three girlfriends covered their mouths. God, don''t break our baby!


    Peng Hui''s face was full of the joy of the success of the sneak attack. However, he didn''t enjoy the joy more. He was stunned again. His wrist was held down by him!


    This is impossible. How can this vertical angle hold your hand! Even if he breaks through the limits of the human body, it is impossible. Who is he!


    Tang Ze''s handsome face showed anger. He actually wanted to kill his children and grandchildren. My four girlfriends haven''t tasted it yet!


    With a bang, Tang Ze''s left fist directly hit Peng Hui''s abdomen.


    Peng Hui was known in this scene. He bowed like cooked shrimp, and Tang Ze''s fist seal even appeared on his back.


    Peng Hui''s eyes seemed to burst out, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly.


    This punch seemed to cost Peng Hui half his life, but Tang Ze raised his arm and cut directly at Peng Hui''s neck.


    Peng Hui only felt that the sky was spinning and the whole person was shaky. Tang Ze shouted angrily and directly gave Peng Hui a set of Military Boxing, and bursts of blows sounded in the whole banquet hall.


    The men watched in disbelief, and the women covered the cherry mouth.


    The man who was beaten was one of the three in those years. What a rampant role. No one dared to provoke him. Even if he went in, his legend spread on the road. Now he is beaten like a dog by the four crown king. He has no strength to fight back!


    Ten minutes ago he was still complacent, but ten minutes later he had fallen into the altar.


    Li MuQing, Lin Yan and Gu Ting looked at their men as if they were gods coming down to earth. Their beautiful eyes were full of worship. Isn''t it normal for such a strong man to have more girlfriends? Only such a strong man deserves to have exclusive rights.


    Yu Ximei now knows why Li MuQing will be the man''s girlfriend. She thought she had no eyes before. Now she thinks she is superficial.


    Moreover, Lin Yan also has a lot of relationship with him. When she looks at the ancient pavilion, her eyes look at Tang Ze. I''m afraid Tang Ze''s relationship with them is also unusual in addition to his contacts with Li MuQing.


    What a nuisance!


    Both buttocks are swollen. Write down this account first and let you spit it out sooner or later.


    With a bang, Peng Hui was punched by Tang Ze, and the crowd dispersed quickly to avoid becoming a meat mat.


    Seeing such a situation, Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong''s scalp became numb, and Tang Ze was powerful again. Now no one can stop him!


    The fallen Peng Hui was scaly, and the blood spilled from his pores dyed his skin red. It looks terrible. It''s hard to believe that the fallen one is crazy. It''s really sad that he overturned when he met Tang Ze when he got out of prison.


    At this time, Tang Ze took a big breath and seemed to be a little laborious. The just continuous blow seemed ordinary. In fact, every punch was brought into full play. Even Tang Ze felt that his violent state seemed to fade.


    It seems that we can''t drag him down any more. We need consistency to beat him down!


    As soon as he took a step, Tang Ze heard a burst of low laughter. Peng Hui, who was beaten on the ground, actually smiled. That smile could not help cooling people''s back.


    Holding the wall, Peng Hui slowly stood up, leaving palm blood marks on the wall, shocking.


    The arched body gradually straightened up. Although it looked miserable, it gave people an ominous foreboding.


    Even Tian bang was shocked. Under the full blow of Tang Ze, Peng Hui was able to stand up. It seems that he has been getting stronger in the past seven years.


    "You are the first one to beat me so badly." Peng Hui raised his chin slightly and his eyes were still contemptuous.


    Tang Ze smiled: "is it difficult to hit you?"


    "Just breaking through the limit, you can have this strength. It seems that you can''t last long." Peng Hui laughed. Of course, he also found Tang Ze''s unstable physical condition.


    Tang Ze secretly said that it was bad. Did he see it all.


    "I think you''re almost there."


    "Me? You don''t know anything about me." then Peng Hui hit the stone pillar with his broken right shoulder.


    With a click, the broken right arm was actually connected, which made everyone present incredible. This kind of violent bone?


    Peng Huiyang raised his right hand and said with a grim smile, "after killing you, I''ll hold my booty and be happy."


    "Sorry, I''m a fan." Tang Ze took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the man could continue to fight. He thought he didn''t have the power to fight back.


    When Tang Ze said this, everyone felt that Yu Ximei had enough Tang Ze powder. If the news spread, I''m afraid everyone in the circle would be shocked.


    Yu Ximei scolded shamelessly. He really lost all his faces tonight. He was forced to marry in public and spanked in public. He wanted to find a seam to hide.


    Peng Hui stretched his muscles and bones: "really, let''s fight it out. The winner enjoys the night of beauty."


    "OK."


    Although he knew it was a hi, Tang Ze''s three girlfriends scolded secretly.


    Yu Ximei even clenched his fist. The two men took themselves as a bet, making themselves like goods and lowering their grade.


    The bosses around said they were very happy to see such a duel. I''m afraid we can''t see it at all in the game. I really hope to hold a super free fighting game in the future, just like now.


    Who can win this duel? Is it crazy Shao Peng Hui who announced his high-profile return, or Tang Ze who won the quadruple.


    When Peng Hui won, he fired the first shot of his return. Everyone should be careful in the future.


    If Tang Ze wins, he will become famous in the circle. After all, not everyone can step on Peng Hui. This feat will certainly be handed down all the time.


    At this time, Yu Maoxue, who fainted, opened his eyes and felt a pain in his chin, as if he had been dislocated.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, are you all right?" Yu Maoxue got up and asked his elder sister about her first thing.


    Yu Ximei was relieved when she saw that her brother was OK. She squeezed out a smile: "sister, it''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Seeing his sister''s eyes on the other side, Yu Maoxue immediately looked at it and was stunned: "how did Tang Ze live again!!!"


    "I don''t know," Yu Ximei whispered. He really didn''t understand the man''s fight.

 Chapter 447

    Yu Maoxue looked at Tang Ze and Peng Hui in surprise. They both hated each other. Before, he was glad that Peng Hui killed Tang Ze, but Peng Hui beat him instead.


    Tang Ze didn''t beat himself. You did it!


    "Tang Ze, kill him!" Yu Maoxue suddenly shouted. After shouting, he immediately covered his chin and sweated with pain.


    To tell the truth, Yu Ximei also hopes that Tang Ze will overthrow Peng Hui. Although Tang Ze is hateful, Peng Hui is even more hateful.


    Peng Hui''s fists were clenched, green veins appeared, and even became much stronger. His eyes were full of blood because of his strength, and the whole person seemed to enter a crazy mode.


    Tang Ze even found that his muscles began to expand. What is this?


    Hoo... Hoo... Hoo


    Peng Hui gasped violently, and his eyes shot out a death gaze: "if you can force me like this, you can also leave a name."


    "You know, villains usually die of talking too much."


    With Tang Ze''s words, the people around him gave out low laughter. In fact, we prefer people with Tang Ze''s character to Moody men like Peng Hui.


    Hearing the laughter around him, Peng Hui glanced at the people he saw and shut up immediately. After all, Peng Hui is a human beast now.


    "A bunch of garbage dare to laugh at me! When I solve him, none of you will want to run!" Peng Hui uttered cruel words, which really worked.


    "Tang Ze, kill him!" a little sister summoned up her courage and shouted.


    "Brother Tang, come on, kill him."


    "Tang Ze, come on, we support you!" the bosses shouted together. Peng Hui has completely lost his heart now.


    Peng Hui''s face was ferocious: "it seems that everyone has forgotten the days dominated by fear and placed all their hopes on you."


    "Are you a chatterbox? Do you still fight? I''m still waiting to go home. I haven''t touched my girlfriend for a month."


    Li MuQing: "


    This bastard, it''s my fault.


    Peng Hui is actually resting and deliberately delaying Tang Ze''s time by talking. After all, we can''t fight recklessly, but we should use our brains.


    Tang Ze doesn''t know Peng Hui''s idea. He is also adjusting his breathing rhythm.


    The battle was imminent. Peng Hui moved and kicked Tang Ze''s head. Tang Ze hid a little.


    Peng Hui kicked off a small piece of cement on the stone column with this kick. Everyone exclaimed, what a powerful force. If it kicks to the head, it will not die or be disabled.


    "Think getting bigger is getting stronger." Tang Ze whispered, the whole right arm muscle tightened rapidly, and the subcutaneous tissue began to bleed.


    Tang Ze didn''t intend to delay, but punched him directly.


    Peng Hui immediately protected his cheeks with his arms, but under Tang Ze''s hard blow, he looked a little pale and weak. His huge body slowly fell down, his swollen muscles had degenerated with the speed of the naked eye, the left wrist that blocked the fist had been broken, and his cheeks were sunken, which looked terrible.


    The whole audience was silent. I thought Peng Hui had made a big move. I''m afraid Tang Ze will be unlucky.


    Who knows that Tang Ze only used one punch to lay down this terrible madness, but it was so miserable that he broke his face.


    "Shit, Tang Ze won." Feng Xihua couldn''t believe it. Looking at Tang Ze, Peng Hui''s strength has just doubled several times. Whether it''s strength or resistance, it''s not a level. As a result, he was knocked down by Tang Ze.


    Tian Bang took a deep breath: "it''s really a terrible opponent. The next game is going to play with Long Yue. I''m afraid Long Yue will be scared to surrender directly."


    Feng Xihua smiled gently. If it was Tang Ze before, it would be easy for Long Yue to win, but now Tang Ze, I''m afraid there is no hope of winning.


    Hu Jingtong holds a boxer. He thought he could pull Peng Hui into his club to fight this time. Before telling him, he was shot to death by Tang Ze.


    It''s a shame to claim to be crazy. Tang Ze''s fame soared a bit. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    Chen Erdan is very excited and his idol is powerful, but he suddenly finds that the gap between himself and his idol is getting bigger and bigger. This time, he needs to ask coach Hong to see if there is any way to improve quickly.


    Hua Tian Lu yawned and quietly left the scene.


    With the departure of Huatian Road, excited cheers broke out. The arrogant Peng Hui was defeated!


    Yu Ximei was amazed. She thought how energetic Peng Hui was in those years. She had never seen him so miserable. Today, she was beaten into this ghost by Tang Ze. It''s really a shocking and strong man!


    Tang Ze heard the cheers of the surrounding crowd, and his mouth also showed a smile. Just that punch cost him half his life, but he succeeded in the end.


    "Baby!" Li MuQing shouted and immediately ran towards Tang Ze. He couldn''t rob me at this moment.


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing who rushed over and was startled: "no, no, no, No."


    "Why, I can''t even hug you."


    "Er, not for the time being." Tang Ze smiled awkwardly. After the blow, Tang Ze felt that his body could not move. In addition to his brain, his mouth could think, his eyes could see, everything else stopped working.


    "Why?"


    Tang zehe smiled and watched Lin Yan and Guting come over. My girls, you are so sexy tonight.


    Guting was just going to be fascinated by Tang Ze. Now he pretended: "you played well."


    "That''s necessary. How can you men be weak?"


    "Brother, are you ok?" Lin Yan asked and answered with concern and found that Tang Ze had not moved since the beginning.


    Tang Ze said with a bad smile, "don''t worry, sister, it can make you feel good tonight."


    Lin Yan immediately turned his eyes, and Li MuQing gave Tang Ze a punch: "who are you cool for?"


    Tang Ze didn''t feel at all when Li MuQing punched him.


    "Why don''t you go together today, have a triple happiness, and then... Wear... Silk" Tang Ze felt something wrong. The feeling of his whole body came back, accompanied by dyspnea in addition to unbearable pain.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, Tang Ze saw his girls look panicked, even the ancient pavilion, which likes to pretend.


    Tang Ze''s strong body fell down in the crowd''s applause, which stopped the applause in an instant. How did Tang Ze fall? Wasn''t he still good just now?


    "Sure enough." Tian Bang whispered.


    Feng Xihua sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed in less than half a year. Breaking through the limit of the human body is a violation of common sense. Coupled with the continuous attack, I''m still burning my body in exchange for victory."


    "If it were me, I would do the same. After all, it''s great to beat my opponent." Tian bang was a little excited and seemed to be eager to talk to Tang Ze 1v1

 Chapter 448

    Feng Xihua smiled. As a man, he really wants to win his opponent by any means, no matter what price he pays.


    Tian Bang came to Chen Zhidong and whispered, "President Chen, Tang Ze is injured today. It''s estimated that he won''t be in the ranking competition."


    Originally, Chen Zhidong also looked worried, but when he heard this, he was immediately happy: "are you sure?"


    "Sure, I can''t get out of bed without half a year," Tian Bang said.


    Great, as long as the disaster star is not there, it will be much better: "Tian bang, can you win the first this time?"


    "Hard to say." Tian Bang is not sure. The ranking is very deep.


    Chen Zhidong did not force: "just play well. If you can''t get the first, fight for the top three."


    Tian Bang didn''t speak after listening. The third child has been a teacher for several years. He doesn''t want to sit in the third position anymore. He wants to sit in the first position.


    The original 120 came and immediately sent the two seriously injured men to the hospital.


    Li MuQing and others were also accompanied. Today''s banquet ended in this martial arts competition. There were no fancy moves, only the impact of boxing to meat, which made everyone happy.


    With the end of the banquet, the news that Tang Ze defeated crazy Shao Peng Hui immediately came from the circle. Everyone was amazed at the news.


    Crazy little was defeated! How is this possible? Is Tang Ze really that strong?


    But with more and more people stone hammer, we all believe that the quadruple champion Tang Ze defeated the legendary crazy little, it''s crazy!


    I knew there was such a wonderful duel. I have to watch everything tonight.


    In addition to the big news that Tang Ze defeated Peng Hui, the news about Yu Ximei also came out.


    "I tell you, Yu Ximei is actually a fan of Tang Ze."


    "How is this possible? Arrogant women like Yu Ximei never pay attention to men."


    "Really, Tang Ze signed his signature on his arm. Everyone saw it, and Tang Ze spanked her. She didn''t speak."


    "What, spanking Yu Ximei? It''s worthy of Tang Ze. We''ll play all the beauties in the Shangjing circle."


    "I thought Yu Ximei was so tall and cold. It turned out to be a woman."


    This topic is launched in various wechat groups. Yu Ximei''s people in the circle have changed their appearance, Tang Ze''s brain powder.


    Tang Ze had a good time tonight. They all entered the operating room.


    Not only Tang Ze, Peng Hui''s situation is worse, and even issued a critical notice.


    Three girlfriends are waiting anxiously outside the operating room. Now they don''t know what Tang Ze is. They were fine before and said they want to be three times happier. Suddenly they can''t.


    Li MuQing is going to become a tearful person. Lin Yan keeps comforting Li MuQing, but who will comfort Lin Yan herself? She also wants to cry.


    Gu Ting sat with a calm face. He felt that what happened tonight was not accidental. The fuse was Yu Ximei.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Tang Ze fight Peng Hui? If she didn''t wear the same clothes as Lin Yan, how could Tang Ze recognize the wrong person.


    "This woman, I can''t forgive her!" Guting said coldly.


    Lin Yan comforts Li MuQing and enlightens the ancient pavilion. She feels like a mommy.


    "Tingting, Yu Ximei, she didn''t know this would happen. She herself was threatened by Peng Hui, a madman." although Lin Yan didn''t like it, she was also on the matter and seemed very rational.


    "Lin Yan, why did you talk to the woman Yu Ximei? Tang Zedu is still lying inside."


    Lin Yan was also angry. His tone couldn''t help raising a little: "of course I know Tang Ze is still lying inside. So I just don''t want you to be impulsive."


    Gu Ting was silent, but his anger didn''t disappear at all.


    It was almost an hour before the doctor came out of the operating room.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband?" Li MuQing immediately came forward and asked, claiming that they were all husbands.


    The doctor sighed. It scared the three girlfriends white. Tang Ze is dead?


    "The patient has severe internal bleeding, three broken ribs and signs of renal failure, but don''t worry, we will try our best to treat it." the doctor also euphemistically explained the situation, saying that you should be psychologically prepared.


    Li MuQing couldn''t stand directly. Gu Ting hurriedly helped him. Lin Yan felt the whirlwind. He just had a fight. How could he be hurt so badly.


    Tang Ze was bombarded with hundreds of punches by Peng Hui at that time. Each punch was hit on the body. If he were an ordinary person, he would have returned to the West long ago.


    The three girls seemed to lose their support and became in a trance.


    "By the way, I''ll call my senior brother. He must have a way." Li MuQing hurriedly called Li Honghui. If Tang Ze hangs up, he won''t live.


    As soon as Li Honghui of Ninghai heard that his younger martial brother had been beaten into the operating room, he came immediately without saying a word. He knew that there would be this day.


    Isn''t it just to participate in a game? How can he enter the operating room? Li Honghui can''t understand it.


    While the three women were waiting, they suddenly heard the sound of high heels and looked at them.


    "How dare you come!" Gu Ting got up and pointed to Yu Ximei Jiao to drink.


    Yu Ximei said softly, "I''ll see how he is. After all, he helped me tonight."


    "If you hadn''t come here in this dress, could Tang Ze do this!" Li MuQing grabbed Yu Ximei''s shoulder and shook violently. Lin Yan stopped Li MuQing, but those eyes looked at Yu Ximei with bad intentions.


    Yu Ximei could understand their excitement and said softly, "I''m sorry about Tang Ze. I said it was a coincidence that you wouldn''t believe it."


    "Don''t you just want to suppress me? Come to me if you have something to do." Lin Yan shouted coldly.


    "Yes, I want to suppress you, but can I control this kind of thing? Peng Hui will trample my brother to death."


    Gu Ting laughed at this: "the Fed dog is not obedient and bites himself. Isn''t this your usual routine?"


    "Yes, his reaction was beyond my expectation, but Tang Ze was not angry. Can he do this?"


    The 3v1 war started immediately.


    Until a nurse came to remind: "this is a hospital. You have to quarrel. Go out and quarrel."


    The four women snorted coldly, but the three couldn''t quarrel with each other.


    "I''ll cover Tang Ze''s hospitalization expenses." Yu Ximei turned and left.


    Li MuQing also yelled: "there are two great money. Who wants your money? Why don''t Tang Ze break your ass."


    Yu Ximei: "


    Both Gu Ting and Lin Yan gave Li MuQing a thumbs up. They forgot to scold just now.


    Although this sentence does little harm, it is extremely insulting.


    Yu Ximei came to the parking lot and was careful when getting on the bus, especially when sitting down. Her scalp was numb with pain.

 Chapter 449

    Don''t worry, Tang Ze. I''ll double your slaps.


    When Yu Ximei secretly scolded Tang Ze, the mobile phone rang. Looking at the unknown call, Yu Ximei E-Mei frowned, but she still answered the phone and didn''t speak in her ear.


    About thirty seconds later, a magnetic voice came from inside: "Peng Hui, that fool, even if I don''t show up, I can kill him!"


    "You made the clothes?" Yu Ximei asked, knowing who it was when she heard the familiar voice.


    There were bursts of low smiles on the phone: "Meimei, we are a natural couple. As long as we work together, who is our opponent? Look at today, Peng Hui doesn''t know even if he dies. I arranged it."


    "Hehe, even if you are allowed, is there a conflict between Peng Huihui and Tang Ze?"


    "As long as you wear the dress I carefully prepared, Lin Yan will think you are provoking her. Lin Yan will certainly complain to Tang Ze. As long as Tang Ze conflicts with you, Peng Hui''s fool will do it."


    "Good at it, worthy of being a ghost Liu Binbin!" Yu Ximei really didn''t want to fight. The dress was arranged by her brother. When she walked into the party, she found that she was the same as Lin Yan. At that time, she felt that it was done by her brother and agreed with her own plan anyway.


    Who knows that the drunken man''s intention is not wine. He made wedding clothes for others.


    One of the few devils still has some skills. He controls things here thousands of miles away.


    "So what if you get rid of Peng Hui?"


    Yu Ximei heard the sound of the lighter burning.


    "Prove that I''m better than him. Peng Hui is a son of a bitch. I really want to see him killed, rob women with me and light lights in the toilet!"


    Yu Ximei disdained: "you are too scared to come back by Peng Hui. Do you still have the face to say such words?"


    "It doesn''t take a soldier to win the world. One dress is enough. I thought you would worship me."


    "You are the most insidious man I have ever seen."


    "The most insidious man deserves the most insidious woman, which is God''s will."


    "Ha ha." Yu Ximei hung up and turned off her cell phone.


    Looking out of the window, Yu Ximei looked very unhappy. He failed too much tonight. Liu Binbin gave him a routine and asked him to make a proud call to show off his IQ.


    After coming home, Yu Ximei took off her dress and exposed her beautiful figure to the air. Unfortunately, no one could see it.


    When Yu Ximei saw two five finger prints on her white buttocks, the whole person was about to crack.


    It feels like Tang Ze has branded a mark on his body, and the palm marks are red and swollen. Yu Ximei bites her silver teeth and opens the medicine box to disinfect and detumescence. Don''t leave any scars.


    In case there is a husband in the future and he sees two big fingerprints on his ass, the scene... Splits directly.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Ze was sent to the ICU for observation. In the words of the doctor, this is a medical miracle. His recovery ability is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the girls were also relieved. As long as Tang Ze was all right, the three decided to burn incense for peace and stature after Tang Ze was well.


    If something happens to this guy in the future, at least one seed will be kept to avenge his father.


    When Li Honghui arrived at the hospital, it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    It''s incredible to see that the younger martial brother in ICU is full of instruments and even taking oxygen.


    Hearing Li MuQing''s story, Li Honghui didn''t feel very good. Younger martial brother Mingming hurt his resistance. Why did he suddenly stand up again.


    At this time, Li Honghui immediately called the master.


    Hong Xiang was sleeping comfortably. He frowned when he heard the phone ring. It must not be a good thing to call so late.


    "Master, younger martial brother, something has happened to him." Li Honghui quickly told the story.


    Hong Xiang didn''t expect that the little apprentice''s chance would come so soon, but this kind of play completely consumes his vitality, but it also goes with Tang Ze''s character.


    "Hong Hui, don''t worry too much. As you said, it''s better to lie in bed for half a year at most."


    "Lie for half a year." Li Honghui exclaimed slightly. When he saw Xiao Li and them showing surprise, he walked away a little.


    Hong Xiang said in a deep voice, "yes, Tang Ze has hurt his internal organs, and the Qi in his body has also affected him. Half a year just let him return to normal, but be sure to tell Tang ze that he can''t use this state, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "OK, I see. Master, do you have a panacea?" Li Honghui asked curiously.


    "With your head, you can be an immortal. You can fly even if you eat one. Have a good rest and supplement more nutritional protein. Fortunately, your junior brother hasn''t broken his body. With the blessing of the power of a boy, you can resist."


    "Good master, I see."


    "Well, tell me when Tang Ze wakes up."


    "Good master."


    After hanging up, Li Honghui thought for a moment and immediately called Cheng Hua.


    "Lao Li, what are you doing in the middle of the night? You''re so poor that you don''t have a red envelope." Cheng Hua said angrily.


    "My younger martial brother has an accident. Come quickly and go to Beijing hospital."


    Cheng Hua instantly woke up: "what''s the matter with Tang Ze? I''ll come right now. Which building is it?"


    "Say it when you come, ICU."


    Hearing that it was ICU, Cheng Hua knew something big had happened.


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry. Master, he just said that it''s OK to have a good rest." Li Honghui comforted and looked at Lin Yan and Guting nearby. They were also worried.


    Younger martial brother, girls like it too much.


    Li MuQing is relieved. Just lie down for half a year and take care of him on vacation.


    About 40 minutes later, Cheng Hua came in a hurry. He was surprised to see Tang Ze lying inside. He didn''t reach out with Tang Ze.


    But Cheng Hua was stunned to hear that he was hurt by Peng Hui.


    "Lao Cheng, do you know anything?" Li Honghui felt something was wrong with Cheng Hua.


    Cheng Hua sighed: "Peng Hui is very strong. If you fight, the champion must be soft. Tang Ze can beat Peng Hui, which shows that he should have broken through his limit, but he is too cruel, resulting in serious overdraft."


    "Shit, did you know that long ago?" Li Honghui grabbed Cheng Hua''s sleeve and asked.


    "Breaking the limit is a very dangerous thing. There is no difference between forcing to do it and looking for death." Cheng Hua, like the previous master Huiming, heard that master Tang Ze didn''t teach, they also chose not to teach, all for the good of Tang Ze.


    Li Honghui loosened Cheng Hua: "I find you''re hiding deep enough."


    "What is deep or not is to fight for the champion."


    "I believe you, ghost."


    Then the two big men quarreled.


    At noon the next day, Tang Ze''s situation improved a lot and went out of the ICU to the VIP ward.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at Tang Ze''s pale face lying on the hospital bed, it is difficult to associate with last night.


    "Elder martial brother, brother Hua, go and do something. I''ll tell you when Tang Ze wakes up." Li MuQing stayed by the hospital bed and was tired after a night''s sleep.


    Li Honghui and Cheng Hua didn''t refuse either. Tang Ze has three girls to take care of. Don''t interrupt.


    "OK, just call if you have anything."


    After they left, Li MuQing held Tang Ze''s hand and looked forward to Tang Ze waking up soon.


    "Do you want to tell your uncle and aunt?" Gu Ting reminded him by sitting beside the hospital bed. Tang Ze doesn''t know when to wake up.


    Lin Yan said seriously, "wait a minute, don''t let them worry."


    Everyone agrees with Lin Yan''s proposal. If you let your father-in-law and mother-in-law know, you will blame yourself and others for bringing Tang Ze bad, or getting Tang Ze involved in bad things.


    The three girls sat by the bed watching and waiting. I really hope Tang Ze wakes up and flirts with herself.


    I was angry with me before, and I still hope he can play a trick on him, at least I can hear his shameless tone.


    "If you wake up, I''ll wear silk stockings to show you." Li MuQing looked at Tang Ze and said softly, hoping to seduce Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan thought it was a good idea: "I''ll show you, too."


    The ancient pavilion naturally had to relay: "I wear it, too. I''ll tear it back for you."


    Just after saying this, there was something wrong with the instrument, and Tang Ze''s heart began to speed up.


    "Asshole! You''re pretending to sleep!" Li MuQing exclaimed.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting are a little suspicious. But soon the heartbeat calmed down again.


    Aren''t you pretending?


    Guting secretly reached into the quilt. After a few times, his heart began to beat faster. This guy was pretending to sleep!


    Everyone was worried to death. He was still in the mood to play.


    I saw Tang Ze suddenly make a sound, a look like I want to wake up, acting like a model.


    Tang Ze was also speechless. Originally, he wanted to have more. As a result, Gu Ting, a little girl, actually saw through.


    "Where is this? What''s wrong with me? What are you doing here?" Tang Ze asked after waking up.


    Watching Tang Ze talking to himself, his girlfriends were angry and funny. Li MuQing and Lin Yan cried with joy, but the ancient pavilion was different. Tang Ze''s eyes turned out in pain. It was worthy of being my Pavilion and still liked the aesthetics of violence.


    "Husband, how do you feel? Are you better?" Li MuQing worried about Q & A.


    Tang Ze said weakly, "I feel stuffy in my chest and my whole body is sore, so I can''t work hard."


    "I''ll call the doctor to see you." Lin Yan said and pressed the button on the head of the bed.


    The doctor soon came to check Tang Ze''s physical condition. He was also surprised that Tang Ze could wake up in such a short time. You know, Peng Hui is still in the ICU and the dangerous period has not passed.


    Hearing that the doctor said it was ok, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, and Tang Ze was very weak.


    "Sister, I''m going to pee." Tang Ze said weakly.


    The three girls were stunned and looked very embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold back. It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Tang Ze is about to crack. At this time, you still pretend to be reserved. You''re all good sisters.


    Finally, the water was released. Tang Ze''s frown was slightly relaxed. It was good to be sick. They would do whatever they were asked to do. There was no doubt that the throne of the head of the family would be revealed in an instant.


    Now you can''t eat some hard dishes, or let the three of them feed together. This is the life of an emperor.


    Li Honghui came to take over in the afternoon. After all, the girls also need a rest.


    "Younger martial brother, good luck." Li Honghui joked as he sat next to him.


    At this time, Tang Ze immediately felt a lot of spirit: "general pull, just a few girls, sprinkle water pull."


    "You''ve been beaten like this, and your spirit is still so good." Li Honghui is unimaginable. He can only say that young people''s health is good.


    "I''ve always been the same. It''s good to fight and bump. Elder martial brother, you don''t know."


    "Yes, the master has something to say to you." Li Honghui called the master.


    Tang Ze said, "shit, elder martial brother, why did you tell the master? What a shame."


    "Elder martial brother, you are in a hurry. What a shame! Your opponent is so awesome."


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hong Hui, how''s your younger martial brother?"


    "Master, I''m awake. Don''t worry." Tang Ze shouted, full of anger.


    Hearing the voice of the little apprentice, Hong Xiang laughed: "it''s worthy of being my apprentice. It''s better so soon. It seems that the master''s worry is superfluous."


    "Originally, I was hurt a little bit, and my brother made me look like I was dying. I still make complaints about it everywhere."


    "It''s all right. It''s a blessing in disguise this time. Don''t enter the state of imperial art until your body recovers."


    Tang Ze listened for the first time: "the state of breaking through the limit is called imperial art."


    "Well, in the state of imperial art, the body''s metabolism and function will double, but the duration varies from person to person. Generally, five minutes will hurt you. You just hurt yourself."


    Tang Ze gave a long sound. He felt like he had discovered the new world. Li Honghui felt the same way. The master didn''t say that he was a senior brother. He didn''t have face.


    "Master, my opponent yesterday, his body changed twice after entering the imperial art. Is that the so-called art?"


    "Well, by strengthening metabolism, we can improve the state of imperial art again, but the maintenance time will be shorter and the damage to the body will be stronger. Generally, we won''t try unless we have to."


    "Master, I have broken through the limit. Now you have to teach me."


    Hong Xiang smiled: "smelly boy, come here when you are well. Master will teach you how to use some moves."


    "OK, thank you, master."


    "Master, I want to learn too," said Li Honghui pitifully.


    Hong Xiang tutted: "you are so old that you have to learn to look after your younger martial brother."


    "Master, you are too eccentric."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t agree."


    Li Honghui: "


    Before hanging up, Hong Xiang finally reminded: "disciple, continue to keep the body of a boy, which is very helpful for training. You can play extraordinary this time because you don''t vent Yang."


    Tang Ze: "


    It''s OK. I can''t help it. Otherwise, I must have seen the Buddha this time.


    "Of course, if Xiao Li has an opinion, you can discuss it carefully to see if you want to have children first or first in the world."


    Tang Ze was excited as soon as he heard that he was the best in the world.

 Chapter 451

    After hanging up, Li Honghui asked curiously, "younger martial brother, what''s the feeling of the imperial art state?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you know the feeling of invincibility? That''s it." Tang Ze can feel that state now, as if he can crush everything. Peng Hui is like a little ant in front of him, just trample on it.


    Hearing this, Li Honghui was itchy. Martial arts learners don''t want to get more power. The master is too stingy. He didn''t say it before. It sounds like he''s in the state of imperial skill.


    "It''s a pity, elder martial brother. I''m old now, or I can fight again." Li Honghui sighed. I''m in my 40s. Just like the master said, I''m old. Don''t fight with young people.


    "It seems that brother Cheng can also enter the state of imperial art." Tang Ze whispered.


    "Lao Cheng? Just him? He will be 60 next year."


    "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten that brother Cheng threw his wrist that day and inserted his pen into the wall."


    Tang Ze''s words immediately reminded Li Honghui and immediately patted his thigh: "yes, the old boy also said that the wall was empty."


    "Brother Cheng pretended well." Tang Ze couldn''t help laughing, but the smile affected the internal injury, made his face white with pain, and even the heartbeat on the instrument was much faster.


    Li Honghui sighed: "younger martial brother, do you think I can save it?"


    "Elder martial brother, I think I still need the opinion of the master. After all, I have to practice to the limit before I can break through the imperial art. Moreover, the breakthrough is so hard. I am also hard, otherwise I am already lying in the morgue."


    Li Honghui was silent.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m alone. It doesn''t matter if I''m single. But if you have a family, you still have to be careful." Tang Ze said seriously. He knew how difficult it was to make such a breakthrough. He just walked around the gate of hell. Elder martial brother is old and something bad will happen.


    Li Honghui''s eyes were unwilling, but he had to admit it. Finally, he could only sigh and seemed to admit his fate.


    At this time, Tang Ze''s mobile phone rang.


    "Elder martial brother, answer it for me. It must be my wife."


    "Oh." Li Honghui picked up Tang Ze''s cell phone and suddenly felt something wrong: "you just said you were alone. Now you have a wife?"


    "This is just a description. Don''t care about so many details. Look who."


    Li Honghui is speechless. You are so angry one by one.


    "Video call from your apprentice."


    "Yuan Fei? Pick it up."


    Li Honghui took the video and aimed the camera at Tang Ze.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." Tang Ze was speechless. Don''t face me. It''s a shame for the apprentice to see.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why are you lying in the hospital bed." Yuan Fei in the mobile phone has returned to normal, and he is not even in the hospital.


    Tang Ze coughed lightly: "last night, I had acute gastroenteritis. As a result, your sister-in-law forced me to be hospitalized. I can''t help it."


    Li Honghui gave a thumbs up. Younger martial brother, this lie comes quickly and becomes more and more skillful.


    Yuan Fei said with an excited face without any doubt: "master, I found a big problem."


    "What''s the problem? How did you leave the hospital so soon?" Tang Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s getting better very fast. Look at me, master." Yuan Fei handed his mobile phone to the person next to him and walked to a concrete wall.


    Yuan Fei took a deep breath, stood on his horse step, and hit his right fist with a bang.


    With a bang, a fist print appeared on the wall, and a crack like a spider''s Web appeared around it.


    Tang Ze was stunned. Was he an apprentice?


    "Master, you see, cow force." Yuan Fei took his mobile phone and took a picture of the details against the wall. He said he didn''t cheat, and he was very proud. He was beaten and improved his strength.


    Looking at Yuan Fei''s appearance, Tang Ze knew that he called to pretend to force.


    It seems that the situation of the apprentice is similar to that of himself. They can enter the state of imperial art.


    "Fortunately, sprinkle water." Tang Ze said that he would not give the apprentice the chance to pretend to be forced.


    "Master, that''s not enough. You can also give your apprentice a punch." Yuan Fei said he was not satisfied and didn''t praise himself.


    Tang Ze said with a deep smile: "disciple, master, I have reached this state for a long time. This state is called imperial skill state. This state can strengthen your abilities in all aspects, but don''t hold on, otherwise it''s bad for your health."


    "So it is. I can''t hold on for a minute, and then I feel sore all over." Yuan Fei twisted his arm. It''s called royal art. It feels so novel.


    "Practice slowly."


    "Master, how long can you hold on now?" Yuan Fei asked curiously.


    "It''s only more than ten minutes." Tang Ze blew a cow. Last night, in fact, it lasted up to seven minutes.


    After hearing this, Yuan Fei was surprised and had to worship Tang Ze: "it''s worthy of being a master. It can be strong for so long."


    "In general, there''s nothing to blow."


    "Master, I feel you are pretending to force, but I have no evidence."


    Tang Ze also smiled, and then the pain: "apprentice, I''ll tell you next time. You''ll practice well first."


    "Master, isn''t it gastroenteritis? Does it hurt so much?"


    "What do you know? Train quickly."


    "Oh."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ze felt that he had to ask the doctor to stop the pain. It was really a little uncomfortable.


    Li Honghui quickly called him over. The doctor said to Li Honghui for a while: "the patient needs to rest now. Don''t let him do other things."


    "I..." Li Honghui is very innocent, nothing at all.


    After being given an injection, Tang Ze soon fell asleep, otherwise he couldn''t think because of the pain.


    Meanwhile, in the txt club, Long Yue is in Hu Jingtong''s office.


    "What! Tang Ze actually won Peng Hui?" Long Yue was unbelievable. Peng Hui''s strength was very clear. He was not an opponent seven years ago, and it is estimated that he will be even worse seven years later.


    However, such a strong man was beaten to the operating room by Tang Ze.


    Hu Jingtong sighed lightly, took out one from the cigar box and played with it in his hand: "yes, no one expected that Peng Hui, an unbeaten maniac, would fall down in Tang Ze''s hand."


    Long Yue''s eyes changed instantly. He was still full of confidence. Now when Tang Ze won Peng Hui, he felt a threat coming directly overhead. It''s too fake that Tang Ze''s strength can defeat Peng Hui.


    "But don''t worry. Tang Ze is also seriously injured. He has to lie in the hospital for at least half a year. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to come back next year." Hu Jingtong smiled and felt that the result was acceptable.


    Long Yue was also relieved: "what was the situation yesterday? Tang Ze suddenly defeated Peng Hui?"

 Chapter 452

    Hu Jingtong said a little about what happened last night.


    Long Yue was also amazed. He knew he would stay and watch. Tang Ze defeated Peng Hui with the momentum of rolling. This strength is really unimaginable.


    It is estimated that it was the abnormal situation after breaking the limit, which led to Peng Hui losing the game, and then he would not have that power.


    If so, Tang Ze is still not his opponent, hehe


    "It''s a pity that he has to lie in bed for half a year. It''s a life, otherwise April will be his death day." the corner of Long Yue''s mouth aroused a trace of bloodthirsty.


    Hu Jingtong threw his cigar to Long Yue: "without Tang Ze''s interference, you must at least get the top three."


    "The first three? No, no, no, the first is me!" Long Yue vowed, lit his cigar, took a hard sip, and left the office with a wild laugh.


    Hu Jingtong''s bipod is on his desk. Unfortunately, Sun Hua hasn''t broken through so far and lost to a novice. It''s a shame.


    On this day, the legend of my brother Tang began to spread in the Shangjing circle.


    Tang Ze finally woke up in the hospital. When he opened his eyes, his senior brother had disappeared and it was dark outside.


    "It''s all coming." as soon as Tang Ze saw that his girlfriends were coming, he immediately began to force weakness.


    Li MuQing arranged the bed beside him: "from today on, the three of us will take turns to guard."


    "I''m going to pee."


    Three women: "


    If you don''t pee early or late, you''ll wait for us to pee for you. I really want to slap you in the past, so that you can be honest in the future. Women don''t dare to think about it.


    "Wives, I''m so hungry." Tang Ze shouted weakly, and only at this time could he say hi.


    At that time, Ye Fan also pretended to be ill and sold pity. He won his sister. This routine is really easy to use.


    Hearing Tang Ze''s shameless words, the three women turned their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. So poor, how can they bear it.


    Lin Yan sat by the bed and whispered, "you can''t eat these days. It''s all supplemented by drugs. In a few days, you can eat something easy to digest according to the situation."


    "I know, you want to starve to death and I remarry." Tang Ze sighed. If you don''t eat, you are cheating.


    Li MuQing was not used to it. He raised his small fist with a false voice: "if you don''t listen, you know to eat."


    "That is, take good care of yourself and try to play the regular season next year." Guting also knows Tang Ze''s current situation. He still has to take good care of himself. Anyway, he is used to losing.


    Tang Ze sighed: "I''m willing to close my eyes even if I see you so united."


    Three women: "


    "Bah, what nonsense are you talking about? Shut your head." Li MuQing was coquettish and angry. He sold miserably when he got a bargain.


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly and continued to say in his dying voice, "if only I could live under the same roof with you. This is what I want in my dreams. There is no regret in death."


    Tang Ze''s words had just finished. Gu Ting immediately laughed, "look what I said. Give me money, give me money."


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan were speechless, and Gu Ting was right.


    Tang Ze is more speechless. You bet a patient. Do you have a conscience.


    "Anyway, you won''t love me. Let''s go and let me live and die." Tang Ze closed his eyes painfully. This acting skill is really coming.


    If you don''t know too well, you must be fooled.


    "Don''t pretend." Li MuQing was not angry and said with a smile. Such a big man still plays rogue like a child.


    Tang Ze took this opportunity to collect the four Dragon Balls. How can he let it go: "Alas, you always think I''m pretending. In fact, you don''t understand. In order to vent your anger, I almost died. I didn''t agree to such a little wish. My heart is half cold."


    "I really convinced you. Let''s live. We don''t know the flowers in your heart." if Tang Ze hadn''t been injured, Li MuQing really wanted to give two punches. He became more and more greedy and wanted to gather everyone together.


    But I can''t bear to see him so poor.


    Tang Ze was cool, but he said slowly, "what about you, sister."


    "Live, it''s OK." Lin Yan shook his head. Li MuQing agreed, so he agreed.


    "Where''s the little Pavilion."


    "Please remove the small characters." Guting was speechless. Am I small? You are small, little toothpick.


    I''ll ask Tang to sign later.


    "Alas, it''s heartache to stop punching."


    The ancient pavilion wanted to take off high heels and hit it, but I only dared to think about it: "OK, I live, OK."


    "Everyone is a family. We should help each other in the future. Come and sit down." Tang Ze''s heart is so cool. This is the legendary blessing in disguise. He will be happy four times in the future.


    The girlfriends were obedient and were all at the bedside. Tang Ze was like explaining his later affairs: "Mu Qing, you are big. You should set an example in the future."


    I don''t know why. Li MuQing really wants to hammer me, but you have a little conscience and know to shoot me in the boss.


    "Sister, if Mu Qing has any shortcomings, you should help. After all, Mu Qing is careless."


    Lin Yan resisted the impulse to hit people: "brother, don''t worry, go well."


    Tang Ze: "


    Xuejie, you really can play. I like you.


    "Tingting, your hot temper needs to be changed. Listen to them more, you know."


    The ancient pavilion is about to crack: "I can accept Mu Qing''s status, but I don''t accept you."


    "What do you mean, you rebelled." Tang Ze stared and was naughty. Among the four women, you were the most disobedient.


    Guting was not afraid and said directly, "I think your position must be the last, MuQing, Xiaoyan, what do you think?"


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    Tang Ze tut said, "just now I praised you two. Just after that, you followed the pavilion."


    Lin Yan said seriously, "I think what Tingting said is right. You can put us together, but you have to listen to us."


    "What''s the matter? Good men have to let their women obey, otherwise they will lose face." Tang Ze doesn''t want to lose his family throne and won''t be their slaves in the future.


    Li MuQing immediately retorted, "what''s wrong with you? Good men spoil their girlfriends like daughters."


    "You''ve drunk too much poisonous chicken soup." Tang Ze''s white eyes turned out. The short video is harmful. Look, even Li MuQing can say that.


    Lin Yan''s attitude is also very firm: "what poisonous chicken soup, this is the fact. You think three girlfriends accompany you. You don''t pay a price."


    "Yes, I still want to lie down and play with us." Gu Ting tilted his mouth.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan looked at the ancient pavilion at the same time.

 Chapter 453

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Please pay attention to the wording."


    Guting stopped talking immediately. You just pretend to be a lady in front of Tang Ze. You can drive any car in the chat group.


    Tang Ze felt bad. They robbed their family throne, and their attitude was very tough.


    "Oh, it hurts. The wound hurts. I''m going to die for you." Tang Ze continued to pretend to be ill, so he didn''t believe you were not soft hearted.


    Li MuQing learned from Tang Ze to cover his chest. Even his expression and tone were the same: "Oh, it hurts. The wound hurts. I''m dying for you."


    Tang Ze really wants to spank little MuQing. I''ll give you the head of the seven dragon balls. You don''t help me.


    "Suddenly I feel better again. Since you don''t recognize my throne, I don''t count what I just said."


    "What do you say?" Li MuQing asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s your ranking, you can do it yourself. Whoever is the boss depends on his ability."


    "OK! I agree!" Guting agreed first.


    Lin Yan asked, "what is it to judge?"


    "Of course, it''s judged from all angles, personal ability, details of her husband, housework ability, etc." Tang Ze forbear to laugh. They are so cute and simple. It''s too tender to fight with me.


    The third daughter felt that there was nothing wrong with what Tang Ze said. It was not a good daughter-in-law who didn''t want to be the boss. Of course, Guting wanted to be the boss. At that time, she could order Ivana. It was exciting to think about it.


    Although Lin Yan is on Li MuQing''s side, she also has some ideas about the throne. The women of the younger brothers are all big men. Sitting on the throne of the head of the family is tantamount to mastering all forces. It''s too tempting.


    Li MuQing disagreed at this time: "no, you agreed to let me be, and men have to be responsible for what they say."


    "Then you admit the throne of the head of my family." Tang Ze said with a smile. It''s urgent. Let''s let you not join hands with me. They are not honest. You join hands with them. I don''t know what your little head thinks.


    "No." Li MuQing snorted.


    "Then you fight with your strength."


    "No, I''m your first girlfriend. I have privileges." Li MuQing refused. You are all later and can''t compete with me for the throne.


    Tang Ze thought, "yes, I''ll add a clock to you in the future."


    "Add the clock?" Li MuQing was confused.


    The ancient pavilion tilted his slender legs and joked, "it''s just to add a clock for your comfort."


    Li MuQing: "


    Lin Yan: "


    "Fight for it!" Li MuQing snorted. Everyone has discussed it. If you are the head of the family, the number of women must be more and more, so we should curb it.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that little MuQing was so determined. What a fool. You were cheated by them and are still losing money for them. Sister Xue and Guting want to fight.


    "Well, don''t cry then." Tang Ze picked up his arm and scraped Li MuQing''s nose.


    However, the atmosphere solidified at once.


    "Your hand can move!!!" Li MuQing exclaimed.


    Tang Ze was also confused: "Wow, my hand can move. You must have given me the power of love."


    "I can''t stand it. Pinch his hand." Li MuQing is crazy, but he also pinches Tang Ze gently to express his dissatisfaction.


    The atmosphere in the ward is good and happy.


    "In fact, I think my bed is also very big. It should be OK to sleep three." Tang Zenan murmured and wanted to hug left and right first.


    Lin Yan is calling on the balcony and arranging work.


    Guting is also sending messages on his mobile phone.


    Li MuQing is also discussing work with Mu Shan.


    Tang Ze felt ignored: "Hey, I''m dead."


    The three women looked back and went on with their work.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu in Tang Ze''s heart must be dead. Li MuQing stays to take care of him at night and changes it tomorrow, but after work, all three girlfriends will come to see Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze recovered well every day, but he pretended to be ill and was taken care of by his girlfriends.


    The Lantern Festival is coming soon. In the evening, we are going to celebrate in the ward, and Ivana came in the afternoon.


    As soon as Ivana arrived, she was scolded by Tang Ze: "you don''t see anyone all day. You think you''re Mondo. You can go wherever you want. Wechat doesn''t return, and you don''t call back. I don''t know if everyone is worried about you."


    It''s amazing that the beautiful lady was scolded by the bedside.


    Li MuQing couldn''t see it anymore. He had scolded for half an hour: "all right, you, others have something to do, really." then he helped Ivana on the sofa. He felt that Ivana was very poor and didn''t dare to talk back.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Tang Ze asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yan got up and frowned and said, "well, Nana didn''t say anything. You''re still like this."


    "Yes, don''t forget, you don''t have a throne at home." Guting kindly reminded Tang ze that it''s bad, you traitors.


    Ivana was stunned: "doesn''t he have the throne?"


    "Yes, we have our word at home." Li MuQing nodded.


    Ivana stared at Tang Ze on the bed as if to say, you lied to me again!


    Tang Ze was so embarrassed that he immediately said, "do you know how worried I am about you? I''m afraid you''re bullied outside. If you''re bullied, I have to feel so distressed that I can''t sleep well."


    After hearing this, Li MuQing and others would scold shameless and deceive others.


    Ivana whispered, "I don''t want you to worry if I don''t say it."


    Lin Yan was also stunned. Ivana, she actually believed it.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "In R Ben these days, I have had a little conflict with Chiba family and have been dealing with it all the time."


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows coagulated after hearing this: "how did your family conflict with Chiba? It seems that there is no conflict of interest."


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short."


    Ivana sighed: "my father, he had a conflict with the Chiba family. It was originally just a small matter, but it became bigger and bigger. R Ben''s industry was also targeted by the Chiba family."


    "Nana, don''t worry, it''s on me." Tang Ze said confidently. Now his strength has risen to a higher level, which is easier. He doesn''t mind letting Chiba family taste the taste of failure again.


    Ivana said softly, "it seems that she is angry because of you."


    Tang Ze drew from the corner of his mouth: "No."


    "The Chiba family hates you to the bone. Before I came close to you, they received the wind."


    Tang Ze sighed: "Nana, you have suffered because of me."


    "It''s all right. Since I''m with you, I have this plan." Ivana said firmly, looking very serious.

 Chapter 454

    In Li MuQing''s view, this attitude is no different from brainwashing. Ivana listens to Tang Ze too much.


    "Look at Nana, and then look at you. This is the gap." Tang Ze sighed incomparably. Don''t compare. Give Nana the throne. With her obedience, she must obey her orders.


    Men, sure enough, like to be obedient and don''t like to sing the opposite tune.


    "Forget it, forget it. Today is the Lantern Festival. Don''t swear." Tang Ze saw that the elder sister''s expression was wrong and quickly changed the topic.


    Li MuQing pursed her lips. She had to find a way to get the throne of the head of the family.


    "Dear baby, I''ll feed you yuanxiao." Li muqingjiao shouted and immediately went to pay attention.


    This made Lin yanmu stunned. He was really desperate for the throne.


    "Mu Qing is still good." Tang Zena gave praise. Wouldn''t that be all right as early as this, and fooled around with them.


    "By the way, has Yu Ximei moved these days?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Lin Yan shook his head and said, "she''s very quiet there. There''s no action."


    "This woman is not simple, but she still has to be vigilant." Tang Ze felt that Yu Ximei would certainly retaliate. His two blows probably swollen her ass.


    Lin Yan said well, now the situation in the company is much more stable. Song Jiaoling''s people have basically been eliminated. Now all those left are dad and his confidants. Yu Ximei can''t lift any waves.


    After half a ring, Tang Ze said seriously, "leave the hospital in a few days."


    "No!" the three women objected at the same time. Only Ivana didn''t say a word. I felt that Tang Ze was in a good situation, not so bad.


    "You can really leave the hospital. The doctors say you can go home to recuperate." Tang Zeke doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. After leaving the hospital, he wants to go to the master''s house to learn martial arts. At that time, he will play football with his disciples,


    Lin Yan said seriously, "you''re just a little better now. You have to continue to be hospitalized."


    "Yes, you don''t love yourself, we also love you." Li MuQing echoed. Sometimes I really want to persuade Tang Ze not to fight. It''s too dangerous. Anyway, there''s endless money. Why take that risk? Can''t we live a good life.


    Tang Ze is not the kind of man who lives a good life. At least he won''t settle down until he gets the first place.


    "Then stay for another three days. When the doctor says we can leave the hospital, we''ll go out and listen to the doctor."


    Tang Ze said so, and everyone didn''t object much.


    Three days later, Tang Ze was taken to have an examination. Although his injury has not recovered completely, he can indeed be discharged from the hospital for convalescence.


    This made the attending doctors feel that it was a medical miracle. They recovered almost in half a month. When they were just sent in, they were almost gone.


    Tang Ze recuperated at Guting''s home after discharge. Ivana left the next day. There are too many things waiting for her to deal with. After all, Ivana''s business is global communication, so she can only wait for the next opportunity to teach her martial arts.


    "Look at me now. I can eat, drink and play. Let''s sleep together tonight." Tang Ze stood in the middle of the living room and announced some benefits.


    Li MuQing yawned: "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Sister Lin, do you want to go back?"


    "OK, let''s go back together."


    "Yes."


    Then Li MuQing and Lin Yan went to the yo yo.


    Tang Ze''s eyes looked at the ancient pavilion. The ancient pavilion said faintly, "I have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Alas, alas, you can''t do this to me." before Tang Ze finished, he saw the ancient pavilion enter the bedroom and lock the door.


    Good guy, you have the ability. Don''t beg me in the future.


    After yawning, Tang Ze went back to his room to sleep and decided to go to the master''s house tomorrow. He couldn''t wait to learn.


    The next morning, Guting prepared breakfast for Tang Ze, came to the door and said, "you can eat it yourself later. Breakfast is on the table."


    Hearing that there was no reply, Gu Ting smiled and the child''s temper broke out again.


    In the evening, three women came home with fresh ingredients and were ready to make Tang Ze a delicious tonic.


    The ancient pavilion came in and saw the breakfast on the table. He was helpless and said, "look, I lost my temper and didn''t even eat breakfast. I went on a hunger strike."


    "Hahaha, this guy likes to sell pity." Li MuQing smiled again and again.


    Lin Yan sighed softly: "you really are. You all promised him, so let him eat some sweets, so as not to make a face."


    "Sister Lin can''t help it."


    With Li MuQing''s ridicule, Lin Yan immediately scratched the itching method, and the scene was once very beautiful.


    After making a good dinner, Lin Yan took the initiative to call Tang Ze: "brother, have a meal. It''s all your favorite."


    However, there was no response in the room.


    "I''m still angry. Would you like to stay with you tonight, good girl? Come out quickly." Lin Yan directly enlarged his move, so he didn''t believe Tang Ze wouldn''t come out.


    However, there was still no response in the house, which made Lin Yan worry and opened the door directly into the house.


    Turn on the light and there''s nothing in the house.


    "Mu Qing, Tang Ze is gone!" Lin Yan shouted to the living room.


    Both Li MuQing and Guting were still teasing Tang Ze. Hearing this, they ran over immediately.


    "He ran away again!" the ancient pavilion is about to crack. Is this guy childlike? He just ran away from home without saying a word.


    "Here is a note." Li MuQing picked up the note written by Tang Ze.


    "Babies, I went to the master''s house. Don''t worry. Don''t come to me, so as not to disturb my state of mind and love you."


    Li MuQing covered his forehead: "this guy ran to the master''s house."


    "It must be because we rejected him last night." Gu Ting estimated that it was very possible.


    Lin Yan shook his head and said, "I heard Tang Ze say I was going to the master''s house."


    As soon as Tang Ze left, the atmosphere seemed to become cold and desolate. He joked about Tang Ze. When Tang Ze left, he was reluctant to give up again.


    At this time, Tang Zedu was already sitting at the master''s house for dinner.


    "Disciple, are you the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?" Hong Xiang asked curiously as he watched Tang zemeng eat.


    "Alas, master, my girlfriends control my diet every day. I have to vomit. It''s still the master''s skill." Tang Ze''s crazy flattery makes the second old man very happy.


    "Eat more, not enough for your mother."


    "Hey, hey."


    After dinner, the master and apprentice sat in the yard to rest. Rhubarb also lay on the side and watched Tang Ze warily. As long as Tang Ze dared to do it, he turned and ran.


    "Master, didn''t the elder martial brother come back for the new year?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Hong Xiang lit his cigarette, took a bitter SIP and said, "come back on the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year and leave in the afternoon."


    "How did the elder martial brother break his arm?" Tang Ze asked curiously.

 Chapter 455

    Hong Xiang looked at the blue sky and sighed again and again.


    "Alas... After he knew the way to break through, he deliberately tried to die. As a result, someone broke his arm and didn''t even break through. That''s why I don''t teach you. Some things can be met but can''t be asked. Sometimes there must be a hit. Don''t force it whenever you hit."


    Tang Ze sighed lightly. It turned out that this is the reason why the master didn''t teach himself. If the master taught him, I''m afraid I''ll go to find something to break through like the eldest martial brother, and I''ll follow the old path of the eldest martial brother at that time.


    "Master, is there no other safe way to break through?" Tang Ze picked up the tea cup and handed it to the master.


    Hong Xiang took the teacup and said with a low smile, "all the breakthroughs are pupating into butterflies. The limits of the human body have been explored for teachers for most of her life, and she can''t give a correct answer. Just like an ordinary mother, she can lift her car to save the children under the wheels. Has she practiced martial arts? No, but she surpassed most martial artists at that moment."


    "In my opinion, when people are stimulated, the chemical effect is adrenaline surge, which makes people breathe faster, provides a lot of oxygen, heartbeat and blood, accelerates metabolism, and converts it into energy to supply the whole body."


    "As a martial artist, it is closer, but without some special things, it can never stimulate the imperial skill."


    Tang Ze murmured after hearing this. He felt it was very reasonable. He thought he had touched the immortal world. It would be nice to fly with his daughters-in-law if he would live forever.


    "By the way, master, didn''t my apprentice get beaten last time? He can enter the state of imperial art after being unconscious. He hasn''t reached my limit yet. Can he break through?"


    Hong Xiang laughed and confused Tang Ze. Shifu, what are you laughing at.


    "How long can he last under the imperial skill?"


    "He said less than a minute."


    "What about you?"


    "Ten minutes." Tang Ze blew hard.


    "That''s it. He happens to meet the edge of breakthrough, and you can break through early. In fact, it''s better, the foundation is more solid, and you don''t suffer so much from practicing."


    Tang Ze found that he was so awesome. Why didn''t he find it before: "master, so I can compete with ordinary imperial masters before, right?"


    "If you don''t break through now, your apprentice can draw with you, at least in a minute."


    So, I''ve met this kind of opponent before. At least the explosive power is very similar to imperial art. No wonder their eyes were so surprised at that time.


    Alas, I''m really a martial arts genius. Mu Qing and her family are really good at defecating. They also talk about poisonous chicken soup every day. I can''t stand them.


    In fact, Hong Xiang''s words have the meaning of comfort. The power under the state of imperial art is very overbearing. Just look at Yuan Fei''s fist and hit the wall with a fist print. If it hits the body, I''m afraid it''s unimaginable.


    "Master, what skills do you want to teach me? I''m ready." Tang Ze stood up and stretched his muscles and bones, but his chest still hurt.


    "Don''t worry. You can rest for a few more days. At that time, I will teach you a set of skills, which can double your strength in the state of imperial skills."


    When Tang Ze heard this, the radian of the corners of his mouth became larger and larger. The eager little eyes wanted to hold the master up and turn around. As for girlfriends, which side was cool and which side stayed.


    In the emperor club, under the guidance of Hongcheng, Chen Erdan''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Young people have an advantage.


    But these days, Chen Erdan seems a little absent-minded. He will wander away during training.


    No, I was hit by the trainer with one punch and fell to the ground.


    This made Hong Cheng''s face a little bad: "Er egg, what are you thinking."


    "Coach Hong, I''m sorry," Chen Erdan said apologetically. Since watching the contest between Tang Ze and Peng Hui that night, Chen Erdan was extremely eager for the surging power.


    Hong Chengyang raised his hand and motioned to the training partner to have a rest first. He had to have a psychological class with Chen Erdan. If he went to play in this state, I''m afraid he would be knocked down in less than a minute.


    "Come on, what''s the matter recently."


    "Nothing, coach Hong, just..."


    "Are you thinking about what happened that night?" Hong Cheng asked directly.


    Surprised, Chen Erdan took off his fist and smiled. It was a default.


    "That kind of power is really the desire of our martial arts practitioners, but it''s still far from you." Hong Cheng said very directly and was not afraid to hit Chen Erdan.


    "Coach Hong, how far am I from that? When can I have that power?" Chen Erdan is very urgent. He wants to become as powerful as an idol now, so that everyone can look at himself, rather than ignore him.


    Hong Cheng smiled: "Er Dan, do you know how my arm is broken?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You were injured and amputated when you broke through. Do you still want that power?" Hong Chengzhi asked.


    Chen Erdan swallowed his saliva and looked at Hongcheng with an incredible face. But at the thought of that night, the idols were beaten to the death. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through.


    Chen Erdan clenched his fist tightly and came out to fight, just to win glory for his hometown, just to be superior, just to let some people look at themselves with normal eyes, rather than pity and contempt.


    "Coach Hong, no matter what the price, I want to try."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I prefer to live with dignity."


    Hong Cheng looked at the two eggs in front of him, as if he saw himself when he was young. At that time, he defeated his peers in the village and was affirmed by everyone, but his father was not sure and said some high sounding words.


    I just wanted to break through and show my father. I can do what you can do.


    Unfortunately, all previous efforts were wasted, and my father couldn''t face it up.


    Hong Cheng patted Chen Erdan on the shoulder: "Erdan, you are very talented. Maybe you can do what I can''t do."


    "Coach Hong, are you really willing to teach me?"


    "Yes, but according to the rules, you worship me first."


    Chen Erdan immediately knelt on the table: "the master is on the table, and he is worshipped by his disciples."


    "Get up. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must first practice your physique and stop your technical training."


    "OK, everything depends on the master." Chen Erdan''s face is full of excitement and his mind is full of two words, becoming stronger.


    Hong Cheng was very satisfied with Chen Erdan''s attitude and suddenly asked, "you haven''t touched a woman yet."


    Chen Erdan didn''t know why the master asked so. He honestly replied, "my colleagues at the construction site took me there before, but I thought it was too expensive, so I didn''t succeed."


    "Just say you didn''t touch it." when Hong Cheng heard the previous sentence, he still clicked in his heart.


    "No touch."

 Chapter 456

    "It''s better not to touch, but you can''t touch a woman, which will get twice the result with half the effort." Hong Cheng always believed that he failed to make a breakthrough at that time because he touched a woman.


    People who practice martial arts pay attention to protecting Yang. Although this kind of speech is a little mysterious, it''s better to believe it.


    Chen Erdan thought it was something serious and said firmly, "anyway, I don''t like city girls. I just want to beat everyone."


    "Very good. I''ll start practicing equipment today to enhance your strength. In terms of food, I''ll go to the canteen and adjust it."


    "Thank you, master. I''ll start training now."


    "Yes."


    Inpatient department of Shangjing hospital.


    Today, the sun is very good. The patients who are gradually recovering are also walking in the yard, basking in the sun, playing chess and so on.


    A handsome student in a sick man''s suit was swinging on a swing with a lollipop in his mouth: "Meimei, Meimei, I love you like a mouse loves rice, hehe..."


    This is the crazy young Peng Hui. At this time, he seems to have a big problem in intelligence.


    Not far from the rear, Yuan Biao was talking to the attending doctor.


    "The patient''s condition has stabilized, but his intelligence has deteriorated and his memory has been damaged." the attending doctor sighed, but he had to admit that he recovered very quickly and could be discharged in more than half a month.


    Yuan Biao is still wearing a big gold chain and a big gold watch. He is full of local tyrant flavor: "let''s leave the hospital."


    "Who are you?"


    "His brother." Yuan Biao said nonsense. Now the people in Beijing abandoned him, but yuan Biao felt that the goods were still valuable.


    "You two don''t look alike."


    "Can''t big cousin." Yuan Biao''s eyes were horizontal and wordy. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to beat you.


    After half a ring, Yuan Biao went to Peng Hui: "brother, big cousin, will you take you home?"


    "Big cousin? Oh, big cousin, you''re here." Peng Hui exclaimed and hugged yuan Biao''s fat body.


    Yuan Biao felt like he was clamped in a vice. He was so scared that he didn''t strangle him. The doctor didn''t say anything after listening to him, so he turned and left.


    After loosening, Yuan Biao gasped. Although he was injured, his strength was still on him. That would be useful.


    Looking at Peng Hui licking a lollipop, Yuan Biao took out his mobile phone, found Tang Ze''s photo and opened it: "brother, look at him, do you know him?"


    Peng Hui took the mobile phone and looked at Tang Ze''s picture. The murderous spirit on his face gradually dissipated and was replaced by a surge of murderous intent.


    With a click, countless cracks appeared on the mobile phone screen: "I''m going to kill him! I''m going to kill him!"


    Yuan Biao watched his mobile phone be crushed. He was forced to be crazy!


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''ll show you this picture." Yuan Biao took out another step of his mobile phone. This is Yu Ximei''s picture.


    Sure enough, after seeing Yu Ximei, Peng Hui calmed down from his anger and turned into a fool again.


    "Meimei, I like you so much. Oh, do you like me? Shall we get married and have a lot of children?" Peng Hui said, hugging the photo and looking eager.


    Yuan Biao smiled. Such a strong fighter is very attractive.


    It''s a pity that the crazy young man was beaten silly by Tang Ze. This force is really terrible. It''s so terrible!


    Looking at Peng Hui''s blurred face, Yuan Biao also sighed a little. He didn''t forget that woman. He was really a single-minded man, just like himself.


    Yuan Biao soon took Peng Hui away. Two hours later, Yu Ximei came to the hospital to ask about Peng Hui.


    Yu Ximei was surprised to learn that Peng Hui had been fooled by Tang Ze, but Yu Ximei didn''t worry about how he was taken away by Yuan Biao. After all, Peng Hui was gone in Yu Ximei''s heart. After that night, all his glory was pulled out by Tang Ze.


    Just to Yu Ximei''s dismay, his stupid brother joined hands with Liu Binbin. He thought Liu Binbin had changed his clothes. In fact, it was the result of their discussion.


    After learning this kind of thing, my lungs were going to explode. My brother''s self clever appearance disrupted his whole plan.


    Even Tang Ze left five finger prints on his ass.


    At the thought of this, Yu Ximei became more upset and asked her personal doctor. This situation can only slowly disappear.


    Now I still remember the strange eyes of the private doctor. All my personal settings have changed. In the eyes of others, they are the kind of women who like to stimulate.


    I don''t know when it will disappear. I can''t wear a bikini.


    Yu Ximei clenched her small fist and vowed to let Tang Ze suffer a big loss, which is unforgettable for life. My Yu Ximei''s ass is not so easy to hit.


    "Miss, go to the bidding site now."


    Yu Ximei said, slightly supporting his white jaw, and a strand of hair fell on the temples, which was very charming. After all, Peng Hui was stupid. How could the woman still thinking of be poor.


    This bidding is a piece of land, which is very important for Lin Yan, because the surrounding areas are the products of Lin''s group. Winning this piece can build the unique planning of Lin''s group.


    Each company will submit its own price early. At that time, whoever has a high price will win the bid.


    Lin Yan is also more cautious this time. The price has also increased by 200 million. He is mainly worried that Yu Ximei will make trouble. Everyone knows the importance of this land to Lin''s group. Everyone will not make trouble for face. Moreover, with the help of Guting, he will not compete.


    At the bidding site, Lin Yan greeted other elders and thanked everyone for their face.


    "Mr. Lin, Yu Ximei didn''t come. It seems that she still doesn''t dare to fight with you." Heisi''s little sister was transferred to the headquarters by Lin Yan and continued to serve as a secretary. The promotion speed is like taking a rocket.


    Lin Yan smiled and said with relief, "I wish I hadn''t come."


    Just after saying that, Yu Ximei unexpectedly appeared at the door. When the bosses in the house saw Yu Ximei coming, they knew what he meant.


    Warm slightly frowned. She came just after she finished. It''s really hateful.


    Lin Yan''s relieved heart came up again. It seems that this woman must fight against herself.


    After entering the site, Yu Ximei, like Lin Yan, greeted some elders and seemed very polite.


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything and found a chair to sit down.


    Yu Ximei walked around and saw Lin Yan and took the initiative to sit next to Lin Yan. The atmosphere of the whole audience immediately became different.


    There were also many business elite men present. Looking at two Lin Yan and Yu Ximei, they felt like goddesses. They were so excellent and ashamed of themselves.


    "Which do you think is beautiful, Lin Yan or Yu Ximei?"


    "Cut, children make choices. I want them all."

 Chapter 457

    "Hahaha, that''s wonderful. If such a beauty can be held in her arms, it will be worth it all her life."


    "Yes, the point is to hold their legs. It''s cool to die."


    "It''s a pity that they don''t wear silk stockings, otherwise they can feast their eyes today."


    Several young men gathered together to discuss whether to make money or not. With such a beauty, you can live a long life by looking more.


    And you can also fantasize about the feeling of holding left and right, and suddenly feel that you have the power to make money.


    "Lin Zong, you have come to bid too." Yu Ximei smiled.


    Facing Yu Ximei''s provocation, Lin Yan said lightly: "Mr. Yu, your ass is good."


    Yu Ximei instantly broke the defense. Now who says the word ass can make Yu Ximei crazy.


    But Yu Ximei didn''t want Lin Yan to see his gaffe. She endured and said, "it hurts, but it doesn''t have a taste."


    Lin Yan split up. She said such words unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the famous Yu Ximei had a tendency to be abused.


    So Lin Yan replied with four words: "Hello, Sao."


    Yu Ximei felt that she had taken herself to the pit.


    No way, Yu Ximei can only enlarge the move: "Lin Yan, you have an affair with Mu Qing''s boyfriend."


    "You think too much." Lin Yan said lightly. Sure enough, she wanted to talk about this kind of thing, but it is undeniable that Yu Ximei controlled the details very much, which was discovered by her.


    "If you think too much, don''t you know if you ask sister MuQing at that time." Yu Ximei continued to fight, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe you.


    Lin Yan made up his mind and said in a low voice, "what do you want?"


    Hearing that Lin Yan actually admitted, Yu Ximei was still a little surprised. After all, Lin Yan''s identity is different now. Under this identity, the boss of Lin group and Li MuQing''s boyfriend spread some news, that is to discredit Lin group.


    It''s rare that a man like Tang Ze can make Lin Yan fall in love, but it''s also reasonable.


    "Lin Yan, don''t get excited. What bad thoughts can I have?" Yu Ximei has been smiling with victory. Although his ass has been hurt, there is still some reward.


    "If you don''t have a bad mind, there will be no bad women."


    Yu Ximei lifted her hair, which surprised the men around her. It''s an attractive hair lifting action.


    "Why do you think I am a bad woman? Everything I do is to protect my family and myself. If I don''t do that, I will become a plaything for men. You also sent song Jiaoling away with a trick."


    "The news is really fast." Lin Yan whispered, and Yu Ximei wanted to brainwash himself again.


    "I have to say that I haven''t seen you for several years and have made several great achievements. How about we work together."


    "Join hands with you?" Lin Yan didn''t expect. He thought Yu Ximei would set himself up. Maybe that''s it.


    "Yes, are you interested?"


    "Not interested."


    "Well, I think you should be interested." Yu Ximei took out her mobile phone and turned on Xiaole to play.


    Lin Yan felt a trace of bad breath.


    Soon, officials came to the scene and announced the bid winning enterprise.


    "Congratulations to Yu''s group for winning the project with 3.3 billion."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone obviously felt the smell of gunpowder, because it was not only the price itself, but also because Lin''s group needed it, so this price was a provocation.


    Lin Yan also scolded secretly. His investment of 2.3 billion was less. Yu Ximei!


    Why don''t Tang Ze break your ass? It''s so annoying.


    "Mr. Yu, are you interested in cooperation now?" Yu Ximei turned off her mobile phone and smiled.


    "Make an offer."


    "10 billion."


    "Are you crazy!" Lin Yan whispered, and the lion opened his mouth.


    Yu Ximei said with a soft smile: "Lin Yan, there are a series of complete sets of your Lin Group''s industries, amusement parks, hotels and vacation houses, and this is just in the middle. If you reach the industrial chain, 10 billion will be earned back soon."


    "OK, you want to go to war, right? I''ll play with you!" then Lin Yan picked up his bag and turned away.


    Warm took a deep look at Yu Ximei and felt that this woman was really powerful.


    "Little sister, why don''t you come with me? I''ll give you double salary and the same position." Yu Ximei looked at her and smiled.


    Warm and charming voice said: "No." then he left with Lin Yan.


    "It''s worthy of Lin Yan''s bringing it out, and their personalities are a bit like." Yu Ximei whispered and got up with a smile. The bosses around came to congratulate him.


    It seems that Yu Ximei is a little better than Lin Yan in their first competition. Lin Yan is not sophisticated enough. Such an important resource must have more money. Now she is completely passive.


    Back in the office, Lin Yan threw the valuable Hermes on the sofa and stood aside. The company''s recent major moves were in that project, and even all suppliers were ready to start.


    Now Yu Ximei played with it.


    Lin Yan leaned on the sofa with his forehead covered and poured a cup of hot water: "Mr. Lin, drink some water."


    Lin Yan took the tea cup and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want to play this. Yu Ximei increased the price three times! That piece of land is worth more than 1 billion, and it is surrounded by his own industry. It doesn''t work much if others take it, but Yu Ximei takes it differently."


    "Mr. Lin, maybe you can find someone and buy it from her at the same price." warm whispered, not knowing their gratitude and resentment.


    If you really find someone, Lin Yan feels very shameless. Do you want the elders to intervene in this kind of thing?


    I heard that I had no face to sit in this seat.


    "You go to work first and let me be quiet."


    "OK." warm whispered and left quietly.


    After warm left, Lin Yan called Guting.


    "What, Yu Ximei bought your land?"


    "Well, she won the bid. She found out my relationship with Tang Ze and threatened me to tell mu Qingting."


    Gu Ting said deeply, "I knew she would enlarge her move after she had been calm for so long."


    "I really have a headache."


    "Don''t worry, Tang Ze will definitely have a way." Gu Ting now believes in Tang Ze, not like before.


    Lin Yan just didn''t want to rely too much on his younger brother: "I''ll think of another way. Hang up first."


    "Eat together after work and discuss where to buy a house."


    "To your house or my house?"


    "Come to my house."


    "OK."


    After work, Lin Yan drove to pick up Li MuQing and poured bitter water with Li MuQing on the road. Li MuQing shouted abuse and actually played Yin. This woman should be tied up. Everyone took a whip in their hands and beat the white skin.

 Chapter 458

    It''s nice to think about that picture.


    "Have you contacted Tang Ze today?" Lin Yan asked curiously.


    "Why contact him? He wants martial arts and doesn''t want his daughter-in-law." Li MuQing snorted.


    "Yes, one mind is how to improve. This is a man." Lin Yan now hopes to be comforted by his younger brother. He wants to complain in his arms. Unfortunately, his younger brother would rather roll iron with both hands than himself with both hands.


    Alas


    When we came to Guting''s house, we started Sichuan hot pot again. By the way, we discussed where to buy a villa. The environment was better and there were more rooms.


    I''m going to have two children in the future. The villa is big enough.


    "I said, why are we discussing this? Someone doesn''t care at all." Gu Ting hummed. Before he recovered from his illness, he ran out.


    "Yes, let''s play our game. Cheers." Li MuQing was very forthright. When he picked up the wine glass, he had to touch it.


    The drinking capacity of the three women is strong. Tang Ze can''t drink them.


    Lin Yan''s mood has gradually improved a little. There are mainly pistachios like Li MuQing, which can make the atmosphere very happy. No wonder Tang Ze likes Li MuQing so much. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Hello, sister."


    "Six six."


    "Eight horses."


    "Pavilion, drink."


    Gu Ting was depressed for a while and drank it. Unfortunately, a drop of wine flowed from the corner of his mouth, slipped along the snow-white skin, and finally disappeared into the dark ditch.


    Seeing this, Li MuQing couldn''t help grasping: "Wow, it''s so cool."


    Lin Yan was stunned, and the ancient pavilion was stunned. Then he became angry: "OK, you, Lin Yan, come with me."


    "Well, I won''t participate."


    "Sister Lin, help me."


    If Tang Ze sees this beautiful picture, he will train a fart. Isn''t it fragrant to train with girls.


    Lin Yan propped up his chin and watched Li MuQing fight with the ancient pavilion. The old people are still playing so well.


    Looking at the Guting''s mobile phone ringing, Lin Yan took it and looked at it. It was the Guting''s secretary.


    "Tingting, your secretary called you."


    Lin Yan slapped Li MuQing''s ass: "I''ll fight you later."


    "Sister Tingting, does Tang Ze like it very much?" Li MuQing said with a bad smile. If he were a man, he would like such a rough sea.


    Gu Ting rolled his eyes: "yes, I can''t put it down."


    Li MuQing suddenly became jealous: "Alas, I don''t have big legs and big waves. How pathetic."


    Looking at Li MuQing''s miserable appearance, Lin Yan and Gu Ting smiled. It was not as pitiful as she said. Li MuQing was a complex. Although there was no special place, it was also a very perfect body shape.


    "What!" Guting answered the phone and suddenly exclaimed, half sober from the drunkenness on his face.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan also stopped laughing and looked at the frozen e-eyebrows in the ancient pavilion.


    After half a ring, Guting put down his mobile phone and looked unhappy: "Yu Ximei, after she got you, she began to target me again!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "She went to the boxing association to get a certificate today, and she also wanted to enter the fighting world." Gu Ting patted the table hard, and knew that it was no good for her to come back.


    Li MuQing immediately patted the table and startled Lin Yan and Gu Ting.


    I saw Li MuQing standing on the stool and drinking: "I have a plan. I don''t know what to say."


    "What?" Lin Yan and Gu Ting asked curiously.


    Li MuQing sneered and said drunk, "let''s use the beautiful man''s trick to bring back the girl Yu Ximei and be our servant girl. Hey, hey, cool."


    Lin Yan: "


    Guting: "


    Let''s see where Li MuQing can go after she gets drunk. Let alone whether Yu Ximei can like Tang Ze. Even if she likes Tang Ze, she doesn''t have to be a servant girl for him. Only we silly women follow him shamelessly.


    But I have to say that Li MuQing''s idea is really a little tempting. Think about the arrogant Yu Ximei serving tea and pouring water for herself, and her sister''s cry, I really feel a little exciting.


    Just think about this kind of thing. Tang Ze will definitely not agree.


    The next day, the club established by Yu Ximei broke the news, and even bought the homecoming club!


    This news immediately detonated the boxing world. Now there are black horses in the return club. Yu Ximei can subdue the horse!


    You know, at that time, Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong were severely rejected!


    Guting was very bad when he heard the news. There were some people in the return club who didn''t understand. How did Yu Ximei persuade them?


    Yu Ximei''s operation has proved to be against himself. It was Lin Yan yesterday and himself today. Will it be MuQing tomorrow? She wants a full blow?


    Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong were also very surprised when they learned the news. What was this woman going to do.


    A Tang Ze has made a mess, and now another Yu Ximei is a headache.


    Guting wanted to call Tang Ze, but it was OK to think that Tang Ze was resting at the master''s side. Anyway, he probably couldn''t fight the ranking war.


    It hurts to think of Guting here. Since I met Tang Ze, my luck has been bad and I''ve never been better.


    Guting turned the boss''s chair and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. It was really depressed. What''s the matter with Yu Ximei? He did something he couldn''t do.


    I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. I''m a little worried about MuQing''s little sister.


    In the evening, the three women gathered for dinner again, but they didn''t eat hot pot, otherwise they would get angry.


    "You say, will she treat my men tomorrow?" Li MuQing said blankly, holding her chin. Now sister Lin and Tingting have been targeted, and she may be targeted tomorrow.


    Lin Yan gently comforted: "it shouldn''t be. Even if she is powerful, she can''t target you in the entertainment circle."


    "Indeed, the areas she can reach are limited. Even if she has a relationship, she can''t cover the sky with one hand." Gu Ting holding chopsticks and turning over the white rice in front of her, seems to have no appetite.


    With so many things happening, Tang Ze is not at home, and there is no one to give advice.


    If Tang Ze were here, he would certainly have a lot of ideas, rather than being passive as he is now.


    But it seems useless to call a man back when something happens.


    "I think we should solve these problems ourselves so as not to be laughed at by that annoying guy." Li MuQing said seriously with a small fist.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting think Li MuQing is right.


    "Everyone cheer up. Don''t be hit by Yu Ximei. Let''s eat and find a way first." Lin Yan took a big chicken leg and took up his job and ate.

 Chapter 459

    Having had enough to eat and drink, the three tried to solve the problem together. It was late at night when they talked. Li MuQing and Lin Yan didn''t plan to go back and slept directly at Guting''s house.


    However, after a night of discussion, they still didn''t come up with an answer. Lin Yan and Gu Ting were waiting for Yu Ximei to move, but Yu Ximei was very calm and didn''t worry too much, which made Lin Yan and Gu Ting a little restless, like a time bomb around them.


    The next morning.


    In the bedroom, Li MuQing was awakened by the cell phone ring.


    "Hello."


    "Still sleeping, come to the company." the voice of Mu Shan sounded on the phone.


    Li MuQing turned over and muttered, "come back in the afternoon."


    "The boss is looking for you."


    "What''s the big deal? Can''t you put it in the afternoon?" Li MuQing grabbed her hair, which was really annoying.


    Mu Shan said with a smile, "come quickly. Maybe it''s a good thing."


    Hearing something good, Li MuQing reluctantly sat up and said, "OK, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "OK, be safe on the road."


    Yawning out of the door, he saw Lin Yan and Guting eating breakfast: "you get up so early."


    "Aren''t you the same? Drink a glass of milk and eat your favorite sausage." Guting prepared breakfast and didn''t forget to make fun of it.


    Li MuQing leaned back and said with an enchanting smile, "the ancient imperial concubine has worked hard. I will say a good word to you in front of the emperor."


    "Geese." Lin Yan couldn''t help laughing. White milk came out of his mouth and covered it quickly.


    "I think you have itchy skin early in the morning."


    "Hahaha, just kidding, don''t make trouble, it''s itchy..."


    Early in the morning, the atmosphere was very pleasant, and the relationship was getting better and better. There was a little estrangement in the past, but now there is no estrangement.


    At work, Li MuQing also came to the company.


    "Sister mu, what''s the good thing?"


    "How do I know? Ask Mr. Tang and you''ll laugh."


    "Oh, well, it''s mysterious. Give me a little surprise." Li MuQing whispered and walked towards the boss''s office.


    Tang Chenfei in the office saw Li MuQing coming and personally opened his seat: "MuQing, don''t bother you and your boyfriend."


    "Excuse me." Li MuQing yawned slightly, indicating that he was very tired.


    Tang Chenfei smiled twice, sat on his desk and said, "I picked up a heroine for you recently."


    "Did you pick it up for me? Didn''t you show me the script?" Li MuQing was a little surprised. He had to agree to pick it up before. Now he jumped over directly?


    Tang Chenfei poured a cup of warm water and said, "MuQing, this is a little special. Even I''m embarrassed to refuse."


    "Huo, what''s the big deal?"


    "Some time ago, there was a draft and won the first place. This person can be said to have strength and face. Now all the leaders in the circle give him the green light. It can be seen that the background is quite deep."


    Li MuQing rolled his eyes: "what''s his name?"


    "Si Heyu."


    "Si Heyu?" Li MuQing immediately thought of this person. He had seen the talent show variety show before. The trainee''s strength is really good. His singing, dancing and rap acting skills are all online.


    "Yes, it''s him. Now the producer of the new play calls you to be a heroine. I don''t have the strength to refuse, or I''ll be enemies with the big guys in the entertainment industry." Tang Chenfei is also miserable, which is completely praising others with Li MuQing''s fame.


    Li MuQing looked at Tang Chenfei deeply and then asked, "how much film pay do you give?"


    Tang Chenfei raised his index finger.


    "100 million after tax is still ideal." Li MuQing said calmly.


    "No, ten million before tax."


    Li MuQing: "


    "You mean, I''m a tool man? Increase their traffic for free?" Li MuQing was stunned. He had never seen such a shameless.


    Tang Chenfei also sighed repeatedly: "MuQing, don''t get excited first. You should give face to the big men in the film and television industry. After all, their calls have come. Now you can sell face, which will be good for you in the future."


    "Shit, it''s too much to deceive people!" Li MuQing immediately thought of Yu Ximei. Last night, everyone was still discussing whether they would attack themselves. Sure enough, he came. He wanted to catch all the snakes and scorpions and women.


    Tang Chenfei sighed, took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke two, but saw Li MuQing put it away: "MuQing, we can''t afford it."


    Li MuQing was also surprised to hear Tang Chenfei say such words. He had never said so before. It was a bow to the big man.


    "Can''t you find someone else? It has to be me?" Li MuQing was very unhappy. If he refused, the company would be restricted.


    "The other party said it must be you."


    Li MuQing took a deep breath and said, "I''ll make a call."


    "Yes."


    Walking aside, Li MuQing called Lin Yan and Gu Ting and asked them if they had anything to do and if they could say something.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting didn''t expect that Li MuQing also came here. Is it a coincidence or Yu Ximei.


    Li MuQing doesn''t know. After all, the draft started very early, or did the plan start before Yu Ximei arrived?


    "Mu Qing, I asked someone, but the effect was not very good, and the other party responded vaguely." Lin Yan said reluctantly that he didn''t have enough contacts in the entertainment circle.


    "Oh, sister Lin, please."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll ask someone to inquire."


    "Yes."


    Just after hanging up the phone, Guting''s phone called in: "MuQing, ask clearly. Si Heyu is the son of the second wife of real estate tycoon Si Guangqi, but in the eyes of outsiders, the two are Lord Sun relations."


    Li MuQing split directly. Men are like birds. No matter how old they are, they are all devoted to youth.


    "This division and yuwanqian are all in love with each other. They have all kinds of resources, but they are still low-key and have no bad hobbies."


    Li MuQing became more and more confused: "does he have any bad habits? What do you care about me?"


    "Mu Qing, the resources are all on him. I can''t speak. Do you think Lin Yan can speak?"


    "Sister Lin just said that others don''t sell her face."


    "Alas, if you can''t, just take it and sell face to those big guys." Guting advised. After all, we are weak and can''t fight with so many big guys at all.


    Hearing that Li MuQing didn''t reply, Guting whispered, "why don''t you call Tang Ze?"


    "Forget it, don''t disturb him, I''ll have a look." Li MuQing is still a little unwilling. He went to be a foil for others. It''s the first time he''s met in so many years.


    Although Lin Yan has taken over the group now, he has not done anything important. Guting has not even entered his own group. In the eyes of others, only their parents can sell face. As for them, they are still lacking.

 Chapter 460

    "Mu Qing, how''s it going?" Tang Chenfei asked curiously. If this kind of thing can be solved, it must be a cow.


    Li MuQing frowned and said, "Mr. Tang, give me some time to think about it."


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on you. Just give me an answer before Sunday. I really can''t find your boyfriend." Tang Chenfei suggested.


    Li MuQing thought of Wei Yinian. He was a big man, but he felt a little abrupt if he went to find him himself.


    Lin''s group.


    Lin Yan is very upset now. If it''s for himself, why should he target Guting and MuQing.


    The more he wanted to get angry, Lin Yan picked up his mobile phone and called Yu Ximei.


    "Sister Lin, why are you free to call me today?" Yu Ximei''s delicate voice sounded on the phone. I have to say that Yu Ximei''s voice is really beautiful. If it is placed elsewhere, it will be more irresistible.


    "Even if you fuck me, do you need to fuck Li MuQing and Guting!"


    After hearing this, Yu Ximei was confused: "sister Lin, what are you talking about? How can I target sister MuQing and sister Tingting."


    Lin Yan regretted it now. He had to let Tang Ze beat her ass hard last time.


    "Don''t pretend."


    "Sister Lin, I think you really misunderstood. Is it because I opened a club? Now fighting events are in full swing. I also want to make money. How can I say it? Sister Mu Qing, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Do you know?" Lin Yanzhi asked.


    "Oh, I swear, I really don''t know. I want to cooperate with you when I buy your land."


    Lin Yan covered his forehead. Yu Ximei deserved his reputation and was too difficult to deal with.


    Yu Ximei continued: "I think we really misunderstood. Why don''t I host tonight and get together? What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "No, we are all busy." Lin Yan resolutely refused. Who knows what tricks Yu Ximei has.


    Yu Ximei said with a lost voice: "Oh, well, I really didn''t aim at you."


    I almost believed you.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yan couldn''t help thinking, isn''t she? It''s impossible. This woman deceives men one by one. Like her younger brother, she likes to cheat.


    Back home, Li MuQing lay on the sofa, a pair of slim hands playing with his mobile phone, as if hesitating.


    Finally, I thought, what''s the matter with sending a video to my boyfriend? Can''t you act like a spoiled girl? It''s not a very humiliating thing.


    Find Tang Ze''s wechat and adjust his mood slightly. His big eyes are full of water mist, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    It rang almost four or five times before Tang Ze received the video.


    "Baby ~" Li muqingjiao shouted.


    When the master''s face appeared in the mobile phone, Li MuQing cracked and immediately sat up straight and shouted, "master."


    "Xiao Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s beautiful again."


    "Where has it become beautiful? Tang Ze doesn''t want me anymore." Li MuQing made Tang Ze''s small report, which made Hong Xiang laugh.


    "Master, where''s Tang Ze?"


    "He''s crazy practicing martial arts. Tell the master what''s up and the master will convey it to you."


    Li MuQing knew that Tang Ze would rather play his fist than greet his girlfriend.


    "No big deal, just miss him." Li MuQing said shyly. Hong Xiang sighed that it''s nice to be young.


    "Don''t worry, master, help you convey it."


    "Well, bye, master."


    "OK, OK, bye."


    After hanging up the video, Li MuQing covered his face. What a shame.


    In the evening, just after dinner, Li MuQing saw Tang Ze call himself. He looked as if he had won five million.


    Just answered the phone.


    "Listen to the master, you miss me?" Tang Ze''s tone is hard. Now he knows he misses me. Why didn''t he accompany me at the beginning.


    Li MuQing said angrily, "yes, what do you want, No."


    "Hahaha, I miss you too." Tang Ze laughed. It''s soothing to hear Mu Qing''s coquettish voice during training.


    Li MuQing immediately felt wronged: "baby, we were bullied."


    "Being bullied? Who dares to bully you? Report your name and I''ll fuck him!"


    "Yu Ximei, who else can there be?"


    "OK, see how her husband killed her!"


    After hearing this, Li MuQing felt strange: "fuck you, can you talk well."


    "Yu Ximei, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you three handle it together." Tang Ze feels whether it''s a lie and wants to cheat himself back?


    Li MuQing told the story again.


    "Well, don''t worry. When my side is over, I''ll come back immediately."


    "How long will it take immediately? I''ll miss you to death." Li MuQing hid in the quilt for fear of being heard.


    Tang Ze likes Li MuQing''s coquettish tone: "try to come back before the next game."


    "Can you still play in the next game?" Li MuQing exclaimed.


    "Of course. When did I disappoint you?"


    "Cow force, Xiao Tang."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Cow force, husband."


    Tang Ze Ao Jiao said, "you dare to threaten my wife when I call about this. I really don''t know how to write about death." then he hung up the phone.


    Li MuQing feels comfortable. If there is a problem, find her husband. If there is no problem, find her husband. Anyway, I can walk sideways.


    About half an hour later, Li MuQing saw Tang Chenfei calling.


    This surprised Li MuQing. It is worthy of Tang Ze. It was done so quickly.


    "Mu Qing, awesome." Tang Chenfei immediately exclaimed.


    Learning from Tang Ze''s modesty, Li MuQing said with a smile, "there''s nothing powerful. It''s all my husband''s operation."


    "I''ll go. Tang Ze is really a cow. The person in charge over there had a tough attitude before. He just called and his attitude changed. He invited you to the crew and said that the price would be OK, cow."


    Li MuQing felt that he was immortal and it was good to have a strong husband: "Oh, I asked him to tell others well. He must threaten others again."


    Tang Chenfei felt that it was a knife on someone else''s neck: "then MuQing, do you want to go?"


    "Go, why not? Let sister Mu talk about the film pay." Li MuQing thought for a while. Although Tang Ze made the other party''s attitude better, they are all big men in the circle. They still have to give a little thin noodles, but they also have to beat. I Li MuQing is not someone you can shake casually.


    Well, there''s a tough husband who can pretend to be tough at any time.


    Li MuQing is ready to play big cards in the crew, which makes you crazy. After I go, you will become grandchildren one by one. Tang Ze has cleaned the road for himself. That can''t disappoint his husband.

 Chapter 461

    "OK." Tang Chenfei feels that Li MuQing has changed. Having a good man can really change a lot of bad habits. At least he has no unreasonable character.


    I used to think that Li MuQing''s official announcement was a ruin for his future. Now I think it''s a good announcement. With a man like Tang Ze, Xiao Jinren is estimated to happen sooner or later.


    Happy Li MuQing immediately called two good sisters to have supper. He mainly wanted to have a look and see if Tang Ze cared more about me.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting felt a little jealous when they saw Li MuQing''s happy little appearance.


    "You can rest assured, imperial concubine Gu. Your majesty said that if you come back before the competition, you will not give up the ranking war."


    Gu Ting was excited in an instant: "really, can he come back and fight?"


    "He said try."


    "Good!" Guting took a beer and took a bite. Yu Ximei was too arrogant to let Tang Ze hit her hard.


    Lin Yan picked up the bottle and took a sip. Their affairs have been done. What about their own affairs? You are eccentric, younger brother.


    Li MuQing held the back of Lin Yan''s hand and comforted, "imperial concubine Lin, don''t be anxious. Your legs are so long that your majesty will not sit idly by."


    Lin Yan: "


    "OK, you guys, boo se," he said, and went up. In the living room, Xiang shouldered up instantly. It seemed that there was no Tang Ze, and they had a good time.


    February passed quickly, and she left in March amid the anger of her girlfriends.


    Who makes Tang Ze never come back? Everyone is an adult woman. You come back to comfort people. It takes a month and a half to go, and the nightlife of girlfriends doesn''t care. There is no such irresponsible boyfriend. When he comes back, he has to torture for three days and nights.


    For boxing fans, another high-quality game is about to start.


    On the evening of April 3, in tangze vs Longyue, Ninghai city!


    The competition began to be publicized as early as the beginning of March, and the heat is also very high. Who is the better player on both sides.


    Boxing fans can''t guess. They used to say how strong Tang Ze''s opponent was. As a result, Tang Ze put others down, as if it had become Tang Ze''s law.


    But the weaker the dragon is, it must not be weak. Others are also the fourth in the hero list. Their playing method is extremely cruel. They have shocked their opponents several times. They are known as Li Mochou in the octagonal cage.


    Is Tang Ze weak? If you count the previous ones, they are the four champions. Two of them are from someone else''s family. Up to now, they haven''t dared to challenge.


    In any case, we will see who is stronger and who is weaker on the evening of April 3.


    Some people have heard some rumors that Tang Ze may not be able to participate in the competition on April 3. Although I don''t know whether it is true or false, such news came quickly, which shocked everyone.


    Don''t end the most anticipated game in early April.


    At 19:12 on April 3, Jianshe Road fighting stadium.


    Today''s stadium is full of people. Tang Ze''s female fans were in direct proportion to the men. The woman shouted cheers, which felt more popular than men, which made the men in the field sigh.


    Don''t you just look handsome? You may not be able to come tonight. Even if you come, it''s not brother Long Yue''s opponent.


    In a word, Tang Ze is not qualified to give brother long shoes.


    Longyue''s fans follow Longyue one by one. They are very crazy. They spray when they see people unhappy, even if there are girls around them.


    However, Tang Ze still didn''t arrive at the scene at this time, and no one answered the phone, which worried the ancient pavilion to death.


    In the VIP private room upstairs, the ancient pavilion walked back and forth with a mobile phone, and high-heeled shoes rattled.


    Don''t call Tang Ze again.


    "The number you dialed is busy, please redial later."


    Guting angrily said, "what the hell is this guy doing? If he doesn''t come, call back and return to wechat."


    "Don''t worry, his game is in the fifth game, and now the first game hasn''t started." Lin Yan knows that since his younger brother promised, he won''t stand up.


    Li MuQing pressed the impatient ancient pavilion on the sofa: "don''t worry. Although he is a liar, he sometimes speaks of credit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Li MuQing said with a smile, "isn''t this coming?"


    When Li MuQing opened the door, who knew it was Yu Ximei, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Sister MuQing." Yu Ximei smiled.


    Li MuQing feels that Yu Ximei calls her sister, which is definitely suspected of usurping the throne.


    "It''s Mei Mei. You''ll come to see the game too." Li MuQing said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s nothing to do in Beijing. I heard that you all came, so I''ll join in the fun. Don''t mind if I come."


    Of course I do, and it''s not ordinary.


    Lin Yan got up and said with a smile, "since you''re here, let''s see it together."


    Gu Ting was stunned. Lin Yan invited her in. If Tang Ze couldn''t come, she would laugh. It''s estimated that she also received the news that Tang Ze had disappeared for a long time.


    "Then you''re welcome." Yu Ximei walked into the private room. Li MuQing closed the door angrily.


    Four women sat on the sofa, one by one gorgeous and extraordinary temperament. If Ivana was added, the scene would be unprecedented, which is not enjoyed by ordinary men. It''s a pity that Ivana can''t come.


    Gu Ting''s face was cold and his unhappy attitude was obvious. Yu Ximei asked curiously, "sister Ting seems a little unhappy today."


    "Really, you look out of sight." Gu Ting disdained.


    "It''s true that Tang Ze can''t participate in the game today. I still want to see him play."


    Li MuQing said lightly, "Mei Mei, why are you so obsessed with my boyfriend."


    "After all, I''m his fan. I must pay attention to it." Yu Ximei smiled calmly. Anyway, everyone outside said he was a fan of Tang Ze, so say so.


    "Unexpectedly, Meimei is also a fan of my boyfriend. I thought it was fake." Li MuQing hit hard.


    Yu Ximei moved her long legs slightly, as if to show off in front of Li MuQing: "it''s not normal for girls to worship idols, isn''t it, sister Lin."


    Lin Yan glanced at Yu Ximei and knew her intention. He wanted to let himself and others fight against each other.


    Unfortunately, you can''t even imagine if you want to break your head. The three of us are together. We can take advantage of it and make plans.


    The situation of 3v1 soon started, and the contest between girls was amazing, but Yu Ximei seemed to be at ease.


    In another box, Hu Jingtong, the boss, naturally came to watch the Dragon Yue competition. Of course, Chen Zhidong and Yuan Biao were indispensable. The three sat on the sofa and puffed clouds, as if they covered the sky with one hand.

 Chapter 462

    "President yuan, I heard you took Peng Hui away?" Hu Jingtong asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Peng Hui is also very miserable. I''ll arrange someone to take care of him so that he doesn''t even have a place to live." Yuan Biao spit out a mouthful of smoke and said faintly.


    Chen Zhidong flicked the ash: "I heard that others have been stupid. It''s hard to take care of a fool."


    "In fact, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Yuan Biao said with a smile. Now Peng Hui believes in his identity. They are all called by his cousins. After being trusted, Peng Hui can work for himself. The strength of that hand is very shocking.


    After a pause, Yuan Biao continued: "President Hu, Tang Ze obviously can''t come to the game today. Do you still come to watch the game?"


    "Didn''t you come with Yu Ximei? She''s in the private room in the ancient pavilion." Hu Jingtong said with a smile. Now crazy little is gone, and the other two have no news. If you pick such a flower, it''s also a love affair.


    Chen Zhidong smiled and reminded: "President Hu, what kind of woman Yu Ximei is, everyone knows, you can''t be used by her."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I''m not Peng Hui''s kind of dog licking." Hu Jingtong is very confident. Today is also a very happy day, because long Yue will defeat Tang Ze, and all the manuscripts have been written.


    When the game is over, all the manuscripts will be issued. The news of Tang Ze''s defeat without war is overwhelming. See what face he will have in the future.


    "It''s really thanks to Peng Hui, otherwise there will be a hard battle in Longyue tonight." Chen Zhidong joked, saying you''re just lucky. Don''t be too happy.


    "Hahaha, even if Tang Ze came, he was not long Yue''s opponent. It was just an accident that night."


    Chen Zhidong put out the smoke: "it''s not an accident. It''s hard to say. It''s a fact to win Peng Hui. You''ll lose within three moves with the strength of Long Yue."


    Yuan Biao secretly said that if Peng Hui could play on behalf of his own boxing hall, he would be invincible. Unfortunately, he had a problem with his IQ and could only solve the problem that he couldn''t move to the table.


    Hearing Chen Zhidong''s words, Hu Jingtong was a little unhappy: "President Chen, you have only one Tian Bang to see."


    "President Hu, aren''t you the only one under your command?"


    Hu Jingtong tilted his eyes to Chen Zhidong, as if to ask, do you have to find it fast?


    Chen Zhidong also said, "President yuan, why do you often see you preparing a bottle of Sprite?"


    "Because it''s like an old friend of mine." Yuan Biao said with a smile. Unfortunately, the old friend was already a loser under his own hands.


    Chen Zhidong smiled and looked at the enthusiastic audience. He had to admit that Tang Ze''s appeal was really strong.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon the third game was over, and the fourth game came immediately.


    However, Guting still didn''t receive the news of Tang Ze''s arrival. The whole person was a little restless. If he didn''t come, he would have said earlier and applied for withdrawal. If the battle didn''t arrive, that''s another way of saying.


    This bastard is not taking revenge, is he blaming himself for not being with him those days?


    If you don''t come today, I''ll catch you so that you won''t get involved.


    "Haven''t come yet, the fourth game has begun." Yu Ximei yawned politely.


    Gu Ting said in a low voice, "Yu Ximei, you came to see my joke!"


    "Sister Ting, why do you always wish for your sister? Is your sister that kind of person?"


    "Who''s your sister? Don''t get close here. I''m not familiar with you." Gu Ting broke out directly and didn''t like her for a long time.


    Yu Ximei sighed: "well, I thought our relationship was very good. I was amorous, Mr. Gu."


    Li MuQing was very surprised. How did Yu Ximei do it? She can send and receive her emotions freely. Just go out and be more popular than herself.


    In the lounge, Long Yue didn''t even change his clothes: "has Tang Ze come?"


    "Brother long, Tang Ze hasn''t come yet."


    Long Yue''s mouth curled up a radian: "just his kind of injury, he can''t recover without a year. How can he appear here."


    "In fact, even if he comes, he must not be your opponent."


    "You flatter well. Come with me tonight. Hi, let you choose a concubine."


    "Thank you, brother long. Brother long has a great atmosphere."


    Long Yue laughed wildly after hearing this. It''s so interesting. Tang Ze, Tang Ze, your reputation will stink tomorrow.


    In the audience, Feng Xihua and Ge yuan sat together to watch the game.


    "The fourth game will be over soon." Feng Xihua said faintly looking at the situation in the octagonal cage.


    "Yes, Tang Ze is going to play soon. I don''t know what surprise he can bring me." Ge yuan is looking forward to Tang Ze''s performance after his breakthrough.


    Feng Xihua said with a smile: "he won''t appear at all. Last time you weren''t at the scene and didn''t know his injury."


    "Yes, but I always feel that Tang Ze will appear. He is such a person." Ge yuan seems to know Tang Ze very well and his tone is very firm, which surprised Feng Xihua. Ge Yuan thinks highly of Tang Ze?


    In a burst of exclamation, the fourth game was over.


    "Audience friends in front of the TV and on-site audience friends, the long-awaited game is about to start! Are you excited!" the host looked very excited and interacted with the on-site audience.


    "Excited!" the simple words seemed to break through the roof.


    "Everyone''s enthusiasm will ignite today''s last game. Now let''s invite our quadruple champion, Tang Ze!!!" even the host is using Tang Ze''s nickname, the quadruple champion.


    Under the cheers of the whole audience, the lights lit up the channel, and everyone was waiting for Tang Ze to come out!


    All the ancient pavilions in the VIP room stood up and looked at the passage.


    Li MuQing and Lin Yan are the same. Tang Ze, you are a villain. It''s enough to hang your appetite.


    Yu Ximei was very calm. He sat on the sofa and looked at the TV. Tang Ze certainly wouldn''t appear. After all, he was beaten like that. It''s impossible to continue playing, even if he came


    Yu Ximei hasn''t finished thinking, a pair of beautiful eyes gradually changed, with surprise!


    And the three girls are going to cry with joy, asshole! I knew he was playing with us. He deliberately didn''t answer the phone and made himself worried! Dead ghost, how can it be so bad!


    On the side of Hu Jingtong, three men looked at Tang Ze in disbelief.


    "How could he!" Hu Jingtong looked at Tang Ze jumping out, completely wondering why he could walk and jump.


    Chen Zhidong is also ignorant. Didn''t Tian Bang say that he can get out of bed for half a year and recover his strength in a year?


    How long has it been, a month and a half, collapsing and jumping?


    Yuan Biao was not so surprised. He vaguely felt that Tang Ze came back. This man had created too many miracles.

 Chapter 463

    Looking at Tang Ze''s back, it seems that he is dominated by fear. This is a man who wins crazy little!


    The Longyue people in the lounge were stupid, as if they saw a ghost. This guy was so badly injured that he didn''t rest in bed and ran to play a game?


    No, he shouldn''t have got out of bed at all. Why can he jump?


    Why?


    "Brother long, get ready," the coach hurriedly reminded.


    Long Yue Pooh. It''s really troublesome. He has to change his clothes, sweat all over and take a bath. This guy is just disgusting himself!


    Tang Ze walked into the octagonal cage and waved to the fans. This move made the female fans scream again and again, as if they were going to climax. Some men don''t understand. Does Tang Ze hold it so much, making you red one by one.


    In fact, only girls know Tang Ze''s temptation.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s enough to trample today. I thought you couldn''t come." Li Honghui teased Tang Ze with a loose shoulder.


    "Alas, the flight was delayed, a few hours late." Tang Ze was helpless and finally arrived.


    "What did the master teach you these days?"


    "Of course, the master taught me a move." Tang Ze stretched out his index finger and said mysteriously. Originally, he wanted to learn more moves, but the master said he wanted to experience it. In addition, he had to come back first.


    However, when Li MuQing''s girlfriends saw Tang Ze stretch out his fingers, they felt that he was connoting himself.


    Li Honghui asked excitedly, "is it awesome?"


    "Of course, it''s awesome. This move is used in the state of opening the imperial skill, which can double his own strength." Tang Ze felt that it was similar to Peng Hui''s skill at first, but after practicing it, he found that there was still a difference. The master taught a lot of stability, at least the pores would not bleed.


    "Cow, what''s your name?"


    "Kaiyuan."


    Li Honghui took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and his younger martial brother was getting bigger and bigger. He was ashamed to be a senior brother.


    "How long can you hold on now?"


    "You can hold on for ten minutes in the state of imperial art. If you enter Kaiyuan again, you will wither in 30 seconds at most." Tang Ze feels that he needs to strengthen training. Kaiyuan is really strong, but it''s not enough time at all. Moreover, after Kaiyuan is over, his body aches and his strength is greatly weakened.


    As for why he was so awesome that night, it should be that he heard his girlfriend being bullied, which broke out.


    "Be careful, Longyue should also be able to enter the state of imperial art." Li Honghui reminded that Cheng Hua told us that those people in the Wanshi club are experts who can enter the state of imperial art.


    Tang Ze nodded. He had already guessed this. Otherwise, where did long Yue get his arrogant capital.


    "Quadruple champion, your opponent today is long Yue. Do you have anything you want to say to him?" the host came and smiled.


    Tang Ze took the microphone and said in a deep voice, "wash your neck." after that, with that handsome face and domineering eyes, the female fans entered the climax again and shouted and screamed one after another.


    Even Li MuQing jumped up and shouted that her husband was handsome. Lin Yan and Gu Ting also felt that Tang Ze was particularly handsome and charming today. This man is sometimes too fascinating.


    Yu Ximei looked at her face on the TV screen and thought of the fingerprints on her butt. Up to now, they have not been completely eliminated. She can see what Tang Ze left on her body when taking a bath every day. That kind of mood can''t wait to take out Gatlin to shoot him.


    But why did he recover so quickly? Longshan said he would get out of bed in at least half a year. Is this guy Superman? Can''t die?


    A month and a half? What panacea did you take?


    "Meimei, it seems that you''re here at a bad time today." Li MuQing took the opportunity to make a mockery.


    After hearing this, Yu Ximei smiled: "originally, today is to see Tang Ze''s game. I am naturally very happy that he can come."


    Then he thought that even if he could come, with his injured body, he could not be the opponent of Long Yue, unless Tang Ze was fierce that night.


    Don''t Gu Ting know what Yu Ximei thinks? Tang Ze beat the crippled Longyue hard. I''ll drag them all to bed tonight and give you three times as much happiness.


    In the audience.


    Ge yuan looked at Tang Ze''s figure and said with a smile, "I said he would come. You don''t believe it."


    "How is this possible?" Feng Xihua was unbelievable. He saw with his own eyes that night. Such a serious injury could not be cured in a month and a half.


    Looking at Feng Xihua''s surprised expression, Ge yuan patted his shoulder: "maybe he can win Longyue later, you will be more surprised."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. In his state, he can''t show his martial arts at all." Feng Xihua said firmly. Even if he came, his injury must not recover.


    Ge yuan joked, "why don''t we make a bet."


    "OK, what to bet."


    "Well, who loses, wash the socks for the winner for a year."


    Feng Xihua took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, which was the most disgusting gambling method, but: "take it!"


    Ge yuan looks like I won. What he worries most is washing socks. Finally, a guy was fooled.


    "Next, let''s invite contestant Long Yue!!!" the host shouted excitedly.


    Only the excited cheers of the men and the boos of the girls formed a sharp contrast.


    Now, if you want to say who has the most female fans, Tang Ze recognizes the second, no one dares to recognize the first, of course not including the entertainment industry.


    Long Yue was wearing black sweatpants. He changed his previous crazy state and looked a little deep. He stared at Tang Ze on the challenge arena as if he wanted to shoot Tang Ze with his eyes.


    Walking into the octagonal cage, the atmosphere became depressed. They looked at each other as if they remembered the agreement that day. One will die here today!


    "Long Yue, do you have anything to say to Tang Ze?" the supporter asked.


    Long Yue took the microphone and suddenly said, "today next year is your death day!"


    The host laughed and said, "it seems that there is a strong smell of gunpowder between the two players. Please make final preparations for the two coaches, leave in a minute, and then give it to the commentary booth."


    On the commentary stand, the two commentators are from the previous warrior events and have a good understanding of Tang Zena.


    "Dear viewers, welcome to the best game of the month."


    "Yes, Tang Ze, the quadruple champion, is wearing white sweatpants and Long Yue is wearing black sweatpants. What do you think of the strength of the two players, Mr. Yang?"


    "I won''t judge Tang Ze''s strength. He is a player without an upper limit. After all, I eat too many bananas, but the strength of Long Yue is obvious to all. He is the strong man in the No. 4 hero list and has not lost his career."


    "Indeed, Mr. Yang thinks who will win more tonight."

 Chapter 464

    "In order not to eat bananas, I certainly think Tang Ze can win. After all, Tang Ze is a mysterious player. He has surprised everyone since the first game."


    The explanation is for the female fans to agree, or they will lose you if they take out lipstick. Forget it.


    And Longyue''s male fans swear, what bullshit explanation, can you explain, can''t get out, class is over!


    At this time, the coaches of both sides withdrew from the octagonal cage. The battle between them was imminent. The swearing voice in the field gradually decreased, and an invisible depressing atmosphere lingered in the field.


    With the referee''s order, it officially starts!


    Tang Ze provoked and hooked his finger, which made long Yue stunned, good guy!


    How dare you challenge me? I won''t kill you today. My last name is yours!


    go to hell!


    I saw Longyue enter the imperial state in an instant, approach Tang Ze, and blow out his right fist decisively!


    Tang Ze also entered the state of imperial art to avoid!


    Bang!


    Long Yue''s fist slammed on the octagonal cage iron net, and the iron net protruded in an instant to form a fist seal.


    This makes all the audience''s Chins fall to the ground. What force is this???


    The two men seemed to have reached an climax, holding their heads and exclaimed: "God! What did I just see! Long Yue punched the iron net out of shape. How is this possible!"


    "The iron net is not soft. Long Yue can leave a punch mark on it with one punch! It''s impossible!!!"


    "What kind of power is this? I''m afraid Tang Ze''s unbeaten record will be cool."


    The audience in front of the TV also took a breath. The dragon was so strong that Tang Ze didn''t fight back.


    Just listen to the male fans of Longyue suddenly drink wildly. Longyue is awesome! It''s like this. Kill this fancy man, be a star honestly, and punch your sister.


    "Long Yue, a madman, is afraid to change all the rules." Feng Xihua said faintly.


    Ge yuan didn''t care and smiled: "isn''t this more interesting? It''s boring to suppress strength."


    "Alas." Feng Xihua sighed. In the past, the hero list was artificial and the ranking was set internally. Now he actually used the Royal skill in the competition. Others will learn to use it, and the rules are broken.


    As the boss, Hu Jingtong feels a little bad. Tang Ze can still escape the attack of Long Yue. Has his injury really healed?


    The Dragon Yue in the octagonal cage is like a beast. He attacks Tang Ze with one fist and one foot. The traces left on the iron net are shocking to everyone. If he is hit with one fist, he will not die or be disabled.


    "Hide what to hide, aren''t you very strong? Come on! Just face me!" the dragon was more and more excited, and his skin gradually showed a light red, which was obviously the reaction of the imperial art state.


    Tang Ze is also practicing with Long Yue to find the feeling. Now it''s easy to enter the state of imperial art. He can play at will. He can even feel the accelerated circulation of blood. A stream of energy is gathered in his limbs. It''s comfortable!


    Hearing the clamor of Long Yue, Tang Ze plans to give him some color.


    Kaiyuan!


    At the moment of Kaiyuan, Tang Ze felt that his brain had been dominated by a terrible force. His whole body function was like a 12 cylinder supercharged engine, running at a speed of 30000 revolutions.


    Looking at the dragon in front of me, it seems like an ant on the soles of your feet.


    Long Yue felt that Tang Ze''s breath in front of him changed. His heart beat a few beats slower. Did this guy use magic!


    How could he learn the art in such a short time? It''s impossible!!!


    Feng Xihua could feel the change of Tang Ze: "he actually used his skill!!!"


    "This is a genius born to fight." Ge yuan murmured at Tang Ze''s body. It''s not enough to describe it with genius. It''s just a demon. He broke through in a short time and even showed a powerful skill.


    The strong people watching TV were also a little surprised, but they had a new understanding of Tang Ze. This man didn''t brag. He was really strong.


    Longyue''s pupils are gradually widening, because Tang Ze''s fist has been hit. They can feel that the fist is tearing open the air. If this fist really hits the body, they may have to lie in bed for half a year.


    You didn''t learn the art yourself. You''re cheating!


    Here''s a knitting.


    The Dragon suddenly covered his chest and fell directly to the ground with a painful face.


    Tang Ze''s punch made him lonely, but the consumption of the punch made Tang Ze gasp a little. He immediately faded the load state of his body. Kaiyuan is still a little difficult.


    But it''s funny to scare this guy and pretend to be ill. It''s a good life and death situation. You pretend to be ill.


    The referee pulled Tang Ze away and began to ask about Long Yue.


    The audience also looked confused, especially the male fans of Longyue. What''s the situation? They suddenly fell to the ground. Is it a sudden disease? But didn''t they fight very high? What''s the matter? Stand up and fight. They''re afraid of a hair. That guy''s fist is an embroidered pillow.


    After the referee''s inquiry, he directly announced that long Yue could not continue to play. Tang Ze just hit a punch and won without even touching anyone.


    This makes Tang Ze feel dull. He still wants to try how this punch reacts to people. It''s good for you to admit defeat directly. 666 ah, your boss is not mad.


    The female fans in the audience were instantly frightened and screamed wildly. They shouted four crown, four crown, as if they were going to lift the of the boxing hall.


    "Remember to wash my socks for a year."


    "How about a month?" Feng Xihua said with a wry smile. Unexpectedly, Long Yue was so frightened that he directly admitted defeat, but he could understand. After all, Tang Ze used his skill.


    Ge Yuan said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Feng Xihua is also very helpless. Tang Ze seems to be a strong enemy.


    "President Hu, no, the only general was frightened by Tang Ze." Chen Zhidong got up and joked. This face was lost in the Pacific Ocean.


    Hu Jingtong clenched his fist tightly, and the two generals in his hands lost one after another, especially long Yue, who had shouted that he wanted to win the first place. His expression was like he wanted to win even if he died.


    Look now!


    Tang Ze''s fist didn''t hit his face. He fell to the ground and pretended to be ill!


    You''re so good at acting, you might as well change jobs and become an actor. Why did you raise a group of waste? Now you have to be laughed at by Chen Zhidong and a fat man. Shame!!!


    Yuan Biao took a sip of Sprite and belched comfortably: "President Hu, I''m afraid the ranking of this club will change."


    "Hum, it''s too early for you two to be happy!" after that, Hu Jingtong slammed the door, which made Chen Zhidong and Yuan Biao very happy. Seeing Hu Jingtong lose such a temper for the first time, it seems that long Yue''s loss was a great blow to him.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, Li MuQing said slowly, "Alas, Tang Ze has won again. The opponent is really too weak, right, sister Tingting."


    Gu Ting is smiling. He wants to kiss Tang Ze and cheer me up. I''ll give you a full massage tonight.


    "It''s normal that Tang Ze can win. It''s mainly to see how he wins. Obviously, the longer the dragon is afraid." Gu Ting can''t figure it out. Tang Ze''s eyes changed, and the longer the dragon is scared.


    Where can ordinary people feel the dangerous smell? Long Yue feels it and doesn''t admit defeat. He enters the ICU directly.


    Dignity is important, but life is more important. I''d rather hold the chick with both hands than bandage my hands.


    Lin Yan didn''t speak, but those beautiful eyes stared at the victorious Tang Ze. The younger brother was really more and more fierce.


    He is fighting on the front line, and we girls will do a good job in logistics. Just don''t let him worry.


    Yu Ximei can''t accept this situation. Did long Yue buy it? It''s silly to be scared by Tang Ze.


    Who is Tang Ze and why is he so strong?


    "Really powerful, worthy of being my idol." Yu Ximei smiled and acted like a little fan.


    When Li MuQing and Gu Ting saw her pretending, they smiled again and again. Don''t you want to pretend to be forced? See what excuses you have to pretend.


    Gu Ting said slowly, "don''t think it''s strong to set up a club and buy some experts. I''ll top all of you."


    Look at the decoration of the ancient pavilion. It''s too proud in front of Yu Ximei. Facts have proved that there must be a strong man to beat the harp, otherwise the ancient pavilion can''t lift up in front of Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei sighed: "indeed."


    Seeing Yu Ximei''s lost attitude, Gu Ting is very happy. Today, he finally breathed out and wanted to cry in front of himself. You really underestimated Tang Ze.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, congratulations to the quadruple." Li MuQing raised her hair and ran out. I can be fair and aboveboard. You still have to hide.


    Before long, everyone saw Li MuQing rush into the octagonal cage and jump directly on Tang Ze.


    It immediately aroused the exclamation of the whole audience. Is this the famous Li MuQing? He has become a little fan of his boyfriend.


    "I know I''m taking the initiative today." Tang Ze joked with Li MuQing in his arms.


    "Hum, kiss me quickly, or I''ll be angry."


    Oh, hey, Tang Ze immediately hooked up and put a close-up on the big screen above his head. I can''t stand them anymore and show them again.


    Tang Ze''s female fans are so envious. It''s unfair. Tang Ze is the best in the world.


    "Look at others. They are good at boxing and their girlfriend is beautiful. She can''t compare." Chen Zhidong got up and straightened his clothes and was ready to leave.


    Yuan Biao still sat and said, "as long as he loses one game, his aura will disappear."


    "Lose? Do you think he can lose like this?"


    "Mr. long won''t let him win like this." Yuan Biao seemed to know very well. Chen Zhidong didn''t refute after listening and left directly.


    In the parking lot.


    "Meimei, let''s go back to the hotel together." Hu Jingtong said, looking at Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei said faintly, "go, I have something else to do."


    "What''s up? What''s up?" Hu Jingtong frowned. He seemed a little unhappy, but he hid well.


    "Wait for someone." Yu Ximei replied.


    Just finished, I saw a seven seat SUV coming. Lin Yan was driving, and Guting was sitting in the co driver.


    Tang Ze and Li MuQing also walked out from one side, which made Hu Jingtong a little unhappy.


    "President Hu." Tang Ze greeted Li MuQing with his arms around his waist.


    Hu Jingtong seemed unable to smile, but he still squeezed out a smile: "congratulations."


    "President Hu, we''re going to have supper. Are we going?" Tang Ze''s words pierced Hu Jingtong''s chest like a thorn.


    "You go, I won''t go."


    "That''s OK, Xiaomei, get in the car." Tang Ze shouted, got in the car with Li MuQing first, and Yu Ximei followed.


    Tang Ze''s tone and attitude made his girlfriends very happy. It was like calling servant girls.


    But for Hu Jingtong, it''s a bit of a blow. He is respectful to Yu Ximei, but look at Tang Ze, the flirting tone, arrogant look, and even Yu Ximei hasn''t refuted.


    Watching the tail lights disappear, Hu Jingtong kicked the Rolls Royce tire with anger.


    "Ouch." Hu Jingtong felt a pain. Yu Ximei, a woman, would rather be abused than held in her hand.


    Of course, Yu Ximei has her own plan. When she sees Tang Ze so happy, she will think of her two hips. This time, she actually won.


    If you don''t take revenge, I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep.


    "Mr. Yu, why are you free to watch the game today?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Can''t fans see idols?" Yu Ximei asked.


    "Well, let''s go to MuQing''s villa for supper and do it by ourselves." Tang Ze thinks the villa is more private. After all, he hasn''t played with his girlfriends for a long time. Unfortunately, there is a Yu Ximei. He wants to see what tricks she plays.


    Soon, a man and four women came to the villa.


    "I''ll take a bath first and you''ll fight first." Tang Ze said and went upstairs to take a bath.


    Yu Ximei feels a little strange. Tang Ze and Li MuQing are boyfriend and girlfriend, but Lin Yan and Guting seem to be the same... Is it their own illusion?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Lin Yan and Guting are such arrogant women. How can they do that.


    Seeing that Li MuQing was cutting meat, Yu Ximei walked towards Li MuQing: "sister MuQing, can I help you?"


    "Do you want to help me cut meat?"


    "Yes." Yu Ximei took the kitchen knife and looked very skilled.


    "Very skilled."


    Yu Ximei smiled and said, "I like cooking by myself. It''s healthier."


    Li MuQing gave a long sound.


    "Sister MuQing, don''t you find your boyfriend and Lin Yan have problems?" Yu Ximei finally said.


    Li MuQing knew: "what? Impossible, we are good friends."


    "Not only with Lin Yan, I think it has something to do with the ancient pavilion. You have to pay more attention."


    Li MuQing had to admit that Yu Ximei''s observation ability was still very strong. She saw it: "No."


    "Silly sister, Tang Ze is so excellent that others will take you away. You should guard against it."


    Li MuQing seems to doubt that this expression makes Yu Ximei very happy. As long as Li MuQing gets angry, Tang Ze will know the bad things he has done. Then he will give Tang Ze a cool song. This is the end of you spanking me.


    "Don''t try to bewitch me." Li MuQing''s acting skills came soon, looking very wandering.


    "Why don''t we try later."


    "Try? How?"


    Yu Ximei''s mouth was slightly raised: "act according to the circumstances, trust me."

 Chapter 466

    Li MuQing was silent. Yu Ximei laughed that Li MuQing was too simple. No wonder he was cheated to death by Tang Ze''s scum man.


    "I went there to help." Li MuQing whispered and came to Lin Yan and the ancient pavilion.


    Yu Ximei had no doubt and seemed very confident.


    After Tang Ze took a bath and came out in his pajamas, the ingredients of the barbecue stove in the yard were ready, and even had been roasted.


    When Tang Ze saw Li MuQing, he hugged her and kissed her. If yu Ximei wasn''t nearby, the elder sister would kiss her. There were naughty pavilions. I don''t know what they asked Yu Ximei to do at home.


    Yu Ximei really can''t stand Tang Ze. She feels like a dandy. Look at that squint, which is completely different from that in the game just now.


    Soon everyone baked a lot of delicious food and put it on the table. Tang Zena let go of eating and didn''t take control at all.


    The imperial skill consumes a lot and needs crazy supplement. Especially Kaiyuan was used tonight. I feel that I need to eat a few kilograms of beef to make up for it.


    Li MuQing and others were a little surprised to see Tang Ze having such a meal. In the past, Tang Ze controlled his diet very well in the evening.


    "Don''t patronize to eat, drink some beer." Li MuQing opened a bottle of Budweiser and put it at Tang Ze''s hand.


    "Don''t just look at me, eat." Tang Ze picked up the wine bottle and got angry. Recently, he also found a secret, that is, when he gets drunk and enters the imperial state, the alcohol will soon disappear, but it''s not absolute. At least he can keep sober.


    Yu Ximei suddenly suggested, "let''s play games."


    Four people look at Yu Ximei and play games? Tang Ze''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a trace of evil smile. Is Yu Ximei digging a hole for himself.


    "Good idea, what shall we play?" Li MuQing echoed.


    Guting took a sip of wine and said, "why don''t we play a spanking game?"


    Yu Ximei felt a thump in her heart.


    Tang Zedu is going to give Gu Ting a thumbs up. You mean to let yourself pick up a bargain. It''s worthy of being my little Pavilion. Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you.


    "Yes, I agree." Lin Yan agreed with a smile, and Li MuQing naturally agreed.


    Yu Ximei is now riding a tiger. She originally wanted to play other games. Lin Yan and Gu Ting actually agreed to this game. It seems that it has something to do with Tang Ze. Li MuQing should be able to see it.


    "OK." Yu Ximei agreed.


    Tang Ze said modestly at this time, "why don''t you girls play, and I won''t participate."


    "How about that?" said the four women at the same time. It would be boring without you.


    Sure enough, they are all good daughters in law, and the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. It seems that the five dragon balls have been settled. Although Yu Ximei has a deep mind, she has to admit that she is an excellent girl. The key point is that she has a pair of long legs comparable to her schoolsister.


    "Let''s not play this kind of violence. How about another way?" Tang zeshen smiled mysteriously.


    Lin Yan knew it was a ghost idea when he saw his younger brother''s smile.


    Of course, the girlfriends have no problem, and Yu Ximei said it''s OK.


    Tang Ze brought pen and paper, and then said with a smile, "draw a note. Everyone takes turns to write requirements. Those who draw the requirements must complete them."


    This play seems a little exciting. Everyone hasn''t tried it.


    Tang Ze saw that everyone didn''t refuse and wrote on the information: "put on a bikini."


    "If anyone wins this one, he must change it, including me." Tang Ze is very confident because he can cheat. Anyway, tonight is the Welfare Bureau.


    Yu Ximei glanced at Li MuQing. Look at your boyfriend. He''s very timid. Do you still indulge him.


    "It seems very exciting. Get up." Li MuQing shouted.


    Tang Ze turned the paper ball into a ball and shook it in the palm of his hand: "ladies first."


    The four girls took it away one after another. Tang Ze took the last paper ball: "please open it."


    "Not me." Li MuQing spread his hand.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting shrugged their shoulders and didn''t give them a chance to show their figure.


    "It''s not me either." Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei''s face is a little bad. How could he be so unlucky? It''s all in the draw.


    "I didn''t bring a bikini," Yu Ximei said directly.


    Li MuQing shouted, "I have a new one. I haven''t worn it yet. I''ll get it."


    Yu Ximei: "


    Aren''t we on one side?


    Soon Li MuQing brought a red bikini. Yu Ximei was not good after seeing it, but she was not a person who couldn''t afford to play.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat." after that, Yu Ximei took her bikini and changed it.


    As soon as Yu Ximei left, the three girls Li MuQing immediately smiled and wanted to sow discord and not give her some pain.


    Tang Ze sighed that these girls are really fiercer than themselves in revenge, but I like it very much.


    In a few minutes, Yu Ximei came in a bikini. Tang Ze was dumbfounded and even swallowed saliva.


    What kind of devil figure is this? Her skin is white and red. Her waist is so thin. How does she practice this exquisite curve.


    Don''t mention Tang Ze. All three girlfriends are staring.


    It''s just that Yu Ximei doesn''t feel well. Seeing Tang Ze''s hot eyes, it''s like a force messing around.


    "Hey, Meimei, why is your ass still red?" Lin Yan suddenly said.


    After all, Yu Ximei''s skin is like jade, and you can see a slight defect.


    Yu Ximei hurriedly covered her face, and a red glow appeared on her pretty face.


    Tang Ze was surprised: "no, it hasn''t been eliminated yet."


    Girlfriends are very confused. How many hands do you have? There are still marks after a month and a half.


    Yu Ximei wants to drill the ground seam. It''s such an asshole!!!


    "Let''s go inside and play. It''s still a little cold outside," Tang Ze suggested. Although it''s April, the temperature is a little low at night.


    Everyone didn''t refuse. Move to the battlefield and move to the living room. Hi.


    Tang Ze glanced at Yu Ximei from time to time. This is a criminal machine. Who can stand it.


    "Now it''s me." Yu Ximei said faintly.


    Yu Ximei wrote on the note and then said to the crowd, "whoever wins this one will kiss Tang Ze."


    Tang Ze: "


    Aren''t you afraid to win by yourself.


    Yu Ximei is also gambling. If Gu Ting and Lin Yan win, and Li MuQing looks at it, she won''t believe it or get angry.


    Everyone didn''t object and took out the paper ball from Yu Ximei''s palm.


    When Yu Ximei saw that she had won, the whole person would split. What evil did she do tonight? That''s all right?


    Tang Ze also felt stimulated. Kissing other girls in front of his three girlfriends made him laugh.


    "If you don''t kiss soon, you want to deny it." Guting said with a smile.

 Chapter 467

    Li MuQing and Lin Yan are speechless. What do you mean, Guting? Take the initiative to give it to Tang Zela''s concubine? I don''t think he has enough women.


    Tang Ze decided to give Guting extra points, or Tingting knows himself.


    The ancient pavilion has no other meaning. I just want to see Yu Ximei eat shriveled. You don''t claim to be "yes, continue later." the ancient pavilion is not used to it and let you take advantage of my man.


    Now Lin Yan came.


    Lin Yan doesn''t play with excitement. Each paper ball is written with numbers, 1-5. How many bottles to drink.


    Tang Ze wanted to show his drinking capacity, but he only won 1.5


    Yu Ximei was miserable again and won the largest 5, which made Yu Ximei collapse.


    However, Tang Ze said that the learning elder sister is the learning elder sister. She wants to get the girls drunk so that she can do it by herself.

 Chapter 468

    So, ah, the schoolgirl is the girlfriend who knows her best. It''s really lucky to have this girlfriend.


    Gulu, Gulu, empty bottles are banging on the table one by one.


    Yu Ximei deserves to be a cruel character. He really poured five bottles, and his flat and white belly bulged a little.


    The four girls were all women with superb drinking capacity. A few bottles of beer really can''t pour them out.


    When it was Li MuQing''s turn, she was different: "let''s do some work and drink beer. What''s the point?"


    Then he called Tang Ze to bring wine.


    Soon Tang Ze moved a box of Wuliangye and a box of whisky. Li MuQing took out a lot of cups and placed them.


    Put three kinds of wine in a cup and drink them.


    "Don''t be so fierce." Tang Zedu felt that Li MuQing played too much. He was really drunk at that time. He would not be polite. You know, you''d rather kill wrong than let go.


    Gu Ting said calmly, "if you''re afraid, don''t come."


    Tang Ze really wants to smoke twice. OK, do you talk to your husband like this, but for your pimp''s sake, just forget the crime of contradicting.


    "Smoke." Li MuQing wrote a few numbers and everyone smoked directly.


    Tang Ze took one. The biggest five was actually taken by himself. I''m afraid he fainted directly after drinking five cups.


    Tang Ze is not the most unlucky. Yu Ximei has four cups and Lin Yan is the smallest.


    We divided the good wine and looked at each other. It seemed that whoever fell first was the loser.


    It''s straight.


    It''s like drinking water. Tang Ze doesn''t know what he''s drinking. The taste is absolutely unique.


    This kind of play just drank it and didn''t feel much, but after a few minutes, it was a little dizzy, especially Yu Ximei, who forced the setting.


    Tang Ze began to cheat and directly entered the state of imperial art. He accelerated the evaporation of alcohol through blood, so as not to get drunk.


    However, the girls are different. They gradually enter the state, and the game is more and more open. Tang Ze finally sees what stimulation is.


    There are fewer and fewer clothes on everyone. Tang Ze is going to collapse. Please treat me as a person and take a little care of my feelings. The master said that you have to keep the body of a boy.


    But sometimes it hurts.


    Yu Ximei, in particular, has become a super player. She has to win life and death. If she wins, she has to spank them. It''s really chirping.


    Also, the deep and shallow game invented by Mu Qing is representative. Whoever is deeper will win. Yu Ximei plays extraordinary and feels that she can swallow the long sword alive.


    I can see that tangze''s saliva has fallen out. I really don''t treat myself as an outsider. I play like this here. If I''m not here, it must be more crazy.


    This night was full of pink programs. We didn''t even rest until 3 a.m.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Yu Ximei also opened her beautiful eyes. She was dizzy and thirsty.


    Look around. Where is this? By the way, this is Li MuQing''s villa. He was playing games last night.


    It was quite normal at the beginning. The more it went to the back, the more abnormal it became. I couldn''t even remember it. There was only a little fragmented memory.


    It seemed that he was put on the table. Tang guide came with an evil smile and held a vivid basic biology class. The others sat next to the table and watched.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ximei couldn''t believe it. It must be the confusion of memory.


    This scum man Tang should be buried alive. He lost his reputation all his life.


    Go to the bathroom first, and then find Mu Qing to expose Tang Ze''s crime together.


    Put on your clothes. Yu Ximei opens the door. It''s quiet outside.


    When I opened the bathroom door, I was stunned.


    Lin Yan sat on the washing table holding Tang Ze. The two people were hugging and kissing.


    Yu Ximei felt that she had an illusion and wiped her eyes: "you!!!"


    "Xiaomei, you''re up." Tang Ze smiled and put down his sister. Who told her to break in when she went to the bathroom.


    "Do you two deserve MuQing?" Yu Ximei asked madly.


    Lin Yan immediately smiled and walked out of the bathroom, confused Yu Ximei.


    "You almost lifted the roof last night." Tang Ze joked and walked out of the bathroom.


    Yu Ximei is going crazy. What happened last night? These two people ignored themselves. It''s hateful!


    When she came to the living room, Yu Ximei was shocked again. Tang Ze held the ancient pavilion for cooking and even gave her his hand!


    No, I must report him! Let Li MuQing know his scum man nature.


    At this time, Li MuQing came out of the room yawning. He didn''t remember what happened last night and drank fragments.


    "MuQing! Look at them!" Li MuQing said fiercely, pointing to the kitchen.


    Li MuQing immediately looked at it: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Yu Ximei glanced. Tang Ze, who had just been timid, actually sat down in a chair and drank milk.


    "Your boyfriend was just like Guting." Yu Ximei stopped pretending and complained directly.


    Li MuQing was puzzled: "which one?"


    "I also saw your boyfriend and Lin Yan kissing in the toilet."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Li MuQing looked firm, which made Yu Ximei crazy. He stopped Li MuQing''s fragrant shoulder with both hands: "why don''t you believe me? They have a problem."


    "Meimei, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. I can trust my boyfriend."


    Tang Ze came with a joking smile, lifted Li MuQing''s chin and kissed: "yes, how can I do something sorry for Mu Qing."


    "You!!! You did it clearly!!!" Yu Ximei was very crazy. He even kissed others in front of himself.


    And no one believed in himself. Last night, he clearly wanted to hook Tang Ze out. As a result, he drank a short film and forgot all the business.


    Tang Ze said seriously, "I didn''t."


    "You haven''t, you kissed me last night! You kissed them, which everyone saw." Yu Ximei shouted, pointing to everyone.


    Tang Ze didn''t say anything. Li MuQing smiled and said, "we''re just playing games. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, only you make a fuss here." Tang Ze hugged Li MuQing''s waist and felt very sad.


    Yu Ximei feels whether she is sleepwalking or not. What is Li MuQing''s understanding ability.


    When Li MuQing went to brush his teeth, Tang Ze said in Yu Ximei''s ear, "your little mouth is good. I like it very much."


    Yu Ximei glared at Tang Ze, a scum man.


    "I won''t let you go. I''ll expose your true face." Yu Ximei clenched her teeth and looked at the slag man Tang.


    Tang Ze lowered his head and said in Yu Ximei''s ear, "you didn''t hate me so much last night."


    "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    "No, I''ll show you." Tang Ze opened his cell phone and saved the evidence.


    Yu Ximei stared at herself. How could it be!!!

 Chapter 469

    "Look, your body is still very honest." Tang Ze gently lifted Yu Ximei''s chin, pressed his thumb on the soft lips, put his left hand around the soft waist, and went into the room.


    Yu Ximei endured the pain of ten thousand ants scratching her heart. It turned out to be true. In order to make him, she put herself in!


    "Xiaomeimei, it''s not what your brother wants, but what you want around your brother." Tang Ze severely hit Yu Ximei''s self-esteem. This kind of woman has to smash her defense to let her know who is strong.


    Yu Ximei grabbed Tang Ze''s clothes: "what do you want."


    "I think you look good and have a good figure. Be my junior." Tang Ze said seriously.


    Yu Ximei: "


    "Go to hell!" Yu Ximei pushed Tang Ze hard. You are so brave that you want me to be your junior. Dream!


    No man can let me do anything, let alone be a junior.


    Tang Ze patted his clothes and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, I know what you want to do, but I won''t let this happen."


    "I expose you!"


    Tang Ze laughed twice: "expose me? The famous Yu Ximei, the head of the golden flower in the Shangjing circle. If you let everyone see your unknown scene, I don''t know what reaction it is."


    "You are shameless! Despicable! Obscene!!!" Yu Ximei is completely messy and threatens herself.


    Tang Ze gently stroked his hair, like a little hedgehog, which was a little similar to the old Guting: "you are shameless, despicable and obscene first. You have to fight against my girls, so I must get rid of it, but for your beautiful sake, you should be treated lightly."


    "And I didn''t invite you over for supper last night. You just wanted to eat supper. What''s your purpose? Don''t tell me more."


    "You are the most shameless man I have ever seen!" Yu Ximei felt that even Liu Binbin should be a little more modest than him.


    Tang Ze was very modest and scratched his hair: "I used to be very shameful, but I degenerated and couldn''t help it. How about being my junior."


    "Dream!"


    "Do you think you can escape from my palm?" Tang Ze''s fingers slipped through the delicate skin, and the corner of his mouth was the smile of the wicked.


    Yu Ximei clenched her fist.


    "You buy my sister''s land and transfer it to my sister. As for the club you run, it''s up to you."


    "No way!"


    "I think you can''t see the coffin and cry!"


    "If you kill me, I won''t give in to you!"


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that Yu Ximei was so rigid that he would rather die and break the net in the face of his own threat.


    "Yo Ho, I have a good character. I saved you before."


    "Hum, I gave it back to you last night!" Yu Ximei said coldly.


    Looking at Yu Ximei''s stubborn appearance, Tang Ze can only take out his mobile phone and open the wechat group.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Ximei panicked instantly.


    "What, exchange your experience with wolf friends."


    Yu Ximei immediately robbed Tang Ze''s mobile phone. Tang Ze knew that this woman was loading. How could she not care? She was almost fooled by you.


    "I promise you!" Yu Ximei shouted.


    "Promise me what?"


    "That piece of land is transferred to Lin Yan to be your junior, but you must delete the video for me!" Yu Ximei doesn''t want to lose her reputation. Maybe she will invest in the enemy to better disintegrate the enemy''s unity. Anyway, he has succeeded. What else can''t be lost.


    Tang Ze glanced: "if I delete it, what will you do if you quit?"


    "I, Yu Ximei, never cheat!"


    "Well, I believe you once." Tang Ze deleted the video in front of Yu Ximei.


    Embracing the girl that men in Beijing dream of, Tang Ze said with a smile: "being a junior can also become a regular, as long as you are willing to work hard."


    Then he pulled Yu Ximei into the kitchen and announced with a smile, "ladies and daughters, I''ve done it. Next, I''ll give it to you."


    Yu Ximei: "


    what do you mean?


    After breakfast, Tang Zelai went to the garden to practice. His boxing was very slow, but every move was so terrible.


    In the house, Yu Ximei was numb. It turned out that they had long been Tang Ze''s women.


    He was foolishly plotting, but he fell into the enemy''s trap, even compromise, and there was no innocence.


    A strong sense of frustration severely hit Yu Ximei''s heart. From childhood, she mostly calculated others by herself. This time she lost completely.


    Li MuQing reprimanded like a boss: "in our family, the junior has to do a lot of things, cook, wash clothes, do hygiene, be on call, and can''t break the family rules."


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting were stunned. We don''t know when the family rules came out, and whether these requirements are too miserable. Others are going to show their strength when they return home. You make others look like servant girls.


    However, the decadent Yu Ximei had no intention to resist at all. She gave herself up in less than two months after returning home.


    After training, Tang Ze took a deep breath and looked back at the situation in the house.


    I was still a little surprised. I didn''t let Yu Ximei be a junior. All of them were told by the elder sister in the morning. It seems that they have discussed it.


    At that time, I felt that the elder sister was testing herself and immediately rejected the temptation condition. However, this is true.


    If you can get Yu Ximei, you can basically control it in the Shangjing circle. It''s no problem to walk horizontally. If you don''t take this opportunity to bring her down, she will attack us unscrupulously in the future, so she agreed to let Yu Ximei come over for supper yesterday.


    Tang Ze is convinced that you are all playing me?


    But Tang Ze asked Lin Yan, this kind of solicitation is like putting a time bomb on him, and the explosion will affect him at that time.


    Lin Yan said, don''t you have a lot of experience in flirting with younger sister? We made a start with you, and then it''s up to you.


    Seriously, Tang Ze doesn''t want to flirt with his sister now. He just wants to practice well and strive for invincibility as soon as possible.


    Yu Ximei is indeed qualified to be a five dragon ball, but Tang Ze also knows that such a girl will not surrender easily. Maybe she will turn against you one day. It will be boring to be stabbed by her own people at that time.


    Moreover, there is only one-sided relationship. Unlike with girlfriends, there is at least an emotional foundation, which is entirely for girlfriends to complete the task.


    I still have to tell them to stop looking for my little wife. I can''t fit it at home. It''s going to be full.


    "How''s the conversation?" Tang Ze came to the living room and said with a smile. Yu Ximei was very calm on the sofa. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She probably couldn''t accept her failure. After all, she was in her heart. She was a perfect woman.

 Chapter 470

    Lin Yan was comfortable and successfully took back the land. As for the arrogant Yu Ximei, let Tang Ze teach him.


    It will also be a powerful force in the future.


    Li MuQing brushed his lips. It''s really cheap for Tang Ze. This is also the best solution in the shortest time to turn the enemy into his own. If he is stronger, he doesn''t need it at all.


    There''s nothing wrong with the ancient pavilion. Anyway, Tang Ze has so many women and doesn''t care about one more, but it must be valuable. Just being beautiful can''t get into the house.


    Li MuQing glanced at Tang Ze and returned to his room with a charming hum. Tang Ze had to coax Xiao MuQing.


    In a few minutes, Tang Ze coaxed Li MuQing into giggling. My brother Tang can make girls cry and laugh.


    When he came to the living room, Tang Ze sat between Lin Yan and the ancient pavilion and put his arms around him. I guess that''s what he looked like.


    Yu Ximei glanced at Tang Ze, Lin Yan and Gu Ting. She felt that her three views were gone.


    How could they promise Tang Ze such a thing? It''s not ancient. Is it because they are handsome and have good skills?


    Yu Ximei didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it a little.


    "Meimei, tell me what you think." Tang Ze smiled.


    Yu Ximei took a deep breath: "listen to your sisters."


    Tang Ze was still very surprised. What did they say to Yu Ximei? Her attitude is so good?


    I used to call my sister, but now I change my name to sister?


    Is a good sister in an instant?


    "Very good, it''s a step closer to becoming a regular. I''m going to R Ben later, so you can go with me." Tang Ze has contacted Ivana and will help her solve the problem after the game.


    As for the purpose of taking Yu Ximei, of course, you still have to contact and adjust yourself. Don''t make your harem smoke and gas.


    "OK." Yu Ximei directly agreed and didn''t even ask what to do, which made Tang Ze a little comfortable. Girls just have to be obedient. There are so many why.


    Li MuQing also wants to go to R Ben with Tang Ze, but he didn''t take the play. He hasn''t been free recently. Lin Yan has to prepare for the development. Guting is investigating new projects. Anyway, it''s very busy. I''ll give you a free one.


    Tang Ze accepted his girlfriends'' consideration with an open mind.


    Before going to R Ben, Tang Ze has to go to the boxing hall.


    While driving, Tang Ze looked at the co driver''s Yu Ximei and didn''t see anything unusual.


    So Tang Ze put his hand on other people''s thighs, but Yu Ximei just paused and still didn''t make a sound.


    Tang Ze feels that normal girls have to scold themselves. Can she bear it? Tang Ze doesn''t believe that she is a woman who accepts her fate. She must be thinking of something to revenge.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking, why do excellent girls like Lin Yan and them follow you?"


    Tang Ze smiled: "because of love."


    "You think I''m stupid."


    "Aren''t you stupid enough." Tang Ze didn''t give a chestnut blow, which made Yu Ximei unable to refute. He was really stupid. He was cheated and lost his whole life.


    Looking at Yu Ximei seemed a little sad. Tang Ze comforted: "in fact, you are still very smart in other people''s eyes."


    Yu Ximei said she didn''t need your comfort. You scum man must have something to hold on to them, just like yourself.


    "Good leg practice, I like it very much." Tang Zexi smiled badly.


    Yu Ximei wanted to chop his hand and endured it.


    "Do you like wearing silk stockings?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Then you have to cultivate your interest in this aspect, because I like it."


    Yu Ximei rolled her eyes. Really, I haven''t seen anyone thicker than him. Some men saw that their face had changed. It was automatic to leave. He just came in the opposite direction.


    Tang Ze parked his car on the side of the road and said with a smile, "buy me a bottle of water."


    Yu Ximei immediately looked at Tang Ze and asked me to buy water???


    "Go and watch what I''m doing, Nuo, give you two dollars." Tang Ze took out his change from the armrest box.


    Yu Ximei felt that she was insulting herself.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Tang Ze reached out and shook in front of Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei nodded and seemed to say that you should wait for me and let you return it sooner or later.


    After getting off the bus, Yu Ximei immediately attracted the attention of passers-by. Wow, what a beautiful woman, but she looks unhappy.


    Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei and smiled. Now she has to get used to being obedient.


    While Tang Ze was laughing, Yu Ximei''s cell phone rang.


    Tang Ze took it in his hand and looked. Alas, it was his brother-in-law, Yu Maoxue.


    You robbed my woman three times and four times, and I fucked your sister. Now I feel fair.


    "Hello." Tang Ze said hello with a smile.


    Yu Maoxue was about to speak, but when he heard that it was a male voice, he couldn''t calm down: "who are you! My sister!"


    "My sister is still sleeping. She was too tired last night." Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei and said with a smile.


    Yu Maoxue can''t believe it, sister!!!


    Didn''t she say she didn''t need a man in her life?


    "Who are you! What have you done to my sister!"


    Tang Ze sighed that although the sister and brother were a little bad, the relationship between them was very good.


    Yu Ximei, who opened the door and got on the bus, saw Tang Ze holding his mobile phone. She immediately grabbed her beautiful eyes and said, "primary school, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, who is that man!!! How can you be with a man!!!" Yu Maoxue is not controlled by sister, but he can''t accept this fact.


    Tang Ze is curious about Yu Ximei''s answer. Who am I?


    "Your brother-in-law." Yu Ximei said faintly. Tang Ze was very satisfied after listening. It was good. He gradually began to obey.


    "What! Brother-in-law? Why did a brother-in-law suddenly come!"


    "What''s the problem? Do your own thing well and don''t give me trouble!" Yu Ximei scolded in a deep voice. Tang Ze even if he used this tone, you can come.


    Yu Maoxue immediately counseled: "sister, why haven''t you heard of it before."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. I''m going abroad for a while. Watch it here."


    "Oh, you go abroad with your brother-in-law."


    "Yes."


    "Well, have a good time." Yu Maoxue can only accept it reluctantly. He is curious about what kind of boyfriend his sister has found, but why is the voice so familiar? It seems that he has heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it.


    After hanging up, Yu Ximei looked at Tang Ze fiercely.


    Tang Ze gently lifted Yu Ximei''s chin and kissed him slowly.


    Yu Ximei stared and wanted to bite Tang Ze''s tongue off. She thought so and soon counseled.


    Looking at the flushed Yu Ximei: "look, it''s much loveless."

 Chapter 471

    With laughter, Tang Ze drove towards the boxing hall, while Yu Ximei looked out of the window and thought about how to catch Tang Ze, but admit that this guy''s kissing skill is very superb and it''s very comfortable to be kissed by him.


    Yu Ximei scolded herself. What are you thinking? You can''t be confused by the enemy!


    Outside the boxing hall, Tang Ze opened the door and got off: "wait in the car. Drink the nutrition express if you are thirsty."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s bad smile, Yu Ximei couldn''t help drinking: "go away!"


    "Huo, I''ll kiss you later."


    Yu Ximei is speechless, asshole! My lips are swollen.


    When he came to the boxing hall, Tang Ze''s chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Cheng Hua is training three people!


    Ye Fan has started to resume training. Why don''t you know? And elder martial brother, why do you join in the fun with the young people.


    "Junior brother, aren''t you going to R Ben?" Li Honghui was a little embarrassed when he saw Tang Ze coming.


    "I''m going to see you." Tang Ze glared at Ye Fan. You''re really mischievous.


    Ye Fan is very helpless. Didn''t the master say that brother went to R Ben? Why did he have a temporary inspection.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" Tang Ze asked with a deep face.


    Ye Fan grabbed his chin and said, "I just came to practice my hands, and it''s been more than half a year. I''ve returned to normal. I''ve been checked and Xiaoxue agrees. I dare to come."


    "Xiaoxue agreed?"


    "That''s for sure. She doesn''t agree. Dare I come." Ye Fan said with a smile, looking very happy.


    "Well, what are you doing, senior brother?"


    Li Honghui smiled and said bitterly, "I want to practice again."


    Looking at the elder martial brother''s helpless and firm appearance, Tang Ze breathed out: "elder martial brother, although the master doesn''t support you, I think you can do it."


    "Teacher, thank you." Li Honghui came and gave him a hard hug. She suddenly smelt a woman''s fragrance. She never lacked women''s fragrance, and she had all kinds of perfume.


    "I''m going to R Ben recently."


    Cheng Hua lit a cigarette: "don''t worry. I''ll watch here, but you should also be careful. There are also hidden experts over there. If you can''t fight, you''ll run away."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly: "brother Cheng, I''m very strong."


    "I admit it," Cheng Hua joked.


    Tang Ze said goodbye to everyone and returned to the car: "come here and let me kiss two."


    "You''re sick." Yu Ximei was kissed by Tang Ze as soon as she finished her words. She made a hesitant voice and finally softened.


    After kissing, Tang Ze was cool: "be obedient."


    "Impossible!"


    Tang Ze kissed again. After one after another, Yu Ximei surrendered: "I listen, I listen to you."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. I appreciate you very much." Tang Ze patted Yu Ximei''s head. It would be good to be obedient early. He has to sing against me. Can he have good fruit to eat.


    The first of the golden flowers is nothing more than that. I won it in minutes.


    I really don''t understand that the three young people in the past can fight head and blood. In the end, they didn''t even touch a finger. They are different. They can touch wherever they want. They dare to resist, hehe


    Yu Ximei didn''t speak all the way. They boarded the plane to R Ben smoothly.


    Tang Ze sent a message to Ivana, so he lay down and had a rest. He glanced at Yu Ximei in the seat next to him and looked at it with a magazine. His sitting posture was very elegant. Those long legs were really white and tender. They were equal with the elder sister and had a visual impact.


    Picking up a magazine, Tang Ze looked through it in boredom. Suddenly he saw an animal and couldn''t help shouting, "Xiaomei."


    Yu Ximei glanced and saw Tang Ze pointing to a white tiger. Yu Ximei''s mentality collapsed in an instant, put down her seat and ignored Tang Ze, an old sp.


    Seeing Yu Ximei''s reaction, Tang Ze''s mouth aroused a bad smile. It''s still very interesting to flirt with Yu Ximei.


    After several hours of flight, it landed steadily at R Ben Jingdong airport.


    As soon as he got out of the cabin door, Tang Ze couldn''t help muttering: "* * * ah."


    Many people looked at Tang Ze. Fortunately, my brother Tang covered it tightly. Otherwise, how could I feel * * *.


    Look at Yu Ximei. I can''t help but distance myself from Tang Ze. It looks like I don''t know him.


    Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei and smiled. It seems that you are not a serious woman. No wonder the waves are particularly crazy.


    "Am I a ghost? You are so far away from me. Come here!" Tang Ze whispered with a straight face. He is not sensible at all and owes adjustment.


    Yu Ximei was afraid that Tang Ze would kiss himself at the airport. When she thought of the scene, she felt that she was going to be shot to death.


    So I still admire Tang Ze''s hard power. When I was abroad, Tang Ze also let go a lot and directly hugged the soft waist, which made Yu Ximei''s smiling face gradually ruddy.


    Tang Ze knew that Yu Ximei''s most sensitive place was her waist. She could be paralyzed by moving her hands and feet a little. Before she started, her center of gravity leaned against herself.


    "Meimei, why are you always so duplicitous." Tang Ze couldn''t help flirting. If they were schoolsisters, Yu Ximei wouldn''t dare to be beaten.


    "You bastard!" Yu Ximei said fiercely, and Tang Ze just pointed at his waist.


    "Goose ~" Yu Ximei fell on Tang Ze.


    It has to be said that Tang Ze thinks Yu Ximei is a treasure girl, especially when she is singing, the voice color is unmatched. Even Li MuQing is ashamed of herself. She can''t use Yu Ximei''s green and beautiful voice.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Everyone is looking at you." Tang Ze joked with Yu Ximei in his arms. What is the social death scene? It''s estimated that it''s almost the same.


    If yu Ximei had a knife in her hand, she must have stabbed it in.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Tang Ze seemed to know what Yu Ximei was thinking, and immediately threatened severely.


    "Don''t..."


    "You know what''s wrong."


    "I know I''m wrong." Yu Ximei hopes that this is the dream. After the dream is over, she will still be the former Yu Ximei, a woman that men can only see and can''t get.


    "Yes, that''s obedient."


    "Well, be obedient."


    Tang Ze walked into LV duty-free shop with Yu Ximei in his arms and went directly to the silk stockings zone. He had wanted to take them to buy it for a long time, but he didn''t wear it to himself, but it doesn''t matter. Now there are small eyebrows, and he wants to be a obedient girl than Ivana.


    I saw Tang Ze come in all kinds of colors, black and white meat nets, forked suspenders, and the shopping guide was stunned. This man must be a silk stockings controller.


    "Go and change this one." Tang Ze put a pair of transparent white silk stockings in Yu Ximei''s hand.


    With a lesson from the past, Yu Ximei didn''t intend to resist. She chose a dress, short skirt and a pair of high heels from the side and walked into the dressing room.


    Tang Ze smiled and forgot that Yu Ximei is a talented girl. She is professional in dress.

 Chapter 472

    Soon Yu Ximei came out of the dressing room. The shopping guides around were stunned. This girl is too sexy. Her legs are really beautiful.


    Tang Ze took a deep breath and finally knew why so many men were willing to lick her. They all wanted to take a few bites. This white silk was put on her legs, and her arrogant temperament was doubled. With that exquisite little leather skirt, it greatly increased the risk factor at night.


    "Si Gu Yi." the radian of Tang Ze''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Yu Ximei still needs to be developed. It''s so fun.


    Yu Ximei has never pleased a man. This is the first time. She is mainly afraid.


    Hearing Tang Ze''s flirting, Yu Ximei was silent. She had never worn it like this before.


    "If you wear it with your sister, my God." Tang Ze touched his chin and said with a bad smile.


    Yu Ximei said faintly, "you can go now."


    "Can''t wait to go to the hotel." Tang Ze joked with Yu Ximei''s little hand.


    "Just be happy."


    Tang Ze said, "your consciousness is good. Let''s go and take your things." then he handed the bag to Yu Ximei.


    Yuximei people are silly, shopping actually let girls carry things? How do you have three girlfriends? It''s hard to have girlfriends for this kind of Eq. it''s either cheating or threatening. It must be so.


    When they walked out of the airport hand in hand, they saw three ELFA coming and stopping in front of them. Looking at Ivana sitting inside, Tang Ze also led Yu Ximei on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Yu Ximei had no place to sit. Tang Ze directly hugged him and said with a smile: "Nana, let me introduce you. This is Meimei."


    "Yu Ximei." in the face of Tang Ze''s addition of a woman, Ivana did not respond, but was very calm.


    Yu Ximei didn''t expect it to be Ivana: "it''s you."


    Now Tang Ze was very curious: "eh, do you know each other?"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Oh, it seems that there have been resentments before. This can''t be done. There can''t be a fire in the backyard.


    "Nana, sit here." Tang Ze patted his left leg. Is it perfect for you to make one by yourself.


    Ivana naturally wouldn''t refuse Tang Ze. She sat down honestly. Tang Ze held the waist of the two girls: "shake hands first and give face. Everyone will be good sisters in the future."


    Seeing that the two of them had not moved, Tang Ze said with a straight face: "why, don''t you give this face?"


    Angry Tang Ze was still very deterrent. Ivana was the first to surrender and stretched out her hand.


    Yu Ximei also knew that if she didn''t obey, she would be poked, and slowly stretched out her hand.


    But just as he was about to shake hands, Tang Ze suddenly said, "Nana, Meimei hasn''t become a regular yet."


    Ivana''s eyebrow picked and directly clapped Yu Ximei''s hand: "if she didn''t become a regular, she wouldn''t be qualified to be on an equal footing with me."


    "I!" Yu Ximei burst with anger.


    Tang Ze tut said, "Nana, don''t say that. Others are working hard to become regular."


    "Hard work? I didn''t see her efforts at all. I put a face on the bus and showed it to who." Ivana poked her heart every sentence, which made Yu Ximei very passive.


    Tang Ze did a good job of killing people with a knife, letting Yu Ximei know the importance of family throne and becoming a regular.


    "Xiaomeimei, I don''t think what Nana said is reasonable, but Nana, xiaomeimei is also trying to change. Don''t blame her too much." Tang Ze patted two women''s heads. These are two lovely girls.


    Looking at the world, only Tang Ze dared to pat them on the head at the same time.


    Ivana snorted: "a man is God. No matter where he is, he must obey his words. This is a qualified woman."


    Tang Ze felt that in the future, she would let Ivana take charge and let her wash everyone''s brain.


    Yu Ximei was stunned. Is this still the 3A young lady who said such remarks? Is she crazy!


    Originally, I thought there were only three Tang Ze. Unexpectedly, there was another one. Were they poisoned? They all served him.


    "Nana is right. Meimei, you should learn more."


    "I... i... I know." Yu Ximei felt that she could be a spy. She must be the most tolerant.


    "Nana, take a sip."


    Ivana hugged Tang Ze''s neck and offered a kiss. This was Ivana''s first kiss. Tang Ze also knew that it took half a year to take it away. She was a little embarrassed.


    Yu Ximei looked at it and gradually began to breathe disorderly, as well as the action of swallowing saliva.


    After enjoying Ivana''s kiss, of course, you have to have a bowl of water flat and bow from left to right.


    The two girls who were kissed with seven meat and eight vegetables fell directly on Tang Ze. Tang Ze was also very considerate. Give them a massage to relax their nervous mood. Girls should not be so fierce. They should learn to be coquettish. Coquettish women have a good life.


    Alas, this kind of life is really boring. I really miss the day of rolling iron.


    Of course, this ELFA has been modified, and the front and rear seats are completely separated. Otherwise, Tang Ze dares to be so lawless. It seems that Ivana is still very considerate.


    Three cars came to a manor in the suburbs. Tang Ze felt that there was a lot of martial law and security. It seems that the situation is more serious than he thought.


    The first time she enjoyed Tang Ze''s massage, Ivana didn''t remember, and finally enjoyed the happiness and comfort that girls should enjoy.


    Yu Ximei feels that she likes this feeling more and more. Of course, she likes Tang Ze''s hands more than Tang Ze.


    The next driver, Tang Ze, holding one hand, took a deep breath to see if there was nuclear smell.


    Some security guards around are surprised. Who is this man? Holding the lady and another girl? So lawless?


    Led his girlfriends to the back garden, cherry blossoms in full bloom, beautiful, but also with a little romantic atmosphere.


    "Do you want to change your pants?" Tang Ze asked suddenly.


    There''s no way. Yu Ximei can only follow Ivana to change her pants. Tang Ze watched the girls go first and took out her mobile phone on the stone bench next to her.


    "Zhilang sang." Tang Ze laughed and shouted.


    The phone was silent for two or three seconds and gave a low voice: "Tang sang!"


    Listen to this tone. I''m still angry. I kicked your sword hall. I learned some skills by the way. We didn''t announce it to the public, right.


    "Zhilang sang, don''t you invite me to dinner? At least you should do your best as a host."


    "Tang sang, you are so bad that I won''t eat with you."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. My girlfriend Ivana had a little trouble with your family. I''ll deal with it a little. If you can reconcile, you can reconcile. If you can''t reconcile, you can see with your fist." Tang Ze said this hard enough, even if he kicked the hall for the first time.

 Chapter 473

    Chiba zhilang made a heavy breathing sound after listening. He didn''t know whether he was thinking or angry. Tang Ze thought he should be angry.


    "OK, are you in Ivana''s villa?"


    "Yes."


    "I asked the driver to pick you up at night, but you can only take one person."


    "Wordy GA." Tang Ze joked, and then hung up the phone. Although Chiba zhilang is not the eldest brother of Chiba family, he is also the third in the family and has the right to speak.


    It seems that there will be a good play in the evening. I don''t know what good-looking programs Chiba will prepare for himself. Don''t let yourself down.


    Leaning on the stone bench, Tang Ze looked up at the sky. When to play with five dragon balls, it must be refreshing.


    But five dragon balls are a little troublesome. You can deal with four at most at the same time. Why do you have one more? Do you stand next to the theater.


    I think it''s okay. There''s no need to challenge the limit. I''d better think about how to improve my strength. This is the last word.


    Tang Ze glanced at the sound of the high-heeled shoes next to him. Yu Ximei changed her clothes very quickly. Bai Si was pulled out by herself. She was very considerate and changed into a pair of black ones. It''s good. It''s becoming more and more popular.


    After patting the seats around him, Yu Ximei hardened her scalp to be around Tang Ze.


    "Alas, there are too many girls around us, so we have to solve the problems for them." Tang Ze smiled at Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei said calmly: "flower heart also needs to have ability. If you don''t have that ability, you''d better have less flower heart."


    "You girl, how can you turn your face after you have fun."


    "I! I didn''t!" Yu Ximei gradually blushed and forced a wave of explanation.


    Tang Ze crossed his legs: "in fact, you are smart, you are also stupid."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what is mutual use of resources?" Tang Ze put his hand on others'' legs again, which made Yu Ximei''s heart jump.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "So you''re stupid. Look at the power of Ivana, Lin Yan and Guting. Don''t you understand?"


    As soon as Yu Ximei''s beautiful eyes brightened, he knew what Tang Ze meant. If he could really call such forces, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    Do they want their own resources? That''s why so many things happen?


    Sure enough, I was stupid. I didn''t expect that.


    "How could they listen to me?" Yu Ximei asked in a low voice.


    Tang Ze knew that this temptation was more direct than anything. Looking at Yu Ximei, he immediately moved.


    "You don''t know yet. The head of my harem hasn''t been selected yet. Think about the head of the harem, below one person and above six."


    "Above the six?" Yu Ximei was surprised. There were two???


    Tang Ze slipped his tongue and quickly changed his words: "don''t care about these details. Anyway, the emperor of the Lord of the back palace is very high, and other girls have to be obedient."


    "So it is." Yu Ximei was a little moved. The combined power of these girls, plus their own, didn''t they have what they wanted? Who else can take the initiative in their own footsteps?


    The excited look gradually reappeared on Yu Ximei''s face.


    However, Tang Ze hit, "it''s a pity that you haven''t become a regular and can''t enter the candidate."


    "How can I become a regular?" Yu Ximei asked immediately.


    "How do you become a regular, of course... Uh huh." before Tang Ze finished, Yu Ximei offered a kiss and even sucked on Tang Ze''s main artery.


    I''ll go. It''s so fierce and cool. I haven''t seen much educational films.


    "Cough! Cough!" Ivana came and saw Tang Ze gnawing in her arms, as if she had turned into a vampire. Tang Ze looked comfortable. Yu Ximei shouldn''t have done such a move. Why did she suddenly do so?


    In Europe, they were all royal guests, and it was difficult for them to touch her.


    Of course, Yu Ximei heard Ivana''s light cough, but she just glanced and continued to linger.


    Tang Ze said that I know Yu Ximei is a treasure girl. It''s so comfortable.


    "Well, well, let''s talk about business first." Tang Ze smiled and patted Yu Ximei''s head. It''s good to be so clever early.


    Yu Ximei''s mouth curled up a little, kissed Tang Ze and sat next to him. Tang Ze''s mouth was about to smile askew, put his big hand on Yu Ximei''s leg and said, "I just talked with Chiba zhilang, and went to talk in the evening."


    "I''ll go with you," Ivana said, holding Tang Ze''s big hand.


    Tang Ze shook his head: "I''ll take Xiaomei there in the evening. Wait here for the news." after all, Ivana is the party, and Tang Ze doesn''t think it''s appropriate to take her.


    Ivana doesn''t think so. She feels that Tang Ze is eccentric. She doesn''t take herself to take someone who hasn''t become a regular.


    Seeing that Ivana was a little wronged, Tang Ze was a mess and soon made Ivana laugh.


    "Well, what disputes do you have? According to the truth, Chiba family will not fight with you to the end." Tang Ze asked curiously. She felt that Ivana didn''t understand, so she might be embarrassed to say.


    Ivana sighed and leaned gently on Tang Ze''s shoulder: "my father made Chiba Naizi. Chiba Naizi said that my father forced her to make my father responsible."


    Tang Ze: "


    Yu Ximei: "


    The father-in-law is like this. The son-in-law has to work hard.


    3A''s boss actually did such a thing, which is simply proud of his ancestors, but Chiba''s family is also cunning enough to catch the Titan ship 3a.


    "Did your father force it or not?" Tang Ze asked.


    "How can my father? He only likes young people and will never be more than 30 years old. Naizi Chiba is almost 40 years old, but it''s only 30 to dress up. My father is old and sometimes clumsy. Anyway, she belongs to the kind of one night stand." Ivana also has a headache with this kind of shit and has to solve the consequences of this affair for her father.


    Tang Ze estimated that kaempferi Chiba ranked fourth, and his position was not low in Chiba family. It was really difficult to do.


    "When did it happen?"


    "It happened at the beginning of last year."


    "I''m not pregnant." Tang Ze is also helpless. He deals with his father-in-law, but who told him to get his daughter.


    Ivana sighed again: "they have been born."


    Tang Ze and Yu Ximei were shocked, which made a big deal. It''s strange that they don''t compete for family property in the future.


    "I''ll go. Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, blonde hair."


    Tang Ze: "


    George is more romantic than himself. At least you should take some safety measures. I''m convinced.


    Ivana''s cell phone suddenly rang: "it''s from my father."


    After answering the phone, Ivana was stunned and handed her mobile phone to Tang Ze. Tang Ze knew that the phone was for herself.


    "Hello, old George." Tang Ze said with a laugh.


    "Help me solve this, and I''ll agree with you and Nana."

 Chapter 474

    Tang Ze coughed: "it''s hard."


    "Don''t think I don''t know your women. As long as I don''t agree, you''ll never want to be aboveboard with Nana. I''ll curse you for having a son without an asshole."


    Tang Ze: "..." you old father-in-law is so poisonous. You have to curse.


    "Although it''s a little difficult, I can still find a way. Besides, let''s be half weight. Don''t talk about ourselves as noble. At least I won''t let my daughter wipe my ass."


    "Hum! You will have this day sooner or later. I am such a daughter. You know what you can get in the future. This matter is related to your future gain. They use this as an article."


    "What is this?" Tang Ze asked.


    "Now 3a is making a comprehensive assessment. I can''t have any negative news, especially involving such a large family. You should understand."


    Tang Ze knows that this is a new term. George also has opponents. MR and Mr don''t want to quarrel over this kind of thing, and George doesn''t want to be responsible and wants to get away.


    "I said you should take some safety measures."


    "I think it''s a conspiracy. It''s impossible to pinch the time so skillfully. If I compromise and marry Chiba Naizi, I''m afraid Nana can''t take full control of the company after I quit."


    Tang Ze immediately patted his chest after listening: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with this matter."


    "It''s good to know. I don''t compromise just to let Nana take over the whole thing. No matter what method you use, you can shut up the Chiba family and the whole family."


    It''s really a big man. It seems easy to say that.


    "Don''t you want to do paternity testing?" Tang Ze asked again.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I won''t admit it."


    "I see. Keep happy. Tell me what''s going on here."


    "OK, after all, you are an expert in this field, and Lin''s group handled it well."


    Tang Ze''s secret way is powerful. He knows this kind of thing. It seems that his every move is monitored.


    "When you''re done, we''ll meet again." George said the last sentence and hung up.


    Tang Ze sighed and hugged Ivana and Yu Ximei: "for the sake of beauty, I''m going to tie my head to my belt."


    "Don''t forget, I still have trouble here." Yu Ximei reminded me.


    "What trouble?"


    "Three little, you only solved one, and there are two."


    Tang Ze covered his face and asked curiously, "is it time to return it now?"


    Yu Ximei has the heart to kill Tang Ze. She actually wants to return herself. You think I''m a goods. There''s no reason to return it in seven days.


    "Ha ha, Nana, don''t be angry. I''m just playing with you. I can crush them with one finger." Tang Ze stretched out his finger and bounced, very angry.


    For the first time, Yu Ximei was not angry, but snuggled up in Tang Ze''s arms: "I think again."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Think of you, I''ll go pee, you talk." Tang Ze immediately yo yo.


    Watching Tang Ze run away quickly, Yu Ximei put away her flattery. The Queen''s aura came and collided violently with Ivana.


    Ivana sneered: "I didn''t expect you to have such a side. You are coquettish."


    "I didn''t expect that the big lady of 3A was also one of his women." Yu Ximei said reluctantly.


    "Hum, a woman who has not become a regular dares to be arrogant in front of me. As long as I object, you have no hope of becoming a regular."


    "Really, in the final analysis, it was Tang Ze''s decision. Do you dare to disobey him?" Yu Ximei thought that as long as Tang Ze was done, he could be invincible.


    "Gee, gee, it''s naive. The four of us jointly oppose it. Do you think Tang Ze dares to make you a regular?"


    Yu Ximei felt that Ivana was right. The four of them worked together. No matter what they did, they were very passive. They would even be suppressed by them, and they couldn''t get the seat of the leader of the harem.


    If I knew this, I wouldn''t offend Lin Yan and them. At least I could fight the alliance.


    Ivana gently held Yu Ximei''s chin: "you''d better serve honestly. Don''t use your crooked brain, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "You can really use your identity to suppress me." Yu Ximei refused. You just arrived early. You have the ability to compete.


    Ivana smiled again and again: "you can suppress me."


    "I will."


    "Come here and press my shoulder."


    "You!!!"


    "Don''t want to become a regular?"


    Yu Ximei vowed to let Ivana massage herself in the future.


    When Tang Ze came, he saw Yu Ximei standing behind Ivana and pressing Ivana''s shoulder. Don''t think about it. Ivana must have threatened her. Good. Ivana still knows herself.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, a Lexus stopped outside the villa gate.


    Tang Ze and Yu Ximei both walked out. Yu Ximei was dazzling tonight. She was dressed in a white dress with delicate lace lined with white legs. She was slender and straight, and the exquisite curve was perfectly outlined.


    The simple and elegant charm is reflected incisively and vividly in Yu Ximei. Such a beauty is only available in the sky. Especially at this time, he still holds Tang Ze''s wrist and his aura is fully open. Taking it out will not humiliate Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze is a little simpler. Just a set of black suits and leather shoes, not so much attention.


    The driver opened the door and they sat in the back row. Yu Ximei looked calm, but he also knew the nature of tonight. Hongmen banquet might be.


    "Why, are you worried?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "No."


    "Give you a kiss to ease your tension."


    "No, I put on lipstick and go back at night..." before I finished, Tang Ze forced me.


    Not to mention, Yu Ximei gradually relaxed, but she had to mend her lipstick. She was so bored that she kissed herself. Why not kiss Ivana.


    The driver couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror. He just touched Tang Ze''s eyes. He was so frightened that he immediately focused on driving. The man''s eyes were really scary.


    Hum, I kiss my own woman, you peek.


    Soon we arrived at Chihiro Chiba''s home, a residence with national characteristics. Two traditional warriors stood on both sides of the gate, and one of them took out a detector to scan.


    "There''s so much shit." Tang Ze scolded Yu Ximei''s little hand.


    Yu Ximei tightened Tang Ze''s hand. Take it easy on someone else''s chassis, or we''ll all be cold here. I don''t know anyone here.


    However, just after thinking about it, I felt a silver flash in front of me, and then there was a scream. The man who was scanning himself held his fingers, four fingers fell off the ground, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    Yu Ximei stared at Tang Ze, and Tang Ze sent the knife back to another man''s scabbard.

 Chapter 475

    "If you want to touch my woman, you want to die!" Tang Ze bah. He actually wants to touch Yu Ximei''s calf with that dirty hand. Don''t you know that her whole body belongs to Lao Tze.


    "Baga!" the guard was angry and dared to cut his finger!


    Tang Ze''s backhand was a slap and directly stunned people: "eight you? When I came, you didn''t know where to guard the gate!"


    Yu Ximei''s brain and melon seeds are buzzing. You actually cut others'' hands. You''re angry and moved.


    "What''s the matter!" Chihiro Chiba came, with a small ball on his head, a moustache and a broad Samurai uniform. He was nearly 50 years old, but he still looked handsome. He looked murderous and was not easy to provoke.


    "Lord, he cut off Yichuan''s fingers."


    Chiba zhilang looked at the ground and his face sank. He also saw that Tang Ze had no murder weapon. He was also confused: "you said he chopped it. What did he chop it with?"


    "I... my knife..."


    "You give him a knife to chop people?" Chihiro Chiba smiled angrily.


    "The owner, no, he robbed it, not me... PA!"


    Chihiro Chiba''s backhand is a slap. It''s all waste. He''s arrogant at my door!


    "Zhilang sang, I brought my fiancee to visit you. Your men actually desecrated my fiancee. It''s no problem for me to chop his fingers." Tang Ze and Yu Ximei clenched their fingers and looked very loving. Even Yu Ximei was a little moved when they heard this.


    This is the reason why Tang Ze brought Yu Ximei and made Yu Ximei a real fan. After all, girls like her also like strong men and men who can be alone.


    Chihiro Chiba looked coldly at the guard. The guard bowed his head slightly. It seems that it is also default. Even if it is not default, you can know by checking the monitoring.


    "Tang sang, discipline doesn''t hurt. Please come in." Chihiro Chiba bent down and said. They were fools and asked him to install it at his door.


    Tang Ze patted Chiba on the shoulder: "they are acquaintances, so don''t give big gifts."


    Chihiro''s mouth twitched. This man was more arrogant and domineering than before. He came to intercede with Ivana and took this attitude, ha ha.


    Tang Ze didn''t intend to beg with a low attitude. This way won''t work for their Chiba family, which will increase their shameless trend. Last time, he learned a move and half, and he looked like he wanted to kill the whole family. He was so stingy that he had to drill his ass.


    "Afraid." Tang Ze asked curiously.


    It''s also false to say you''re not afraid. Before you go in and cut someone else''s fingers, will others suffer this dark loss.


    "Alas." Yu Ximei could only sigh.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that women who are all powerful in Beijing will be afraid."


    Yu Ximei glared angrily. It was in her own territory. She had a bottom in her heart. Now she is on someone else''s chassis and is not being slaughtered.


    "Anyway, you are the one who suffers from my accident." Yu Ximei said helplessly.


    Tang Ze hugged Yu Ximei''s fragrant shoulder: "you finally admit that it''s my woman."


    "What about that? Do I still have room to resist?"


    "Yes."


    "How to resist?"


    Tang Ze lowered his head and whispered in Yu Ximei''s ear. Yu Ximei couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Tang Ze''s waist meat. This little woman''s gesture appeared.


    After half a ring, the two came to a different courtyard. The cherry blossoms on both sides spread, and a few pieces of pink fell with a trace of romance.


    Several small tables were placed in the yard.


    "Huh? Eating out?" Yu Ximei muttered.


    "If this martial arts aristocratic family is placed outside to receive guests, nine times out of ten they will have to compete. You see, there is room in the middle." Tang Ze whispered.


    "You came here this time, but you gave Ivana a chance. Is this appropriate?"


    Tang Ze touched Yu Ximei''s head and said with a smile, "don''t you know that they are only afraid of the strong."


    "Er, maybe, I said, can you stop touching my head." Yu Ximei doesn''t like touching her head. She feels like a pet.


    Tang Ze touched it again: "no, I like to touch your head."


    Yu Ximei: "


    All the men I met before are polite. As long as I look in the eyes, I know I''m wrong.


    Look at Tang Ze. The more wrong he is, the more he does.


    My brother Tang also has a routine. Like dealing with Chiba family, he has to use brute force, which is the same as dealing with Yu Ximei. Some women, the more you worry about her feelings, she despises you. She only has to work against her, but she is infatuated with you. After all, there is no man to work against her in her life.


    "Zhilang sang, would you mind closing these two tables? I don''t want my fiancee to be too far away."


    Chihiro Chiba nodded and asked the servant to merge the small table.


    Tang Ze sat directly on the cushion, while Yu Ximei was thinking about how to sit. It was difficult to sit in a skirt.


    "Why, do you want me to sit with you?" Tang Ze joked.


    Yu Ximei rolled her eyes and knelt down on the cushion. The attractive curve made Tang Ze look again: "I finally know that what three can fight for blood."


    "Finally, it''s not cheap for you." Yu Ximei began to make tea, and the technique is also very professional.


    "Meimei, to tell you the truth, sometimes you are more charming than them." Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei with his chin. There is no reason why others should be the first of the golden flowers.


    Holding a teapot, Yu Ximei poured tea for Tang Ze and said softly, "since I''m so charming, I don''t consider becoming a regular."


    "Cough, cough, it''s not my decision to become a full-time worker." Tang Ze said with a embarrassed smile. Your request is a little high.


    "You are the head of the family. Don''t you have this right?"


    "I''m not the head of any family. I haven''t been elected yet." Tang Ze said something bad and slipped his tongue.


    Reversing Yu Ximei put down the teapot: "I see. You are a single commander. They are in charge at home."


    "I let them."


    "Is the head of the family more powerful than the head of the harem?"


    "Sure, you don''t want to ride on my head," Tang Ze said with a bad smile.


    Yu Ximei suddenly raised Tang Ze''s chin: "can''t I ride on your head?"


    Tang Zedu was fooled by Yu Ximei for a moment: "you become a regular first."


    "Husband, why don''t we join hands? You should be the head of the family and I should be the head of your harem." Yu Ximei said in a tone of temptation.


    Sometimes Tang Ze wondered if yu Ximei had practiced some oral skills such as Mei Yin. Sometimes she couldn''t resist her voice.


    Especially that husband, it''s like holding you up to the clouds. He''s floating like an immortal and can''t extricate himself.


    "And unlike them, I will help you find more excellent and favorable girls to join your harem."


    Tang Ze almost agreed when he heard this. You''re better than xiaotingting. I like it.

 Chapter 476

    "Xiaomeimei, I really like you more and more." Tang Ze hugged Yu Ximei''s waist, which made Yu Ximei sing slightly. Tang Ze was about to crack. I wish I could get this woman right when I went back tonight. It was too grinding.


    Yu Ximei exhaled as LAN, giving full play to her own advantages: "I''m very happy to make my husband like it."


    This flattery is so flattering that Tang Ze is very cool.


    Chihiro Chiba looked at the two people falling in love. He really couldn''t stand Tang Ze''s arrogance. Don''t you know your current situation!


    At this time, three people came, one of them sitting in the main seat, and the other two, about in their thirties, sitting in Chiba zhilang''s position.


    Tang Ze raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Jiro sang, long time no see."


    Chiba Jiro is the second in his family. He is 52 years old and very young. The three brothers of Chiba family are black and white.


    Old Chiba zhilang is in charge of martial arts, and old Chiba Jiro is in charge of black.


    "Tang sang, handsome again." Chiba Jiro smiled. His dark hair was combed back with a lot of hair gel. The horizontal flesh on his face made people uncomfortable. When he smiled, his yellow teeth showed, and even he could feel a bad breath.


    Although Yu Ximei doesn''t know him, he has also heard of Chiba Jiro. He is the boss of the three dragons club.


    If she can leave here safely tonight, Yu Ximei will go back to burn incense and fast for a month.


    "Jiro Sang''s face is red, 1V2 is nothing."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." hearing Tang Ze''s words, Chiba Jiro burst into laughter.


    Yu Ximei is really speechless. This is a man who shows his strong capital.


    "The beauty around Tang sang is really beautiful."


    "She, one of them, brought it out to see the world."


    Yu Ximei held Tang Ze''s thigh tightly. If you say that to me again, I will work hard with you.


    "It''s Tang sang. Women are not as good as serving." Chiba Jiro raised his hand and saw the woman in kimono coming with the dishes.


    Tang Ze has no appetite when he sees some sashimi. It''s not as fragrant as Yu Ximei''s small mouth.


    Chihiro said with a deep smile, "this is the tuna that came up today. The meat is delicious, and the fish seed is delicious."


    "It''s very expensive," Tang Ze said.


    "This one is cheap, one million dollars."


    Tang Ze secretly said that he had money. I''m afraid this little fish meat is thousands of dollars. It''s worthy of your Chiba family.


    Yu Ximei is very calm. After all, this kind of food is not the first time to eat. I have eaten more expensive food.


    "Your family is so rich, why do you have to take the 3A line?" Tang Ze stopped talking and said directly.


    With Tang Ze''s exit, everyone''s chopsticks paused and his face became calm.


    Chiba Jiro poured a cup of sake and took a sip: "Tang sang, my Chiba family is also famous in R, and George is the same, but he bullied our sister. How can he stand being a brother, and our requirements are not high, you should know."


    "Yes, we are victims, and he doesn''t pay attention to us, admit his mistakes, and apologize. Tang sang, I believe you can judge right from wrong." Chihiro shouted in a deep voice, and seemed very angry about it.


    Tang Ze coughed: "I sympathize with what happened to your family. Ivana is my girlfriend and George is my father-in-law. Even if he goes to eat shit, I have to stand by and applaud."


    "Tang sang asked us to also say that our patience is limited. Even if 3a is strong, we also plan to burn jade and stone!" Chihiro Chiba patted the table and shouted angrily.


    Yu Ximei poured Tang Ze a cup of sake. Tang Ze took a little drink and was not very good: "both of you are headed by Chiba family. If jade and stone burn, the Chuanjing family will replace you immediately. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t just want to marry 3a to consolidate your position. Don''t pretend."


    "Baga!" suddenly a voice sounded, and a tea cup flew towards Yu Ximei''s face. If it was hit, Yu Ximei would be disfigured.


    Tang Ze shook his glass.


    A snap.


    The two cups crashed in the middle and fell to the ground.


    Yu Ximei sighed slightly. Although Tang Ze was a little slag, he still had a sense of security with him.


    "Which onion are you?" Tang Ze looked at the middle-aged man opposite. The experts of Chiba family had seen half of them, but they had no impression. Were they invited experts?


    The man stood up and snorted contemptuously, "Hirohito Chiba."


    Tang Ze looked at it carefully. He really didn''t see it when he came that year. From what he just did, this guy''s strength is still a little. Why didn''t he appear that year?


    Chiba zhilang said faintly, "Boren is a side branch of Chiba''s family."


    "Hahaha, I see." Tang Ze second understood. It seems that our family can''t find a side branch. You big families are really realistic. Maybe you find an expert from where. Once you change your name directly, you become a member of Chiba family.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Mei Mei." Tang Ze whispered.


    "Huh?"


    "Have fun."


    "Ah?"


    "See who wins faster." Tang Ze smiled confidently and patted Yu Ximei''s small head. This woman was very cute when she was ignorant.


    Yu Ximei has never seen such a man who can pretend. Play and laugh at you at that time.


    When they came to the center, Tang Ze had heard the music of xiaoxiaole: "it''s not responsible to beat the disabled."


    "Baga!" Chiba Boren drew his knife quickly and wanted to cut Tang Ze directly!


    But suddenly I found out why the knife couldn''t be pulled out?


    Looking down, when did his foot step on the handle of the knife? This????


    Tang Ze chuckled and loosened his feet.


    This action made Chiba Jiro and Chiba zhilang''s face sink, and CHIGUO despised Chiba''s family!


    Chiba Hirohito stared at Tang Ze, his face twisted, as if he had been insulted by heaven, and pulled out his knife to cut him off!


    Tang Ze said that''s it?


    No royal art?


    With a slight flash, the blade cut on the ground and Tang Ze stepped on it, which surprised Chiba Boren!


    How is this possible? My knife is like being pressed by a mountain.


    "Zhilang sang, is this the master you''re looking for?" Tang Ze really doesn''t want to ridicule. The main thing you''re looking for is too spicy chicken. Even if the Dragon comes, it can be abused by blood.


    Chihiro Chiba did not expect that Bo Ren''s strength was very strong, but over the past few years, Tang Ze seemed to be even more powerful!


    Yu Ximei stared at the mobile phone, wanted to speed up than Tang Ze, and asked the queen to laugh at him.


    Tang Ze didn''t want to. He punched Bo Ren in the face. The latter was startled and didn''t want the knife. He stepped back two steps directly.


    Tang Ze looked at Chiba Jiro and smiled. Your thugs are so timid. Why don''t you cut your stomach.

 Chapter 477

    Chiba Jiro looked at Chiba Jiro. Didn''t you say they were very powerful? Why were they abused by Tang Ze''s blood? Not a fight back?


    Tang Ze pointed his toes and held the samurai sword.


    "Let''s see what the national art is broad and profound." Tang Ze instantly entered the imperial art, then used the Kaiyuan state, and his strength doubled in an instant.


    I saw Tang Ze cut it with a knife!


    Chiba Boren rolled and scattered, and his small table was cut flat by this knife!


    The focus is on the screen at the back. Although it''s only a thin piece of silk, it''s like being cut by a sharp blade, but the blade didn''t touch it at all!


    Chihiro Chiba suddenly stood up and said, "you! You! You have reached the realm of swordsman!"


    Before Tang Ze could speak, Yu Ximei exclaimed, "I won."


    "Win you." Tang Ze walked over and knocked on his forehead. Yu Ximei covered his forehead and looked at Tang Ze fiercely. It was clear that I won and didn''t admit it.


    Chihiro Chiba looked at Tang Zechen and said, "it''s said that when you cultivate to the realm of swordsman, you can cut silk across the air. I didn''t believe it before. You did it!"


    Yu Ximei just reacted. She was just concentrating on playing games. She found that Chiba Boren was pale with fear. His small table was broken in two, and the screen behind him was also cracked.


    "So this is the sword Saint realm in your mouth. I''ve seen a lot." Tang Ze smiled, indicating that you are really ignorant.


    I''m just starting my life. I can only use twice as much power. When I practice later, I can use twice or even three times as much power. At that time, one punch was enough to weigh ten thousand pounds. I''m afraid there will be sword Qi when I wield a sword under that power.


    Invincible ah, that''s the real invincible. Before, my understanding of invincible was still one-sided.


    However, at this time, another man suddenly pulled out his knife and attacked!


    Tang Ze''s eyes were frozen and his hands were shocked!


    Clang!


    Tang Ze felt a violent shock on his wrist. His samurai sword was broken in two, and the knife in the other party''s hand was not even broken.


    And judging from the strength, this man should be able to open the imperial skill, at least the strength is up to the standard.


    Chiba Jiro''s eyes suddenly lit up. Unexpectedly, the old three really found an expert. Does this man also have the strength of the sword saint?


    Chiba said with a smile, "Tang sang, how do you feel?"


    Tang Ze lost the samurai sword in his hand: "zhilang sang, where is the master of recruitment."


    "His name is Chiba zhaoer. He reached the strength of the sword Saint a year ago." Chiba zhilang drank sake and almost engraved the word pride on his forehead.


    Who said the Chiba family had no strength? At that time, others were practicing and made you succeed in kicking.


    Tang Ze hissed and looked surprised: "it''s so powerful."


    "That''s natural. Do you think you can still be as lawless as you were a few years ago, dreaming."


    "What if I beat him?" Tang Ze didn''t want to fight in vain.


    "If you defeat him, my Chiba family will no longer investigate 3a. On the contrary, you have to let 3A compromise our requirements!"


    Hearing Lao San''s words, Chiba Jiro frowned slightly.


    Tang Ze looked at Chiba Jiro and asked seriously, "do you admit it?"


    "Of course." Chiba Jiro nodded, which reassured Tang Ze.


    "OK, I''ll do it too." Tang Ze twisted his neck. It seems that he wants to be serious. Chiba zhao''er still has two brushes. Chiba''s knife flow plays very well.


    When he came to Yu Ximei, Tang Ze whispered, "wait, if anything happens to me, you''ll call Ivana. They don''t dare take you."


    Yu Ximei stared at Tang Ze. What do you mean, you can''t beat???


    "Just leave if you can''t fight." Yu Ximei thought Tang Ze could fight, but she didn''t expect.


    "If I leave, I will become a weak person in your heart. What will you do if you repent and don''t tell me at that time? I''m so at a loss."


    Yu Ximei never thought that you should think of this at this time, man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back because you can''t fight. I Yu Ximei won''t easily promise men. Since I promise, I will do it." Yu Ximei said seriously. I''m not as deceptive as your men.


    Tang Zedu was a little surprised. Yu Ximei was still very trustworthy: "really with me?"


    "Well, with you."


    "Then I''ll fight even more, show my male charm and make you crazy." Tang Ze grinned and touched Yu Ximei''s small face.


    Yu Ximei was angry: "are you sick? I promised you."


    "Some things, even if they can''t," Tang Ze said seriously with a smile.


    Yu Ximei can understand that men like heroism: "Alas, go."


    "If you kiss me, I believe there will be a layer of buff blessing."


    Yu Ximei was amused, but he kissed her gently. Tang Ze sucked at the back of Yu Ximei''s head, and then gave a comfortable sound. There were wine, beauty and fighting. This kind of fairy life is so cool.


    Yu Ximei rolled her eyes and was about to be sucked by Tang Ze.


    "Since you want to fight alone, at least give me a decent weapon." Tang Ze, standing in the center, smiled.


    "Tang sang, I''m really sorry. Our family doesn''t control knives."


    Tang Ze: "


    You''re shameless. The three dragons club doesn''t have a knife. Why don''t you say you''re a good people.


    Sitting aside, Yu Ximei felt shameless. At this time, the mobile phone rang and opened it.


    I was pulled to a wechat group, women''s enemy alliance?


    Only after looking at the avatar did I know that it was Li MuQing''s group. Now there are five, but Tang Ze doesn''t seem to be in the group.


    Li MuQing invited a group of videos.


    Yu Ximei accepted the invitation and whispered, "he is playing PK with others now. The other party is very strong and makes me ready to collect the body."


    Tang Ze''s ears were very sharp. He was surprised to look at Yu Ximei. Did I say that? You are really a kind husband and filial wife.


    Sure enough, other girlfriends immediately worried. Yu Ximei glanced at Tang Ze and you stared at me. I made them worry about you in a word.


    Tang Ze gave Yu Ximei a thumbs up. It''s good. It''s worthy of being Lao Tze''s girlfriend.


    "Tang Zejun, take the sword!" suddenly a voice sounded and saw a sword thrown towards Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze reached out and grasped the sword.


    Looking at the approaching figure, I didn''t expect that it was taishu Kawai.


    This makes the two masters of Chiba stunned!


    "Taishu Chuanjing!" Chihiro Chiba shouted angrily. You should offer your sword at this time!


    Taishu kawashi disdained: "you dishonest people agreed to let me marry Chiba Liu, and finally told her to the palace family! Bah, rubbish!"


    Tang Ze sighed: "why does a big husband have no wife, right? Eyebrow."


    Yu Ximei rolled her eyes, which really had a different flavor, while the other girlfriends looked at Tang Ze''s weapons and immediately shouted come on.

 Chapter 478

    With the buff of his daughter-in-law, Tang Ze felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    "Tang Jun, please!" taishu kawashi made a 90 ¡ã bow. He couldn''t do it. Only Tang Ze was angry with himself.


    "How did you know I was coming?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Everyone knows."


    Tang Ze: "


    He patted taishu Kawai on the shoulder. This guy is still a normal person: "give it to me."


    "Ariado!" taishu Chuanjing bowed and thanked again. He walked behind Yu Ximei, as if to protect Yu Ximei''s safety. Although it was only a detail, he won Tang Ze''s favor.


    Remove the cloth strip to reveal the white scabbard and handle, which is also dotted with a gold thread. It looks very good.


    When Chihiro Chiba saw the sword, he immediately showed his horror. It was actually the family treasure "Danyang" of Chuanjing family!


    It is said that it was made by a top master in the Edo era. There are only three left. There were two in the kawaki family, but one of them lost and the other in the Miyamoto family.


    Kawasaki actually took out the heirloom. This must not be his meaning, it must be Kawasaki''s meaning!


    This is a move to kill with a knife. It''s abominable!


    With a clang sound, Tang Ze pulled out the blade. The crisp sound could make his ears pregnant. The blade glittered in the moonlight, and it sent out a cold light, as if thousands of fierce souls were roaring.


    Tang Ze felt that many people must have died under this knife. He held it in his hand and a chill swept through his body. It turned out that this was called shudder.


    But there is no denying that it is an exciting knife!


    People were shocked when they watched Tang Ze gradually reveal the devil''s fangs, especially Chiba zhaoer.


    In many folklore of R book, some dead souls will be entrusted to the blade, which will make the user lose his mind and become a puppet of the blade.


    In particular, the famous Dao has the hostility of thousands of people. Look at Tang Ze now, it seems that he is possessed by magic!


    Taishu Chuanjing swallowed his saliva. This knife has always been wrapped in cloth at home. Even he saw it today. Taishu Chuanjing also knows some legends, but now it''s a science and technology society. How can it be so exaggerated.


    But seeing Tang Ze like this, taishu Chuanjing believed it again.


    Tang Ze suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, you scared you."


    People: "


    Of course, Tang Ze also knows some folklore. He just installed it, and his face changed greatly one by one.


    Chiba Jiro said in a deep voice, "Tang sang, you have an old saying, there is no wind in the hole, you should have a heart of awe."


    "The country can''t match, it''s no use to me." Tang Ze waved Danyang in his hands, and the blade cut through the air and made a slight low sound.


    Chiba zhao''er held the handle of the knife with both hands: "fight it out, let you know what the real knife flow is!"


    "OK, I''ll let you see what it means to ward off evil swords." Tang Zeyi changed his previous style. Otherwise, according to the previous rhythm, he must beat them with what they are good at, so as to reflect his strength.


    However, Yu Ximei looked confused after hearing this? Have you practiced the evil ward sword? Is there a mistake? No wonder you don''t touch me. It''s impossible.


    So looking for so many girlfriends is actually an inferiority complex. I want to improve my self-esteem through quantity!


    Yu Ximei covered his forehead. Now he understands. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    If Tang Ze knew Yu Ximei''s idea, he would say fiercely. Believe it or not, I can''t let you get out of bed for a month.


    In fact, Tang Ze just said hi. Unexpectedly, Yu Ximei''s little head was fooled by himself. He thought so.


    "Sina!" Chiba zhaoer shouted angrily. His speed and strength soared to the extreme, and he cracked the wooden floor under one foot!


    Tang Ze didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately entered Kaiyuan. His powerful power immediately condensed in his limbs: "West your sister!"


    Clang!


    The two knives collided fiercely, and a little spark appeared. The Danyang in Tang Ze''s hand was as hard as Tang Ze''s brother.


    Look at the knife in Chiba Zhao''s second-hand, there are a trace of cracks.


    A simple collision can see whose weapons are more powerful.


    Chiba zhaoer''s secret way is worthy of being a legendary sword. His forging weapon is now at its peak. I didn''t expect that the forging skills of the masters in the Edo era were so powerful.


    Tang Zeyi''s eyes are deep and terrible, which makes Chiba Zhao Er sink in his heart, this guy!!!


    This guy is under the control of a knife!


    "Cool!" Tang Ze whispered. He hasn''t met a real opponent since he reached Kaiyuan. Now this photo two can at least resist his strength and feel comfortable.


    Chiba zhaoer jumped back and gasped. He just used more than half of his strength. He wanted to kill a second with a knife, but he stopped him!


    Tang Ze is also panting. He can hold on to Kaiyuan state for one minute. Now 30 seconds have passed!


    "Drink!" Tang Ze whispered and attacked with a knife.


    Chiba zhaoer didn''t dare to be careless. His strength began to gather. It seems that he also used some secret methods to improve.


    Clang clang!!!


    Their speed has reached an unimaginable level, like doubling the speed of watching a movie.


    Everyone was shocked by the two. It was a visual enjoyment.


    Taishu Kawai sighed incomparably. Now Tang Zejun is more terrible. He can''t catch up with him at all. Look at the speed and power. Is this the power of the sword saint?


    It''s horrible!


    Yu Ximei was stunned. Tang Ze was so handsome when he saw such a fierce fight for the first time. My God.


    No wonder Li MuQing and her friends are willing to get together for him. It''s not without reason. Even if they can''t enjoy the happiness that girls should have, it''s amazing.


    At this time, if you observe carefully, Chiba zhaoer''s knife has been incomplete, and there are many cracks. Looking at the Danyang in Tang Ze''s hand, there is no damage at all.


    "A knife flow ¡¤ Asura!" Chiba zhaoer directly opened his cards and drew a few silver lights in his hand.


    It looks like a knife, but there are three knives in it.


    Brush!!!


    Clang!


    Chiba''s sword wielding speed was too fast, so he only saw the silver awn, but Chiba was also destroyed on the weapon. He couldn''t hold down such a strong collision and broke into several sections and fell to the ground.


    It''s worthy of being an artifact, Danyang. It''s unharmed.


    "How!" Chihiro Chiba stood up and murmured. Zhao er''s knife was broken! It''s made with the most high-end technology now. It was blocked by the weapons made hundreds of years ago!


    Chiba Jiro''s face trembled slightly, Kawasaki! You are so kind!


    Both of them were breathing violently. Both Tang Ze and Chiba zhaoer seemed to have reached their limits.

 Chapter 479

    However, Tang Ze suddenly chuckled, and the laughter became more and more crazy. It felt like being possessed.


    It''s great to fight just now. There''s no reserved output, and the opponent can still stand. It''s awesome!


    But lose? impossible!


    I''ve never lost a fight with Tang Ze.


    If you don''t have power, then make power, double Kaiyuan!


    In an instant, Tang Ze felt that his body was about to explode, a surging force seemed to overflow, and a pair of eyes began to congest. It looked like he was possessed by a knife and turned into a devil.


    Chiba Hirohito whispered, "is this writing wheel eye?"


    "You''ve seen a lot of fire shadows." Chihiro Chiba was speechless and wrote wheel eyes. I also checked carat.


    However, Tang Ze whispered, "a knife flow Ashura!"


    Chiba zhaoer''s pupil immediately contracted, and subconsciously picked up the broken knife to resist.


    The silver light blooms like a blooming silver flower.


    A gust of wind blew, and the cherry blossoms falling on the tree fell slowly. In the process, they were divided into several petals.


    Chiba''s right hand fell neatly to the ground, and the knife in his hand was cut to the hilt.


    Everyone looked silly.


    What kind of speed is this? Like a phantom, I can''t see the blade clearly at all. It''s terrible!!!


    Moreover, Chiba zhaoer was inexplicably cut off his right arm. Now he is confused.


    Chiba zhilang was even more surprised. How could Tang Ze be Chiba''s unique skill? Asura''s?


    Does he really have a wheel eye???


    Yu Ximei covered her cherry mouth, and the girlfriends watching the live broadcast were also stunned. This is not what one person can show at all. Others can at least see the hand waving when they use Ashura. Tang Ze''s hand is an illusion.


    Kawasaki almost knelt down to Tang Ze. He was so handsome and fierce. My God.


    Yidaoliu Asura is one of the unique skills of Chiba family. It''s impossible to give this skill to outsiders. Tang Ze learned it at a glance. He''s a genius!


    And the speed of waving the knife. It''s too fierce.


    "Help him to the hospital." Chiba Jiro whispered. The wound was cut so neatly that he should be able to connect his arm.


    Chiba zhaoer is also fierce. His arms are bleeding. He still stared at Tang Ze as if he wanted to know the result from Tang Ze. Why are you suddenly fast? Are you really possessed by a knife.


    Tang Ze waved Danyang. Even if he cut someone else''s hand, the blade didn''t carry blood.


    With a clang, he went into the scabbard and threw it directly to the nearby taishu Chuanjing: "the knife is good."


    Kawashi taishu holds Danyang. This TMD is too fierce.


    "Jiro sang, cut down your sword saint. Is there a sword God in your family? Take it out and I''ll cut it together."


    Chiba Jiro directly took a drink from the wine pot, got up and applauded: "Tang sang, it''s really powerful! I took it!"


    "Just take it. It seems that there are no experts in your family." Tang Ze patted his suit and said with a smile. This Chiba zhilang immediately annoyed, but he didn''t dare to fight with Tang Ze. It''s not a level at all.


    "Tang sang, you killed two people in my family today. I didn''t say anything," Chiba Jiro reminded.


    "Alas, Jiro sang, if there are no experts, the matter between your family and 3a will be over."


    "I''m Jiro Chiba. I mean what I say."


    "OK! It''s a man, let''s go!" Tang Ze waved his big hand, and 40 or 50 members of the three dragons Association burst out around him.


    Kawashi taishu directly sent Danyang to Tang Ze. Tang Ze sneered, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you all!"


    Faced with Tang Ze''s persecution, these people were afraid. Without Chiba Jiro''s order, they stepped aside one after another.


    Tang Ze snorted coldly. It was all rubbish.


    Holding Yu Ximei with dementia on his face, he walked outside. Taishu Kawai was like a little attendant with a knife.


    "Second brother, how can you let him go like this! What about our faces if it gets out!" Chihiro Chiba had a headache and let Tang Ze kick the hall successfully again.


    Chiba Jiro didn''t speak, but his eyes shot poison.


    At the door, a Mercedes Benz S came from taishu Chuanjing. Tang Ze and Yu Ximei sat in the back row and immediately disappeared on the mountain path for fear of being left behind.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Ze directly fell on Yu Ximei''s chest, which scared Yu Ximei half to death: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you."


    "Tang Zejun, what''s the matter with you?" taishu Chuanjing asked hurriedly.


    Yu Ximei has never been so chaotic: "go, go to the hospital."


    "No, take me back to Ivana. I need a rest." Tang Ze was just holding on. In fact, after throwing the big move, the whole person couldn''t work. He didn''t relax until he held on to the car.


    If it just fell down, I''m afraid I can''t go.


    Double Kaiyuan is not what you can bear at this stage. It''s too personal. I''m afraid it will take a month to recover.


    Ivana felt that Tang Ze was badly hurt, but suddenly she heard Tang Ze say, "it''s so fragrant and soft."


    Yu Ximei: "


    It seems that he thought too much. He was not hurt at all. He also knew that when he said this, he stretched out his hand and patted Tang Ze''s head. Unfortunately, patting his head turned into touching his head. Women are duplicity. Look at the flood of maternal love now.


    Ivana waited at the door early and saw the car coming. The two women carried Tang Ze into the villa together.


    Taishu Chuanjing looked at Tang Ze''s back and envied him deeply, but it was really cool today. The sword saints of Chiba family had their arms cut off, which was very gratifying.


    The news that Tang Ze left Chiba''s house safely spread to everyone''s ears and eyes, and they were stunned. Chiba Boren was invincible under the sword saint. He was beaten down by Tang Ze two or three times. Chiba zhaoer has entered the sword saint and was cut off by Tang Ze. Why is Tang Ze so abnormal.


    If we let them know that Tang Ze had stepped on the Chiba family a few years ago and came again this time, the Chiba family''s face would be completely lost this time.


    At this time, Tang Ze could only move his hands a little and had little strength to stand up.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei carry Tang Ze to the bedroom and peel Tang Ze naked on the bed.


    "Really don''t go to the hospital? Or I''ll call a doctor." Ivana was a little worried and looked like she was dying.


    Yu Ximei was also worried: "he said he didn''t have to go to the hospital. Just let him rest for a few days."


    "You believe what he said," said Ivana angrily.


    Yu Ximei felt that what he said was reasonable. Tang Ze''s mouth was a liar.


    Tang Ze on the big bed whispered, "Nana, don''t call a doctor. I know my situation."


    It was reassuring to hear Tang Ze speak again. Ivana asked with concern, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 480

    "Well, sure, it''s just a little cold." Tang Ze frowned, his lips seemed to tremble, as if I was going to freeze to death.


    "I''ll turn up the temperature." Yu Ximei turned the bedroom temperature to the highest. Not long later, even the two girls felt hot.


    But Tang Ze on the bed still said, "it''s still a little cold."


    "I''ve raised it to the highest." Yu Ximei doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Ze slowly opened his eyes and said in a breathless tone, "it''s mainly cold in the quilt. Come and give me some warmth."


    As soon as this was said, Ivana and Yu Ximei looked at each other and warmed artificially.


    Ivana, um, took off her clothes and got into the quilt. Yu Ximei also clenched her teeth and had to grasp the opportunity to become a regular. She took off her clothes and lay on the other side of Tang Ze.


    Two stunning beauties snuggled close to him and hugged him tightly. Tang Ze almost laughed. It''s so warm and comfortable. This is the right way to open life.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei can feel Tang Ze warming up. It seems that this artificial heating is still a little useful.


    "Nana, things are basically solved, so you don''t have to worry too much." Tang Ze whispered, stroking Ivana''s blonde hair.


    Ivana blamed herself and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I made you like this."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you well before. I feel guilty for letting you wait for me so long." Tang Ze''s opening is a remorse, which makes Ivana more moved and eager to give everything for Tang Ze.


    "No, it''s my fault. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Tang Ze said that Nana was obedient and became a good girl after a little coaxing. She must have no brain to support herself in the future.


    When Yu Ximei heard their dialogue, goose bumps were coming out. Tang Ze, a liar, said ten words and nine were false.


    Then Tang Ze seemed to have no strength, and his hands moved involuntarily.


    This made Ivana and Yu Ximei sing.


    "Don''t move. I can''t sleep if I don''t touch something at night." Tang Ze gradually showed a bad smile, but he was so tired that he lost consciousness.


    Hearing Tang Ze''s even breathing, Ivana and Yu Ximei breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the bastard slept dishonestly, gradually the two women snuggled up to Tang Ze and closed their beautiful eyes.


    Tang Ze had a dream and was kneading flour. The flour was really big, soft and barking, which surprised Tang Ze. The flour was refined.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Tang Ze opened his eyes and looked. It was dark outside. Did he wake up without sleeping for a few hours?


    "Nana, Meimei." Tang Ze felt that he had recovered a little strength. This time, he was big and took himself into the pit.


    After shouting for a long time, Tang Ze felt that he was going to starve to death.


    After waiting for half an hour, she finally saw Ivana come in. Before waiting for Tang Ze to say anything, Ivana exclaimed, "Mei Mei, Tang Ze woke up."


    A rush of running sounded. Yu Ximei was wearing an apron and seemed to be cooking. Looking at Tang Ze waking up in bed, he finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    "Why are you so surprised when I wake up." Tang Ze was so happy when he saw that they were so nervous. He was invincible in picking up girls.


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days." Ivana went to the bed and sat down, holding Tang Ze''s big hand.


    "Ha? Three days?" Tang Ze also exclaimed. He woke up the next day after he was injured last time. This time, he slept directly for three days. He thought he only slept for a few hours.


    Yu Ximei seemed to become a little gentle: "do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "Just a little hungry and want to eat meat."


    "You just got up, you''d better eat something light." Yu Xi frowned. You have to be obedient to recover.


    "I want to eat meat. If you don''t give it, I''ll eat your meat." Tang Ze said firmly.


    Two women: "


    No way, under the threat of Tang Ze, Yu Ximei made all kinds of meat. Ivana helped Tang Ze get up and sit on the balcony to eat.


    Because Tang Ze was wolfing down, he didn''t seem to be eating. He ate it in two bites.


    "Come again." Tang Ze hiccupped, picked up the iced soda and drank it all. It''s cool!


    Yu Ximei took a look at Ivana. This guy ate two kilograms of beef, one kilogram of mutton, five dishes of shrimps, and pigs don''t eat like this.


    Ivana nodded and felt that the more Tang Ze ate, the better she looked.


    Indeed, Tang Ze felt that the more he ate, his strength was gradually recovering. It seemed that he was hungry and had no strength after sleeping for three days.


    Under the command of Yu Ximei, the servant brought a lot of meat and fresh vegetables.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei waited beside them, roasted the meat and rolled it into the lettuce. Tang Ze ate it one by one.


    After eating for an hour, Tang Ze finally felt much more comfortable. He patted his belly and said with a smile, "I''m full."


    Yu Ximei looked at the empty plate and ate so much to be full. It''s too edible.


    "Burp, Meimei, you''re helping me get a soda."


    Yu Ximei said angrily, "why do you drink so many carbonated drinks? Just drink water."


    "All right, all right, I''ll encourage you to be ugly." Tang Ze said with a smile. He took the water cup and didn''t forget to flirt with his girlfriend.


    "Nana, what does Chiba family say? Have you bowed your head?" Tang Ze leaned back on the chair and didn''t forget to put her legs on Yu Ximei''s legs. Yu Ximei seemed to be used to massaging Tang Ze.


    Ivana''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Seeing this, Tang Ze knew that the Chiba family was shameless: "they don''t admit it?"


    "They don''t admit it, they are shameless." Yu Ximei said angrily.


    "It seems that something happened after I slept for three days."


    Ivana nodded and said, "I don''t know whether Chiba recognizes it or not, but I don''t know who sent the news. You have to challenge the experts of the whole R book. In addition to the kawajing family, others have stood up to accept your challenge."


    Tang Ze laughed: "this Chiba is shameless enough. Since he wants to hold others to die together, I will accompany him to the end."


    "Tang Ze, Lin Yan, she..."


    Before Yu Ximei finished, Tang Ze said with a smile, "what do you call me?"


    "Husband is OK." Yu Ximei rolled her eyes, which should take advantage of it.


    "Well, that''s good. What did the sister say?"


    "The elder sister said to be on the safe side, I''d better go back."


    Tang Ze snorted: "women''s benevolence, I won''t go back. I want you to go back."


    Yu Ximei slapped Tang Ze''s calf fiercely. I''ve come to this step with you. Do you have any conscience when you let me go back? Men are like this.


    Ivana whispered, "I think Lin Yan is right. Although this is not what you said, the news that you defeated Chiba family has spread, and said that you threatened to kick other families."

 Chapter 481

    "Although I didn''t say that, I just thought so. It''s just what I like. Tell the elder sister that you want me to go back. Help me find three concubines and I''ll go back."


    Ivana: "


    Yu Ximei: "


    Yu Ximei really replied to the past. It wasn''t long before Lin Yan sent a message.


    "OK, I''ll help you find it when you come back." Lin Yan''s tone didn''t seem to be joking.


    Tang Ze was surprised. Is that all right? I really want to go back.


    Lin Yan felt that Tang Ze had offended the whole R family. He was worried that Tang Ze''s life was in danger. Instead of hanging up, he cheated him back first. He wanted to find three and didn''t smoke you back.


    "I''m kidding. I believe it. Tell my sister to make it big. I''ll make them lose face, or I won''t go."


    However, this decision was rejected by Lin Yan. He insisted that Tang Ze come back and protect his life.


    Tang Ze is also convinced. Women are really troublesome. They know to protect their lives at the critical moment.


    "Meimei, you also have resources in China. You hype." Tang Ze said.


    Yu Ximei said she couldn''t help: "I haven''t become a regular now. If I help you, they won''t let me go."


    "I''ll protect you."


    "You can''t protect yourself."


    Tang Ze was very hurt. He picked up his cell phone and called Guting.


    "Tingting, here comes the chance to make trouble."


    Lin Yan''s voice came out of the ancient pavilion: "younger brother, be obedient and come back."


    "Sister Xue, what are you doing? It''s just a competition."


    "You can cut off your hands when you compete." Lin Yan saw it that night. It was too dangerous.


    "Why are you women so troublesome, this is not allowed, that is not allowed,"


    "Then you abandoned me, I won''t stop you from committing suicide." Lin Yan''s tone was choked, as if he was crying angrily.


    Tang Ze was helpless when he heard it: "sister Xue, I don''t mean that. You have to support me."


    At Lin Yan''s house in Beijing, three girls sat on the sofa. Li MuQing thumbed up to Lin Yan. It turned out that sister Lin also had acting talent.


    Gu Ting propped up his chin and looked annoyed at your woman. She didn''t support her husband.


    "Then what do you mean? Before you got married, you began to dislike your sister." Lin Yan said pitifully. He was so wronged that any man had to give up after hearing this complaint.


    Tang Ze is the same: "sister, I promise I''m safe and will never get hurt."


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days!"


    "I''m sleeping for three days. Who told you I was unconscious for three days." Tang Ze looked at Ivana and Yu Ximei. Are you talking nonsense.


    "You slept for three days after playing once. If you play again, do you sleep for a month and a year?"


    Tang Ze touched his head and melon seeds: "there''s no exaggeration."


    "I know you just want to be the first, but since you''ve found so many girls, you should also understand our mood. We just want to live in peace and don''t want to be afraid."


    Tang Ze felt that there was nothing wrong with what she said. He also wanted to live a shameless life, but now is not the time.


    "Hey, the signal here is rubbish." Tang Ze hung up the phone.


    Lin Yan secretly said that Tang Ze was cunning and pretended to have a poor signal. Can you be more fake.


    After hanging up, Tang Ze immediately dialed a number. At this time, Ivana''s mobile phone rang. Ivana raised her mobile phone and said that Lin Yan called herself.


    "You two have turned off your mobile phones. They are really cowards," Tang Ze said helplessly.


    As the phone was connected, Tang Ze said with a smile, "brother Wei, do it."


    "Ha ha, brother Tang, I''ve won glory in R Ben recently."


    "Don''t say that, brother Wei. I just want brother Wei to help me with publicity."


    "Eh, this kind of good thing is cheap for me, brother Wei." Wei Yinian was a little surprised. After all, it can reap a lot of benefits by giving it to Li MuQing''s media company.


    Of course Tang Ze wants to give it to himself, but they don''t want to. Besides, brother Wei also helps. It''s appropriate to give it to brother Wei.


    "What brother Wei says is all his own."


    Wei Yinian said with a quick smile, "OK, brother Wei will do it. Tomorrow your business will spread in China and let those families lift stones and hit their own feet."


    "Thanks, brother Wei."


    "You should also be careful. They also have many experts."


    "OK."


    After making an agreement with Wei Yinian, Tang Ze called Che Yuanming again, and the H country should also do publicity.


    "Brother Tang." Che Yuanming shouted respectfully.


    "Yuanming, give you a good news."


    "Is it about the challenge of R Ben?" Che Yuanming also knows the inside story and is waiting for Tang Ze''s news. Isn''t this coming.


    Tang Ze nodded and said, "yes, make a good publicity."


    "OK, it''s on me."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang zeshu sighed, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yu Ximei threw Tang Ze''s feet down and said seriously, "do you know what will happen like this? You don''t even have a way back."


    Tang Ze shrugged and put his foot on Ivana''s leg: "so."


    "So it''s too extreme for you to do so. If you lose, you will be scolded to retire." Yu Ximei cracked, indicating that you will lose yourself if you do so. At that time, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t wash away, and even your life is in danger.


    "So?"


    Yu Ximei punched directly: "so I want to hit you!"


    "Hahaha, so you women like to make a mountain out of a molehill. Can''t you think better? I won, solve all problems and return home perfectly."


    "Can you guarantee 100 percent? Peng Hui said before that there were many better people than him, but they didn''t appear."


    Tang Ze stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, and said faintly, "I like to fight with powerful people. Besides, it''s also a very fulfilling thing to sweep r Ben experts."


    Yu Ximei sighed. All men are the same.


    Ivana whispered, "I support you. You can do it."


    "My Nana is still good." Tang Ze touched the blond hair at that end, which was as smooth as dove.


    Yu Ximei puffed her cheeks, saying that I''m not as obedient as your Nana.


    "You know, I have a set of skilled punishment methods for disobedient girls." Tang Ze said fiercely looking at Yu Ximei.


    Yu Ximei did not advise: "hum, you can only beat women. What ability is it?"


    "Yes, I''ll let you taste the power of Yang finger and sunflower acupoint pointing hand." then he picked up Yu Ximei, who screamed again and again.


    "Know if you''re wrong."


    "I''m right!" Yu Ximei''s mouth was hard.


    Tang Ze said that no matter how hard his mouth is, I can pry it open for you.


    Ivana sat watching the war with a smile, which made Yu Ximei want to die.

 Chapter 482

    "I was wrong, I was wrong." Yu Ximei immediately begged for mercy. It was too embarrassing.


    Tang Ze said, "who did you say wrong?"


    "Husband, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll be obedient next time and won''t resist you." after that, she blinked her big eyes. Yu Ximei also learned from TV. With this move, the heroine won''t be angry.


    Tang Ze raised Yu Ximei''s chin: "you little liar, said a few days ago, Nana, come and hold it down for me. I want to show my strength today, so as not to make you underestimate."


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare anymore."


    "Hey, hey, you have a broken throat now, and no one will save you." Tang Ze''s strange laughter really makes people''s scalp numb, as if he were making barbecued pork buns.


    At the same time, in Chiba''s other courtyard, Chiba Jiro was drinking with a man and seemed to have a good chat.


    The man looks medium to upper, wears a pair of black glasses, is gentle, and seems to have a pocket watch on his suit chest. It''s still a little strange for young people to dress up like this these days.


    "Liu sang, thank you very much this time." Chiba Jiro held his glass in both hands and bowed his head to thank him.


    Sitting in Chiba Jiro is no one else. It is Liu Binbin, one of the three most talented people in Shangjing.


    Liu Binbin held his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Chiba is no better than this. We are allies and should help each other. Moreover, I have a little personal hatred."


    "Personal feud? Does Liu sang hate Tang Ze?"


    "I didn''t hate it before, but now I hate it." Liu Binbin already knows that Tang Ze and Yu Ximei are very close, but I can''t think of it. It''s too close to be close, otherwise it must explode in situ.


    "Indeed, there is no one in Tang Zemu and he is extremely arrogant. However, he has a skill. He is still supported by 3A behind him, and I dare not move him too brazenly." Chiba Jiro sighed again and again. It is clear that his enemy is there, but he has no ability. This mood is as disgusting as eating a dead mouse.


    Liu Binbin took out his pocket watch and took a look: "Tang Ze is just a dog released by George. He wants to solve this matter by force. As long as the dog loses, George will only marry, and you Chiba will be the first."


    "Where''s soders! Cheers, Liu sang!"


    Liu Binbin smiled and raised his wine: "it''s getting late. I have something else to do."


    Chiba Jiro suddenly clapped his hands. The wooden door next to him opened and a girl appeared: "Liu sang, I have prepared several girls for you. Enjoy them with you."


    "Mr. Chiba, I only like one woman."


    Chiba Jiro was very confused: "then this woman should be the best in the world."


    "Indeed, the best in the world." Liu Binbin left. Chiba Jiro was curious. The girl Tang Ze brought yesterday should also be the best in the world.


    At this time, the best in the world is shouting for help under Tang Ze.


    Lin Yan was very angry when he went to Beijing.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. In the middle of the night, they must be together." Gu Ting shouted lollipops and called the king with his mobile phone.


    Li MuQing sat beside the ancient pavilion, also with lollipops, in double rows with the ancient pavilion: "yes, anyway, he is an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    "I said what happened to you two in the last two days, holding a mobile phone to play games every day." Lin Yan''s parents looked like a posture and asked with both hands on their hips.


    "Sister Tingting, you zoom in, alas."


    "Cool down, can you stop the waves?" Guting said sadly. They ignored Lin Yan directly.


    Lin Yan covered their eyes: "did you two hear what I said?"


    Li MuQing and Gu Ting''s head tilted and continued to fight.


    "Sister Lin, don''t always think about that bad guy. Don''t we enjoy beauty, drama and shopping." Li MuQing said he had given up. Anyway, don''t bring women home.


    The ancient pavilion echoed: "that is, why do you think so much, such a big man, Lin Yan, just let go."


    "I..." Lin Yan didn''t know what to say. He sat down on the sofa, picked up the apple and bit it.


    "Oh, my glory has been updated. Sister Tingting, let it go."


    "All right, all right."


    With the appearance of the TV, the hero Yang Yang, Li MuQing and Gu Ting murmured, "how handsome."


    Lin Yan covered his forehead, took out his mobile phone and photographed them.


    "Sister Lin, what are you doing?" Li MuQing found out in an instant.


    "Hehe, I want to send your flower crazy appearance to my younger brother."


    "Sister Tingting, grab sister Lin''s cell phone."


    Gu Ting snorted coldly, "Lin Yan, I didn''t expect you to give us a little report. Your skin itched."


    Lin Yan struggled: "I''ll report you. I''ll be the head of the harem."


    "Mu Qing, hold it down and I''ll grab it."


    "OK."


    Lin Yan is their opponent. The mobile phone was robbed and the video was deleted. It''s terrible. I vaguely feel that Li MuQing and Guting have joined hands.


    The poor schoolsister was left alone.


    The next day, several news broke out.


    Tang Ze, the quadruple champion, goes to r to challenge all kinds of experts


    Tang Ze has gone abroad again. This time it falls on R Ben


    "The big families of R Ben took over, and Tang Ze, the quadruple champion, completed his first victory at Chiba family yesterday!"


    Everyone got up early in the morning and saw such melons. It''s really too high. It''s worthy of being Tang Ze. He began to make trouble when he went to country h for the first time. Last time, he went abroad to kill the God of country M. this time, he had to kick over other families.


    Awesome!


    The news of Tang Ze broke out in country h at the same time. The people of country h are not happy with Tang Ze. They mainly killed their Jin Taixiu last time, but this time Tang Ze went to neighboring countries and became arrogant. The people of country h are very happy and fuck him.


    Tang Ze''s popularity is the first in China, and all kinds of hot searches are the first. The main reason is that the place he went is too sensitive. Everyone hopes Tang Ze to kick their pride and give everyone a hard breath. We ordinary people can''t do it, so we have to support Tang Ze.


    Buy Tang Ze''s shorts.


    Brothers, buy the shorts out of stock!


    Here, Lin Yan was woken up by the phone: "hello."


    "President Lin, Tang Ze, he went to R ben to fight. The clothes he spoke for sold out. Now there is great pressure on the factory."


    Lin Yan suddenly opened his eyes: "how does his fight have anything to do with the factory?"


    "It has been exposed on the Internet. Many people support Tang Ze."


    Lin Yan quickly turned on his mobile phone to check. Sure enough, it was all Tang Ze''s news. Why is this guy so disobedient and causing trouble everywhere? Then he can only make more money. Wipe his ass at that time.


    At this time, Li MuQing was also noisy by phone.


    "Hello, sister mu."


    "You''re still sleeping. Your boyfriend ran out to fight, you know."


    "He doesn''t fight all day. He''s suffering all over." Li MuQing opened her beautiful eyes. How does sister Mu know?

 Chapter 483

    "Everyone is supporting Tang Ze, and you have benefited." Mu Shan is smiling. In the past, Mu Qing took Tang zefei with him. Now Tang Ze is powerful and can take Mu Qingfei with him. Mu Qing''s eyes are still poisonous.


    Li MuQing read the news. It was all about Tang Ze''s fight.


    Mu Shan smiled: "some of your brand endorsements are about to expire. It seems that you can talk about the price again."


    Li MuQing couldn''t help laughing. The bad guy can operate. Everyone benefits together.


    Of course, the Guting side also benefits. After all, Tang Ze signed in the GT club. Naturally, some players yearn for the fame of the club.


    Who doesn''t want to be in a club with such an awesome person? It''s also a face to say it.


    But some people don''t want Tang Ze to win again.


    "President Chen, Tang Ze is making trouble again. If he goes on like this, he will be too hot in the competition." Yuan Biao immediately called Chen Zhidong after he got the news. We should find a way to solve it. Tang Ze can''t win.


    Of course, Chen Zhidong also knows that he has won the first two times, which has brought him great influence. This time, there is a lot of support in R Ben. If he wins back, he will definitely explode.


    After pondering, Chen Zhidong asked, "President yuan, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Ask the Bodhisattva and let Tang Ze lose."


    "Hahaha, President yuan, this is really a good way." Chen Zhidong was amused.


    "That''s not true. I really want to do something black. When it is found out, we both have to die."


    Chen Zhidong understands that what Tang Ze is doing now is righteousness. He and Yuan Biao are doing things, that is, traitors. The Boxing Association will not allow such a club to exist. The risk is too great.


    Yuan Biao continued, "if President Hu is also pulled into the boat, plus long Lao, I believe it is still possible."


    "You talk?" Chen Zhidong doesn''t want to carry the pot.


    Yuan Biao laughed twice with infinite contempt in his heart. He kept saying that he wanted to engage in Tang Ze and didn''t want to bear the responsibility. This guy is really bad.


    "I''m just talking about it. Besides, Tang Ze''s challenge is not someone, but a group of people." Yuan Biao didn''t think of this head.


    "Indeed, it''s better to burn incense."


    "Well, I won''t disturb President Chen."


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Biao booed. He had to rely on himself to get around. Looking at Peng Hui playing with a remote-controlled car, Yuan Biao took a deep breath.


    At this time, the Boxing Association also published a dynamic, hoping that Tang Ze would return home safely.


    Hu Jingtong is different. He is already worshiping Bodhisattva and talking about it. Let Tang Ze die in R.


    "Mr. Hu, you just have a hundred hearts. There are many experts in R Ben. Tang Ze will die if he is promoted this time." Long Yue vowed.


    Hu Jingtong squinted coldly: "you reassure me and reassure me. What can you reassure me?" he said, poking Longyue in the chest.


    "President Hu, Tang Ze has an expert behind him. If I insisted on the game that day, I''m afraid I''m still lying in the hospital. I''ll save you money."


    Hu Jingtong was angry and smiled: "you are a hero in the list 4. You have the face to say such words. I want to have a face. Now which of your peers is not laughing at me."


    The two cards that can be taken are all over. Chen Zhidong''s emperor club has a Tian Bang to support. I feel that the ranking of the second is going to let out.


    Long Yue used to talk hard. He thought he could win Tang Ze, but now Tang Ze is not what he used to be, unless he also learns a clever technique.


    "President Hu, I''ll take a vacation to improve my strength."


    "Go, go." Hu Jing raised his hand, and now he didn''t believe what Long Yue said.


    Long Yue vowed that he would kill Tang Ze when he came back next time. He was ashamed before the snow!


    In No. 1 boxing hall, Ninghai city.


    "Big brother, it''s too awesome. It was only yesterday, and we''re going to kick them today." Ye Fan''s worship is unlimited. Big brother is big brother. He does things that no one can do. He runs to someone else''s door and yells.


    Li Honghui sighed, "you are worthy of being a younger martial brother. You have to fight wherever you go."


    "It''s too hasty. R Ben also has many experts." Cheng Hua''s face is calm. After all, this is not a game. Some experts won''t play a game, which is essentially different from the previous two times.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan and Li Honghui thought a little.


    "Lao Cheng, you can''t destroy your prestige," said Li Honghui.


    Cheng Hua sighed and lit a cigarette: "it''s not a good thing to be sharp."


    "I think big brother can win every time. No matter how strong his opponent is, big brother is so strong that he loses." Ye Fan needless to say, naturally believes in big brother''s strength.


    Li Honghui also agrees with this view. In master''s words, younger martial brother can always burst out an amazing potential.


    "Yes, Lao Cheng, you conservative should reflect."


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, a stranger came to the boxing hall.


    Everyone looked at it and felt a little familiar. It seemed that they had seen it somewhere, but they couldn''t remember it. Where have they seen it?


    "Who are you looking for?" Cheng Hua asked.


    "Is Li Honghui there?"


    Li Honghui is a little confused. He doesn''t know this man at all.


    As soon as Ye Fan patted his thigh, I remembered that he was the opponent of senior brother, the disciple of the master of swordsmanship, Liu Bin!


    With Ye Fan''s reminder, everyone remembered it. Yes, it''s him!


    But what''s he doing here?


    "What''s up?" Li Honghui came up and asked.


    Liu Bin''s expression was still a little arrogant. He directly untied the long cloth strip on his back, held it with both hands and said, "this is what my master asked me to send. R Ben''s knife is very sharp. This knife can cut off their sins."


    Cheng Hua was so surprised that his mouth grew up. The master of swordsmanship asked his apprentice to come and give him a knife!


    Even the master of swordsmanship supported Tang Ze this time. This boy is really popular.


    "That''s so funny." he said sorry. Li Honghui immediately took it with both hands and slowly opened the gray cloth.


    The whole Dao is bronze, and there is a trace of golden awn. The handle, grid and blade are integrated, and some inscriptions are engraved on the blade.


    Li Honghui could feel the cold on the blade just holding it.


    Cheng Hua exclaimed, "is this the legendary Kunwu Dao?"


    "Kun Wu Dao?" Li Honghui was stunned.


    Cheng Hua murmured, "it is recorded in ancient books that King Mu of Zhou made a great expedition to Xirong. Xirong offered treasure between Kun and Wu. It is used to cut jade like mud."


    In a word, this Kunwu knife can cut things in the world. Even the hardest things are like tofu in front of it.


    "Yes, this is Kunwu Dao." Liu Bin nodded.

 Chapter 484

    Li Honghui''s hands trembled a little. What he held in his hands was an ox forced Kunwu knife. This kind of play is a legendary knife.


    Ye Fan, standing behind, was stunned. He felt that this knife was very powerful.


    "Well, thank you, master. Take out such a precious knife." Li Honghui was very grateful. He didn''t expect the master of swordsmanship to be so generous. He asked to borrow it.


    "Master, he wants to do many things in his life, but now he can''t do what he wants. What Tang Ze does is what master wants to do. If Tang Ze can use this knife smoothly, give it to him."


    Cheng Hua''s chin will fall to the ground. This is the pattern, but other masters are also conditional. If they say they use it smoothly, they actually win.


    Give when you win and borrow when you lose.


    "I will bring the master''s words to my younger martial brother."


    "Farewell!" Liu Bin arched his hands.


    "Farewell." Ye Fan also bowed his hands to the masters, feeling a strong flavor of the Jianghu.


    After Liu Bin left, Li Honghui raised his Kunwu knife: "is this kind of play really as powerful as the legend?"


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Cheng Hua also wants to know.


    Li Honghui decided to try his knife for younger martial brother first and cut at the barbell next to him.


    The barbell with a thick wrist broke in two. Li Honghui was stunned and said, "I didn''t exert much force."


    "Go and send it to Tang Ze." Cheng Hua said seriously. He didn''t know what was going on there, and Tang Ze''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    Li Honghui thought so. He had to send the knife quickly.


    "Wait, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to take this knife. Call Guting. She has a private plane. It''s easier to do it," Cheng Hua reminded.


    "I have too." Ye Fan said, I want to contribute.


    Li Honghui knocked down: "your father''s."


    "My father is mine."


    "Whatever. Just do it. Younger martial brother is still waiting to use it."


    In R Ben, the news also spread very fast. The head of Tang Ze was cursed by R Ben''s people. A Chinese actually came to challenge alone and let out such wild words to cut his stomach.


    In particular, several families were very angry when they learned about it, especially the Chiba family. They lost all their faces. Unexpectedly, they were all exposed. Now all r knew that Tang Ze had kicked his home.


    Damn Tang Ze, you don''t want to leave alive this time. It''s a big deal!


    Fourth, when the news appeared, we immediately launched a video conference.


    Chiba family accused Kawasaki of lending a knife to Tang Ze. This behavior is shameful in the Empire. Your whole family should show their loyalty.


    Kawai is also too unhurried to fight back. Your Chiba family wants to be a 3A dog and seek a seat in the first family.


    After some discussion, the Chuanjing family will contribute the magic knife Danyang to apologize. Miyamoto and the Shangquan family will fight against the villains of tangze.


    When others were discussing how to deal with Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze also slept with a beauty in his arms. Tang Ze called this behavior practice, which is called random flow.


    After sleeping until noon, Tang Ze woke up, and the beauties around him got up early.


    But think of last night''s romantic, Tang Ze''s mouth aroused a bad smile, twice as happy, it''s really refreshing.


    When I put on my pajamas and came to the living room, I smelled the smell. I saw Nana and Meimei cooking in the kitchen. I guess no one thought that such two women would cook.


    Tang Ze was not partial either. He went over and hugged the two: "why don''t you wait for me."


    "Let you have a good rest. After all, you are a rat crossing the street and everyone yells." Yu Ximei pointed to her mobile phone. You are really famous now.


    Ivana also sighed: "originally it was just with Chiba family, but now Miyamoto and Shangquan family are also involved."


    Tang Ze has long thought of this possibility: "this is also normal. It depends on when they contact me."


    "Are you sure? Now we''re just losing face, or we''ll lose our lives." Yu Ximei still advocated that Tang Ze run away.


    Tang Ze''s eyes turned out: "I''ll run back now. You don''t run with other men."


    "Run your head, I''ve been like you, what else do you want." Yu Ximei blushed at the thought of last night. This smelly hooligan is really good at craftsmanship. Unfortunately, he doesn''t take it seriously. He can''t stand to say anything wrong.


    One day my temper came, I just sat up and broke you.


    Tang Ze also lied and knew their worry: "I''m short of a handy weapon now. Chuanjing family''s estimation is useless."


    "Let''s just buy one." Ivana said she had plenty of money and it was not easy to think of a knife.


    Tang Ze shook his index finger: "some good knives can''t be bought with money. The forging process is still forced by ancient people."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be sick like Longyue?" Yu Ximei made an idea immediately.


    Tang Ze slapped on the hip: "don''t you want me to win? You always let me run away. Do you teach men that? When we have children in the future, you teach him to be a shrinking turtle."


    Yu Ximei said ouch and gently bit her lips without refuting. What Tang Ze said is reasonable. Men can''t say no.


    "I''ll go and wash first. Don''t mention the idea of running away, or I''ll be angry. You know the consequences."


    The two women looked at each other as if they liked the punishment.


    When washing, Tang Ze started up and saw a lot of information. When he saw the news sent by his senior brother.


    Tang Ze said that heaven helps me.


    I was just thinking that there were no weapons. Now the weapons have been delivered to the door. The master of swordsmanship has a good pattern. When I kick them this time, I will visit them to see if there is any swordsmanship to learn.


    I don''t know if there is a sword flying, or ten thousand swords return to the sect. Thinking about it, Tang Ze smiled. It''s bullshit.


    I called elder martial brother, but I didn''t want to call. Elder martial brother has sent me a knife.


    Then he called his parents to reassure them. The second old man also told them to be careful. His grandfather called for support, which made Tang Ze very comfortable.


    After thinking for a while, I still called my girlfriends to let them think less. I''ll be back when I''m finished.


    In addition to the support of the ancient pavilion, Mu Qing and her sister are like Yu Ximei. They worry about each other. They really cry, make trouble and hang themselves. They learn it incisively and vividly.


    For a moment, I think it''s better to be a girlfriend. Who can stand five at once.


    Just hang up the phone and the world is finally quiet.


    Sitting at the table, she began to eat lunch. As a result, Yu Ximei began to bramble again. Tang Ze was about to crack. She felt that Yu Ximei was going to become her mother.


    With the phone ringing, Yu Ximei''s small mouth finally stopped.


    "Hello."


    "Tang Zejun."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ze asked curiously.

 Chapter 485

    "Miyamoto''s family invited you to dinner and talk about the details of your challenge," kawashi whispered


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "OK." Tang Ze promised directly, which surprised Yu Ximei and Ivana next to him. Do you agree?


    Taishu Chuanjing was also surprised. He thought Tang Ze would carefully refuse. He was worthy of Tang Ze and had great courage!


    "OK, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Tang Ze continued to cut the steak. I have to say that the beef here is really delicious.


    Ivana looked at Yu Ximei and was in no mood to eat. Yu Ximei was so angry that she stopped talking.


    Tang Ze took a look and said with a smile, "Yo, what are you two doing? You''re in a mood."


    "Don''t want to talk. Anyway, you''re going to send your head." Yu Ximei hasn''t seen such a.


    "Yes, you shouldn''t go." Ivana also felt that she shouldn''t. maybe she should be overcast.


    Tang Ze drank water and said with a smile, "do you know why I attract you to like it?"


    "Forced." Yu Ximei said without thinking.


    Tang Ze is speechless. You are really a little helper in dismantling the house.


    "All right, you go."


    Yu Ximei looked at Tang Ze in disbelief and asked me to go? Your conscience was eaten by the dog.


    This can make Yu Ximei cry. She has never suffered such injustice in her life. Finally, she chose a scum man.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect Yu Ximei to have such a big reaction. She cried and hurriedly sat down and hugged her.


    Yu Ximei frantically struggled: "go away, I don''t want you."


    "Meimei, what I said just now, you can''t give up the head of your golden flower."


    Yu Ximei cried, "don''t you men show off when they get me? Don''t you want that sense of achievement? If you get it, you''ll be cruel to me."


    "Er, Meimei, you misunderstood me. I was mean to you when I didn''t get it."


    Yu Ximei:?????


    Is that all you do?


    "No, I Tang Ze is such a show off man. I have so many girlfriends. Have I told others? I keep a low profile. I won''t say it."


    "You dare not say," Yu Ximei revealed mercilessly.


    Tang Ze was speechless.


    Seeing Tang Ze''s depressed expression, Yu Ximei''s anger also disappeared.


    "Well, Meimei, for the sake of my efforts last night, forget it."


    "Fuck you, it hurts me!"


    Tang Ze immediately said with a bad smile, "it''s so cool."


    "Oh, I really can''t stand your conversation." Ivana covered her forehead and coaxed her. She didn''t know what she was talking about. And Yu Ximei, you''ll be angry a little longer. Give him a long memory. There''s no memory for two or three minutes. Just coax him well.


    Tang Ze hugged Yu Ximei and said, "Meimei, you see Nana is so arrogant, what do you say?"


    Remembering that she was held down by Ivana yesterday, Yu Ximei wiped the corners of her eyes: "I hold down, you come."


    "OK, go!"


    Ivana was stunned: "you can''t play like this!"


    Ivana, no matter how much, directly forced her to press it. Tang Zemu was stunned. Yu Ximei was taught better and better by herself.


    "What are you doing? Come on."


    "Sir, I''m coming! Let''s die." Tang Ze said, how nice it is to live such a small life.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, taishu Chuanjing came to pick up Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze went alone tonight. After all, the threat coefficient increased greatly tonight. It''s not safe to take a girl with you.


    No matter how crazy they are, they dare not attack the villa.


    "Tang Zejun, I''m sorry," said taishu Chuanjing apologetically.


    Tang Ze opened the window and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    "Our family''s knife will be lent to them."


    "It''s a pity that it''s such a good Dao." Tang Ze thinks Danyang is really good, but Kunwu Dao is one of the top ten magic knives in China.


    Taishu Chuanjing was puzzled and thought that Tang Ze was regretting that he didn''t get Danyang.


    "I still have many famous weapons in my family. Why not..."


    "No, I''m ready myself."


    "Oh, I heard that Miyamoto and Shangquan sent very powerful people."


    "How powerful." Tang Ze asked curiously. The opponent''s intelligence is still very important.


    Kawasaki shook his hand: "it''s not very clear, but you can see the situation today. We can''t lose, so we must send the strongest."


    "The strongest king, it sounds really exciting." Tang Ze felt that the duel was quite cool, so he didn''t know how cool it could be.


    "Tang Zejun, you should be careful."


    Looking at taishu Chuanjing, Tang Ze still had a good feeling: "don''t get too close to me, or people in your family will have something to say."


    "No, my family supports you very much, otherwise I won''t lend you Danyang."


    "Hahaha, I''ll go to your house for dinner when I''m free."


    "It''s a great honor."


    As the car got on the highway, Tang Ze was a little curious: "where are you going to eat?"


    "Miyamoto''s hometown."


    "Oh."


    An hour later, I came to a big house in yamabo County, which is much more magnificent than Chihiro Chiba''s home.


    "Tang Zejun, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Tang Ze nodded, opened the door and got off. The temperature in the countryside was still a little low.


    At the gate, a middle-aged woman in kimono led the way. The house is also very r-style.


    Suddenly, a crisp voice attracted Tang Ze''s attention.


    It seems that the collision between wooden knives.


    On the wooden corridor, Tang Ze saw two men competing, holding wooden knives.


    From the posture, the two men still have strength, but they are in line and not amazing.


    When Tang Ze sighed, the man on his right moved in an instant, moved behind others in the blink of an eye, and hit others'' heads with a wooden knife.


    Tang Ze stopped.


    This?


    As the man took off his mask, a handsome face appeared.


    Shit, so handsome.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring women today, otherwise I would be attracted by handsome men. Unexpectedly, there are more handsome men than myself.


    Still laughing at yourself, shit!


    It''s amazing that the palace family used a beautiful man''s plan, but this guy''s strength is still amazing.


    Judging from the speed just now, it''s like I used twice the Kaiyuan.


    But the problem is that after others use it, it''s like nothing. I spent one second lying at home for three days and nights. Up to now, I haven''t recovered completely.


    It''s really Wolong hidden tiger. Is it really necessary to capsize in the gutter this time?


    Soon the middle-aged woman opened a curtain and said, "tremble."


    Tang Ze thought that this meal would be the same as last time. He ate in the yard and had another martial arts contest. Unexpectedly, it was indoors.


    The Miyamoto family still stresses some rules. The Chiba family really has no bottom line.


    In addition, there is a hot pot stove in the middle of the Chinese round table. Miyamoto''s family is good at entertaining guests.

 Chapter 486

    As the woman left, Tang Ze waited quietly. After all, Miyamoto didn''t know anyone.


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, it''s more elegant. There are a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging. Take a closer look at Tang Yin''s works. Are they true or false?


    Miyamoto people like this?


    As the curtain opened, three men appeared.


    One of them is just the handsome guy.


    But for Tang Ze, these are three strangers.


    "Tang sang, yo Rosie." the leading man bowed 30 ¡ã with the two behind him.


    Tang Zedu was a little embarrassed. He bowed when he came, and my murderous spirit was scattered.


    "Sit down, don''t mention it." Tang Ze greeted the three people like the owner of the house.


    Three men sat opposite tangze, and the maid brought all the hot pot ingredients.


    "Tang sang, my name is Miyamoto Changjin. I''m the housekeeper of Miyamoto''s family."


    Tang Ze looked at the fat man in front of him. He was just a housekeeper. He thought he was at least three heads of the family.


    The palace family is very tonal.


    "Where''s your master?" Tang Ze asked.


    "The master is busy. He asked me to receive Tang sang and discuss the competition. These two are the warriors sent by our side."


    Tang Ze also smiled. It seems that their master despised people and sent a housekeeper out.


    Miyamoto Changjin smiled and said, "this is the warrior of our Miyamoto family. His name is Miyamoto Qiaolong. This is Takeo Shangquan."


    This handsome guy was originally called Miyamoto Qiaolong. As for Shangquan Wufu, he is not so handsome. He is even a little short. It seems that he doesn''t have one meter seven. He also has many pockmarks on his face, which forms a huge contrast with Miyamoto Qiaolong.


    But Tang Ze is not judging people by their appearance. Those who can be selected by the two candidates to fight with themselves are the best.


    "Tang sang, when do you think it''s better to duel?"


    Tang Ze didn''t directly say, "just decide."


    "That''s OK. Tang sang had a competition before and needed a rest. Let''s take it in half a month."


    After half a month, Tang Ze felt that he could return to his original state: "yes, half a month later."


    "The venue is provided by our palace family, but we can''t investigate the consequences of the competition."


    "Of course, the sword has no eyes."


    After finalizing the time and place, Tang Ze stood up and said, "I don''t want to eat. There''s something else."


    Miyamoto did not retain the towel: "send you."


    Tang Ze left Miyamoto''s house very smoothly and sat in taishu kawasi''s car.


    "So fast."


    Tang Ze was also surprised. He felt that the house was like possessed by evil spirits. Everyone was very Yin. It was like watching a curse. He was numb all over and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Well, it''s just a simple exchange and looked at the opponent."


    "How''s it going? Is it good?"


    Tang Ze nodded: "it''s more powerful than I thought."


    Looking at Tang Ze''s frown, taishu Chuanjing is also a little worried. If Tang Ze wins, it''s actually a good thing for his family. If he loses, it''s not a good thing.


    In Miyamoto residence.


    After sending Tang Ze, Miyamoto returned to the room and stood respectfully beside Miyamoto Qiaolong: "second childe, the man has gone."


    Miyamoto Qiaolong held the brush and drew the last stroke. Two words were written on the rice paper.


    Tang Ze


    But I soon drew one ¡Á¡£


    "What a handsome man." Miyamoto Qiaolong showed a gentle smile, but it gave people a gloomy feeling. Shangquan Wufu, who sat drinking tea, frowned. He didn''t like Miyamoto Qiaolong''s character, and he didn''t like his face, and of course Tang Ze''s face.


    Therefore, Shangquan Wufu disdained to say, "it''s enough for me to give this man. With a knife like Danyang, I can cut him into 99 pieces."


    "That''s a pity. It''s hard to see a man with a face comparable to mine." Miyamoto Qiaolong''s tone is enchanting. He pulls his sleeve with his right hand and continues to write with his left hand. He is still left-handed.


    Shangquan Wufu snorted coldly, "whatever you want, I''ll be the first to play."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Hum, he can''t even beat Chiba zhao''er without Chuanjing''s knife." then he left.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong didn''t say anything and finished writing the words in his hand.


    Kill!


    Look at this word, but I can''t feel any murderous spirit. It''s a little delicate.


    "His name is like a man, a martial artist." Miyamoto Qiaolong was deeply despised.


    "Yes, everything is not enough to fear in front of you, second childe."


    Miyamoto Qiaolong laughed softly after hearing this, which made Miyamoto Changjin, the housekeeper, quickly bow his head, and the flattery was on the horse''s hoof.


    "It''s a disgrace to the Empire to be stirred up by the Chinese people."


    Bang.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong''s problem actually exposed the table. The terrible explosive force is amazing.


    Tang Ze is afraid to meet a real opponent this time. No matter Gong Ben, Qiao long or Shangquan Wufu, they are the leaders of the younger generation. There is no doubt about their strength and terror.


    Tang Ze, who returned to the villa, relieved the two women as long as they could come back safely.


    "What! You hit two!!!" Ivana was stunned and didn''t want to point her face. Even if you are local, you can''t do it like this. It''s a shame.


    "Let''s stop fighting and go back." Yu Ximei began to shout to go back again.


    Tang Ze gave a hand: "don''t worry, elder martial brother should be here soon. He sent me weapons. With this knife, my winning rate will be increased by half."


    Just after saying that, Tang Ze''s cell phone rang, and then ran out to meet his senior brother immediately.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "Senior brother."


    When the martial brothers met, they were in tears.


    However, when Li Honghui saw Ivana and Yu Ximei who followed him, he whispered, "younger martial brother, Jinwucangjiao."


    "I hid two."


    Li Honghui almost didn''t spit blood. He hid two. Younger martial brother, you can say that. It''s a blow.


    "You''re not afraid to be discovered by Xiao Li. How dare you?" Li Honghui muttered. Be careful not to steal chicken and eat rice.


    "Didn''t you teach it, senior brother?"


    "When did I teach you? Don''t throw the pot."


    Tang Ze said in a tone similar to that of his senior brother, "in those days, many Bai Fumei pursued me and were rejected by me. If God gave me another chance, I would accept them all."


    "I was joking." Li Honghui was speechless, which you remember.


    "Alas, elder martial brother, I took your joke seriously. It''s your fault that I have become so bad."


    "I''ll go, you''re really a scum man." Li Honghui thumbed up, you''re awesome.


    After teasing, Tang Ze said excitedly, "let me see the knife quickly."


    "Here, good knife."


    Tang Ze took off the wrapped gray cloth strip, and the killing Kunwu knife was exposed in front of him. The blade was cold in the moonlight.


    "Good knife." Tang Ze couldn''t put it down when he held it.


    Li Honghui said with a smile, "the master said, if you win, you''ll get it."

 Chapter 487

    "In front of this?" Tang Ze was instantly excited. This knife is so precious all over the world.


    Li Honghui smiled and nodded.


    The excited Tang Ze waved his Kunwu knife and the sound of brushing sounded. To be honest, it felt better than the Danyang knife yesterday. As for the sharpness.


    Tang Ze stabbed the big tree nearby.


    A person''s thick tree is like tofu. Tang Ze doesn''t even feel any resistance, which is a little outrageous.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei standing at the door of the house were also stunned. Is this really a knife? I feel a little more powerful than the knife the other night.


    "Good knife." Tang Ze sighed again.


    Li Honghui whispered, "I tried it for you in the boxing hall. Even the barbell is a knife."


    "I''m a little embarrassed. I must visit the old master this time." Tang Ze wrapped the knife with a cloth strip. The baby still has to hide.


    Li Honghui asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation this time? It''s bothering you again?"


    "That''s not true. I took the initiative to trouble them."


    "Cow, cow." Li Honghui thumbed up. You young people are really fierce.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve worked hard all the way. Hurry to have a rest." then Tang Ze shouted to Ivana, "Nana, prepare a room for elder martial brother to have a rest."


    "OK, elder martial brother, come with me."


    Li Honghui gave Tang Ze a thumbs up again. You are really better than the blue. Others are sneaking together. It''s good for you to gather together.


    When Yu Ximei saw Li Honghui coming, they all shouted, "Hello, senior brother."


    "Hello." Li Honghui doesn''t know what to say. This girl is so beautiful. Where did younger martial brother find the best in the world.


    Tang Ze said that others have a collection hobby, and I also have a collection hobby. I have a special preference for beautiful women.


    "What is this knife?" Yu Ximei asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of Kunwu Dao?"


    Yu Ximei, who paid attention to this aspect, shook her head.


    "It was used by King Mu of Zhou."


    Yu Ximei''s charming face showed exclamation: "isn''t it a thousand years old?"


    "Isn''t it? How about trying it?"


    "Can I?"


    "Of course, you are my sister."


    Yu Ximei took a charming look at Tang Ze and then took down Kunwu''s knife. She thought it would be very heavy, but it was actually very light. She could wave it by herself.


    Tang Ze joked: "why, does it feel good, or do I feel good."


    "Hmm? Yours?" Yu Ximei didn''t react, and then raised his knife and drank, "I''ll cut you to death."


    "Hahaha, I murdered my husband."


    This may be Tang Ze''s excellence. If other men have such beautiful girlfriends, they are all taken care of in the palm of their hands for fear that a word will upset the beauty.


    My brother Tang is different. He makes the United States half dead in minutes, and the key points can be coaxed in the end.


    Back in the room, Ivana came up and said, "elder martial brother has rested."


    "Well, get more food tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Ivana immediately ordered the servant to prepare a meal.


    Yu Ximei carefully wrapped the knife, and Tang Ze could see this peerless good knife. She was lucky.


    Then Tang Ze''s cell phone rang again.


    But what Tang Ze didn''t expect was that this time it was the master''s call.


    "Master."


    Yu Ximei, Liu Mei, Tang Ze''s master, that should be a very powerful person.


    Tang Ze opened the sliding door and went into the nearby garden.


    "Tang Ze, master, I''ll send you a word file later. It''s helpful for you to study hard." Hong Xiang''s serious voice sounded on the phone.


    Tang Ze''s eyes brighten. The master gives knives and the master gives unique skills. It''s beautiful.


    "OK, master, you can rest assured. See how I swept it."


    "Twice the Kaiyuan?"


    Worthy of being a master, I guessed: "well, I used it forcibly once and slept for three days and nights."


    "It''s only three days. The situation is fairly good. It''s less used and has a heavy load on the body."


    "Well, I see."


    "Fight well, master. Wait for your good news."


    "Thank you, master."


    After hanging up, Tang zeshu breathed a sigh. The master is so kind to himself. Look at QQ. The master has sent himself documents.


    The martial arts scriptures on TV are written in ancient books. The master is different. They are all electronic files and can make you a PPT.


    When you open it, it''s a set of breathing skills. It belongs to the first Department of internal skills. Most of the skills you have practiced are external skills.


    In fact, think about it carefully. At this stage of imperial skill, it should be regarded as an internal skill, especially the domineering internal skill like Kaiyuan, which directly doubles its strength. If it is combined with this set of breathing and breathing, the effect must be better.


    Shifu didn''t say it before. I guess he wants to follow the steps and don''t become fat at one go, but now under this situation, he has to give it a go.


    Double Kaiyuan. I hope it can last longer.


    Why don''t you try it now?


    Try and try. Tang Ze holds his fists and directly enters the state of imperial art. I feel it''s easy to enter the state of imperial art now. It''s estimated that he can last for 20 minutes.


    Kaiyuan takes a wave!


    The strength rose again. Tang Ze felt a lot of shortness of breath, but it was much better than before. It seems that if you want to break through, you must fight with experts and break through the limit.


    Double Kaiyuan!


    ܳ! Tang Ze felt the blood flowing and shuttling wildly in his body. The hot feeling seemed to crack, and a majestic force gathered in his limbs.


    But Tang Ze was counting.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    At 23 seconds, Tang Ze fell to the ground, his nose was bleeding, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Playing with calves.


    "Mei Mei, Mei Mei." Tang Ze could only shout.


    Yu Ximei in the living room was stunned for a moment. He seemed to hear Tang Ze calling himself, but he was silent again. He had an illusion. He had an illusion at night. Did he really like him so much? It must be because of his good workmanship.


    One child, Ivana came up and asked, "did you see Tang Ze?"


    "No, isn''t it with you?"


    "It''s not with me," Ivana frowned.


    Suddenly disappeared, which made Yu Ximei a little worried: "look around. I don''t know what he''s playing, like a child."


    Ivana smiled. Sometimes Tang Ze is like this.


    When she came to the garden, Ivana saw Tang Ze lying on the ground. In addition to the rotation of her eyes, her mouth could make a sound, and she was paralyzed again.


    "Meimei, come on!"


    The two made concerted efforts to put Tang Zekang on the big bed.


    "Why, suddenly fainted?"


    "Yes, go to the hospital for examination."


    Tang Ze didn''t speak, but shook his head seriously. It''s not enough to double Kaiyuan. If you want to win Miyamoto Qiaolong, you need at least three times Kaiyuan.

 Chapter 488

    But now two times can only support more than 20 seconds, and three times Kaiyuan himself is afraid that there are no people, and he will die suddenly on the spot.


    Just look at the situation now.


    "I need to rest." then Tang Ze closed his eyes and thought about the Tuina skill just sent by his master. His breath gradually smoothed up.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei looked at each other, gently left the bedroom and brought the door.


    "Go and get more meat tomorrow."


    "So are vegetables."


    "Well, rest early. My people have found a trace."


    Yu Ximei''s beautiful eyes brightened: "I found someone so soon."


    "Yes."


    "Call me when you find it."


    "OK."


    It seems that the two girls are not idle. They are looking for a rumor. If it weren''t for nonsense, how could Tang Ze be involved.


    Let''s see if there are thousands of people behind here, or if there are others.


    After all, losing is not their style.


    Tang Ze slept soundly that night. It felt like entering a mild and compact place. His whole body was wrapped tightly. This is quality sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, he was not tired at all. His spirit was very good. Tang Ze''s secret way was powerful.


    This is just the beginning of learning. The master didn''t teach himself this good thing earlier.


    He got up and went to the balcony and took a deep breath. He could resist for more than 20 seconds yesterday, but when he didn''t move, he moved that night, so the consumption was even greater.


    It seems that we should practice more these days. We have to have our own trump card.


    With one hand on the table, Tang Ze made a slight effort and the whole person stood upside down with one hand.


    At least it''s on the third floor. If you fall down, you must get hurt. If you don''t land your head on the ground, it''s GG. There''s no better life, and there''s no seed left.


    With one hand unhappy, Tang Ze gradually put away his fingers, three, two and the last one.


    Then bend your arms and do handstand push ups. This balance and strength can''t be achieved in a day or two.


    However, Tang Ze, who stood upside down, suddenly saw several security guards and hurried to the nearby training room under someone''s pressure. Then he saw Ivana and Yu Ximei both go in.


    This makes Tang Ze a little curious. What are these two daughters-in-law doing? They are mysterious. Are they recruiting Lang???


    It''s definitely not a good thing to sneak.


    Tang Ze slid directly down the pipe to see what they were doing.


    Sneaking around the training room, I vaguely heard the sound of popping.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not just the crackle of meat, it''s the crackle of hitting sandbags.


    Did they get up early in the morning to practice boxing?


    How is it possible? Never believe it.


    When he came to the window, Tang Ze quietly looked in and saw Yu Ximei and Ivana wearing sportswear and boxers playing sandbags.


    This made Tang Ze confused. What happened? He suddenly began to practice boxing? Are you trying to knock yourself down?


    In addition to beating me with your own advantages, what else can you do? Sometimes you take comfort seriously.


    However, seeing that they are so attentive, their men still have to praise them.


    After tidying up his pajamas, Tang Ze went in through the front door.


    The two girls stopped and looked at Tang Ze.


    "Get up so early," Ivana smiled.


    Yu Ximei shook her hands and seemed a little tired.


    "Aren''t you earlier than me? You don''t sleep much early in the morning. Get up and fight. Do you want me to teach you?" Tang Ze walked over and said with a smile.


    Ivana''s beautiful eyes were swept, and the surrounding security left immediately.


    Tang Ze still rarely sees them wearing sportswear, which has a unique flavor.


    "Then teach us," said Ivana.


    Tang Ze shook his head. In front of girls, men want to show their style, even their girlfriend.


    "Your embroidered fist is not good. Look at me." Tang Ze immediately punched out.


    "Hmmm..." suddenly a painful voice came from the sandbag. Tang Ze also looked at his two girlfriends suspiciously. Are you beating someone?


    When the zipper of the sandbag was opened, a badly beaten man appeared with his mouth wrapped in tape and his hands and feet tied.


    Yu Ximei took down the boxing ring and said, "this man is a rumor maker. Nana found someone for a few days."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Tang Ze will forget that they are not good men and women.


    "Her mouth is still very tight, and she hasn''t opened her mouth yet." Ivana shot her head directly, with a ferocity index of ten stars. Tang Ze was startled. What a cruel woman.


    Here Ivana gave a kick, and Yu Ximei was unwilling to show weakness and gave a kick to blow her head.


    Tang Ze is swallowing saliva. It''s so fierce! It turns out that Mei Mei also has two sons.


    Ivana tore the tape open and asked, "say it or not."


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about..." the man is weak, but his mouth is still tight.


    Yu Ximei nodded, went to the side, picked up a screwdriver and directly inserted it into the man''s thigh.


    "Ah!!!"


    Tang Zemu was stunned. If they were sleeping at night, would they treat themselves like this? It''s terrible.


    Ivana continued to ask and answer, "say it or not."


    "I really don''t know anything."


    Ivana looked cold and directly picked up the hammer next to her: "since your mouth is so hard, I hope your brother is as hard as you."


    Tang Ze: "???"


    Are you trying to change me? And if this hammer goes on, I''m afraid it will have to be GG.


    So, don''t provoke women. They are cruel. No one can stop them.


    The man looked at the hammer and his face turned white. These two crazy women!!!


    Why did God give them a peerless face? It''s really unfair.


    Looking at Ivana waving a hammer, the man quickly shouted, "I say, I say."


    Tang Zedu felt his whole body shaking, his feet were a little soft, and the sense of substitution was too strong.


    "Who is the man behind you!"


    "Yes, it''s a man surnamed Liu, but I really don''t know his details. He didn''t say anything. He..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, the hammer in Ivana''s hand shouted hard, and Tang Ze was numb all over.


    After being hammered, the man''s eyes burst out and his blood flowed all over the ground.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei, a pair of plain blue clouds, went to the side and washed their hands. The security guard came and took the people away. They must not appear again.


    "Hard work, daughters-in-law." Tang Ze immediately began to please and hugged the snake''s waist.


    Ivana regretted: "unfortunately, I still didn''t find out who it was."


    But Yu Ximei said in a deep voice, "if it''s Liu, I have a suspect, Liu Binbin, one of the three talents."


    "Love enemy." Tang Ze joked.


    "Yes, do you think beauties are so good to have?"


    "I think so." then he tasted Yu Xi''s delicate lips.

 Chapter 489

    After kissing, Tang Ze also said, "look, I can kiss as much as I want."


    "Ha ha ha." Ivana laughed. It seems that the relationship between them has been much harmonious these days, not like before.


    Yu Ximei gave Tang Ze a charming stare. Your men like this set, but they like Tang Ze.


    Ding Dong, Yu Ximei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Maybe the rival sent you a message." Tang Ze joked.


    "How could it be." Yu Ximei took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Then she smiled and said, "well, you guessed right. He asked me to have dinner at night."


    Seeing Tang Ze''s depressed appearance, Yu Ximei said with a smile, "I''ll just refuse."


    "No, I''m not a stingy man. Go." Tang Ze said solemnly. He was thinking about what would kill Liu Binbin. How dare you fantasize about my woman.


    "Oh, my husband, you are so generous." Yu Ximei smiled again and again holding Tang Ze''s neck.


    Tang Ze snorted coldly, "I''ll go with you to see how evil the devil is."


    "Oh, I''m jealous." Ivana fanned the flames.


    "Jealous, I''m not jealous. How can it be." Tang Ze shrugged and walked out of the training room like I can''t, which made the two girls laugh again and again. Before being jealous, his face was old and black.


    Tang Ze turned back and shouted, "what are you laughing at? You don''t have to cook. You''re starving."


    "Well, senior officials."


    Look at them. After dinner, Tang Ze began to train. Li Honghui watched to see if there was anything wrong.


    In the evening, Tang Ze followed Yu Ximei out.


    On the bus, Tang Zena told him, "I tell you, don''t flirt with him."


    "I see." Yu Ximei will laugh to death. You don''t agree if you don''t go. You''re jealous when you go, man.


    "If he touches you, you''ll kick him in the crotch."


    "All right."


    Tang Ze looked at Yu Ximei''s face and said, "something''s wrong. Why are you so beautiful tonight?"


    "Didn''t you make me dress up beautifully." Yu Ximei was speechless. Can''t you find a reason.


    "Yes, I have." Tang Ze just couldn''t find a reason.


    Yu Ximei comforted: "OK, OK, I won''t run away. Just put a hundred hearts in it."


    "I''m not worried that you''ll run away. No one wants you except me."


    "Yes, thank you for taking me in." Yu Ximei said and smiled again. Tang Ze hugged her and kissed her. She is really an angry woman. Unexpectedly, there are still people chasing her.


    Jingdong tower, people who can eat on the top floor are either rich or expensive. It is also a place where rich people like to come, especially dating. It is very romantic.


    In the parking lot, Yu Ximei asked curiously, "are you really not going with me?"


    "I''m not a man to show off."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You put a eavesdropper in my bag." Yu Ximei smiled, kissed Tang Ze and got off.


    Tang Ze is so embarrassed. When did Yu Ximei find out.


    Entering the elevator, Yu Ximei did not forget to wave to Tang Ze and blew a kiss.


    Tang Ze felt that he had been molested.


    Ivana, the driver, said with a smile, "you really don''t want to go together."


    "There''s nothing to go. I want to see what Liu Binbin is going to do." Tang Ze felt that he was present, and Liu Binbin was vigilant.


    Ivana said faintly, "I directly asked someone to tie it up. God didn''t know the ghost and let him disappear."


    "You are still so violent."


    "I won''t allow him to get your head," Ivana said sternly.


    "My Nana is good. Sit in the back and let''s talk quietly."


    Ivana blushed: "No."


    "Just praised you."


    Ivana can only listen to Tang Ze and sit in the back row.


    On the other side, Yu Ximei came to the top floor. As the elevator door opened, the waiter came warmly: "Hello, miss, have you reserved a seat?"


    "I have an appointment, surnamed Liu." Yu Ximei said faintly.


    "This way, please."


    A piano is placed in the center of the restaurant. A famous performer is performing, and the melodious piano sound floats in the restaurant.


    The whole restaurant is basically double seats, men and women, men''s suits and shoes, women''s brilliance, but with the emergence of Yu Ximei, these women lost their luster, and men were also attracted to the eye.


    Liu Binbin by the window was also attracted by Yu Ximei. After so many years, she still attracted people''s attention and was the focus wherever she went.


    If there is such a woman around, it will be a matter of face.


    Today, she actually accepted her invitation. It was a little unexpected. Looking at the envious eyes of the men, Liu Binbin also felt a light on her face and got up to welcome Yu Ximei.


    "Meimei, long time no see. Thank you for accepting my invitation." Liu Binbin looked very gentleman and went to the side to open his seat.


    Yu Ximei just sat down. In Liu Binbin''s eyes, she is still the same, but that''s how exciting it is. I think Yu Ximei is more beautiful than a few years ago.


    "Mr. Liu, are you ready to serve?"


    "Come on."


    The waiter on one side respectfully poured the wine, which was stopped by Liu Binbin and poured expensive red wine to Yu Ximei in person.


    "I heard you were in R Ben, so I wanted to meet you." Liu Binbin smiled.


    Yu Ximei shook the wine glass and said softly, "I hope you and my brother don''t get too close."


    "Meimei, I''m just helping your brother. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "I still know who you are."


    Liu Binbin sighed: "Meimei, it''s not a day or two for me to like you. Everyone knows, and we are a match made in heaven."


    Tang Ze is going to vomit when he hears this. It''s really shameless.


    "I have someone I like."


    Liu Binbin ate the red wine in his hand, and his face stiffened. Then he smiled and said, "Meimei, you can''t say Tang Ze, but he has a girlfriend."


    "What''s wrong with a girlfriend? It''s just another girlfriend."


    Liu Binbin: "


    Tang Zedu will cheer for Yu Ximei and answer Mei Mei. He really likes you more and more.


    Hearing this answer, Liu Binbin said with a helpless smile: "Meimei, even if you want to refuse me, this reason is really unbelievable."


    "Believe it or not, you decide."


    Looking at Yu Ximei''s attitude, Liu Binbin was a little uneasy: "Meimei, I heard that you have been very close to 3A''s Ivana recently?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you hate her very much? Why did you suddenly get close?"


    "She is my sister."


    Ivana, the eavesdropper, secretly said that she was cunning. Who was the sister and who was the sister? It''s still too early to draw a conclusion.


    "Ah? When did you have a sister?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 490

    Liu Binbin feels that Yu Ximei is lying tonight. How can Ivana treat you as her sister.


    "Well, now 3a is very dangerous here. Don''t get too close to her."


    "Danger?"


    "Well, don''t get too close to Tang Ze, or you can''t get away at that time. He will die this time." Liu Binbin said in a deep voice.


    Yu Ximei raised her hair: "so what chess are you playing this time?"


    "3a is over this time and will be replaced by new forces."


    "So you are helping this new force, double-sided spy." Yu Ximei smiled. Liu Binbin is really insidious as always.


    Liu Binbin seems to trust Yu Ximei very much: "entrusted with an important task to do what should be done."


    "So you are bewitching the Chiba family?"


    "The Chiba family wanted to climb high branches. Last year I gave them some advice. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even beat Tang Ze at home, which almost ruined my plan."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ze can basically find out the origin of the matter.


    Ivana was even more angry and said, "I didn''t expect it was all done by this man behind his back, just trying to bring down my family in this election!"


    "This man does have two brushes," Tang Ze whispered.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m angry if you mess with my boyfriend like this?" Yu Ximei asked with a smile on her cheek.


    Liu Binbin was amused: "well, Meimei, your words are too false. Men like Tang Ze are not your food at all."


    "Why is it not my dish? Others are handsome and powerful."


    "But he has no power behind him, you can''t use it at all." Liu Binbin firmly said that in his heart, Yu Ximei won''t do business at a loss. The man he''s looking for must have a huge power behind him.


    Yu Ximei smiled: "that''s how you know me."


    "That''s nature. Only I know you best in the world."


    Yu Ximei shook her index finger: "no, no, no, in this world, Tang Ze knows me better."


    Tang Ze, the eavesdropper, was stunned. My eyebrow, I''m a little embarrassed about what you said. Ivana was very angry, but she was funny.


    "Meimei, don''t take him as an excuse. I don''t eat this. Maybe you''re testing me."


    Yu Ximei sighed: "Liu Binbin, your mother hasn''t taught you. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat."


    "In my heart, you have surpassed beauty. Follow me. I will make you the most powerful woman in the world. Everyone should kneel under your long skirt, including me."


    Tang Ze feels that Peng Hui just licks the dog at the low end. This is the high-end licking dog. You can say that. Talent.


    Ivana feels that Liu Binbin is hopeless. Such a man is really a failure.


    Yu Ximei couldn''t listen any more and said faintly, "you''ve told me so much, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell others to listen, such as my good sister or Chiba family."


    "Meimei, I know you won''t. I''ve told you a lot of information before, but you didn''t betray me."


    Yu Ximei sighed and took a sip of red wine: "woman, once you have a destination, your heart will only move in one direction."


    "Your destination is not me." Liu Bin said proudly.


    Yu Ximei opened her mobile phone and put it in front of Liu Binbin: "this is my destination."


    The smile on Liu Binbin''s face solidified, and his eyes were shocked. This was a selfie. Yu Ximei held his mobile phone and pouted. The man next to him was Tang Ze. He looked impatient.


    This?


    It''s impossible!


    How could Yu Ximei, who is as arrogant as a goddess, have such an air and take the initiative to ask for a kiss? I dare not think of it!


    "This must be your p''s picture. I won''t be fooled."


    With a stroke of Yu Ximei''s finger, it was another photo close to Tang Ze, which made Liu Binbin clench his fists and murmur: "impossible, impossible!"


    As Yu Ximei''s fingers slid, Liu Binbin''s eyes turned red.


    "Why, why did you choose him? What''s good about him? You even have a girlfriend. You have to be with him." Liu Binbin can''t figure out. Tang Ze is an ordinary person born in an ordinary family. You are Yu Ximei. How can you be coquettish in his arms?


    "I''m also a little surprised that I actually like such a scum man, but he has too many places to attract women, even if moths fly to the fire."


    Tang Ze coughed softly when he heard this. Meimei, you flatter well. I''ll go back and add the clock to you in the evening.


    "No! You won''t be a junior to others!"


    After hearing this, Yu Ximei smiled: "Xiao San, I can''t line up now. I haven''t become a regular yet."


    "What! Become a full-time employee? Do junior three want to become a full-time employee!!!"


    "Isn''t it? After becoming a regular, it''s all small five. I''m really miserable. I have no conscience."


    Tang Ze smiled bitterly. You eyebrow, tell me.


    Liu Binbin can''t believe that Yu Ximei is actually a little wife. She can''t even be ranked as the number one. It''s too fake!


    "Hahaha, that''s a good story. Meimei, I was almost cheated by you." Liu Binbin suddenly smiled. It''s impossible.


    Yu Ximei said faintly, "Tang Ze and Ivana can hear our dialogue here."


    "What if I hear it? I dare tell you, I''m not afraid."


    "If the Chiba family knew you were a double-sided faction, I don''t know what they would do. You know, this is in R." Yu Ximei looked at Liu Binbin deeply and his eyes shone cold light.


    In the past, Yu Ximei didn''t betray Liu Binbin, which was valuable, but now it''s different. With men, it''s centered on men. This home is Yu Ximei''s power. Yu Ximei doesn''t allow her home to fall down.


    Staring at Yu Ximei''s beautiful eyes, Liu Binbin seemed to see a lot of things, but more indifference.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. It was Chiba Jiro.


    Liu Binbin smiled and turned off his cell phone: "Meimei, you really let me see a different you."


    "I didn''t expect to have today myself." Yu Ximei looked at the photos in her mobile phone, and the corners of her mouth flashed a radian. Bad men really attract women.


    I''m afraid Liu Binbin can''t figure out how he could lose in the hands of a bad man.


    Holding a knife and fork, Liu Binbin looked at the guests around him and suddenly found that they had stopped eating and didn''t even speak.


    Seeing this, Liu Binbin loosened the knife and fork in his hand and smiled: "hahaha, I was still complacent about you before. I didn''t expect to be caught in your trap."


    "Liu Binbin often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes."


    "What do you like about him? Handsome?" Liu Binbin couldn''t find any advantage of Tang Ze, except his face.


    At this time, Tang Ze appeared.

 Chapter 491

    Tang Ze, who came, said with a smile, "she likes me."


    Liu Binbin looked at Tang Ze. His eyes seemed to shoot Tang Ze to death. Why did this man get Yu Ximei!


    When he saw Tang Ze holding a woman, Liu Binbin couldn''t believe looking at Ivana. How could she follow Tang Ze?


    What''s the situation???


    In Liu Binbin''s absence, Tang Ze has sat opposite, hugging left and right, and even kissed Yu Ximei in front of himself! And Ivana next to me was not angry.


    How is that possible!


    Tang Ze hugged the fragrant shoulders of the two women and looked like a nouveau riche: "the ghost talent of one of the three talents reminds me of crazy Shao Peng Hui. It was also the first time I met him. I beat him into a mentally retarded."


    Liu Binbin didn''t seem to hear Tang Ze''s words. He was still wondering why Ivana and Yu Ximei were hugged by him. They were unreachable women, but he hugged them with both hands?


    "Hey, genius, give me a response." Tang Zeyang raised his hand. Is this guy stupid and hit too hard?


    Liu Binbin came back and couldn''t laugh: "once a woman changes her heart, it''s terrible."


    "Fortunately, this kind of thing won''t happen to me, babies. Come on, kiss me."


    Liu Binbin looked at Ivana and Yu Ximei and kissed Tang Ze, leaving a lipstick on Tang Ze''s face.


    "High! It''s really high! I''ve taken it!!!" Liu Binbin has never taken anyone in his life, but seeing Tang Ze now, Liu Binbin really admires you. You''ve won the two most difficult women in the world. You''ve reached the top.


    Tang Ze was modest: "I''m convinced. I thought you would say some standard lines. For example, if you wait for me, I''ll kill you."


    "If I''m a villain, I''m also a villain who killed the protagonist. Besides, you can''t protect yourself now."


    "Really, you''re the one who can''t protect yourself. The Chiba family won''t let you go. After all, you let them lose their face."


    Liu Binbin picked up a paper towel, wiped his mouth, looked at Yu Ximei and said, "I love you so much. Why did you betray me?"


    "Don''t believe the words of beautiful women in your next life." Yu Ximei said faintly.


    Liu Binbin stood up on the table and said, "Tang Ze, if I can leave alive today, I will regard you as an enemy all my life."


    "I don''t think you can survive tonight," Tang Ze said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s wait and see." then Liu Binbin walked towards the door. He thought someone would catch him. Unexpectedly, nothing happened.


    This made Liu Binbin feel the hope of escape, took out his mobile phone and shouted, "pick me up at the door and arrange a private plane to take off immediately. You can fly anywhere, just leave r Ben!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu."


    When he came to the parking garage, Liu Binbin didn''t hurry out. He hid in the elevator and peeped. After confirming that there was no danger, he directly got into the car.


    "Come on, go straight to the airport!" Liu Binbin shouted in a deep voice.


    The driver gave a cry and left quickly.


    Liu Binbin held his mobile phone tightly, with resentment in his eyes, and directly shouted: "shit!"


    Liu Binbin, whose face turned red, inserted his handsome hairstyle into his hands and became messy. He never expected to be betrayed by Yu Ximei.


    She trusted her so much that she stabbed herself in the back, even for a man who had several girlfriends. This is the most unacceptable result.


    His chess game is also because women lose everything. This situation is really like Peng Hui. He knows nothing until he licks it. He has become a fool. Fortunately, he can run away.


    Suddenly, Liu Binbin found that the road was wrong and how it became dark around him.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Binbin asked in a deep voice.


    The driver stopped slowly and said, "sorry, Mr. Liu, I can''t help it." then the driver got off and ran away.


    This makes Liu Binbin feel bad. Get off and drive quickly.


    Just about to start, a Lexus SUV blocked in front of the car, a Toyota SUV blocked in the back, and two ELFA stopped nearby.


    When Liu Binbin saw Chiba Jiro get off the bus, his face turned white. Now the last thing he wants to see is him.


    There was no way, Liu Binbin directly connected the throttle to the low.


    Bang!


    The air bag blew out, which made Liu Binbin dizzy. The sound of the window cracking came to his ears, and his body was forcibly pulled out.


    "Mr. Liu, where are you in a hurry so late?" Chiba Jiro asked slowly.


    Liu Binbin shook his head. His handsome face was a little flustered. He squeezed out a smile and said, "there''s something to do. Mr. Chiba must have misunderstood."


    "Go to work. Do you need me to see you off?"


    "No, no, no trouble."


    Chiba Jiro nodded: "OK, you go."


    Go?


    Liu Binbin was a little surprised. He didn''t know what this guy wanted to do, but now he only had the desire to escape: "Oh, well, don''t send it." after that, Liu Binbin hurried to the front, gradually turned into a big step, trot, and finally ran recklessly.


    Chiba Jiro waved to the little brother next to him.


    I saw my younger brother offer the compound bow and arrow with both hands. Chiba Jiro took the bow and arrow and aimed at it. It seems that he has practiced.


    BIU!


    The arrow attacked Liu Binbin with a slight whistling sound.


    "Ah!" Liu Binbin was hit by an arrow in his thigh and fell directly to the ground. Looking at the penetrating arrow, Liu Binbin''s eyes were full of fear.


    Looking at the crowd behind, Liu Binbin has only one word in his mind. Run!


    Bearing the sharp pain, Liu Binbin stood up and limped, bleeding all over the ground.


    However, Chiba Jiro continued to pull the bow.


    Biu¡£


    "Ah!" Liu Binbin was hit by an arrow on his shoulder, but he didn''t fall. His strong willpower was pulling him to run.


    Biubiubiu¡­


    In less than half a minute, Liu Binbin inserted six or seven arrows in his back, like a hedgehog.


    At this time, Liu Binbin didn''t have the strength to run. He knelt on the ground and saliva and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s wrong? Why don''t you run away." Chiba Jiro came with a cigar in his mouth.


    Liu Binbin was very weak. His eyes were dim and colorless: "take me, take me to the hospital, I, I''m dying."


    "OK, send president Liu to the hospital." Chiba Jiro nodded and even patted Liu Binbin on the shoulder.


    Liu Binbin screamed, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just be careful in your next life."


    Liu Binbin: "??"


    Boom, boom!


    Liu Binbin heard the roar of the engine behind him. Looking back, the high beam of the car was getting closer and closer.


    Bang.


    Liu Binbin flew up. At this moment, he thought a lot. He was the smartest from small to large, but after meeting Yu Ximei, she was smarter than herself. She lost and died.

 Chapter 492

    Liu Binbin, who fell hard to the ground, opened his eyes with reluctance and regret. If he was given the chance to regret, he would probably not be a dog lick again, and his life would be lost in the end.


    This is worse than Peng Hui for several generations. Others at least have a life.


    "Get rid of it." Chiba Jiro said coldly. He dared to take advantage of both sides. He really treated me as a fool!


    "Yes, president!"


    Sitting in the car, Chiba Jiro''s cell phone rang.


    "Jiro sang, you owe me a favor."


    Seeing the text message, Chiba Jiro''s face twitched slightly. The hateful Tang Ze even when he became a knife for others. He still owes him once. It''s really unlucky.


    At this time, only Tang Ze and two women were left in the restaurant.


    "The shrimp here is pretty good." Tang Ze smiled after sending a text message.


    Ivana waved and asked the waiter to order more shrimp, while Yu Ximei drank red wine gracefully and looked at the bright city.


    Looking at Yu Ximei''s calm appearance, Tang Ze joked: "regret it."


    "Alas, it''s really hard to be a good and beautiful woman."


    Tang Ze: "


    Ivana: "


    Yu Ximei smiled at the corners of her mouth and sipped the valuable red wine: "I guess she''s dead now."


    Ivana said faintly, "if you play the three dragons as a monkey, you should be soaked in nuclear waste water."


    Tang Ze, who peeled shrimp, quickly peeled Yu Ximei: "Meimei, don''t do this to me. I''ll give you shrimp."


    Yu Ximei rolled her eyes and sold well when she got a bargain. That''s what he is.


    "But it''s strange why he trusts you so much and tells you such Confidential events?" Ivana couldn''t figure it out. Even if it was pursuit, she wouldn''t be so brainless, and even knew some relationships.


    Yu Ximei put down her wine glass and picked up the shrimp peeled by Tang Ze: "this is the trust accumulated over the years. There will always be a thing that will benefit her."


    "So he told you similar information before," Ivana asked.


    "Well, but those things are of little benefit to me. It''s no good to say them. Over time, he doesn''t hide anything."


    Tang Ze sighed: "Meimei, in the future, we should be more sincere and less routine."


    "Do you have more routines?" Ivana said coyly and said to us. We girls don''t have any routines.


    Ding Dong, Tang Ze received a reply message from Chiba Jiro.


    "It''s done over there. The ghost talent has really become a ghost this time." Tang Ze said faintly. This time, all the links are raised by Yu Ximei. I have to say that Meimei is really much more powerful than them in this aspect. Liu Binbin is really miserable.


    However, judging from the way he just held the knife and fork, he was determined to kill. It was just because there were eyebrows around him, otherwise he would start.


    "Meimei, you''re really brave and smart." Tang Zede praised this time, and the next family meeting should also be commended to let the girls learn more.


    Yu Ximei stroked her hair: "can I become a regular, husband ~"


    "Haha, haha, I think it should be OK, Nana, what do you say?"


    Ivana nodded, "well, I agree."


    After all, Yu Ximei helped deal with the crisis in a disguised way. Ivana still gave face. She took her out to solve the crisis. It must be no problem to become a regular.


    "When we''re full, let''s go back." Tang Ze wiped his mouth and took the little hands of the two girls and left.


    When he came to the parking lot, an ELFA parked next to him. As the window fell, Tang Ze whispered, "you wait for me in the car."


    "Yes."


    Walking towards ELFA, Tang Ze said with a smile, "Jiro sang, hurry back again?"


    "Tang sang, I hope you can keep this secret." Chiba Jiro doesn''t want other families to see jokes, which will seriously damage the reputation of Chiba family.


    Tang Ze said, "confidentiality can be kept secret. What''s between you and 3a?"


    "Nothing happened."


    "I heard there were children?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get rid of it."


    "Jiro sang, siguyi, don''t forget that you Chiba still owe me a favor."


    Chiba Jiro looked unhappy, but he had no choice: "wait until you win the duel. After all, people die and debt disappears."


    "You drop, big drop bad." then Tang Ze turned and left and sat in the Mercedes Benz next to him.


    Watching Tang Ze and his party leave, Chiba Jiro drank baga and was so angry that he quickly took out high blood pressure drugs.


    Mercedes S450.


    Yu Ximei drove the car, Ivana sat in the co driver, Tang Ze lay behind like a boss, took out his mobile phone and called his father-in-law.


    "Old George, things are done for you. In the future, your daughter will be mine. Don''t curse my son for not having an asshole."


    "It''s really Tang Ze. This kind of thing can be handled easily." George''s satisfied voice sounded on the phone.


    "Little KS."


    "I hear you''re going to compete with their Bushmen?"


    "Yes."


    "Luckily you''re not married, or my daughter will be a widow."


    Several black lines appeared on Tang Ze''s forehead. He cursed my son for not having an asshole. Now he cursed me to die: "I can help you solve the crisis and let you have more crises. Don''t force me to mess around."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''ll come over in a few days. There''s another thing you need to do."


    "I''m not your little brother." Tang Ze is speechless. There are so many things. It''s not good to find someone else.


    "My son-in-law is also half a son. Besides, I haven''t settled your romantic account with you yet. If you do it for me, I''ll entrust Nana and the company to you."


    Tang Ze yo Ho: "old George, you calculate the romantic account with me. I''m responsible to the end anyway. You''re abusive."


    "Will you do it or not?"


    "Do it."


    Ivana and Yu Ximei: "


    I thought how hard Tang Ze was. It was soft in an instant.


    After all, Nana and 3a are too tempting. Yu Ximei wants Tang Ze to promise. When she becomes the head of the family, she will become the ultimate queen and control countless resources.


    "Meet and talk in a few days." then George hung up.


    Tang Ze skimmed his lips: "Nana, your father really doesn''t suffer at all."


    Yu Ximei joked: "the daughter and the company have given you a gift. What do you think if you lose something?"


    "Meimei, what are you giving me?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    "Confidential."


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to your surprise." Tang Ze feels that Yu Ximei still has something hidden. There must be something on her back in addition to her own Yu group.


    "Don''t forget, after going back this time, I have to become a regular." Yu Ximei reminded me.


    "OK, I''ll help you apply."


    Yu Ximei rolled her eyes and felt that the rules of the family should be determined by herself. It''s interesting to think about it.

 Chapter 493

    No one knows the news of the ghost''s death. In the Shangjing circle, he is still the legendary ghost. Maybe he just lived in seclusion, but he certainly didn''t expect to be killed.


    As for Yu Ximei, she has a chance to become a full-time employee with a ghost talent.


    I have to say, it''s really cool behind people. The degree of ambition is ten stars.


    If you want to rank, Yu Ximei''s ambition comes first, followed by Guting, Lin Yan, Ivana, and finally Li MuQing.


    Ivana has no ambition. She works for her father like a job.


    As for Li MuQing at the bottom, he wanted nothing but to get a little gold man, so he waited for his husband to teach his children.


    "By the way, Meimei, what''s one of the three? Have you been in touch?" Tang Ze asked curiously.


    Yu Ximei said with a smile, "why, I''m jealous again."


    "Cut, just ask."


    "The rest is very mysterious. I don''t know the details. I haven''t contacted me. Everyone calls him lengshao."


    Tang Ze smiled and said, "a wind of killing Matt suddenly hit."


    "Don''t underestimate this lengshao. Peng Hui and Liu Binbin didn''t fight him together." Yu Ximei reminded me that among the three of them, this lengshao has the greatest power, but what power is still a mystery.


    "Listen to you, he doesn''t like you very much."


    Yu Ximei said angrily, "why do you always think others like me."


    "Didn''t you say that sanshao played hard for you."


    "That lengshao is different from them. He just wants to win."


    Ivana asked, "what''s the name of this lengshao?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, everyone calls it lengshao. Besides, I think the return boxing hall may be lengshao." Yu Ximei guessed.


    Tang Ze suddenly came to the spirit, sat up and asked, "how can there be such a feeling?"


    "In those years, there were many people around him who could fight, and the return boxing hall took the initiative to come to the door. I investigated this boxing hall. They were the dark horses of this event, but they were just speculation."


    Tang Ze covered his forehead and sighed, "how can I have so many emotional enemies? I''m so annoyed. It''s better to be Nana."


    "I just didn''t tell you so that you wouldn''t be angry."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Yes, it''s normal for us to be chased by someone. You should also shoulder the responsibility of beating flies." Yu Ximei smiled repeatedly. You think so many girlfriends are a good thing.


    Tang Zeyang raised his hand: "all retreat, I''m tired."


    Two women: "


    In the next few days, Tang Ze not only trained every day, but also slept alone at night, so as not to disturb his rhythm.


    Now Kaiyuan can be extended to five minutes. Even if it is double Kaiyuan, it can last for one minute.


    Tang Ze is quite satisfied with this progress, but he doesn''t dare to try three times Kaiyuan. He''s afraid of an accident. He won''t be able to play at that time, so he''ll be in trouble.


    Double Kaiyuan plus Kunwu Dao should be able to handle those two people. It''s really not possible. I''ll try my best to open three times!


    That day, George came.


    In the training room, George walked in alone and saw Tang Ze training: "it will open the day after tomorrow. It''s in good condition."


    Seeing George coming, Tang Ze burst the sandbag: "old George, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for years." George smiled and sat in the next chair.


    "What''s the matter that you have to come in person?" Tang Ze asked curiously, sitting next to drinking water.


    "I thought for a moment. I''d better wait until you win."


    "Oh? Is what you said related to fighting?" Tang Ze seemed to hear something.


    "Yes, it''s your strength."


    "Then we''ll talk about it then."


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll see you play the day after tomorrow." George stood up, patted tangze on the shoulder and left.


    Tang Ze breathed a deep sigh of relief, which made George beg for himself. It seems that the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated.


    This year is really a year of fighting. It''s really fun.


    The next day, Tang Ze received the news that the venue of the competition had been determined, which was on the Pearl cruise ship.


    This makes Tang Ze a little surprised. Is it that the media are not allowed to board the ship and want to block the news of victory and defeat?


    It''s really cunning. If they lose, they''ll hype it up.


    "Husband, tomorrow r Ben will go to politics and business, and so will my father." Ivana is cleaning Tang Ze''s clothes and giving a voice to remind him.


    "It seems that your father is ready."


    "Well, don''t worry about playing. Don''t think about others."


    Tang Ze looked at himself in the mirror. Alas, he was so handsome and inhuman. He had come to R Ben for so many days and had no time to revenge.


    "Don''t go tomorrow, you two. Wait at home." Tang Ze still had to be careful about this.


    However, Ivana''s attitude is also very firm: "that''s no good. Meimei and I have agreed to go with you tomorrow."


    "When did your relationship get so good? You rolled your eyes when you first met."


    "Don''t worry about things between our girls. You must go tomorrow anyway. You''re ready."


    Tang Ze said helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ll have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    If George doesn''t go, Tang Ze will certainly not allow them to go, but old George is sure if he has the courage.


    Looking at the Kunwu sword standing next to him, Tang Ze gently touched the blade: "my friend, we will win the first battle tomorrow. The weapons depend on you, and the rest will be given to me."


    After talking to himself, Tang Ze got into the quilt and began to practice breathing, which has become a necessary course before going to bed every night.


    But if there are girls around, I don''t have that mind. Therefore, I still have to quit female sex.


    After winning, enjoy the tenderness of the girls.


    The three at home don''t let them come, lest there be an accident.


    One night later, Tang Ze got up early in the morning, full of energy and strength. This feeling is very good.


    Downstairs came to the living room. Yu Ximei and Ivana were worshipping Bodhisattva, looking very pious.


    Seeing Tang Ze coming down, I also asked Tang Ze to come and say goodbye.


    Tang Ze also put his hands together. He thought to himself, there are still two dragon balls left. Please send them to Bodhisattva.


    If the two women know what Tang Ze is thinking, one person and one foot, they are still thinking about these things.


    "Junior brother, come on tonight." Li Honghui also came to give a knife. There is no way to help other places.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s impossible to lose." Tang Ze said confidently, chewing beef, even if he was not afraid of the wheel battle across the street!


    Li Honghui knows his younger martial brother''s character and would rather die than lose.

 Chapter 494

    Look at the two younger martial brothers and sisters. They seem to be in a bad mood today. They haven''t laughed since this morning.


    After breakfast, Tang Ze chatted with the three girls Li MuQing to ease their mood so that they wouldn''t worry.


    At more than five o''clock in the evening, Yu Ximei made some simple, and everyone ate and set off for the port.


    Today''s port is also in full swing, and the news seems to have been released. Many media and anchors have gathered, and many from home.


    However, without an invitation, it is impossible to board the ship, which makes the domestic media curse their mother.


    Mingming has just had the media of the R side on board. This is the result of the blockade!!!


    There was a clamour of opposition in the harbor.


    With the arrival of Tang Ze, the domestic media immediately cheered, and all the shots were aimed at Tang Ze.


    Li Honghui held Kunwu Dao in his hand, but it was wrapped in gray cloth, but it looked like a weapon from the shape, which made everyone crazy to guess what weapon Tang Ze would compete with.


    Ivana and Yu Ximei got out of another car and were directly ignored. The two women boarded the ship to avoid Tang Ze''s scandal.


    "Tang Ze, can you tell me that they don''t let our media on board!"


    "Yes, it''s shameless."


    "Tang Ze, come on, kill them!"


    Now many people in China are watching the live broadcast. They are looking forward to Tang Ze sweeping the r-book experts in the evening. Even some fans have bought fireworks. As long as Tang Ze wins, open it directly, just like the new year.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll negotiate." Tang Ze must let the domestic media report, otherwise he will be too bad.


    Looking at these security personnel, they should all be from the three dragons Association. Just go straight to Chiba Jiro.


    Walking aside, Tang Ze made a phone call. Finally, after bargaining with Chiba Jiro, only two media were allowed to enter, and the anchor was not allowed to enter.


    After hearing this, the anchor was very helpless. He originally wanted to rub a wave of heat, but finally gave it to the regular media.


    However, there are still requirements. You can''t live broadcast, video recording, and only take photos.


    The anchor door just watched Tang Ze board the ship, and the fans watching the live broadcast scolded shamelessly. You are not allowed to do this or that. You are still a hair. Other countries in H don''t do so. I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose.


    Many fans are sitting at the street barbecue stand. When the beer and barbecue are ready, they are ready to see Tang Ze''s blood abuse r master. As a result, they are lonely and can only wait for the result.


    For a time, Tang Ze''s fans began to scold. They couldn''t afford to lose. They didn''t give them live broadcast.


    Netizens in R Ben said that there was no live broadcast here, which made domestic fans a little more comfortable.


    But as someone broke out, when Tang Ze was going to fight the two today, the curse rose again. Unexpectedly, he fought in turn with a car. Can you do something about personnel.


    Fans are also more and more worried about Tang Ze. Some even initiated an extension of the game. We also sent one more person to go there. Only in this way can we be fair and just.


    However, it is clear that this is impossible.


    But everyone has an idea that Tang Ze will win. After all, he has never lost. If he wins this time, he has to revel tonight.


    After boarding the ship, George took Tang Ze to meet the boss and said directly that this is my son-in-law.


    When Tang Ze saw Wei Yinian, he was a little embarrassed.


    When Wei Yinian heard George''s address to Tang Ze, he was stunned. Then look at Ivana next to him. Wei Yinian thumbed up to Tang Ze. Brother Tang, you''re a cow. Take down other people''s only daughter.


    "How about tonight?" Wei Yinian asked with a smile.


    "Five five open." Tang Ze took a middle value and kept a low profile.


    Wei Yinian whispered, "how are you with Ivana?"


    "She likes me."


    "That''s Yu Ximei from Shangjing."


    "She likes me, too."


    Wei Yinian: "


    "Stop bragging."


    "Really, do I need to brag about Tang Ze?" he waved to Yu Ximei.


    "Meimei, this is brother Wei. Call someone."


    How could Yu Ximei not know Wei Yinian? Unexpectedly, Tang Ze has a relationship with him, and the relationship is very good. It''s really unexpected.


    "Brother Wei."


    "Ha ha, good, good. I believe it." Wei Yinian sighed. Your boy is really powerful. There are so many beauties around me. I''m not as good as you.


    While they were talking and laughing, they saw that Wufu Shangquan and Qiao long Gongben came to the banquet hall.


    They are black and white, tall and short, ugly and handsome. This combination is invincible.


    When these two people appeared, the people around them were full of cheers.


    Tang Ze paid attention to the knife around their waist. What Takeo Shangquan took around his waist was the Danyang he had used before.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong''s sword around his waist is unknown, but it is as white as his white Samurai uniform.


    They should be called black and white double evils.


    "Miyamoto and two old men from Shangquan family are coming." Wei Yinian said softly.


    "Come, where is it?" Tang Ze didn''t find it.


    "11 o''clock, just came."


    Brother Wei''s eyesight is really good. He found it at once.


    "Today''s two martial arts contests are not just about winning or losing, but also a martial arts contest between Miyamoto and Shangquan to consolidate their position. Just look at these people." Wei Yinian glanced at all the politicians in the business circle.


    Tang Ze disapproved and said with a smile, "what if they lose."


    "That''s interesting."


    The two men walked up to their elders with a serious look, as if they had to cut their belly if they didn''t win. Brabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrava said a lot, and then the people around them began to cheer.


    Li Honghui make complaints about the big rope.


    At this time, taishu Chuanjing came from the crowd: "Tang Zejun, it will start soon. The first player is Wufu Shangquan."


    "OK." Tang Ze took Kunwu Dao, and his whole aura was different.


    Shangquan family practices Xinyin school, and Gongben family is first-class in the next day. Let''s chop their bushido spirit to the ground today!


    "Be careful." Yu Ximei whispered.


    "Finish them in half an hour."


    "OK, I''ll give you a reward in the evening." Yu Ximei whispered in Tang Ze''s ear, which was simply adding a layer of buff.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "what you say counts."


    "Nana is with me."


    "It doesn''t take half an hour, 20 minutes is enough." Tang zeshuang smiled quickly. His beauty has asked, so it must be decided quickly.


    Under the attention of the public, Tang Ze and Shangquan Wufu went to the flat deck. The area here is almost just right. People can also watch the martial arts competition from the first to the fifth floor.


    On the second floor, George and xiutai Miyamoto stood together.


    Xiutai Miyamoto is the head of Miyamoto''s family. Now she has more than 80. Her face is full of wrinkles. It''s very essence to poke her moustache.

 Chapter 495

    "My son-in-law chooses two, you have nothing to say." George looked at Tang Ze and said faintly.


    "Of course, if you win, it''s yours."


    George nodded with satisfaction. Now it''s up to Tang Ze. Although he hated the young man before, his daughter had to talk to him and had no choice, but he had to admit that Tang Ze''s strength was really amazing.


    It depends on this boy tonight. Do you have the strength to have three wives and four concubines.


    Suddenly, a clang moved everyone''s eyes to the deck,


    It turned out that Shangquan Wufu pulled out the knife. It is worthy of being a famous Danyang. After it was revealed, it captured people''s soul. Tang Ze was deeply affected by this knife.


    However.


    Compared with the Kunwu Dao in his hand, Danyang still has a few meanings. After all, it is not the product of a period.


    Just like grandchildren see their ancestors.


    Tang Ze directly entered the state of imperial art and waved his Kunwu knife. Everyone was curious about what Tang Ze was doing.


    When I saw the gray cloth wrapped on Kunwu Dao dissipate and saw the true face of Kunwu Dao, it was really amazing. No one knew the origin of this Dao. After all, it was too mysterious.


    Even his opponent Takeo Shangquan was impressed. It turned out that he also had famous weapons, but he thought he didn''t.


    That''s just right, lest you say it''s invincible!


    Li Honghui looked at his younger martial brother and smiled. He still liked to install 13. The speed and angle of wielding the knife were well controlled.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong''s handsome face attracts the eyes of the opposite sex around him. Even Yu Ximei and Ivana will look more.


    "Is this Chinese Kunwu Dao?" Miyamoto Qiaolong exclaimed with a smile.


    On one side, Chiba Jiro was curious: "this knife is very powerful?"


    "Some legendary weapons are similar to Danyang, but they are too far from my snow."


    "That''s good." Chiba Jiro, no matter what else, tangze must lose tonight. If he wins, his family will become the biggest victim of this incident and owe him a favor.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong said with a low smile, "don''t worry too much. Although Wufu Shangquan is a little ugly, his strength is still the second in the younger generation. It''s easy to deal with Tang Ze. Even if I lose face, I will naturally bury him in the sea."


    "It''s best for you to have this confidence."


    At this time, the cruise ship drove far away, and even could not see the neon lights on the wharf, just like a light on the sea.


    Woo


    The whistle of the cruise ship sounded as if it was the signal of the beginning of the game.


    Shangquan Wufu took the knife and cut it directly. The ferocious momentum made r himself nod again and again. This is the ferocity that R Ben young people should have.


    Although Shangquan Wufu''s speed is very fast, for Tang Ze, he can directly raise his hand to resist within the scope of coping.


    Clang!


    The two weapons collided together for the first time, making a harsh low sound, as if no one was satisfied with the other.


    From the result of the first collision, both knives are very powerful, and there is no damage on the blade.


    "Upanishada sword!"


    Tang Ze only heard the murmur of Shangquan Wufu, and the strength and speed of the other party went up to a higher level. He is worthy of being a new Yin school. He really has two skills!


    That won''t beep you!


    Kaiyuan!


    Let me show you what a gossip knife is!


    Although Tang Ze doesn''t often use the Bagua Dao, he has practiced it these days. It works well with Kaiyuan.


    Under the same strength, Tang Ze said he was invincible and defeated his opponent from skill and mind.


    Xinyinliu Tang Ze was not familiar with it, so at the beginning, Shangquan Wufu''s attack was very oppressive, and even gave people an illusion that he could win.


    The crowd around began to laugh. They were not so tight. They thought they were powerful. That''s it. The Shangquan family took out an expert, but Tang Ze couldn''t do it. This kind of garbage Chiba home is still uncertain.


    "Where''s soders? It''s boring."


    "Mr. Wu is really powerful. He is worthy of being a new Yin flow."


    "You don''t need Qiao Longjun to play at all. I thought I could witness the style of Qiao Longjun."


    Miyamoto Qiaolong looked at the field and didn''t think Tang Ze had lost. If only this single ability, Chiba zhaoer was really too spicy chicken.


    Although George didn''t understand it, he also knew that Tang Ze was losing ground.


    "Mr. George, it seems that this evening will end earlier than expected." xiutai Miyamoto gave a gloomy low laugh, coupled with her wrinkled face, but it was seeping.


    George didn''t answer. I don''t think tangze will just lose.


    Yu Ximei and Ivana stared at the field and held it tightly with both hands. Every time they watched Tang Ze''s game, they were afraid that Tang Ze would have an accident.


    "Oh, I forgot to broadcast live to them." Yu Ximei suddenly sounded, took out her mobile phone and quietly launched the video, and Ivana covered next to her.


    The three domestic girlfriends finally waited for the news and quickly watched the scene. Unexpectedly, they found that their men were going to lose and were beaten to defeat.


    Li Honghui feels that younger martial brother is almost ready. It''s time to fight back.


    I saw that the passive Tang Ze suddenly accelerated to pick up. Wufu Shangquan didn''t expect that Tang Ze would suddenly come here and quickly dodge!


    However, the blade of Kunwu Dao is so sharp that even if it avoids a fatal blow, there is a cut in the black Samurai uniform from bottom to top, and the blood is exuded from that ugly face.


    Wufu Shangquan reached out and wiped his cheek. When he saw the scarlet in his hand, his face was even more ferocious.


    I was turned red by a Chinese, even on my chassis!


    This is a disgrace to himself and his family. He can only wash his disgrace with his blood!


    "Upanishadism ¡¤ extreme meaning!" with the angry cry of Shangquan Wufu, the whole man''s strength and speed went up a step again!


    Tang Zeyan scolded shamelessly. I just found out your way, and you improved.


    There''s no way. Double Kaiyuan!


    The blood in the body shuttles wildly, adrenaline soars at this moment, and all cells are like playing stimulants.


    Now double Kaiyuan supports less than 30 seconds!


    So we must win or lose in these thirty seconds.


    Fortunately, I just found out his routine, and the next moment is my own counterattack!


    Although Tang Ze''s Bagua Dao is not perfect, it also has some experience. When he catches the other party''s loophole, he cuts it directly. Even if Shangquan Wufu uses the profound meaning, he will be defeated again and again.


    Everyone was shocked. How did the painting style suddenly change? Just now Tang Ze looked like he was going to lose. Did he pretend?


    "How could this happen?" Chiba Jiro couldn''t figure it out.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong sighed. Wufu should not lose. If he loses, he will cut his stomach.


    George lit a big cigar and said with a smile, "old man Miyamoto, it seems that you are going to lose."


    "My grandson Qiao long hasn''t played yet. Don''t laugh, George."

 Chapter 496

    "You r are really shameless, wheel fight." George smiled sarcastically.


    "He didn''t refuse either."


    George looks at tangze. Why don''t you refuse?


    Tang Ze said that it''s not exciting to challenge two masters in succession. If it''s just one, it can''t play its potential at all.


    People can only burst out madly when they are in a desperate situation. Tang Ze firmly believes in this.


    Li Honghui knew that younger martial brother took the routine. Now Shangquan Wufu can''t get anything else, that''s the inevitable defeat!


    Li MuQing and others are also relieved. Bad bastards have just worried everyone to death. They were pretending. They are really bad as always.


    Yu Ximei and Ivana looked so cool that they all wanted to shout that this guy is my man.


    The two domestic media are very excited. If they can go back live, how cool it is. It''s a shame before the snow.


    You can only take pictures and send the picture back.


    Lin Yan suddenly suggested: "MuQing, don''t you have a fight sound? You have a live broadcast."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. I''ll drive it right away." Li MuQing picked up his mobile phone and started the live broadcast, and then pointed the camera at Lin Yan''s mobile phone. Isn''t there a picture.


    At this time, the people who eat melons are still very boring and can''t see them. They can only vent their emotions on the Internet or brush short videos.


    "Eh, Li MuQing had a live broadcast at this time. What''s the situation? Have a look."


    "Shit, Li MuQing is broadcasting Tang Ze''s martial arts contest!!!"


    "What! I''ll see it right away."


    In an instant, Li MuQing''s live studio was about to burst. The gift was painted crazily. Although the picture quality was a little bad, even a little stuck, it didn''t affect everyone''s mood to watch the game.


    All kinds of carnivals appeared on the screen, blocking everyone''s vision, and the barrage could not be seen clearly.


    "I haven''t seen it for half an hour. Four crown Tang is going to win!"


    "It''s worthy of our quadruple. The short ugly loser opposite is not an opponent at all."


    "Right here? How dare you challenge our four crown Tang?"


    "Eh, the weapons in the hands of the four champions look awesome. Do you have a great God to popularize science?"


    As more and more people poured into the live studio, they were discussing what brand and property Tang Ze''s knife was, and they also wanted to buy one.


    Finally, a netizen said that this knife was not produced by any factory. It was produced thousands of years ago. There is only such a knife in the world. Kunwu knife!


    As soon as this kind of talk came out, it immediately burst into flames. Many people went to Baidu. Kunwu Dao, one of the top ten magic knives, actually appeared in Tang Ze''s hand. It''s too explosive!


    Chinese people with domestic knives ran to R ben to cut their people. This feeling is too angry.


    However, just when everyone thought they could see it well, the signal was cut off and the screen was full of question marks.


    Li MuQing is also very confused.


    Yu Ximei''s candid shooting was found. After all, there are many dignified figures on the scene, and this behavior is not allowed.


    Li MuQing can only appease the fans, chat with them and wait for the results. Lin Yan and Gu Ting go to the balcony to calm their mood. They are really worried. Even if this one wins, there is still one person.


    At this time, the situation at the scene was obvious. Shangquan Wufu was defeated repeatedly, and there were even several wounds on his body, but the bleeding was not obvious because he was wearing black clothes.


    Shangquan Wufu, who was breathing violently, was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Ze to see through all his moves in such a short time.


    It''s not like a man at all, and he still has strength!


    Tang Ze is also a fierce opponent in the secret way. He has opened twice the Kaiyuan. Although it is oppressive, it has been half a minute and is already his limit. But if he wants to beat him, it will take at least 30 seconds!


    Suddenly, Wufu Shangquan stopped and said, "you are really a good opponent."


    Tang Ze took advantage of this time, hurriedly withdrew from the state to rest and forcibly remained calm.


    "Admit defeat?"


    "Admit defeat? The warriors of our empire only died in battle, but they didn''t admit defeat. You can be called an expert if you can force me to this field." then, Wufu Shangquan held a knife in both hands, and his originally low momentum soared a lot.


    Tang Ze''s eyebrows coagulated. What do you mean? Does he still have a killer mace?


    "Upanishadi Jue life!" murmured Shangquan Wufu. The whole man became very strange. Blood kept flowing out of the wound, but he could not stop his heart of victory.


    Tang Ze seemed to see a god of death behind him, asking for his life.


    Originally, I wanted to leave some strength to deal with Gongben Qiaolong. It seems that something will happen.


    Oh.


    I knew it wouldn''t be so smooth. Let''s go!


    Triple Kaiyuan!


    At this moment, Tang Ze felt his heart was about to burst, but he didn''t have time to think too much and rushed directly!


    Tang Ze felt that everything around him became slow, and even saw flies flying slowly. People were gradually surprised on their faces, as well as the action of Shangquan Wufu ready to resist, but they all became particularly slow.


    That''s three times the Kaiyuan? It''s a state that Shifu doesn''t dare to open, because it will kill people.


    Clang!


    Danyang was directly cut in two, and the blade passed through the right leg of Shangquan Wufu like cutting tofu.


    In an instant, the time became normal again. Tang Ze immediately withdrew from the three times Kaiyuan state, nearly fell down, and resisted his body with Kunwu knife to breathe violently.


    At this time, the whole audience was quiet. Tang Ze''s speed was like a ghost. It was not like a person at all.


    Even cut off the famous weapon Danyang with a knife. How strong is it.


    When Shangquan Wufu''s right leg fell neatly to the ground, they were stunned. They thought it was just a broken knife. Unexpectedly, his legs were broken!


    Wufu Shangquan did not fall. He stood on one leg, allowing the blood to flow wildly, and his eyes were frightened.


    This man actually reached the realm of sword God, the legendary realm. How is this possible!


    The world in front of me turned upside down. Shangquan Wufu fell and fell in a pool of blood.


    "I lost." Chiba Jiro said in a low voice.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong held the handle of the knife and whispered, "I didn''t expect him to have this ability. It seems that I''m the only one."


    "Won''t you lose?" asked Chiba Jiro.


    "If I lose, cut my stomach on the spot!"


    Chiba Jiro nodded. With this sentence, he was relieved. Tang Ze was really terrible.


    As the medical staff took Shangquan Wufu away, the scene was very quiet. The eldest sisters were whispering for fear that Tang Ze would kill. Who can stop it? The coquettish of that knife is too terrible!


    The first game ended in less than five minutes, with an hour''s rest in the middle, which enabled Tang Ze to catch his breath.


    Li Honghui quickly helped Tang Ze to the lounge, and Yu Ximei and Ivana quickly followed.

 Chapter 497

    "Younger martial brother, how''s it going? Can you stand it?"


    Tang Ze''s face turned pale and said with a smile, "you must wait to resist."


    "Although I haven''t reached the imperial skill yet, I also have some strength. Wait for me to go." Li Honghui sighed, as if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell.


    Tang Zedu was amused: "just let me have a rest."


    "Oh, you just used three times?"


    Tang Ze nodded, lay on the sofa and began to spit out immediately. I hope it can be useful. Miyamoto Qiaolong may be more powerful.


    The two girls soon came to the lounge. Li Honghui shook his head and meant not to disturb junior brother''s rest.


    But Yu Ximei couldn''t believe covering her mouth: "dead?"


    Tang Ze, who had already begun to breathe, woke up: "I said, do you want to remarry? I''m not dead yet."


    "Husband, you scared me to death."


    Tang Ze: "


    "Well, well, don''t be coquettish. Let me have a rest. Call me then and senior brother will take them out."


    Li Honghui nodded and said, "junior brothers and sisters, you''d better go out and wait."


    Although he wanted to accompany Tang Ze, he still chose to leave obediently and let Tang Ze have a good rest.


    George also came at this time. He seemed to want to ask Tang Ze about his current situation. He saw his daughters standing outside and looked at the next room: "how''s it going?"


    "Resting," Ivana worried.


    George looked at Li Honghui and asked, "can he continue to play?"


    "Yes, but I have to work hard." Li Honghui said truthfully. After spending three times Kaiyuan, younger martial brother has reached the limit. It''s obviously difficult to play another one.


    George frowned, patted his daughter on the shoulder and left.


    In the medical room, Takeo Shangquan has been stopped bleeding, but now he has to go to the hospital to connect his leg.


    But even if he does, Wufu Shangquan will be finished. I''m afraid he can''t practice martial arts again in the future.


    "Qiao long, it''s up to you next." Miyamoto said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll break his limbs."


    Miyamoto nodded: "you can''t make mistakes, let alone make a Chinese laugh to the end."


    Miyamoto Qiaolong''s face sank, knelt directly on the ground and shouted, "long live!"


    Picked up the snow at hand, Miyamoto Qiaolong turned and left with a determined look. Either he died or he died.


    The report that Tang Ze won the first game soon spread to China. Although he just looked at the process, he got the results. All the fans were reveling, and some even began to set off firecrackers.


    Moreover, with the upload of a handsome picture of Tang Ze holding a knife, the enthusiasm of fans increased, and the number of female fans increased by more than 100000.


    But the news of Tang Zeying is a bolt from the blue for some people. They even scold r Ben for not having an expert. Can Tang Zeying take medicine? Where''s your insidious.


    An hour passed quickly. Someone came to inform Tang Ze.


    However, Li Honghui is also very routine and strives for a longer rest opportunity for younger martial brother.


    Shit, wait.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, more people came and seemed to be forced into the room.


    Tang Ze directly opened the door and said, "what''s your name? You can''t shit."


    Tang Ze, who had a rest, was better. At least his face was not so white, but he didn''t look very energetic.


    "Are you all right?" the two girls hurried to ask.


    Tang Ze hugged his hands and whispered a bad smile: "wash yourself tonight and wait for your favor."


    If this were put before, both girls would be coquettish and angry, but at this time, they nodded seriously and agreed.


    Tang Ze said, "OK, sir, I''ll play with you all night tonight."


    Seeing their shy appearance, Tang Ze felt that his blood was unblocked a lot. Unexpectedly, he had such an effect.


    "Let''s go, senior brother." teasing is teasing. Now Tang Ze''s eyes shine with fighting will. He finishes the last work and goes home!


    Li Honghui gave encouragement. Although younger martial brother has many women, he has never stopped fighting.


    Holding Kunwu knife, Tang Ze came to the middle of the deck again and felt the sea breeze.


    God, if I win today, you really want to reward my two daughters-in-law and make up seven dragon balls. I''m desperate now.


    I don''t know if I still have a chance to see the seven dragon balls, but I must win today. Dry blast that handsome Gong Ben Qiao long. Just leave one in the world.


    When Tang Ze came to the deck, Miyamoto Qiaolong had stood opposite and waited.


    Before Tang Ze could speak, Miyamoto Qiaolong said faintly, "you can continue to rest."


    "Do you need a rest to beat you?" Tang Ze cut. Now he said such words. Where was it before? It''s really shameless.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong slowly pulled out the snow around his waist. Now he is the only famous weapon.


    "Then come!"


    Looking at the cold light on the other side''s blade, Tang Ze felt that the knife in his hand was singing low. After fighting for so many years, today was the second cool moment, and the first cool was that night.


    Triple Kaiyuan!


    Tang Ze didn''t even think about it. He directly opened his strongest state, and the whole person jumped at Gong Ben Qiao long. Even if he hung up today, he would win and hang back.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong didn''t expect Tang Ze to open his fire when he came up. He also knew that Tang Ze was at the end of a powerful crossbow. It was his limit to win Shangquan Wufu before.


    So, this sentence must win!


    "Aoyi ¡¤ the second day is first-class!"


    A clang.


    The two top forged weapons collided with each other, and an air flow was generated, which made the surrounding flags flutter. We can see the strength of the collision.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, Tang Ze still has this power.


    Tang Ze was shocked that Qiao long could block his Kaiyuan three times. How could this be possible?


    Without waiting for Tang Ze''s adjustment, Miyamoto Qiaolong''s steps changed. He immediately came behind Tang Ze and cut off with a knife!


    Tang Ze was surprised. It was so fast, just like that night!


    I can''t control the abnormal shape of my body. Get away quickly!


    However, he was still a little slow, his back was cut, his suit cracked directly, and a burning feeling came into his brain from right to bottom, which made Tang Ze''s chaotic brain a little clearer.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong walked slowly with floating snow: "admit defeat, you have no hope of winning."


    Everyone looked at Tang Ze. He was very powerful before. After a knife, the whole person seemed to be dead.


    Especially Ivana and Yu Ximei, their hearts are mentioned in their throat. They were cut at the beginning. The wound is not shallow!


    This is an unfair contest.


    But for people on Chiba Jiro''s side, as long as they win, the process is not important.


    Wei Yinian seems very calm. Tang Ze is not a man who easily admits defeat. Especially at the critical moment, he can stimulate his potential.

 Chapter 498

    Tang Ze gasps and looks at Miyamoto Qiaolong coming. Three times Kaiyuan has disappeared, and sometimes there are two Miyamoto Qiaolong in front of him, shit! Are you going to lose?


    No, you can''t lose. If you win, there are seven dragon balls. If you lose, there''s nothing.


    Suddenly, Gongben Qiaolong cut him with a knife. Tang Ze subconsciously raised his hand to resist. There was a sharp pain from the tiger''s mouth. Kunwu''s knife was hit and flew and inserted into the iron pipe next to it. The huge inertia made Tang Ze retreat more than ten steps. If there were no iron fence, I''m afraid he would fall into the sea.


    Everyone gave a cry of surprise.


    Li Honghui clenched his fist to stop the contest, but George pressed Li Honghui''s shoulder and said, "believe him, he can believe it."


    Looking at the weak younger martial brother, Li Honghui felt the importance of strength for the first time. If he had the power of the first war, he could play instead of the younger martial brother. Unfortunately


    Some r-ben politicians have begun to hold wine glasses to each other to celebrate their victory, congratulating xiutai Miyamoto one after another.


    Several people in the domestic media looked at Tang Ze. Is the myth of invincibility going to be broken? Is Tang Ze going to lose? The other party is really too powerful. It seems that he is not an opponent at all.


    Tang Ze raised his weak head and looked at Gong Ben Qiao long walking step by step. It''s really difficult to do.


    Originally I wanted to enjoy the cherry lips of my girlfriends tonight. It seems that I can''t enjoy it.


    "Don''t admit defeat yet." Miyamoto Qiaolong asked coldly. If you can fight with yourself to this point, you can be regarded as a master. It''s a pity to unload your limbs.


    Tang Ze gave a low laugh: "I have been fighting since I was one year old. I don''t know what it is to lose."


    Miyamoto Qiaolong directly hit Tang Ze''s abdomen with a left hook, and the whole person took off.


    "What a hard spoken man," said Miyamoto Qiaolong. The snow in Miyamoto Qiaolong''s hand rested on Tang Ze''s right shoulder and seemed to be aiming.


    "Forget to tell you, I hate handsome men."


    Then, Miyamoto Qiaolong raised the snow and cut it off, ready to cut off Tang Ze''s right arm.


    Everyone covered their mouths, and even some young ladies and sisters didn''t dare to look at the bloody scene.


    Yu Ximei believed in Tang Ze. Everyone thought Tang Ze was dead at the party that day, but he still stood up and defeated Peng Hui. He must be able to do it this time!


    Nothing else, just because his name is Tang Ze.


    Snap!


    A clap of applause suddenly broke out, which made everyone look like a fool. This???


    What is this?


    Tang Ze''s hands were folded, with a blade between his hands.


    Li Honghui exclaimed, "is this the legendary white blade with empty hands?"


    Yu Ximei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Ze was still Tang Ze. Ivana on one side wiped the sweat on her forehead. If Tang Ze had just had something wrong, she would have trodden down the palace family.


    The R side who had been celebrating also stopped and looked into the field again. Xiutai Miyamoto frowned deeply. Can the Chinese still fight?


    Chiba Jiro feels a little bad. Can he win? Superman?


    Superman didn''t know, but Miyamoto Qiaolong''s face was surprised. No matter how hard he tried, the knife couldn''t cut down.


    Even because of their efforts, the blade trembled.


    "I also hate handsome guys, especially those who grow up like you." Tang Ze looked up at Gongben Qiaolong.


    But seeing Tang Ze''s blood eyes, Miyamoto Qiaolong was shocked. What secret method did this guy use?


    Tang Ze has no secret method, but it has been opened four times!


    Hong Xiang has never used three times Kaiyuan in his life, while Tang Ze has directly gone up four times. If Hong Xiang knows, he believes that Tang Ze is an act of immortality, which has exceeded his physical limit too much, and the load he bears may be unimaginable.


    At this time, Tang Ze felt nothing. It was like being at a party that day. The feeling that everyone could step on it came back.


    But Tang Ze also knows that as long as he falls, he doesn''t know when he can get up.


    Facing the powerful Tang Ze, Miyamoto Qiaolong didn''t dare to be careless. His strength climbed again and hit Tang Ze on the forehead.


    Tangze has a head!


    "Ah!" Miyamoto Qiaolong felt a pain, his fingers connected to his heart, and his scalp was numb with pain.


    "I''m a fighter," said Tang Ze.


    Miyamoto Qiaolong felt a sense of pain and suffocation, and the snow on his right hand fell to the ground in pain.


    Under this punch, Miyamoto Qiaolong couldn''t afford any counterattack power, and Tang Ze''s right punch came.


    Soft rib fist.


    With a dull bang, Miyamoto Qiaolong felt that his body was about to crack. If Miyamoto Qiaolong took off his clothes, he could see two fists printed on the meat.


    Four times the Kaiyuan fist, this is not fun. If you change to ordinary people, I''m afraid the liver has burst.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Tang Ze punched Miyamoto Qiaolong. With each punch, Miyamoto Qiaolong''s internal organs were bleeding. Although there was no trauma, the internal injury was in a mess.


    Lose and want to cut? Have you asked brother Tang.


    With the last punch, Tang Ze directly blasted Miyamoto Qiaolong''s heart, and the clothes on his back were spread, while Miyamoto Qiaolong himself flew out upside down and dented the iron railing.


    This terrible power made everyone silent, and Tang Ze stood in front of everyone like a god of war.


    The r-ben politicians who were just celebrating were stupid. Did the most outstanding master of the Miyamoto family lose? He has played two games in a row. He has the advantage and can lose???


    Wei Yinian took a sip of champagne. Brother Tang, you are so awesome. No wonder you can subdue so many beautiful creatures.


    George also smiled. With this strength, Nana was guaranteed.


    Chiba Jiro sighed that the two strongest young people were defeated in a row, which was too powerful. Maybe he should make friends with Tang Zeshan and not be the enemy.


    In full view of the public, Miyamoto Qiaolong slowly stood up: "who do you think you are! Can you beat me! Impossible! I''m the most powerful person. What are you? I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!!!"


    Tang Ze gasped and said with a smile, "don''t pretend. Just pour it if you want."


    "You!" Miyamoto Qiaolong suddenly breathed out and fell to the ground.


    Down, Miyamoto Qiaolong down, the domestic media began to cheer and immediately spread the news back.


    "Younger martial brother, awesome!" Li Honghui rushed over.


    Tang Ze whispered, "help me back, hurry up."


    "Ah? OK."


    According to the normal situation, Tang Ze must enjoy the feeling of victory, but his physical condition does not allow it. He should leave quickly. If he plays, these people may say they are tied.


    With Tang Ze powerful, George came to xiutai Miyamoto: "Miyamoto, the contract is mine."


    "You''re lucky!" Miyamoto said and left with a black face.


    George smiled and looked at Tang Ze as he left.


    Back in the rest room, Tang Ze fell directly, which startled Li Honghui and touched his younger martial brother''s pulse. It was so slow!

 Chapter 499

    At this time, Ivana and Yu Ximei walked in with joy. When they watched Tang Ze faint, they immediately panicked.


    "I''ll call the doctor," Ivana cried anxiously.


    Li Honghui stopped and said, "no, younger martial brother said, get off the boat first, lest they say they''re tied."


    Yu Ximei learned first aid and checked Tang Ze''s physical condition. She felt that Tang Ze was very weak and would even die at any time.


    The news that Tang Ze won spread to the domestic website and immediately exploded.


    "It''s worthy of being the quadruple champion. It never disappoints us. It''s great! R''s experts are not opponents in turn."


    "Tang Ze, yyds."


    "The road turns pink. Tang Ze, a fierce man, can surprise everyone every time."


    Various speeches appeared on forums or personal accounts, and some places even began to light fireworks to celebrate.


    After all, Tang Ze went to other people''s territory this time and won the strongest expert they sent out, which was very gratifying.


    Everyone seems to be concerned about winning or losing, but Tang Ze''s current situation is not optimistic.


    After the cruise ship landed, Li Honghui helped Tang Ze off the ship. The waiting media couldn''t wait to interview Tang Ze.


    However, Li Honghui hurried to the car, which made the anchor media wonder, what''s the situation?


    A sharp eyed anchor found that Li Honghui simply dragged Tang Ze away. Tang Ze must have been injured!


    The live broadcast of this scene was seen by the domestic audience. It really hurts Tang Ze. He hit two of them. I don''t know if he was seriously hurt.


    When she left the dock, Ivana had already arranged a medical team, and Tang Ze immediately sent her to first aid.


    In addition to the knife wound on his back, there were no other injuries on his body, but doctors found that Tang Ze''s body functions were atrophic and all organs were in decline.


    In the face of this situation, the doctors rushed to rescue and did not dare to neglect. After all, this is Miss Da''s boyfriend.


    Yu Ximei and Ivana will faint when they get such news. What''s the difference between this and the death penalty.


    Tang Ze''s situation is the same as last time, but this time it is more serious.


    The situation here, the two dare not tell Li MuQing they listen. They can only hide that Tang Ze is injured, but the problem is not big, so as not to worry them.


    The media also began to pay attention to Tang Ze''s situation, but they didn''t receive any news.


    Outside the operating room, George and Wei Yinian both came. It may be because of Tang Ze''s relationship. The relationship between the two big men seems to be a little worse than before.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Yinian asked.


    Yu Ximei shook her head and her eyes were red.


    Ivana saw her father coming and threw herself into her father''s arms to cry. The iron girl was very helpless and blamed herself.


    It was because of himself that Tang Ze took risks. He was a sinner.


    George looked at the door of the operating room and comforted, "don''t worry, dad will ask the best doctor in the world to treat him."


    Li Honghui sat aside with a tense face. Younger martial brother, you have to hold on. At this time, you have to ask the master, right! Ask the master.


    Walking aside, Li Honghui called Hong Xiang.


    "How''s Tang Ze?" Hong Xiang asked directly before Li Honghui said anything.


    "Master, younger martial brother entered the operating room. It should have used four times Kaiyuan."


    "Four times!" Hong Xiang was shocked. This silly boy didn''t explain to him. He could only use twice as much as he did, but he used four times as much!


    "Master, is there any way to save younger martial brother now?"


    Li Honghui only heard the master''s breathing. After a long time, Hong Xiangcai said, "four times is not the strength that Tang Ze can bear. We can only see the will of heaven."


    "Heaven''s will?" Li Honghui understood. Shifu didn''t have any way. Even listening to this tone, he felt that younger martial brother was more or less bad.


    Hung up the arc, Li Honghui was a little lost.


    Yu Ximei knew when she saw Li Honghui''s face. It must not be good news.


    You bad guy, you died just after you got me. Didn''t you say you wanted to show off and make other men jealous? You must fall asleep. I haven''t become a regular and haven''t been the head of the family.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, several doctors came out, and everyone looked at it together.


    "The patient''s trauma has been treated, but his physical function is deteriorating and his organs are failing." he shook his head and announced his death.


    Yu Ximei and Ivana felt their strength drained.


    Li Honghui rushed up directly, grabbed the doctor''s collar and shouted, "what are you doing out there! Continue to save!!!"


    "Sorry, we''re the manager. Now we can only maintain it with medicine." then he clapped Li Honghui''s hand, nodded to George and left.


    Soon Tang Ze was pushed out, and the whole person lost a circle, just like falling asleep.


    Looking at the younger martial brother like this, Li Honghui picked up the Kunwu knife next to him: "shit, I want to settle accounts with them!"


    "That Miyamoto jorong is dead," George said faintly.


    When Li Honghui heard the result, a sense of powerlessness poured out of his chest. Younger martial brother, even if he won, he did so.


    Yu Ximei''s mobile phone rang at this time. It was Li MuQing, but Yu Ximei didn''t dare to answer the phone.


    The telephone rang in the empty corridor, and everyone''s heart was extremely low.


    "Why don''t they answer the phone?" Li MuQing said anxiously. Just after seeing the report, they all said that Tang Ze was injured. Finally, they didn''t even do an interview.


    Lin Yan and Gu Ting looked at each other, and a bad feeling welled up in their hearts.


    Yu Ximei didn''t answer. Li MuQing called Ivana, but they didn''t answer.


    "What are they doing and why don''t they answer the phone?" Li MuQing continued, but her tears stayed unconsciously. She wasn''t stupid.


    Guting said in a deep voice, "stop fighting, let''s go by ourselves." then he arranged his own plane.


    Li MuQing''s cell phone rings. It''s Tang Xue.


    "Sister in law, do you know what''s going on with my brother?" Tang Xue''s voice sounded a little choked. Now some people say that Tang Ze is dead at night.


    Li MuQing adjusted his mood and whispered, "your brother should be fine. Don''t worry."


    "Ye Fan called his brother and senior brother, but he couldn''t get through. His parents were very worried."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll go there and give you a message."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Tang Xue squeezed out a smile and reluctantly said.


    Txt club.


    Hu Jingtong prayed to the Bodhisattva again: "good death, thank God."


    Hearing the news that Tang Ze won, Hu Jingtong was in despair, but finally the media exposed that although Tang Ze won, his situation seemed particularly not optimistic. There was news that Tang Ze''s life was in danger, and up to now, the people there have not explained anything.


    Isn''t that the default.

 Chapter 500

    Very happy, Hu Jingtong immediately called Chen Zhidong.


    "Mr. Chen, congratulations."


    "Hahaha, we are happy together."


    "How about going out for a late night snack."


    "I can''t wait."


    The next day, more and more media waited outside the hospital, and Li MuQing quietly entered the hospital.


    When he saw Tang Ze lying in the ICU with tubes all over his body, Li MuQing fainted directly. Lin Yan''s face was pale and almost fell down.


    Gu Ting was stunned. After half a ring, he directly took out the broom next to him and wanted to talk to Gong Ben''s family. No one could stop his hot temper.


    "Tingting, calm down. The doctor said Tang Ze''s condition has improved." Yu Ximei said holding the runaway Guting.


    Although it improved a little after a night''s observation, it did not get out of the dangerous period.


    Lin Yan looked at the younger brother in the glass room and whispered, "the younger brother was like this last time. He must be able to survive."


    "Well, I''m sure I can make it." Yu Ximei encouraged everyone not to be too desperate. I believe Tang Ze. After all, he finally had so many beautiful girlfriends. How can he stand it.


    Yu Ximei and Ivana''s encouragement still played a role.


    Tang Ze on the hospital bed did not give up. After fainting, he subconsciously began to spit. Although the effect was not great, he was at least slowly recovering.


    However, the injury this time is much more serious than the last time. I''m afraid it won''t be alive in two or three days.


    Li MuQing gradually recovered after losing the nutrient solution. He can''t sleep well these days.


    "Tingting, please reply to the media first." Lin Yan suggested that when Mu Qing was in this state, everyone thought Tang Ze was dead.


    Gu Ting nodded and came directly to the door of Du hospital.


    When the media reporter saw the ancient pavilion coming out, he immediately aimed the camera at it.


    "Gu Zong, how is Tang Ze now? Is there any danger of illness?"


    Everyone''s problem is just like this. They all look at the ancient pavilion and wait for her result.


    "The situation is stable now. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this result, everyone was relieved, and then came other problems.


    "Gu Zong, can Tang Ze continue to play the next qualifying?"


    "No." Guting directly helped Tang Ze decide. They were all hurt like this. Even if the club was yellow, Tang Ze would not continue to play games. Money can be earned and people have to stay.


    Although everyone feels sorry, it is also reasonable.


    "President Gu, is Li MuQing inside?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Gu Zong, you care about Tang Ze so much. Do you like Tang Ze?"


    Gu Ting took a look at the gossip reporter and directly turned away. I''m afraid I''m his woman. How can I drop.


    At the same time, GT Club issued a statement on tangze incident, because tangze needed to recuperate and quit the next qualifying battle.


    Many Tang Ze fans understand, have a good rest and fight again next year.


    The domestic media also raised Tang Ze to a new height.


    Hu Jingtong was happy last night. He drank a lot of wine and didn''t even answer his phone.


    I didn''t answer the phone until 12 noon.


    "What! Not dead?" Hu Jingtong burst open. He said he was dead last night. Why did he live again? Fake a corpse.


    Hu Jingtong quickly opened the news to check. Although he was not dead, he also withdrew from the qualifying.


    This made Hu Jingtong a little relieved. Although he was not dead, at least he couldn''t play the next game. The news was good.


    Chen Zhidong and Yuan Biao also received news. Without Tang Ze, you can sit down and talk about how to rank.


    Day by day, the girls put down their work and accompanied Tang Ze all the time. Tang Ze didn''t disappoint everyone. The situation was getting better and better day by day, but they didn''t get up.


    In a week, I was transferred from the ICU to the ward, which made the doctors sigh. This is simply a medical miracle. Can it all work?


    After being transferred to the general ward, the girls were a little relieved. The doctor suggested talking more around the patient, which was helpful to the patient.


    From then on, everyone took turns to talk for half an hour, as if Tang Ze had enough girlfriends to go on like this.


    Originally, it was still some daily topics, and then the more they talked, the more biased they became. In order to wake up Tang Ze, these girls were also riveted and seduced by all kinds of voices.


    However, my brother Tang is still strong and unmoved.


    Li MuQing thinks there must be a problem with Feng Shui. It''s better to return home for rest. Now the situation has stabilized.


    It is proposed to get everyone''s approval and go directly back to the newly bought villa in Beijing.


    Among them, the girls didn''t dare to tell the truth to Tang Ze''s parents. Tang Xue also kept it from her. She just said that her brother was injured and recuperated at her sister-in-law''s side. Li MuQing also used a voice changer to make a phone call, which dispelled the two old people''s concerns. If the two old people knew that their son didn''t wake up now, they would collapse.


    The newly purchased villa is very large, even 300 square meters larger than Li MuQing''s villa in Ninghai. Originally, I wanted to surprise Tang Ze. Unfortunately, I didn''t wake up when I arrived.


    A red Porsche 911 drove into the villa. Lin Yan appeared with vegetables. He lost a lot of weight in so many days. Tang Ze was distressed to see it.


    Lin Yan was about to enter the house. There was a drip sound behind him. Li MuQing came in a red BMW Mini.


    "Sister Lin, what have you bought?" Li MuQing asked curiously after getting off the bus.


    "Bought a fish."


    "Wow, such a big one." Li MuQing took a look and exclaimed slightly.


    "Big fish is delicious."


    "Well, let''s go and see if the bad guy wakes up."


    When I entered the house, I smelled the smell. I saw Yu Ximei and Ivana cooking in the kitchen. Lin Yan sent the fish and said to add food.


    "It''s been almost a month. When will I sleep?" Li MuQing said bored sitting at the table.


    Lin Yan prepared the tableware and said with a smile, "didn''t the master say that Tang Ze belongs to sleeping self-treatment."


    "How long will it take for self-treatment? It won''t take a year." Li MuQing sighed.


    At this time, Gu Ting appeared with his face on his side and was just wiping Tang Ze''s body.


    Make complaints about the pavilion, "this guy is sleeping in deep sleep, but he is still very honest, and his brother is not bad."


    The other girls laughed again and again. If the big brother was bad, it would be better to avoid his flirtatious behavior. Tang Ze''s only disadvantage is playfulness, or he is a super perfect man.


    After dinner, Li MuQing changed a JK uniform and came out: "how are you sisters?"


    "Sister?"


    These two words are provocative. Li MuQing is the youngest in the audience. He even openly calls everyone''s sister.


    "Slip of the tongue, sisters." Li MuQing immediately counseled. When my man woke up and named me, you will call me sister one by one.

 Chapter 501

    Lin Yan smiled at the ancient pavilion and said, "go and change it, too."


    Gu Ting got up and said with a smile, "why don''t you change it together and wake up the scum man Tang."


    "OK." Yu Ximei smiled at Lin Yan. These two big long legs are going to be live.


    In the master bedroom.


    Each of the five stunning beauties came in wearing a miniskirt. Lin Yan and Yu Ximei''s long legs were deadly. Ivana''s exotic style was stunning. The waves in the ancient pavilion were shocking, but Li MuQing was in line.


    This made Li MuQing depressed for a long time, and there was no prominent place.


    "The music rang." Lin Yanjiao smiled.


    Ivana turned on her cell phone, the violent electric sound sounded in the bedroom, and the lights on her head began to be colorful.


    They were dancing in tangze''s bedroom.


    Lin Yan and Yu Ximei even stood on the bed and shook up. If Tang Ze opened his eyes now, it would definitely be a scenic spot.


    Five women went crazy for an hour, sweat jumped out, and Tang Ze on the bed still didn''t respond at all.


    The happy smile gradually disappeared and replaced by depression. Everyone just wanted to ease the atmosphere. In fact, they were very uncomfortable for fear that Tang Ze would never get up again.


    Li MuQing sat by the bed and looked at Tang Ze: "you can do it. It''s been a month. It''s time to get up."


    "It''s hard for you to fight. Don''t you know it''s hard for a girl to endure for a month." Gu Ting also began to complain, indicating that I need a lot.


    Lin Yan sighed: "when you wake up, I''ll find you a wife."


    Ladies: "


    Ivana suddenly exclaimed, "manual!"


    Everyone was stunned and hurriedly looked at Tang Ze''s hand. It didn''t move.


    "Really moved," Ivana said seriously. How could she joke about such a thing.


    Yu Ximei touched his chin and said, "I know. In fact, we have made a mistake. He wants more."


    "I''ll go. There are five. How many more do you want?" Li MuQing was speechless. How could he be so greedy.


    Lin Yan whispered, "let''s try first."


    The girls nodded and cheated Tang Ze first.


    "Husband, as long as you get up, we''ll find you a beautiful young sister." Lin Yan''s voice gathered temptation, but Tang Ze didn''t respond.


    Lin Yan looked at the crowd helplessly. It seemed that it might have been an accident.


    "Seven dragon balls." Tang Ze murmured.


    Ladies: "


    What does seven dragon balls mean?


    No, Tang Ze actually spoke! This is the first time to speak!!!


    The five girls cried with joy. Finally they spoke. This is a good start.


    Although he spoke, he still didn''t seem to wake up.


    "What did he just say about the seven dragon balls?" Yu Ximei asked curiously.


    Ivana said seriously, "a long time ago, I remember he said that collecting seven dragon balls can make a wish."


    Lin Yan understood for a second and turned his eyes: "he doesn''t make up seven dragon balls. He wants to make up seven wives."


    "What! You have to bargain if you are hurt like this." Li MuQing was speechless. Lin Yan just said to find one. He directly said to find two.


    Yu Ximei said faintly, "if you can wake up, find him two more."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Really want to find him two?" Guting didn''t want to.


    Yu Ximei winked at everyone, and everyone understood.


    Li MuQing sighed: "just look for it. There are so many anyway."


    "OK, I''ll find some top baifumei. The quality can''t be poor." Ivana echoed.


    Gu Ting also said, "this appearance and figure can''t fall. We can''t lose this face."


    "Indeed, the key is to be young, and the husband is happy." Lin Yan finally summarized.


    The corners of Tang Ze''s mouth could not help but began to rise. This subtle detail was captured in an instant and fried the girls in an instant.


    "Well, you pretend to be dead."


    "Sisters, hit him."


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man."


    Tang Ze couldn''t help exclaiming: "no wife, I''m a patient."


    Everyone''s small fists stopped in front of Tang Ze''s face. A month''s worry finally relaxed. Li MuQing immediately howled and cried.


    Lin Yan wiped the corners of his eyes. Gu Ting turned around and secretly wiped his tears. Yu Ximei and Yu Ximei took out paper towels and wiped them. This scum man is really bad.


    Looking at his five beautiful daughters-in-law, Tang Ze asked curiously, "just said, find me two more wives, really or not?"


    Ladies: "


    "No, you have to keep your word. Don''t hit your face. I eat on my face."


    Li MuQing said angrily, "sister Lin still has a way to get you out at once. She wants two more and cut you."


    Tang Ze knew they were lying. This woman is too bad. In order to deceive herself to wake up, she really didn''t fold her means.


    However, seeing the tears on their faces, Tang Ze felt guilty: "sister Xue, you are thin."


    "Just wake up, I''m fine," said Lin Yan Jiaorou.


    "Tingting, you are also thin. Your chest diameter feels small. Let your husband touch and inflate you."


    People: "


    As Tang Ze woke up, the family became very happy.


    "When did you wake up?" Ivana asked curiously.


    "Can''t I stop dancing here when you''re driving so loud." Tang Ze was speechless. Who thought you were dancing in the patient''s room.


    But there is a saying that their clothes today are delicious enough, and their saliva is about to flow out.


    Li MuQing supported with both hands: "look, I still have to rely on me in the end. This method is still useful."


    "Well, get up, don''t always lie down." Lin Yan smiled.


    Tang Ze smiled awkwardly: "I want to remember, but now I don''t feel anything except that my head can move."


    "No feeling?!" Yu Ximei exclaimed.


    Tang Ze comforted: "don''t make such a fuss. It was the same reaction last time. Just have a good rest. If you can find me two more, maybe tomorrow will be fine."


    Soon, Tang Ze''s scream sounded in the bedroom.


    Zhang Wuji''s mother is really right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be.


    Although I can''t get up, I can still sit in a wheelchair and go out for fresh air.


    Tang Ze didn''t expect that he slept for a month: "by the way, did Miyamoto Qiaolong hang up?"


    "I hung up that night." Yu Ximei pushed Tang Ze, and the other four walked next to him.


    Tang Ze wanted to come too. Under his four times Kaiyuan, his internal organs were broken by himself. It''s a miracle that he is still alive.


    "Tingting, when will my next game start?"


    Gu Ting said faintly, "I''ve helped you withdraw from the game. Have a good rest."

 Chapter 502

    "Quit the game?" Tang Ze immediately frowned, indicating that he was unhappy.


    Lin Yan knew that Tang Ze would be angry and said, "brother, this is the result of our discussion."


    "Sister Xue, why are you fooling around with me? I can still fight."


    Li MuQing cut: "you farted and were in a wheelchair. The master said you almost died this time. You know how to fight. When can you think of us???"


    Tang Ze coughed softly: "why don''t I miss you? I''m all for you."


    "For our good, don''t fight in the future." Guting said seriously. Everyone was really frightened by this incident. Just such a man felt that he was almost leaving.


    "No!" Tang Ze replied firmly, letting himself not fight. That''s not cutting meat.


    Tang Ze''s reaction was the same as everyone thought. Ivana sighed: "can''t you cherish yourself for us? Since you have found so much, you should be responsible for us. Your life is no longer your own, but also ours."


    "Nana is right. I suggest letting her husband retire." Yu Ximei raised her hand and shouted.


    Sure enough, everyone raised their hands in favor. Tang Ze shouted, "I object."


    Li MuQing snorted: "the objection is invalid. In the future, you can have a good rest at home and let us have children."


    Tang Zemu stared at everyone: "you let me be a heavy horse!!!"


    "If I follow a husband who will die at any time, I''d rather die alone than feel frightened." Lin Yan lamented that many people, not just himself, don''t want to try that feeling again.


    Tang Ze also knows what his daughters-in-law think, but he has such a hobby. Should he make a choice?


    The world champion has not been won, and the seven dragon balls have not been collected.


    Yu Ximei said softly, "husband, even if you don''t play, you can be a coach and teach Ye Fan them."


    "It''s not cool to fight with an expert."


    "Isn''t it cool to play with us?" Li muqingjiao drank.


    Tang Ze looked at Li MuQing in surprise. Good guy, there''s nothing wrong with what you said.


    In fact, just woke up and saw the worries of his women, Tang Ze was also very guilty, which made them so worried. It was normal and understandable for them to have this idea.


    And this is also the closest time to death. In front of big love and small love, Tang Ze felt that he chose small love.


    I''m not Superman, just an ordinary person. I''m lucky to be loved by them. I can''t make them sad anymore.


    "It''s ok if you want me to retire. I want to gather seven dragon balls." just after saying that, Tang Ze felt several death stares coming.


    Li MuQing asked and answered with a smile, "what do you want? I''ll help you find it."


    "It''s said that the third place in the Golden Flower list is very cute, and the one with a double horsetail..." Tang zeyue said that he felt more and more wrong and quickly changed his tone: "this kind of girl will definitely find a handsome boyfriend in the future."


    "I can''t really find that Jiang Yuner."


    After hearing this, Yu Ximei was stunned: "you mean the little princess Jiang Yuner of the first consortium of state H?"


    "That''s for sure."


    Yu Ximei touched his chin and said, "this is OK."


    The four women looked at Yu Ximei together, saying that you have a wide brain and are funny. You can promise such things.


    When Yu Ximei said yes, Tang Ze said excitedly, "in fact, I think Jiang Yuner is interested in me. His father often pits me, so I get his daughter and kill him."


    With that, Tang Ze felt quiet. When he saw the faces of his daughters-in-law, he swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "just kidding. You''re so nervous."


    "Husband, don''t forget, you can move your head now." Gu Ting twisted his arm. You can''t beat it when you''re normal. Now you can rub it as you want.


    Tang Ze smiled: "you dare, when I''m normal, each ass will be broken."


    "Sisters, since he said so, let''s break his ass now." Guting shouted.


    Tang Ze smiled awkwardly: "I said whether you can''t afford to play recently. You take it seriously when you joke."


    "Up!!!"


    "Shit, really, I''m a patient."


    The next day, Tang Ze''s microblog published his personal dynamics, saying that he could not play professional games in the future.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation. The quadruple champion chose to retire at the peak. How is this possible.


    However, Tang Ze''s wives said that they love their brother and retire so as not to get hurt again.


    Even the second old man was relieved to see his son''s post. Every time his son came to the stage, he was always worried. It''s good to quit.


    Yuan Biao was also sorry to see the news. Although he didn''t like Tang Ze, this guy was really strong.


    Hu Jingtong and Chen Zhidong were comfortable in an instant. They retreated well.


    Ge yuan also sent a document saying that it was a pity that he couldn''t fight Tang Ze.


    Feng Xihua also wrote that there is a strong man missing in the domestic boxing world.


    Tang Ze can''t help it. If he fights again, his daughters-in-law will fall out and don''t want them to worry about themselves.


    Moreover, after using four times Kaiyuan, Tang Ze feels that his body is different. If he continues to use Kaiyuan, I''m afraid he will really die young. It''s not easy to have several beautiful daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t want to let go.


    A month later, Yuan Fei came.


    "Master, you really don''t fight?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Tang Ze is basking in the sun, Ivana is feeding fruit, Yu Ximei is cutting fruit, and the ancient pavilion is pruning flower branches.


    After eating the peeled grapes, Tang Ze said with a smile, "disciple, what do you think of the master now?"


    "If I were a master, I wouldn''t fight." yuan feisecond understood that the teachers and mothers were like flowers and jade, and what boxing did they fight.


    "Although the imperial art can gain powerful power, it does great harm to the body. You should also pay attention to it." Tang Ze told him. He didn''t want yuan Fei to go his old way. He was lucky.


    "I see."


    Tang Ze smiled and then coughed: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Yu Ximei pushed Tang Ze into the house. Yuan Fei was really envious. He didn''t want five, just one. He promised not to fight in the future.


    When Tang Ze went to the toilet and came out, "where are the people?"


    "Your apprentice can''t stand your showing off. Let''s go first," said the ancient pavilion with flowers.


    "This guy always likes to leave without saying goodbye." Tang Ze smiled. It''s been a month and his body still hasn''t responded.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ze was watching TV in the living room when the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Yu Ximei got up and smiled.


    When she came to the door, Yu Ximei was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yu Maoxue found here.


    Walking to the gate, Yu Ximei opened the door and asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Maoxue''s face tightened, looked inside the villa, and then went straight in.


    "Stop!"


    "Now everyone in the circle is saying that you are kept by an old man. I want to see which old man is so shameless!"


    Yu Ximei said nothing: "go back!"


    "Impossible!" then he rushed to the villa.


    Yu Ximei covers her forehead. This brother is real


    Entering the room, Yu Maoxue saw Tang Ze, Li MuQing, Gu Ting and Ivana in the living room. They were a little silly.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Tang Ze turned his head and took a look: "Oh, my brother-in-law is coming."


    "Brother in law???" Yu Maoxue was surprised.


    At this time, Yu Ximei came in and said, "what are you doing? You don''t call your brother-in-law."


    Brother in law???


    Tang Ze is actually his brother-in-law. How is this possible!


    The man robbed his first love Li MuQing, also robbed his blind date, and even his sister in the end.


    It''s not human!!!


    "What expression! It''s not human!" Yu Ximei''s eyes were cold, which frightened Yu Maoxue. His parents were not afraid, just his sister.


    "I... I..." Yu Maoxue couldn''t speak. He turned and ran away. He couldn''t accept it at all.


    It''s impolite of Yu Ximei to catch up and educate.


    "Meimei, forget it. It''s still a child. Don''t care so much."


    Yu Ximei shook her head. I''m afraid the child can''t accept it for a while and a half.


    Life continues. Everyone is waiting for Tang Ze to recover and prepare for pregnancy. Before the children come out, they have begun to buy all kinds of baby products. It makes Tang Ze''s scalp numb.


    The elder sister even listed a form to let Tang Ze have children within the specified time, which made Tang Ze want to split.


    Sometimes enjoyment goes beyond the limit, which is also a kind of pain.


    A few days later.


    Li MuQing yawned and went out of the bedroom. When he saw everyone sitting on the sofa, he wondered, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry early in the morning."


    "MuQing, look for yourself." Lin Yan handed the note over.


    Li MuQing was puzzled and took a look in his hand. His face was getting dark.


    "Daughters in law, I''ll visit the master of swordsmanship. At any rate, if someone gives me a knife, I''ll return it. Right? I promise you, if you don''t fight, you''ll learn swordsmanship from the old generation. Don''t worry about me. I went with my apprentice."


    Li MuQing was so angry that he turned the paper ball into a ball: "I knew he was pretending to be ill again. In fact, he would have been well!"


    "I''ll catch him back!" Guting even thought about the child''s name. You kind of ran away. How can you do that.


    Yu Ximei said coldly, "I''ll go too."


    Li MuQing patted the table: "OK, let''s go and get it back together! It''s said to be pregnant, but we ran away!"


    Thinking of getting angry, Li MuQing immediately logged in to his trumpet and turned into black powder to scold Tang Ze. Five stunning beauties in your family were going to be pregnant, and you ran away.


    At this time, Tang Ze was sitting on the high-speed railway wearing a cap and sunglasses. He was bored brushing his mobile phone. Suddenly, he saw the black powder jump out and swear again.


    You are really your own loyal fan. It has been almost four years since I started scolding and retired. You are really patient.


    Suddenly a fragrance came into Tang Ze''s brain and sat down next to a very beautiful girl.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "here we are."


    Jiang Yuner said lightly, "do you have a way for me to beat you?"


    "Of course, I am honest and never cheat." Tang Ze said solemnly.


    "Well, master."


    "Good disciple." Tang Ze''s mouth began to laugh.


    Tang Ze doesn''t care about the seven dragon balls. He just wants to teach others. If others fall in love with themselves, it''s an unexpected thing. Anyway, I''m a scum man Tang.


    (end)